《Fantasy Lords: Starting with the Pioneer Knight》 Chapter 1： Eagle of Dressrosa Castle Chapter 1 The Eagle of Dressrosa Castle The morning sun shines. On the school grounds, a young man wearing a knight''s armor and a bucket helmet was shouting. Everyone''s face was extremely determined, and sweat was constantly flowing, but no one relaxed. The young eagles of Count Dressrosa must show their own capital before they reach adulthood. Otherwise, they may not be able to obtain even the lowest level of knighthood. Once they lose their qualifications as knights, their status will be the same as those of free people. They will no longer be protected and loved by the laws of the kingdom, and the glory of the goddess of life will not shine on them. This is intolerable to everyone. ?However, it is clear that even if it is intolerable, some people will eventually be unable to become knights. After all, it is no less difficult to gather the seeds of life and become a qualified trainee knight before the age of eighteen than to pass the college entrance examination directly to Qingbei in the previous life. At least Jiang Chen, no, it should be said that Thor Dressrosa feels that he has no hope at this moment. As a time-traveler, Thor never imagined that he would travel to such a fantasy world as soon as he woke up and become the son of the Count of Dressrosa. Of course at first, he was undoubtedly pleasantly surprised. ??Although getting up does not involve a gentle maid, but a manservant who makes goosebumps rise. But looking at his big bed, which was three meters wide, as well as the food and clothing that were so exquisite that he was stunned, it was enough to make him feel that his time traveling was worthwhile. This shameful feudal life is so wonderful. However, the excitement did not last long. ?Thor soon realized that his good life might not last long. Because in the Dressrosa family, there has been a rule for hundreds of years. That is, if the heir cannot gather the seeds of life and become an apprentice knight before the age of eighteen, he will lose the protection of the family, lose the qualifications of a knight, and be kicked out of the family. Only by becoming an apprentice knight can he still enjoy the glory of the family. Knight. It is the extraordinary power of this world. The descendants of nobles can take life potions and do a lot of exercise to condense their own life seeds, thus possessing extraordinary power. "stop!" "rest!" ?Thoughts were flowing, and in the intertwining of Thor''s thoughts, Knight Commander Michael made a sonorous voice. Bang! "bump!" ?Sounds fell to the ground one after another. A young eagle named Dressrosa Castle sat down on the ground and took off his helmet with difficulty. Thor was no exception. ?At this moment, he was breathing heavily, and his lungs felt like they were about to explode. Others were no better. Everyone is trying to calm down the feeling that their chest is about to explode after exercising. Some people even sat cross-legged, trying to seize every moment to see if they could gather the seeds of life. Thor looked at his brothers, calmed down slightly, and then sat cross-legged as well, carefully feeling the source of life in his body. Time passes minute by minute. Most of an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Hoo! ?After exhaling a turbid breath, Thor slowly opened his eyes, with a hint of helplessness in his expression. ?Like before, this time he also failed to condense the life seeds. Even if he further felt more life source power, it was still not enough. At this rate, it would take at least another year for him to condense the life seeds. But it is obvious that time will not give him another year. Three days later, he will reach adulthood. If he cannot condense the seeds of life, then he will become a wandering knight, and even the title of Dressrosa will be deprived of him. Unless he can obtain the title of Kingdom again, he will have another chance. Possibility of getting it back. But without the qualifications of a knight, trying to obtain the title of a kingdom is tantamount to wishful thinking. ?That is the real nobility. Damn it, how could I travel through time without bringing a golden finger with me! Thor muttered to himself, with a look of helplessness on his face. It also feels a little uncomfortable. ?At this beginning, before enjoying the good days for a few days, he will become a wandering knight. This situation is really not that easy to endure. While sighing, his figure was about to get up. The sticky feeling all over his body made him extremely uncomfortable and he needed to wash himself off. ?But just when he was about to stand up, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded in his mind. World match in progress! Matched successfully! Character matching is in progress! Matched successfully! Congratulations on getting the Daily Intelligence System! Is it on? The mechanical sound was extremely abrupt, and at the same time a stream of information poured into his mind. With the mechanical sound and the influx of information, Thor, who was originally sighing, suddenly widened his eyes, and a surprise was inevitable. spread out. ?Goldfinger. ?He did not expect that he actually had a golden finger. Turn on! She almost couldnt wait to speak. At the moment of speaking. Buzz! A ripple spread. At the same time, lines of text are displayed. Daily information has been updated 1: Calvin Dressrosa will awaken the Seed of Life at noon today and successfully become a qualified trainee knight 2: The maid Loris of Dressrosa Castle and the male servant Engli have a secret love affair 3: A pig beast in Dressrosa Castle is about to give birth and will give birth to ten babies in the afternoon 4. Renne was wandering around the Lucerne town market today and unexpectedly bought a life fruit from Mijies pulp shop. After taking it, he officially condensed the life seeds] 5: In Michaels stable, his most cherished horse seems to have had some minor emotions and needs the companionship of the filly for two and a half years] 6: Engel Dressrosa seems to have some troubles, coming from the limitations of his own strength 7. ?10. Golden characters flashed, followed by lines of text. Looking at these words and the information presented in his mind, Thor could no longer hold back his joy. It is not just the arrival of the golden finger, but more importantly the role of this golden finger. The daily information system, as the name suggests, allows him to obtain daily relevant information. ?He can refresh the day''s information after midnight every day, and the intelligence system will sequentially give him no more than ten pieces of relevant information about the surroundings. Such an ability is simply a bug. Information is always the most important wealth, no matter where in the world it is and for everyone. ?Just like the intelligence that came out at this moment, there were intelligence options that were urgent for him and even enough to solve his current predicament. ?With his eyes locked on the fourth one, Thor couldn''t help but feel a little excited. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2： The role of daily information to obtain the fruit of life. Chapter 2 The role of daily information, obtaining the fruit of life. For Thor, the most important thing now is undoubtedly to gather the seeds of life and become a trainee knight. It was almost difficult to do it originally. At his current speed, it would take at least a year, but in three days he will become an adult. When the time comes that he is unable to become a trainee knight, he will have to be exiled. Three days are simply not enough. Unless he can obtain a high-level life potion containing a large amount of life source power, there is basically no hope. It contains a large amount of high-level life potion. Let alone him, even his father, Engel Dressrosa, would have a hard time obtaining a bottle. Otherwise, his father would not be restricted to the Knights of the Earth. Peaked. He was even more hopeless. However, this time, he had a possibility. ? Life Fruit, which is the product of advanced magic plants, is the main material of advanced life potions. Even if it is taken alone, its effect is half that of a high-level life potion, which is completely enough to help him condense the seeds of life. ?Just like in the intelligence, that Renn directly condensed the seeds of life. ?Thinking of this, Thor couldn''t hold himself back at all. ?Hurry up and go to your room. Master Thor! Master Thor! On the way, the male and female servants were all bowing respectfully. Amidst the sounds, his figure returned directly to the room. ?Under the service of the servants, he quickly took off his armor, washed himself, and put on noble clothes. Immediately, I left Dressrosa Castle without stopping. Three knights followed behind him. Although there are only three reserve knights. However, this is also the last three days that he can enjoy. Once three days later, he cannot condense the life seeds, let alone these three knights, even the servants will not have them. At most, they will give them some gold coins, and they will not be able to too much. ?However, Thor had no intention of paying attention to this at the moment. His figure rode a white horse and quickly headed towards the destination. As the earl of Dressrosa, Engel Dressrosa''s territory is naturally not only Dressrosa Castle, but actually rules ten surrounding towns, large and small. The scope is probably as large as a small county in the previous life. Lucerne is a small town. The town is one of these ten small towns. It is not far from Dressrosa Castle, only thirty or forty kilometers. Horse riding, which took about an hour, arrived at the small town of Lucerne. When Thor comes. ??The town''s affairs officer couldn''t help being startled, and hurried over to greet him. Master Thor! The affairs officer spoke nervously. Its none of your business, Im just here to take a look! ?Thor waved his hand and dismissed the affairs officer directly. "Yes Yes!" The affairs officer nodded quickly and quickly retreated without daring to stop. ?Thor dismounted and began to search. ?Originally, he was still thinking about how to find Mijie''s Fruit and Meat Shop. After all, although the town is not big, it is not small either. It is not that easy to find a shop. ?But soon, this worry disappeared. Because after shopping around, he found that there was only one fruit and meat shop in the whole town. Obviously, this is it. ?Thor stepped into the butcher shop. In an instant, the owner of the butcher shop, Miguel, couldn''t help but become nervous. Sir, what do you need? ?Mirgil sounded with an anxious voice. Thor did not answer, but carefully felt his surroundings. ?Seeing that Thor didn''t answer, Migil didn''t dare to disturb him and only dared to follow behind. The aura of the Fruit of Life is extremely restrained, but as Thor, who has learned the Knight''s Breathing Method, he can quickly feel the strangeness as long as he feels it. Soon Thor felt something strange among the pile of pear-like fruits. Looking happy, the figure walked over immediately. Soon, his figure came to the place where the fruit was. Pack these for me, I want them! ?Thor spoke and motioned to Migil. "Yes Yes!" ? Migil couldn''t help but feel a little bitter, but he nodded quickly. He quickly started wrapping it up. Give him a silver coin! ?Thor took it and then motioned to a knight behind him. Yes, Master! ?The knight was stunned for a moment, but he nodded and took out a silver coin. Sir, this! ? Migil looked happy and subconsciously wanted to take it, but he was a little hesitant. Take it! We, the Dressrosa family, are not capable of robbing civilians of their belongings! ?Thor suppressed his excitement, spoke calmly, and then turned and left with the three knights. Thank you, sir! Migil was moved and quickly thanked him. But it was obvious that Thor was nowhere to be seen. ?Thor got what he wanted and quickly left the town, returning to Castle Dressrosa. And it was less than half an hour after leaving. A young man wearing somewhat shabby clothes also came to Mijie''s fruit shop. Go, go, I dont have anything here! Migil spoke with a somewhat impatient voice. Boss, bring me a sour fruit! ??The young man spoke timidly, and after groping for a long time with his dirty hands, he took out an iron coin. Surprisingly rich! Take, take this! ? Migil was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he took out one of the sour fruits that Thor had picked out before and handed it to the boy. "Thanks!" ??The young man quickly thanked him and left in a hurry. Its just that the trajectory of history has changed at this moment. ??The boy who was supposed to be changed by chance when he got the Life Fruit seemed to have returned to the starting point again. On the other side, the fate that should have been fixed has experienced twists and turns at this moment. Returning, Thor of Dressrosa Castle couldn''t wait to return to his room. After asking all the servants to retreat, his eyes were fixed on the fruit of life. As for the other sour fruits, he threw them aside casually. ?Looking at this ordinary fruit, Thor felt excited, and he couldn''t help but feel a touch of excitement spreading in his heart. The fruit of life. ?This is the fruit of life. Even if his father, Engel, Dressrosa knew about it, he would probably be tempted. Because with this fruit, it can almost be exchanged for a bottle of high-level life potion. With such a value, even the knights of the earth will be tempted, let alone other people. Put it in the outside world, it is enough to cause countless earth knights to fight to the death. ?As long as he hands over this thing, his father will 100% be willing to keep him in Dressrosa Castle, even if it is just as a moth. Rules, when the benefits are large enough, may not be so important. At least thats what Thor thinks. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3： Take the fruit of life and break through as a trainee knight Chapter 3: Taking the Fruit of Life and Breaking Through as a Trainee Knight Thoughts flow. Thoughts intertwined one after another. In the end, Thor chuckled lightly and without any hesitation, he directly stuffed the Fruit of Life into his mouth. Bite in one bite. The pulp instantly turned into a warm current that spread to the entire body. The next moment, Thor felt an extremely hot feeling all over his body, and at the same time, the originally vague life force began to stir rapidly. The life source power contained in the life fruit is undoubtedly extremely huge. As the main material of high-level life potions, the life source power it contains is enough to give an earth knight a chance to be promoted to a sky knight. Such a huge The source of life force, for a being who is not yet a trainee knight, is almost equal to the vast ocean. Fortunately, the life source power contained in the fruit of life is extremely mild. It will not cause death due to explosion. A large amount of life force, even if it could not be absorbed, was quickly integrated into Thor''s flesh and blood to lay his foundation. ?But even so, the feeling of heat is still unbearable. Sweat dripped down in big drops. ?Thor''s body seemed to be filled with gas at this moment, and the extreme discomfort continued to spread. ?Thor gritted his teeth, swallowed all the fruit in two or two mouthfuls, and then sat cross-legged. Struggling to gather his thoughts, he began to use the Knight''s Breathing Technique. ?The dressrosa family''s knight method, called the eagle breathing method, is the highest level breathing method and has the best effect on mobilizing the source of life. ??The moment the breathing method was used, Thor felt that his eyes could not help but become empty, and the life force in his body began to quickly gather toward his chest. Time passes minute by minute. I dont know how long it took. I dont know how long it lasted. Thor''s clothes were soaked with sweat and gradually dried. When the blood-red moonlight gradually dotted the sky. Night falls. ?In the room, Thor suddenly opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, he felt the difference in the whole world. He could clearly see the fine dust in the air, and he could also detect the chirping of insects outside the window that he could not hear in the past. He could even hear the sounds of servants walking in the corridor. The whole world has changed at this moment. No, not the entire world, but his perception of the entire world has undergone earth-shaking changes. The five senses have been unprecedentedly improved. The body is changing even at this moment. If you could look inside his body at this moment, you would find that a green light spot the size of a rice grain was quietly suspended in the center of his heart. A faint light filled the air, and the blood in his heart was constantly being soaked, and then moved towards it. The limbs and bones spread away. The blood soaked in green light also brought subtle changes to the entire body. Knight. This is the extraordinary power that belongs to this world. Only those who have condensed the seeds of life can be called trainee knights. Because the power given by the life seed is unparalleled, it can subtly change the human body''s various attributes, strength, agility, reaction, perception, everything. Every trainee knight possesses power that ordinary people cannot match. Even if you join the nobles, you will get a lot of benefits. In my memory, every trainee knight in my father''s knights had an income of ten silver coins a month. You must know that an ordinary family of three only needs ten silver coins a year. It can be said that they have an income of ten silver coins. A world of difference. This is also the reason why he finally chose to swallow the fruit of life. ?Perhaps he gave the fruit of life to his father and he was able to stay as a rice worm. Lets not talk about it for now. This is only possible, not certain. The Dressrosa family''s family rules are extremely strict, and no one can be sure that their father will really be like this. And even if he can, is it really what he is willing to do to travel to this world and become a rice insect? Extraordinary power. Which traveler in this wonderful world does not have longing for it. ?Thor is no exception. The decision to make in this situation is self-evident. As for his father, he has a daily intelligence system. If he really has an idea, he believes that he will still have a chance. A smile appears on the face. Thor clenched his fist involuntarily. The next step is to meet my father! ?Muttering to himself, he stood up and immediately called a servant to wash and change clothes. When he walked out of the room again, his figure was extremely neat and tidy, and his temperament had obviously changed. ?Walking in the castle, a famous maid glanced at her from time to time. When the figure walked past, the maid''s voice started to discuss. Master Thor, something seems a little different today! Yes, Master Thor seems to be more glorious! Master Thor seems to look much better today! ?The apprentice knight''s keen hearing allowed him to hear the maids'' discussions even when he was away. He was not too surprised by this. Having condensed the seeds of life, he will undergo great changes from the inside out, and even ordinary people can detect it. ?This will be more obvious if you become a knight. Unless you can reach a higher level, you can restrain this change. Naturally, he who is just a trainee knight at this moment cannot do it. ?But he doesnt need to hide. In fact, it is only two days before he reaches adulthood. What he needs more is to show his strength to his father, Engel, the owner of Dressrosa Castle, Count of Dressrosa. Steps forward. His figure reached the third floor of the castle. ??This is located at the highest point of Dressrosa Castle, where Count Engel of Dressrosa used to stay all year round. In the past, at this hour, Engel Dressrosa would read in this study. ?This day is no exception. Engel Dressrosa was in front of the bookcase, just flipping through the "General History of the Continent" in his hand ??But what no one noticed was that the earl''s thoughts did not stay on the general history of the mainland, but wandered to unknown directions. Its been ninety years! ??The long voice sounded, with a sigh and a deep worry. And after sighing. The whole room fell into silence again. until Dong dong dong! ?There was a soft sound from the door. Then the voice of the butler Charlie sounded. Your Majesty, Master Thor wants to see you! ??The voice was not loud, but it brought Engeldressrosa''s thoughts back to God. Thor? "come in!" Engel Dressrosa frowned slightly. He was not too concerned about his ninth son. After all, his talent was so poor that he was almost the last among all his sons. But after thinking about it, Thought it was better to say yes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4： Count Engeldressrosa Chapter 4 Count Engeldressrosa Crunch! ??The wooden door made a sound, and it was opened. Thor''s figure walked in, and his eyes quickly noticed a middle-aged man in front of the bookcase. ?This is also the first time he has seen his nominal father since time travel. Count Engeldressrosa. Also the fourth Dressrosa. That''s right, it''s the fourth generation. The Dressrosa family does not have a long history like other nobles. Counting from the first generation of the head of the family, the Dressrosa family is only a mere three hundred years old. Three hundred The Dressrosa family rose to prominence due to the Kingdom War a few years ago, and in just three hundred years, it established its current prominent position as Earl. It is a miracle in the whole tulip kingdom. Gonghou Bozinan, the earl already belongs to the high nobility. How many nobles who have lived for thousands of years are just one earl. ?Of course these have nothing to do with Thor at the moment. His eyes are more focused on his father. Engel Dressrosa gives people the first impression of being calm. His burly figure, some gray hair, and piercing eyes all give people a sense of oppression, not to mention the mysterious air around him. Aura. ??As the pinnacle of the Earth Knights, Engel Dressrosa is a famous existence even in the entire Frost Moon Province. He is one of the top people in the entire Frost Moon Province. ?That kind of oppression is real. Ive met my father! Thor took a deep breath, suppressed the beating of his heart, and saluted respectfully. Thats right, we actually made a breakthrough! It seems that you will not become the twenty-ninth expelled heir of the family! With a somewhat unexpected voice, Engel Dressrosa''s expression was a little surprised at first, and then turned calm. Just a trainee knight, he won''t attract too much attention. ??Of course its not a surprise. Thanks to my fathers guidance! Thor''s heart skipped a beat, but he still spoke quickly. I didnt guide you, and I never thought you could break through to become a trainee knight! You dont need to thank me! ? Count Engeldressrosa waved his hand, and then fell into deep thought. ?And Thor did not disturb, but waited quietly beside him. "Thor, I originally thought that you would not be able to become a trainee knight. I have prepared a farewell gift, but now that you have become a trainee knight, you will most likely not be able to use these. You now have two choices." ?Count Engeldressrosa spoke slowly after pondering. Father, please speak out! ?Thor''s heart was straightened out, and his words became a little more respectful again. "Our Dressrosa family originated from the Kingdom War. Today''s territories are all fought for by the family''s heirs. Starting from the first generation of patriarchs three hundred years ago, the Dressrosa family has given every family heir a choice. Chances are, you too! "Starting from today, you can choose to stay in the family and become a family guardian knight. You will be entitled to a gold coin every month, or you can choose to become a pioneer knight. Twenty years ago, the kingdom established the Northland Province in northern Xinjiang. The family We will give you some support and you can go and become a pioneer knight. ?Engel Dressrosas words sounded slowly. Two choices, two different options. Listening to his fathers words, Thor couldnt help but fall into deep thought. He really didn''t expect that there would be two choices. He had already made plans to become a family guardian knight, but at this moment, he actually had a new choice. Just faced with this choice. He couldn''t help but hesitate a little. The first item is undoubtedly extremely stable, but the upper limit is undoubtedly locked. As the son of Dressrosa, it is impossible for him to inherit the title. His highest achievement is only the knight commander, and no matter how noble the knight commander is, that Not a noble in the true sense of the word. It can be said that in Frost Moon Province, unless the Kingdom War breaks out again, this is basically the case for him. The upper limit of the latter is undoubtedly higher. Thor knows a little about the pioneer knights. This is a special existence in the kingdom. Every knight can become a pioneer knight. As long as he can occupy enough territory and have enough subjects, he can be canonized as a baron. Although he is only the lowest baron, no matter how low he is, he is still a noble. Not only the Tulip Kingdom recognizes him, but other kingdoms also recognize him. But similarly, the danger of the second item is also difficult to predict. The so-called pioneering knight, the most important thing is to develop. The Northland Province was established only twenty years ago. It is filled with a large number of monsters and chaotic order. Even from the mouths of bards, you can hear that there are not a few pioneer knights who die every year. If he goes there, it is very likely that Will be one of them. Facing Thor''s contemplation, Count Engeldressrosa did not rush, but waited quietly, and his eyes were again on the "General History of the Continent". Time passes slowly. Until a moment later. ?Thor suddenly raised his head. Father, I have decided that I will become the eagle spreading wings of the Dressrosa family and once again establish meritorious service for the family! The words speak. ??As he spoke, Count Engeldressrosa looked away, focusing on Thor, and then a smile appeared on his face. Looking at this smile, Thor''s heart moved and he was thoughtful. "Thor, you are worthy of being the young eagle of our Dressrosa family. As a father, I am proud of you!" "Go, you can stay in the castle for a month. After one month, I, your father, will prepare a generous gift for you to help the young eagle of the Dressrosa family spread its wings!" Count Engeldressrosa spoke with a smile, and then waved. Thank you, father! Son, dont bother your father anymore! ?Thor nodded, and then exited the door. ?It wasnt until he watched Thor leave that Engeldressrosa once again set his sights on the general history of the continent. Until a moment, the butler Charlie walked in. ?Engel Dressrosa then raised his head after thinking slightly. Let Michael come over here! Also, go to the warehouse and put the fourth box in the third row on the left, no, lets put it in the third box in the second row! Thoughts flow, and words are spoken immediately. "yes!" ?Charlie looked a little surprised, but he quickly responded respectfully and left immediately. Soon, Michael arrived in the study. My Lord Count! Michael spoke respectfully. "sit down!" Michael, how many official knights are there in the Knights of Fire now? Count Engeldressrosa pondered for a moment, and his words were filled with questions. Two hundred and thirty-four people, Your Majesty the Earl! ?Michael nodded, then thought for a moment and gave a numerical value. Two hundred and thirty-four people? "Okay, you can draw 30 people from them in the next few days, and draw another 300 people from the Eagle Knights. The eagle of our Dressrosa family is about to spread its wings, and I, the father, also need to give him A gift! The voice spoke with a chuckle. "yes!" ?Michael was a little shocked, but he nodded quickly and agreed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 5： an important piece of information Chapter 5 An important piece of information Thor was naturally unaware of his father''s preparations for him at this moment. He returned to his room, still restless in his heart. Pioneering Knight. Even he never thought that he would have such a choice. And he actually chose. ?Of course the reason for all this lies in Golden Finger. Without Goldfinger, Thor would naturally not be able to consider the second item. The benefits of the second item are indeed high, but the risks are also high. If you dont have enough strength, the pioneer knights will just serve as food. But with a golden finger, everything is different. Especially his golden finger. Daily information system randomly refreshes surrounding information every day, which is undoubtedly unimaginable for pioneer knights. He can get a life fruit in the small town, but in the entire Northland Province, he can only get more than here. He will be able to easily obtain his identity, strength, and status. Compared to staying in Dressrosa Castle, he will undoubtedly have more prospects. As for the risks to others, the daily intelligence system can also allow him to avoid them. . In this way, there is no need to say more about how to choose. Of course it was a choice, but Thor was still a little nervous. The pioneer knight is not a castle after all, and there are still many dangers in it. After pondering for a moment, Thor still called his personal servant. Pete, go to the library and get me some books about the Northland Province and the pioneering knights! ?Thor opened his mouth and gave instructions to his personal servant. Yes, Master Thor, Ill go right away! ?Peter was a little shocked, but he nodded quickly and left quickly. About half an hour later. A thick stack of books appeared in front of Thor''s eyes. I don''t know if it is the influence of extraordinary power. This world is very similar to the Middle Ages in the previous life, but it is a little different. Paper has become extremely popular in this world. Although the Dressrosa family has only been around for three hundred years, there are still many books to collect. of. Even about the Northland Province and the pioneering knights, there are not a few. ?Thor took a deep breath, and then began to read with concentration. Although he was well prepared, he also understood that his golden finger would be of great use. It is also necessary to understand as much as possible. The night gradually passed. Stars dotted the bedside. Pete brought the food, and after eating, Thor went to watch again. It wasnt until the bright moon was completely high that he put down the last book in his hand. Northland Province! Muttering to himself, Thor''s eyes were thoughtful. At this moment, he was flipping through books one after another and already had a certain understanding of the Northland Province and the pioneering knights. Northland Province. This is a province established by the Tulip Kingdom in the wild areas of the North. It is only twenty years old. It is the latest type of province. There are many monsters in it, and it requires a large number of knights and people to develop and develop. Hence, there is The existence of the pioneer knight was revealed. ??The kingdom spreads the radiance of the goddess of life to the northern provinces, so that all pioneer knights will have an opportunity to obtain the noble status of the kingdom. ??As long as a small town can be developed in the Northland Province and has no less than 5,000 people, it can be canonized as a baron of the kingdom and become an emerging noble. Because of this, countless knights have flocked to the Northland Province in the past twenty years. Its just that the result was not too good. The huge province of Northland has only been canonized fifty-six barons in the past twenty years. You must know that the number of viscounts in Frost Moon Province alone is probably no less than three hundred, and the number of barons may even reach thousands. And the entire Northland Province has only had fifty-six barons in the past twenty years, and that''s a total. It seems that there are only thirty-six barons. As for the remaining twenty, one can imagine the outcome. ?These are still canonized knights. Those knights who have not been canonized will undoubtedly suffer more losses. Chaos, disorder, and danger are the best and most realistic portrayals of the entire Northland Province. Even if he just looked at Thor, his brows would jump in his heart. I even regret my choice a little bit. ?This level of risk seems a bit too high. He is just a trainee knight with small arms and legs, so he can really survive in that kind of environment. ?But just as his brows were twitching, the mechanical voice sounded in his mind again. Ding, the intelligence system has been updated! Open it or not? The sound of machinery sounded. "Open!" ?Thor''s eyes lit up, and he quickly opened it without even thinking about whether he regretted it. The first time the intelligence system was opened, it gave him huge gains. At this moment, he has been looking forward to the second time it was opened. The moment has finally arrived. And as his words fell. Buzz! Daily information has been updated 1: The maid Loris of Dressrosa Castle and the male servant Engli are secretly in love 2: The valet of Dressrosa Castle buried a money bag under the acacia tree on the right side of the training ground, which contained ten silver coins 3: Castle Dressrosa, 4. Renn did not buy the life seed in the town yesterday, and his fate did not change. The future Sky Knight was about to be beaten to death by his drunken father Hunter 5: In Michaels stable, his most cherished horse seems to have had some minor emotions and needs the companionship of the filly for two and a half years] 6: Engel Dressrosa seems to have some troubles, coming from the limitations of his own strength 7. 10: In the small town of Rosen, villager Philia seemed to have made an unexpected discovery. He discovered that the accumulation of feces seemed to make crops grow faster. He hid it carefully for fear of being discovered by others] Golden characters appear, and todays intelligence appears again. Same as yesterday, the same ten items. ?Thor''s eyes were serious, scanning through the eyes one after another. ?Many of them overlapped with yesterday, but only a few were different, and most of his eyes were fixed on this different information. Shit! Thor whispered, and couldn''t help but shake his head when he saw the tenth piece of different information. ??The information blockade in this world is extremely serious, especially at the bottom level, which is normal. ?Looks continue to look at others. ?Just as he looked at it, his original calmness and expectation suddenly changed, and his pupils couldn''t help but widen. Fuck! Sky Knight! For a moment, I couldnt help but spit out the words from my previous life. His eyes were fixed on the fourth piece of information. ?His eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but wipe his eyes, for fear that he might have seen wrongly. But even if I rub my eyes several times, the words still appear. At this moment, Thor felt his mouth was going dry. ?Sky Knight. What did he see? The future sky knight. ?This eye-catching handwriting almost made his heart stop beating. (End of this chapter) Chapter 6： future sky knight Chapter 6 The Sky Knight of the Future ?On this continent, extraordinary power exists in the form of knights, and the levels of knights are also strictly divided. ?Starting from the trainee knights who condensed the seeds of life, there are trainee knights, knights, great knights, earth knights, sky knights, and holy knights. ??And once the knights of the earth reach the top level of the kingdom, they are already considered to be the top combat power of the kingdom, just like his father, Engel Dressrosa is a knight at the peak of the earth. This is true for all the earth knights, and the sky knights are even more powerful in the kingdom. Each sky knight can be said to be the true heritage of the kingdom and the foundation for whether the kingdom can continue. Thor never thought that in today''s daily intelligence , a Sky Knight unexpectedly appeared, and it was the same figure who unexpectedly received the Life Fruit yesterday. ?Looking at the intelligence, it is obvious that because he cut off the life fruit belonging to the other party, the fate of the other party was deflected. The trajectory of change that was supposed to occur after swallowing the fruit of life has returned to the starting point again. Maybe I can try it! Muttering to himself, Thor''s eyes showed a hint of something about to move. There is even an idea of ????starting immediately. ?But after thinking about it for a while, I finally suppressed my thoughts. He called a servant to wash himself. The night is passing. When the morning sun shines. Thor woke up from the big bed. ?On this day, he did not train as usual. He had become a trainee knight and did not need to train anymore. He took a look at the daily intelligence content. Then he took his three knights and set off again. ?Targeted the small town of Lucerne. An hour later, he arrived at the small town of Lucerne. Facing the reappearance of Master Thor, the Lucerne Town Affairs Officer couldn''t help but feel uneasy in his heart and greeted him again. Secretary, I need to find a young man named Renn, and his fathers name is Hunter! ?Thor sat on the horse and spoke calmly. Yes, Master Thor, I will find it for you right away! ??The affairs officer was a little confused, but he nodded quickly and left in a hurry. About half an hour later. The clerk returned with a document. Master Thor, Hunter lives in Luoye Village on the west side of the town. Please come with me! ??The affairs officer sounded with a respectful voice. "good!" ?Thor nodded, then rode his horse and followed the steward towards the goal. At the same time. Luoye Village. In a dilapidated house. "bump!" Trash, you trash, you cant even buy a drink! ?An angry voice sounded, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling. ?In the room, a middle-aged man with rosacea and a messy head was angrily yelling, while the young man in front of him was huddled in the corner without saying a word. Speak, why dont you speak! Wheres the wine! ??The middle-aged man''s angry voice continued, and the next moment he picked up a wine bottle and threw it at the young man. "bump!" Crash! The wine bottles collided, hitting his head directly and shattering instantly. The young man groaned, and the blood on his head was cut by the bottle fragments, and bright red blood flowed. ?However, even so, the middle-aged man still didn''t care at all. Trash, all trash, Ren, I tell you, without me, you have starved to death! Go, get me some wine! The middle-aged man''s voice sounded again, but the young man was still huddled in the corner. This undoubtedly makes the middle-aged man increasingly angry. Why, I dont want to go! If you dont go, I will sell it to you. It is said that the nobles like it the most! Hurry up! He still spoke, but the next moment he picked up a wine bottle again and threw it at the young man. ?However, the wine bottle has just been poured out. "bump!" ?A white light flashed, and the wine bottle instantly shattered in mid-air. Then a deep voice sounded. Stop! When the voice fell, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then became even more angry. "well!" "You actually brought an outsider to your home. It seems like you really don''t take me seriously, Ren!" Middle-aged men are about to start drinking wine again. ?However, at this moment, a somewhat cold voice sounded again. I said stop, didnt you hear me? The words were already a bit cold. Several figures suddenly appeared in the small room. In the confusion, the strong man finally saw the person clearly, and this moment made him sober up from his drunkenness. Bang! The wine bottle was smashed down, and his figure fell directly to the ground. "grown ups!" ?The middle-aged man was lying on the ground, his body was trembling, and his heart suddenly fell into boundless panic. ?But it was obvious that Thor didn''t care about this at the moment. His figure passed directly over the middle-aged man and came to the corner. "Are you OK!" rang out with a gentle voice. ??The young man raised his head suddenly, but quickly reacted and quickly knelt down. ?However, the long-term hunger and the severe beating just made the young man stumble and fall directly to the ground. ?Thor was startled and quickly held the young man back. He then quickly checked. The flow of life force made him sigh in relief. The boy was not in any danger, he just fainted. Hand the boy to the knight next to him. ?Thor thought for a moment before speaking to the other knight. Give him a gold coin, and Ren will have nothing to do with him from now on! ?Thor spoke calmly. "yes!" The knight beside him nodded, quickly took out a gold coin and threw it on the ground. Sir, Ren is lucky to be able to follow you! Dont worry, sir, I wont contact Renn again in the future! Looking at the glittering gold coins on the ground, the middle-aged man crawled over and quickly put away the gold coin, saying thank you very much. ?Thor ignored it. There is no need for him to pay attention to this kind of person. Giving a gold coin is all for the young man''s sake. But thats all. The figure quickly left with the young man. ??But the middle-aged man still looked at the gold coin with bright eyes. He even wiped it and bit it with his mouth. He couldn''t hide the joy on his face. It''s just that it''s obvious that at this moment he doesn''t know what he will lose. ?That is a sky knight, a being who is enough to stand at the top of the kingdom. ?Of course, he could not have imagined that his son, whom he disliked so much in the past, would become a Sky Knight in the future. ?From his current point of view, a person who loses money can be exchanged for a gold coin, which is already extremely valuable. ??His original idea was to exchange him for some wine money. It would be good if the noble gentlemen could give him two or three silver coins. He couldn''t even think of gold coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 7： Conquer, Guardian Knight Chapter 7 Conquer, Guardian Knight Return to the castle. Hand over Renn to the servant, Renn soon received corresponding treatment. An hour later, Ren slowly woke up from his deep sleep. The comfortable big bed made him feel extremely uncomfortable, and at the same time, waves of fragrance filled the tip of his nose, making his Adam''s apple roll. Gudong! Subconscious Adam''s apple rolling. But when his eyes saw clearly everything in front of him, he couldn''t help being startled, and he quickly got up, looking a little flustered. Because he is in a luxurious room at this moment. ?Everything he saw in front of him was an existence that he could not imagine at all. Even if it is any one piece, he cannot afford to lose money by selling it. What shocked him even more was that at this moment, he was actually wearing extremely gorgeous clothes, which could only be worn by aristocratic gentlemen whom he had seen from afar in the past. It is said that each item requires silver coins to purchase. Growing up, the only things he came into contact with were iron coins. He even saw copper coins three years ago, let alone silver coins. That was something he couldn''t even imagine. However, he was in panic. Crunch! ?The door of the room made a soft sound, and a figure dressed as a servant walked in. "that!" "this!" ??Ryan was a little flustered and spoke subconsciously, but he didn''t know how to speak. "Do not be nervous!" Master Thor, I want you to go see him after eating. A gentle voice sounded, and the servant spoke respectfully. Listening to the respectful words of the other party, Ren felt as if he was in a dream. At the other party''s signal, he discovered that the table next to him was full of food. It is no longer the black bread that is almost unpalatable to the point of being inedible, but an extremely exquisite meal, even with a lot of meat. Gudong! Subconsciously, his Adam''s apple rolled again, and Renn couldn''t help but want to move forward, but he hesitated. This, me, can I eat it? ??Ryan spoke cautiously and with some uncertainty. "Of course, Master Thor has prepared this for you. Please eat it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be cold and it will not be delicious!" The servant still spoke with a smile. ?Looking at the other party''s expression and smile, Ren couldn''t help but stepped forward hungry. Started to eat in a panic. ?However, when the food entered his mouth, tears flowed out of his eyes unconsciously, and he forced them down again. He ate this meal very quickly. ?Originally, he would taste such rich food slowly, but when he thought of the servant''s words, he couldn''t help but speed up. After a moment, his movements dropped. ??Follow the servant and head towards Thor''s location. Above the school grounds. ?Thor is practicing his knightly skills. Just because you have gathered the seeds of life and become an apprentice knight does not mean that you no longer need to continue practicing. In fact, continuing to exercise and continue to gather more life force is the key to whether he can truly become a knight. Even if he has a golden finger, Thor will naturally not relax. Next to him is Michael, the knight commander. ?Looking at Thor''s practice at this moment, Michael was also a little surprised. Michael was also very familiar with this young master, and his talent had been extremely mediocre in the past few years. Unexpectedly, he has made rapid progress in the past few days and became a trainee knight. ? And the practice is obviously much better than before, and it is obviously more serious. It seems that Master Thor has really grown up! Michael spoke with emotion. While he was sighing, he raised his brows slightly and looked forward. ?At this moment, a servant from a distance was walking over with Renn. ?But Michael just glanced at it and then stopped caring. As for Thor, he also saw it, but he didnt stop. Instead, he finished all the exercises. "Master Thor, your knight skills are already extremely proficient. As long as you continue to practice, you should have the opportunity to be promoted to a knight within ten years!" ?Michael smiled and spoke. Thank you Uncle Michael for the pointer! ?Thor nodded. He didn''t pay too much attention to Michael''s words. He still had some idea of ??his talents. After finishing speaking, he couldn''t help but look at Ren and the servant. Master Thor! "grown ups!" The servant and Ren spoke. Not bad, it seems you can recover well! ?Thor smiled and nodded, looking at Ren with satisfaction. At this moment, Ren was dressed in aristocratic clothing, with blond curly hair and lively eyes. He almost gave off an extremely delicate feeling. It was no longer the messy scene before. "grown ups!" ??Ryan spoke subconsciously, but he didn''t know what to say for a while. Are you willing to be my guardian knight! "If you are willing, I can have someone teach you how to practice knighthood." ?Looking at Ren who was hesitant to speak, Thor smiled and spoke directly without beating around the bush. ?In this era that is almost medieval, there is naturally no need for any drama to win over people''s hearts, nor is there any need to be overly expressive. He is a noble. ??Wren is a commoner. ?This itself is enough to summarize a lot of things. ?Just like this moment, Michael glanced at Renn with some surprise. At this moment, Renn raised his head instantly and looked at Thor with shock and surprise. "grown ups!" As he spoke, Ren''s heart beat violently. It is true that he is a commoner, but he naturally knows about knights. ??Those are the superior men. He never thought that he would be able to become that kind of existence one day. Why dont you want to? ?Looking at Ren''s widened eyes, Thor''s voice sounded with a smile. "willing!" I do! Sir, I swear in the name of the goddess of life, I, Ren, will be a knight who loyally protects you! As Ren opened his mouth, green light filled the surrounding area, and then a diamond-shaped mark instantly appeared between Ren''s eyebrows. ?In this land, all the brilliance is under the illumination of the goddess of life. Whoever swears in the name of the goddess of life will be echoed. ??At this moment, Ren directly swore in the name of the goddess of life and completed Thor''s answer. Looking at this scene. ?Thor''s face was slightly surprised, but then he smiled. Everything went smoother than he imagined. ?At this moment, Renn truly became his guardian knight. The guardianship contract is witnessed by life and loyalty. It is an existence that can only be created by those who are the most loyal from the bottom of their hearts. This is autonomous. Cannot be forced. Once concluded. also represents that Renne has truly become his most loyal knight. Hahaha, okay! From today on, you are my guardian knight, and you are also my first guardian knight! Uncle Michael, could you please teach Renne these days? Thor smiled and nodded, then looked at the unexpected Michael next to him, and spoke with a request. "Can!" ?Michael hesitated slightly, glanced at Ren, and then nodded in agreement. (End of this chapter) Chapter 8： Rens terrifying talent Chapter 8 Rens terrifying talent After handing Renn to Michael, Thor ignored him. He still believed in Michael. As his father''s right-hand man, his strength was needless to say. The Knight of the Earth was also one of the best in the entire Dressrosa Castle. The top powerhouse second only to his father. Whats more important is that this person is also extremely good at teaching. Those of my brothers, after being taught by Michael, have even reached the peak of a great knight. Others, the entire knight order, under the teachings of Michael, the number of knights is also larger than the original size. Leaving Ren to Michaels guidance is enough for Ren to lay a good foundation. Its just that even Thor didnt think of it. ??Ryan''s talent is more terrifying than he imagined. Just less than half a month. ?While Thor was still preparing for the development of knights and obtaining useful existence through his own intelligence system. Michael had someone call him over. "What?" Ren, are you ready to break through the trainee knight? ?Listening to Michael''s words, Thor couldn''t help but be shocked at this moment, and the words couldn''t even help but blurt out. "Yes!" "Master Thor, I can''t believe it, but this is indeed a fact. The life source power in Ren''s body has reached a sufficient level. The next three days at the latest should be enough to break through to become a trainee knight. I am ready to apply to the Earl. A bottle of low-level life potion." ?Michael was also extremely shocked at this moment. Even though he had seen Renn''s talent these days, he was still deeply shocked when he arrived at this moment. This is true even if he is an Earth Knight. He was certain that Renn had never practiced the art of knighthood. But just half a month later, the opponent was about to break through the trainee knight. ?This talent is almost astonishing. You must know that even he, who can be called a strong man in the kingdom, took three years to gather the life seeds. Even the Earl seemed to have spent a whole year to gather the life seeds. Half a month condenses the seeds of life. ??He simply couldn''t imagine how high his talent was. Hoo! Thank you Uncle Michael! I understand, I hope you will keep this matter of Uncle Michael a secret from me, and dont tell anyone else except my father! ?Thor took a deep breath, then expressed his gratitude, and then spoke after a slight pause. ??Even though Ren has become his guardian knight, Thor still doesn''t want this matter to be spread to avoid accidents. "good!" After pondering for a moment, Michael glanced at Thor and finally nodded. Thank you, Uncle Michael! ?Thor nodded. Youre welcome! ?Michael took a deep look at Thor, feeling a little shaken in his heart. He knew that Ren was brought out from the poor by Master Thor. ?However, as the most loyal knight of the Dressrosa family, there are some things he naturally knows not to ask, and not to ask. Dont even be curious. After talking to Thor a few more times, his figure walked towards the castle. Since he said he was going to apply for a low-level life potion, he naturally wouldn''t delay. In this regard, Thor did not follow. But after taking a look at Rennes. Just continue to start your own work. At the same time. In the study. Michael has arrived at Engel Dressrosas study. Reported the matter. "What?" "You said Thor''s guardian knight is about to break through the trainee knight?" Count Engeldress Rosa couldn''t help but was shocked when he heard Michael''s report. Engeldressrosa naturally knew something about his son''s guardian knight, and even sent someone to investigate. But thats all. He didn''t pay too much attention. He is just a guardian knight, and he is also the son of a poor man, so what use can he have? But he never expected that in just half a month, Michael would bring him such news. What Michael knew, he also knew. ??Ryan had never been exposed to any knight training methods before. In the end, in just half a month, he was about to break through to become a trainee knight. ?After being shocked, Count Engeldressrosa felt like his breathing was getting heavier. Yes, Im sure! Given the current situation, there is almost a 70 to 80% chance of its life force breaking through! Michael nodded again. Looking at his knight commander''s words again, Count Engeldressrosa''s figure also began to move back and forth, his eyes flashing continuously. Michael did not interrupt, but waited quietly. A moment later. ? Count Engeldressrosa paused. Charlie! The words speak. ?Soon the door opened and the butler Charlie walked in. Go and get a low-level life potion, counter No. 1, seventh in the first row, no, third in the first row, and fifth at counter No. 2! ?Count Engeldressrosa spoke. "yes!" ?Charlie was a little shocked, but nodded quickly. "Michael, I understand this. As for the low-level life potion, I will ask Thor to send it to you later. You should go back first!" After giving the instructions, Count Engeldressrosa immediately spoke to Michael. "yes!" Michael nodded, not too surprised, and left quickly. ?After Michael left, Count Engeldressrosa ordered his servants to summon Thor. Thor was still making preparations, but when he heard his father''s call, he had to put it down and hurried to the study. When Thor arrives. Charlie has also returned with things. Father! ?Thor spoke respectfully. As he spoke, Count Engeldressrosa did not speak, but looked deeply at his son. Thor did not dare to interrupt, but continued to lower his head. ?But fortunately, Count Engeldressrosa did not continue to look. Instead, he pondered for a moment and spoke. Thor, you are very good! Here is a set of silver armor and a bottle of medium-level health potion. You can give them to your guardian knight! The sound comes out. Following his opening, Thor couldn''t help but raise his head for a moment, with a hint of surprise in his expression. Silver armor, mid-level life potion. He never expected that his father would be so generous. A set of silver armor is worth more than hundreds of gold coins, not to mention the intermediate life potion. It is useful for the great knights to break through the earth knights. It is worth at least thousands of gold coins, and it is still priceless. kind. ?At this moment, his father actually asked him to hand these over to Ren. (End of this chapter) Chapter 9： Count Engels first lesson Chapter 9 Count Engels First Lesson Father! Thor spoke subconsciously and looked at his father, Count Engel Dressrosa, with some hesitation and shock in his expression. "Thor, you have to know that although Ren has become your guardian knight, the guardian knight only means that he will not betray. It does not mean anything else and cannot represent anything else. As a qualified lord, you need to Show your grace, your tolerance, your authority! ?Count Engel Dressrosa''s words sounded slowly, with an inexplicable meaning. Thor was slightly startled, and then his expression became solemn. ?Obviously his father, Count Engel Dressrosa, is teaching him at this moment. ?Thor will naturally not have any resistance to this. As an earl. ?Engel Dressrosa''s wisdom and experience are beyond his comparison, even if he is a time traveler. ?Looking at Thor''s expression, Count Engedressrosa also showed a look of satisfaction. He pondered for a moment before speaking again. Thor, the road to becoming a knight is not easy! If you want to truly become a qualified pioneer knight, the first thing you need to learn is how to conquer peoples hearts. "Now you are the young master of Dressrosa Castle. The glory of the Dressrosa family can protect you, but once you become a pioneer knight, all this glory will be far away from you. You need to rely on your own wisdom. To build your own territory and lead your own people. "Ren, very good. His talent is the strongest I have ever seen. If you can really conquer him, he will become your best assistant in the future. Your talent is not strong, and I don''t care about you either." I have too many hopes, but my child, you seem to have given me a big surprise. When he spoke, he was solemn at first, and then smiled. ?Hearing his father''s words, Thor couldn''t help but be shocked, and subconsciously wanted to speak, but was stopped by Count Engeldress Rosa. Everyone has a secret, I dont need to explore your secret, after all, you are my child! It is the same now and it will be the same in the future, so work hard! I hope that my child can become the eagle of the Dressrosa family. Count Engeldressrosa chuckled lightly, and did not bother with his son''s problems, but signaled that the other party could leave. Yes, Father, I wont let you down! ?Thor nodded, his expression solemn. Subsequently, a servant quickly came forward and helped Thor bring the silver armor and life potion. ?Watching Thor leave, Count Engeldressrosa''s eyes flickered, and there was a smile on his expression. It seems that I was really wrong! What an unexpected surprise! Charlie! whispered, and then Count Engeldressrosa called again. Master! Butler Charlie walked in with a respectful voice. Go and get the second box from my No. 1 storage room! ?Engeldressrosa returned to his thoughts and spoke with a smile. "yes!" Charlie nodded and left quickly. Thor, I hope you wont disappoint me! The whispering voice spoke, and Count Engeldressrosa once again looked at the book in his hand. ?Thor, who was leaving at this moment, didn''t know that his father was preparing to invest more in him because of Ren''s appearance. If he knew, he would probably be happy for a while. ?Of course even now, he is already very happy. His figure came to the school grounds with his servants. ??Ryan is still training at this moment. Compared to half a month ago, Ren''s body is obviously stronger at this moment, and he is no longer as thin as before. At the same time, the energy and spirit have also obviously changed. Thor was also extremely satisfied with this. After waiting for a while. ??Ryan stopped with a breath, and hurried over without even bothering to wipe the sweat from his head. Master Thor! ??Ryan spoke in a respectful voice and gave Thor a knightly salute. "good!" It seems you have worked hard enough these days! I give you this as a reward! ?Thor smiled and then waved his hand. Two servants quickly stepped forward and moved one large and one small box in front of Ren. Master Thor! "this!" ??Ryan subconsciously wanted to refuse, but was stopped by Thor. You are my guardian knight, you cant be so poor, look at it! While stopping, Thor immediately smiled and spoke. "That!" Thank you, Master! ??Although Ren was still a little hesitant and uneasy, thinking about Thor''s words, he still responded, and the figure carefully opened the first big box. When the box was opened, a flash of silver light appeared, and his eyes were instantly attracted. This is a piece of silver armor that you can use even if you become a great knight in the future! ?Thor chuckled again and spoke. Thank you, Master! ??Ryan quickly spoke respectfully, his hands trembling a little. ?At this moment, he is no longer a novice. He has followed Michael to practice, and he naturally understands the preciousness of silver armor. ?At this moment, he actually got a share directly. One can imagine the excitement and trembling in his heart, as well as his gratitude to Thor. Look at the other one, that one is more suitable for you at this moment than this one! ?Thor waved his hand, and then gestured to another small box. "yes!" ?Hearing Thor''s words, Ren was a little uneasy, but he still opened another wooden box carefully. ?This box is not big, it is very small. When it is opened, it contains a green liquid contained in a small glass test tube. When he saw the green liquid, Ren was a little confused at first, and then he felt his breathing became heavier, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face. ?Green liquid is more precious than silver armor. It made him think of something for the first time, but he was still a little unbelievable. Because that thing is too precious. It was so precious that he could not even imagine it. ??If he still had some expectations for the silver armor when he started to practice the knight''s method, then he never thought about it, because it was simply impossible. This, this is the potion of life! As he spoke, Ren looked at Thor and his breathing became rapid. Yes, this is a bottle of mid-level life potion, its value is almost ten times that of low-level life potion. With it, you can 100% step into the role of a trainee knight! Thor spoke with emotion and looked at the life potion in front of him. To be honest, if it weren''t for the daily intelligence system, he would have hacked this bottle of life potion directly. After all, even he has never drunk this stuff. It is true that every direct descendant of the Dressrosa family will have a bottle of life potion every year, but the problem is that it is not an intermediate life potion, but a low-level life potion. The value is completely different. With this bottle, he can have Confidence has entered the middle stage of apprentice knight. (End of this chapter) Chapter 10： One month, a parting gift Chapter 10: One month, parting gift In the study. There was a knock on the door. Master! Charlie''s respectful voice sounded. "How about it?" Count Engeldressrosa''s voice sounded, but he did not move his eyes away from the book. Master Thor has handed over the life potion to Ren! Butler Charlie sounded with a respectful voice. "knew!" Get back! ?Count Engeldressrosa nodded, and the butler Charlie immediately retreated. Thor did not expect that this conversation was not only a teaching given to him by his father, but also a test for him. The value of the mid-level life potion is undoubtedly high enough. Even if you are a young eagle of the Dressrosa family, you have never come into contact with it. No one is sure whether you will choose to stay. If he stays, it will indeed be enough for the knight to further his cultivation. However, compared to his own improvement, the lord is more important for resources and the grasp of the future. If this fails, his father will consider whether to reduce some investments. . ?Its just such a test. ??In front of Thor, who has a daily intelligence system, it is obviously redundant. For him, he doesn''t need to think about this at all. The daily intelligence system can bring him so much. A bottle of mid-level life potion is very important, but it is not that important to him. Although the Daily Intelligence System has not continued to give him more support these days, this is only because he is in Dressrosa Castle. Once he steps out and officially goes to the Northland Province, he believes that Daily Intelligence can give you more, so naturally you won''t focus on this. Time passes slowly. For the next ten days or so, Thor was completely immersed in the preparations. By the way, we are waiting for the daily update of information. Just like before, Daily Intelligence did not give him many good things in the next ten days. Just found some items worth a few or hundreds of gold coins. As for top talents like the Fruit of Life and Renn, they did not appear again. In fact, this is quite normal. ??The entire town under the jurisdiction of Dressrosa Castle has a population of only a few hundred thousand. It is already a miracle that a genius like Ren can have the Fruit of Life. And miracles cannot happen all the time. Otherwise it wouldnt be called a miracle. ?Thor is not disappointed with this either. As he thought, when he arrived in the Northland Province, that would be the real stage. The world is completely untapped, with resources and opportunities that are unimaginable, and those will have the opportunity to appear in his daily information. The night passed gradually. ??Comes with him on his last day at Dressrosa Castle. Early in the morning. ?Thor was summoned to the study by his father. Lets take a look and see if theres anything else you need? If it can be satisfied, I will try my best to satisfy you! ??A gentle voice sounded, and Count Engeldressrosa looked at his son. As he spoke, the steward Charlie handed Thor a list. "yes!" ?Thor felt a little nervous and a little expectant in his heart. He naturally knew that this was his father and the Dressrosa family''s support for a pioneering knight like him. These are the keys to his development for a long time in the future, so he is naturally very concerned about it. After all, even if he has a daily intelligence system, the amount of support his family can provide is the foundation for his rapid development. ?The eyes converge. Then lines of text came into view.????Ten thousand gold coins Fifty bottles of low-level life potion Three bottles of intermediate life potion. Thirty-four knights, one hundred apprentice knights, and three hundred reserve knights. ?One set of gold armor, thirty-four sets of silver armor, one hundred sets of bronze armor, three hundred sets of black iron armor ? Lines of text appeared. When he saw these words, Thor''s breathing became heavy. No way, this is too much. ?Even if it is just a preliminary estimate, its value is over one hundred thousand gold coins. It is important to know that the annual financial income of the entire Dressrosa family territory is probably less than 100,000 gold coins. At this moment, it has far exceeded the value of the annual financial income. Not to mention the value of thirty-four knights, one hundred trainee knights and three hundred reserve knights. Even without the senior knight, this is almost one-tenth of the strength of the Dressrosa Family Knights. ?His eyes instantly raised and he looked at his own father with heavy breathing. "I said that the young eagle of the Dressrosa family is about to spread its wings. As the patriarch of the Dressrosa family and your father, I should give you a gift!" How is it? Are you satisfied? Count Engeldressrosa sounded again with a gentle voice, his expression was calm and did not fluctuate much. Even such a fortune is already of great value to him, and the same is true. Thank you, father! Im very satisfied! ?Thor took a deep breath and spoke respectfully. At this moment he was really sincere. ?Although he thought that Count Engeldressrosa would give him a large parting gift, he did not expect that it would be so huge. ?Such a fortune is enough for him to use as initial start-up capital. As long as you are satisfied! Lets go and see your future subordinates. Today, under the witness of the goddess of life, they will become your most loyal knights! ?Engeldressrosa smiled and spoke, and the figure immediately stood up. Yes, Father! ?Thor nodded and quickly turned sideways to give up his position. ? Count Engeldressrosa took a step forward, and the two gradually walked out of the castle and arrived at the outer campus. ?At this moment, thirty-four knights, one hundred trainee knights, and three hundred reserve knights are already waiting on the school grounds. ??When Count Engeldressrosa and Thor arrived, more than four hundred people knelt on the ground. Go up, thats your stage! Count Engeldressrosa smiled and spoke, gesturing to his son beside him. Yes, Father! ?Thor nodded, feeling a little excited inside. The figure stepped forward. The moment he stepped forward, a young man in the lead drew his long sword. Swear! A low and solemn voice rose. The next moment, a series of voices rang out across the entire school grounds. mixed with sounds. The next moment, a golden scroll opened above everyone''s heads. The power of contract began to connect continuously. Compared to Ren''s guardianship contract, this is a loyalty contract. Established based on a contract, the binding force is much lower than that of a guardianship contract. ?However, it is almost impossible for hundreds of people to obey Thor completely from their hearts, even if Thor has shown his kindness now. Of course, for now, this is enough. With the completion of the contract, Thor waved his hand and gave away all the armor and weapons given by his father, including thirty-four bottles of the fifty low-level life potions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 11： Departure, Northland Province Chapter 11 Departure, Northland Province "good!" It seems that I dont need to teach you anything anymore! "From today on, you will be the eagle spreading wings of our Dressrosa family. I am waiting for the day when you become a baron in the family!" That day, I will celebrate you in my family! In front of the castle, Engel Dressrosa gave his final instructions to his son. He became more and more satisfied with his son. The life potions were distributed, even he didn''t think of it. ?However, this approach is undoubtedly extremely correct. At this moment, the hearts of more than 400 knights are completely absorbed by their sons. This will undoubtedly make it easier for their sons to get through the most difficult initial period. Yes, Father! ?Thor nodded respectfully, and his heart couldn''t help but surge at this moment. The next step is a new world, and it will also be his stage. He has been preparing for this day for a whole month, and he is full of expectations. Go, Im waiting for your good news! Count Engeldressrosa smiled and spoke. Yes, father! ?Thor nodded, this time he did not address his lord again. After the words fell, the figure immediately turned around and pulled the reins, causing the horse to neigh. Four hundred knights followed behind him. The troops set out in great force. With Count Engel Dressrosa behind him, Michael paused. Until the figure in front gradually disappeared from sight. Lets go, the young eagle will eventually fly into the blue sky! With a gentle voice ringing out, Count Engedressrosa smiled and turned back to the castle. Yes, Your Majesty the Earl! I think Master Thor must be an eagle. ?Michael also spoke with a smile. The two figures disappeared. ?On the other side, Thor led four hundred knights to gradually leave Dressrosa Castle and head towards the Northland Province. Dressrosa Castle is located in Frostmoon Province, and Northland Province is above Frostmoon Province. There is no need to cross other provinces, but as an emerging province, Frostmoon Province is also large enough. , it would take a month to make the leap. ?However, Thor is not in a hurry about this. ?After all, his father, Count Engel Dressrosa, prepared for him not only weapons, equipment, gold coins, but also a large amount of supplies. Don''t say a month, even half a year is enough to support it. As for safety issues, there is no need to worry. At least in the Frost Moon Province, there wont be much of a problem. As for entering the Northland Province. With four hundred knights, he is not a small force in the entire Northland Province and is enough for him to protect himself. Thor was just a little disappointed. Even if he left the Dressrosa family, his daily intelligence did not gain much. There is no other way. On the one hand, he is on a hurry and cannot go deep into the sphere of influence of other nobles. On the other hand, although the Frost Moon Province is also a new province, it is different from the Northland Province in that it has been developed for hundreds of years. It has already been developed to a great extent, so it is naturally difficult to find any leaks. In one month, he gained something worth almost a thousand gold coins. ?Although there are quite a few. But it is obviously heavier than one, and these are obviously nothing. ?However, this phenomenon became completely different after entering the Northland Province. One month later, it was just the first day in the Northland Province. The daily updates of intelligence made his eyes light up. Ding, the intelligence system has been updated! Open it or not? The sound of machinery sounded, just like every day in the past. "Open!" When the whispering voice spoke, Thor didn''t pay much attention at first. At the moment when his words fell. Buzz! Daily information has been updated 1: Fifty miles ahead of you, there will be a dispute between two pig beasts three days later, and they are about to break out into a fight. When you arrive four days later, you will harvest two fresh pig beast corpses] 2: Three days later, in the small river thirty miles ahead, there will be a group of spiny butterfly fish swimming by. If you can catch it, you can slightly improve your qualifications 3: Seven days later, a mysterious old man will be seriously injured seventy miles ahead. Saving him will bring you unexpected gains, but thirty years later, the future will bring certain crises] 4. One day later, a thousand miles to the right, there is a star-moon fruit that is about to mature. 5. 6. 7. The display of rows of golden characters is completely different from the previous situation. ?The originally careless Thor''s eyes were instantly attracted. He thought that today would be the same as usual, with nothing too good. However, just by scanning his eyes, there were several things that made his eyes light up. Then a touch of joy inevitably spread. Sure enough! ??As his eyes swept through each piece of information, a smile could no longer be held back. Just as he imagined. ??After entering the Northland Province, the gifts given by intelligence are undoubtedly different. Even though there were many of them that he could not obtain at present, even the few that he could obtain made his heart beat with excitement. For example, the two pig beasts three thousand meters away. If he remembers correctly, the pig beasts are considered to be the top level of Warcraft. Each one is worth hundreds of gold coins. More importantly, the meat of the pig beasts is enough to increase the life source and is extremely powerful. mild. ? Received both ends of the goods directly, and the food for his next trip to Loren City, the center of the Northland Province, was complete. Not to mention, the spiny butterfly fish in the second piece of information. ?He did not prepare for that month in vain. He has memories of this kind of fish. It is a magical beast unique to the Northland Province. Each one is extremely precious and cannot be measured by value. ??If the meat of the pig beast can speed up the gathering of life force, then the meat of the spiny butterfly fish can improve the knight''s qualifications. Obviously the latter is much more precious than the former. After all, qualifications will always limit how far a knight can go. The improvement of qualifications is of immeasurable value. In addition, other options also made his heart beat. ??Especially the Star-Moon Fruit, its value is not even lower than that of the Butterfly Fish, because it is also used as the main ingredient of a high-level life potion, and its value is only slightly inferior to the Life Fruit. ?Putting it in the kingdom, it is also enough to trigger a large number of earth knights to compete. In the auctions within the kingdom, there is even a price but no market. Even just looking at it, Thor felt his Adam''s apple rolling. "pity!" Sighing lightly, Thor could only shake his head in the end. one day. A thousand miles, let alone a little trainee knight, even a sky knight has to take a bath. When he gets there, he will probably only be able to eat dirt. (End of this chapter) Chapter 12： The first step to becoming a knight Chapter 12 The first step in becoming a knight ?In a creek that was not very spacious, the entire section was completely blocked at this moment. The eyes of a formal knight were shining at this moment. A moment later. A voice of surprise sounded. Sir, I got it! What a butterflyfish! A voice of surprise sounded. Thor, who was resting, couldn''t help but stood up and strode over. ?At this moment, in the creek, a knight was catching a strange fish that was light blue and about the size of a palm. Sir, I also caught 1 After Thor approached, another knight soon sounded out with a surprised voice. "grown ups!" "grown ups!" ?One voice after another rang out, and within a moment, seven or eight knights exclaimed. ?But there were only these seven or eight people, and only a few spiny butterfly fish appeared in this small stream. ?But this is surprising enough. This is a spiny butterfly fish. Each one can be sold at the kingdom''s top auctions for 5,000 to 10,000 gold coins. More importantly, this thing has a huge effect. Even if it only slightly improves the knight''s talent, that is Permanently improved. Everyone looking at the spiny butterfly fish can''t help but feel their throats rolling. When he saw Thor''s eyes, there was only admiration. They didnt know how their lord knew that there were spiny butterfly fish here. ?They only knew that their lord brought them here and told them that there were spiny butterfly fish here, and it turned out that there was indeed one. ??This is the first time for my lord to go to the Northland Province. ?Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but feel shocked and longing in their hearts. At first, everyone was a little worried about going to the Northern Province, but at this moment, this anxiety quietly disappeared. ?Of course Thor didn''t pay attention to this at this moment. He waved his hand and asked the knights to take care of the spiny butterfly fish and prepare to eat. He has no intention of keeping the Butterfly Fish, but plans to distribute it. On the one hand, only the first one of the Spiny Butterfly Fish is useful. On the other hand, Thor can also feel the anxiety of a famous knight when he steps into the Northland Province. The appearance of the Spiny Butterfly Fish can undoubtedly alleviate their anxiety. ??More importantly, these are all his future team members, and they are knights he can trust, so it goes without saying that they will receive benefits. ??Although there are only seven pieces in total, if you share them, everyone will most likely be able to enjoy the taste, but whether they have it or not is completely different. In fact, this is indeed the case. When Thor decided to give them the butterfly fish. ?More than four hundred knights suddenly burst into cheers. ??If you can see loyalty and morale at this moment, you can see that the values ????are growing rapidly. ?But even if they cant see it, everyone can clearly feel the difference. ?Thor smiled as he tasted his own portion. ??The meat of the spiny butterfly fish is very soft and melts in the mouth. The moment he swallowed it, Thor felt a warm current spreading to his limbs and bones, and he couldn''t help but feel a cool feeling in his mind. The life force in the body is spreading uncontrollably. Thor didn''t dare to neglect, he quickly sat cross-legged and started using the knight''s breathing technique. Time passes slowly. About half an hour later, Thor''s eyes suddenly opened, with a look of surprise on his face. ?At this moment, his life seed has grown again, and he is one step closer to the middle stage of the trainee knight. Based on the current situation, he might be able to break through to the middle stage of the trainee knight when he arrives in Loren City. ?But this surprise has not spread yet. next moment. A source of life force suddenly bloomed next to him. Thor''s surprise stopped abruptly, his eyes looked to the side, and the corners of his mouth twitched. ?At this moment, Ren also opened his eyes, and his whole body was embellished with green brilliance, which was a scene filled with the source of life. This means that Renne has officially broken through to the late stage of apprentice knight. Thats right, he is the late trainee knight. Before departure, with the help of the intermediate life potion, he broke through to the trainee knight in one fell swoop. On the tenth day of departure, this one had already reached the middle stage of the trainee knight from the early stage of the trainee knight. At this moment, in less than twenty days, The opponent broke through again, reaching the late stage from the mid-term of the apprentice knight. ?At this speed, when he breaks through to the middle stage of the apprentice knight, the opponent will probably have to go directly to the peak apprentice knight. This speed of cultivation simply left him speechless. ?This means that comparing people with others will lead to death, and comparing goods with goods will lead to throwing away. Taking a deep breath, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. "grown ups!" ??Ryan, who had just broken through at this moment, couldn''t help but feel a sense of surprise. When he saw Thor''s gaze, Renn quickly saluted. Yes, work hard and strive to reach the territory where you can become a peak knight! ?Thor''s mind calmed down and a soft voice sounded. "yes!" "grown ups!" With excitement, Ren quickly spoke respectfully. At this moment, he had nothing but reverence for Thor. If you can see loyalty, this one is definitely worth it. Thor gave a few words of encouragement. Only then did he greet everyone and move forward again. ?On the way, Thor picked up the two pig beasts in the information. This undoubtedly made the knights exclaim again and everyone had a feast again. The expected bitter cold days did not come, but the first day after arriving in the Northland Province was spent in harvest. ?This made more than 400 knights no longer anxious about the future, but full of expectations. ?At this moment, everyone seems to feel that a bright future is waving towards them. Looking forward to, longing for. longing for. ?This moment replaced the previous anxiety, tension, and confusion about the future. And this is undoubtedly what Thor needs. Building a territory is a starting point from scratch to something. The difficult situations encountered are unimaginable. The first level is the inner determination of the servant knight. ? Servant knights are also human beings. They are not guardian knights under the witness of the goddess of life. They have signed a contract and will not betray for life, but it is just that they will not betray and will not be attached to anything else. Whether they can mobilize their inner enthusiasm is undoubtedly the first problem that every pioneer knight needs to solve. Thor, who has consulted a lot of information, naturally understands this. ?But fortunately, he has daily information, so the solution is much simpler than other pioneer knights. Night is gradually falling. The first day of arriving in the Northland Province gradually passed, and soon came the second day. Like the first day, they also gained a lot on the second day. ??Although it is not as good as the Butterfly Fish in directly improving knight qualifications, the harvest is not small, and everyone gets a share. (End of this chapter) Chapter 13： Neal Mortons Desperate Plight Chapter 13 Neal Mortons Desperate Plight The first day passed with longing, and the same was true for the second day. The same is true for the next time. And time gradually came to the sixth day under this situation. Six days, under the daily intelligence system, everyone has undoubtedly gained a lot. Not only in terms of money, but also in terms of cultivation ?Among the one hundred trainee knights, one even officially broke through to become a formal knight, adding one more person to Thor''s thirty-four official knights, reaching thirty-five. Even other trainee knights and formal knights who have not made breakthroughs have made significant progress in their cultivation. This is something that was unimaginable even in Dressrosa Castle before. But less than two months after leaving the Dressrosa family, their lord gave them all this. Such a result makes them full of longing for the future all the time. As they were, so was Thor. A spiny butterfly fish slightly improved his talent. Coupled with the harvest in the past few days, his knighthood has also made extremely rapid progress. At this moment, it is getting closer and closer to the middle stage of the apprentice knight. ?At the current speed, he may be able to break through to the middle stage of the apprentice knight before arriving in Loren City, which is faster than originally expected, let alone compared with leaving Dressrosa Castle before. What made him twitch a bit was that Renn was faster, and he might be able to reach the peak of the trainee knight within a few days. It is estimated that before arriving at the territory, they may have become official knights. ?This talent gap is simply speechless. It is not a conceptual existence at all. It is worthy of being an existence that can become a Sky Knight in the future. The night gradually falls. ??Thor suddenly opened his eyes after completing the breathing method practice. A new intelligence system appears again. Ding, the intelligence system has been updated! Open it or not? The sound of machinery sounded, just like every day in the past. "Open!" The whispering voice spoke. At the moment when his words fell. Buzz! A ripple spread. Daily information has been updated 1: A hundred miles ahead of you, a group of earth dragons will pass by 2: Three days later, 3: Tomorrow, a mysterious old man will be seriously injured three miles ahead. Saving him will bring you unexpected gains, but thirty years later, the future will bring certain crises 4. One day later, a thousand miles to the right, the **** dragon from the underground cave is raging] 5: A thousand miles away from the city of Loren, there is a small iron mine guarded by goblins in the Fallen Leaf Valley. 6: Three days later, a herd of unicorns will pass by the Rhine River, and they will stay for three hours before leaving! 7Seven days later Like others, Thor quickly noticed the harvest, but he didn''t know if it was because he was approaching Loren City that the harvest was obviously less. Of course no matter how little it is, it is still much more than the frost moon travel time. Thor''s eyes swept over them one by one and quickly settled on two of them. ??However, after writing down the two items, his eyes couldn''t help but focus on the one that had always appeared in the information. Tomorrow? ?Muttering to himself, Thor hesitated a little and fixed his gaze on the third item. Severely injured old people will bring you unexpected gains, but thirty years later, the future will bring certain crises. But the time was coming soon, but he couldn''t help but hesitate. Mysterious, serious injury, unexpected, disaster. Even if you think about it with your toes, you know that the elderly are very important. But the possible disaster made him wonder whether to save or not to save. ?If you dont save him, you might really miss a major opportunity. If you save him, if there is a real disaster, he may not be able to deal with his current small arms and legs. Thoughts flow. ?Thor glanced at Ren next to him, then at the logo of thirty years later, he thought for a moment, and finally made a decision. The night gradually passed. The blood moon comes to an end, and a new day comes with the dawn. Everyone set out again. At this moment, some changes have obviously taken place compared to the original trajectory, and the target is the location of the mysterious old man in the intelligence. In the end, Thor''s decision was to save the old man. The reason is simple, that is, he has a golden finger. ? Once there is a real problem, Golden Finger will prompt you. If you really cant handle it, just divide it again. And we dont know how long it will be in the future. It may be a disaster for him now, but it may not be a disaster for him in the future. This point, Thor is still very confident. In comparison, todays harvest is the most important. Everyone moved forward slowly. Three miles passed quickly. Gradually begin to approach the destination. at the same time. far away. A figure is staggering at this moment. "bump!" There was a soft sound, and then his body fell directly to the ground. Damn Heigl! Neal Morton''s heart sank. At this moment, he could clearly feel that the poison was spreading throughout his body. If these toxins were in his heyday, they would be nothing. After all, the life source of a sky knight is enough to dispel everything. However, that was his heyday. At this moment, his life seeds are almost exhausted and his life source is almost exhausted. These toxins It is undoubtedly extremely fatal. Are you going to die like this? Im really unwilling, Sophia, forgive me! Neal Morton murmured to himself, with a wry smile on his face. ?I thought that he, a majestic Imperial Sky Knight, would most likely break through the existence of the Holy Land Knight in the future, but he was actually designed to end up like this. Amid the wry smile, my heart was filled with unwillingness. ?However, it was of no use to be unwilling. He could feel that the poison was already spreading towards his heart and lungs. In less than twenty breaths, he would be completely dead and even the gods would not be able to save him. At this moment, unless you can return to the empire, you can only recover if you receive the best priest treatment. But this is simply impossible. This is a wild land far away from the empire. ?Consciousness gradually faded, and there was a sense of unwillingness in his expression. However, no matter how unwilling I am, my consciousness is only getting more and more drowsy at this moment. Until the moment before his consciousness was almost completely dissipated. Shakes seemed to appear in the distance. The figure that appeared made the last thought in his mind, that he might be dead. Because the only ones who can appear here are the temples pursuit troops. ?But thats all I have. ?The poison not only spread to his heart and lungs, but also to his brain. ?Consciousness is completely silent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 14： Arriving soon in Loren City Chapter 14 is about to arrive in Loren City Sir, there is someone ahead! A cry of surprise rang out, and then the entire knights couldn''t help but prepare for battle. Hearing the knight''s words and the fallen figure in front of him, his heart couldn''t help but he instantly understood that the mysterious old man who was seriously injured should be in front of him. Dont be nervous, go and see whats going on! ?Thor waved his hand and spoke solemnly. "yes!" A knight nodded, then waved his hand, and several people quickly stepped forward. Soon, these people returned. Sir, the man in front seems to have been poisoned and his life is in danger! ??A respectful voice spoke and reported to Thor. Bring him here! ?Thor thought for a moment, and then gave an order to the knight commander next to him. "yes!" ??Steve nodded, and then quickly summoned the men to come forward. Soon the old man was brought over by several knights. ?And Thor finally saw clearly what this mysterious old man looked like. ??The old man was wearing a dark armor, his hair was already graying, his face was haggard, and a touch of brown almost spread to his face at this moment. Looking at this scene, Thor''s brows couldn''t help but frown. Obviously, this person may have been poisoned. Its really hard to say whether it can be saved or not. ?Thor was slightly confused, but still looked at Ren next to him. Raine! The words speak. "grown ups!" Rene responded respectfully. Place him in the carriage at the rear, and go and give him the fruit I got a few days ago. ?Thor spoke and made a decision at this moment. He even took out an equally precious item he had recently acquired. It was a sacred tree fruit that he harvested in the jungle three days ago. Although its value is not as good as the life fruit, it is almost the same as the star and moon fruit. The only difference is that the star and moon fruit is usually a tree. There will be countless of them, but there is only one sacred tree fruit. It can only be born among trees that contain life power for more than a thousand years. Each one contains a large amount of life source power, not just for intermediate life potions. The main material is also the auxiliary material for high-level life potions. Under normal circumstances, as long as the limbs are not severed, a piece of sacred tree fruit can cure it. ?But the old man''s situation is indeed not optimistic at this moment, and Thor is not sure that the sacred tree fruit can be taken over. ?But now that he has chosen to save the old man, Thor is ready to give it a try. In any case, he can afford to lose a sacred tree fruit, so there is no need to worry too much. "yes!" ??Ryan nodded. There was no hesitation about this. Go quickly to make arrangements. I hope you dont die! Otherwise it will be in vain! Thor murmured to himself, and after taking another look, he immediately looked away. That''s all he can do. As for using high-level life potions. Let''s not say that he doesn''t have this thing. Even if he does, he most likely won''t take a gamble. After all, he doesn''t know how much unexpected surprises the old man in front of him can bring. Even high-level potions are not suitable for him now. The effects are unimaginable. It is naturally impossible to just take it and use it casually. This is an interlude. Everyone set off again. ?At this moment, we are getting closer to Loren City in the Municipal District of Northland Province. At the current speed, it can be reached in ten days at most. In response, Thor directly chose to speed up. Havent bothered to look for it any more. After all, as we get closer to Loren City, the harvest around us becomes obviously lower. Its not attractive enough anymore. In this case. Ten days journey, but only seven days, the city of Loren is already in sight. Seven days. Everyone is on their way. Fortunately, all of them are at least ready knights, so they are not tired or anything. As for the reduction in harvest, no one even cares. After all, everyone knows that it is impossible to gain something all the time. Everything that happened before was enough to surprise people. ? And for Thor, he didn''t care too much. Everything before could prove the great role of the daily intelligence system in the Northland Province. At present, we are not in the pioneering land. If we go to the pioneering land, the harvest will only be greater. Its not even the beginning now, so naturally theres no need to care. The only person who caught his eye was the mysterious old man. Seven days have passed, but the old man''s breath is still weak and there is no sign of waking up. ??Had he not been able to still feel the fluctuations in the source of life, Thor would have doubted whether the old man had died. There was no way. Even just feeling the poison made Thor''s scalp feel numb. He suspected that even a formal knight might not be able to stop it. No, not I''m afraid. But affirmative. In this case. Whether he can wake up is undoubtedly a bit daunting at this moment. Once he cannot wake up, his investment and risk will undoubtedly be in vain. Fortunately, the intelligence in the past few days did not indicate any danger. Otherwise he would have to consider leaving the old man behind. After all, its not worth it no matter how you look at it. ?However, since there was no warning of danger and the old man was not dead at this moment, Thor decided to stay after thinking for a moment. After all, according to the tradition in the previous life, everything was saved. And on the eighth day. Everyone can already see what it looks like heading to Loren City. ??Ryan''s aura shook suddenly, and the next moment green light spots spread to his entire surroundings. At the same time, waves of life source power swept across, and the aura was rising rapidly. Breakthrough! ?Thor opened his eyes and looked at Ren, who was not far away. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch again. At this moment, he has just felt the existence of the mid-level trainee knight. If he wants to break through, he estimates that it will take another day. The result is now good. Renne has directly broken through to the peak of the trainee knight. If it was just a guess before, then he is almost sure at this moment. Renne will definitely be able to break through to the official knight before heading to the territory. Formal knight, that is a formal knight. At his current cultivation speed, lets see if there is any hope in ten years. ?This is still an enhanced talent. Before, it was estimated that it would take decades. Shaking his head, Thor couldn''t help but sigh. ?At this moment, everyone in the knights was alarmed. Even Steve, as the knight commander, couldn''t help but look at Renn in shock. Along the way, although he had a sufficient understanding of Rennes'' talent, he was still deeply shocked by the opponent''s breakthroughs one after another. ??He knew about Ren''s knight training method, and it had only been less than three months since he reached it. Think about yourself. ? It seems that I have only just mastered the correct knight breathing method in three months. Let alone the peak of the trainee knight, I have not even seen the door of the trainee knight. (End of this chapter) Chapter 15： Choose to open up territory Chapter 15 Choosing to Develop Territory ??The Northland Province was opened twenty years ago. Twenty years later, the entire Northland Province is still a wild scene. Only the city of Loren, the municipal center of the province, has traces of civilization. ?However, it is just a trace. Compared to the Frost Moon Province, the city of Loren still looks chaotic, barbaric, and dirty under the rule of nobles everywhere. Thats right, its dirty. There are piles of feces everywhere on the road, and a stench permeates the surroundings. If the location of Frost Moon Province can clearly see the beautiful side of a kingdom, then Loren City is undoubtedly the last dilapidated side of the entire kingdom, with stinky water flowing across it. , a free citizen on the street is as sallow and thin as the serfs of Frost Moon Province. It is obvious that here, even as free citizens, their life is extremely difficult. There is no way. As the newest province of the kingdom, there is no protection of the kingdom''s laws. The lords of various places are the absolute masters here. Suppression, exploitation, and chaos are the main themes here. Under this situation, urban life in Loren City, as the municipal center, is naturally extremely difficult. ?At this moment, it is already the ninth day since Thor and others entered the Northland Province. ?After a total of forty days of travel, they finally crossed the long road and arrived at the city of Loren. As soon as they entered Loren City, the whole team couldn''t help but feel a little dull. Even Renne is like this. ?his life is already extremely difficult, but it seems to be much better than that of the free people here. He could clearly detect that the eyes of the people here seemed to have lost their luster. When their group arrived, the figures one after another just gave in numbly. "grown ups!" ?? Ren spoke in a low voice, with a dull look on his childish face. Lets go, lets go to the Municipal Center to register first! ?Thor was also silent. Even though he had some knowledge of the entire Northland province in books, the intuitive impact at this moment still left him speechless. ?But this is obviously beyond his control. Don''t talk about him, even if his father comes, he is not qualified to take care of the affairs of the Northland Province. ?There is a marquis sitting here. "yes!" ??Ryan nodded. After Thor arranged for his knights to be stationed, he took Ren and Steve towards the center of Loren City. The city of Loren is not big, and the buildings in the municipal center are also very obvious. Among the low-rise bungalows, the municipal center building is entirely built of bluestone, with a gorgeous and solemn look. When the three people approached. Soon he was stopped by two guarding knights. "You two, I am Tordressrosa, here to register as a pioneer knight!" Thor spoke and immediately showed his family''s emblem. In order to avoid any trouble, Thor did not wear it along the way, but when he arrived in Loren City, he still needed to show his identity. The emblem of the eagle is extremely eye-catching under the sun. ??The two knights couldn''t help but be shocked and quickly saluted Thor. "Dear Knight Thor Dressrosa, forgive my offense, please come in!" ?A knight spoke respectfully, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. The Dressrosa family has a very famous reputation in the entire kingdom, and he does not dare to offend them. Its time to work! ?Thor nodded. You are serious, sir, please come this way! ?The knight quickly spoke and then led the three people into the municipal center. The entire municipal center is extremely large. ??The area is almost as large as Dressrosa Castle. In the hall, figures came and went. There is a staff and a famous knight. ??When Thor approached, the family crest on his chest instantly attracted the attention of many people. Some people even stepped forward and performed knightly salutes to Thor. ??Although the Dressrosa family is only a count, the reputation of the Dressrosa family is already comparable to that of some marquis families. Even a pioneer knight of the Dressrosa family is enough for them to treat them seriously. Thor returned the favor one by one. Then, led by the knight, they came to a window. Hello, respected Knight of Dressrosa, this is a goal that has not yet been explored in the Northland Province. You can choose one to register! In front of the window, a blond girl spoke cautiously, full of humility. Thank you! ?Thor nodded, and then took the map handed over by the blond girl. As a pioneer knight, it is naturally impossible to explore casually. The kingdom has established complete rules. ?Those who become pioneer knights need to go to Loren City to register and choose their own pioneering goals. Generally this is also the core of the future territory. Only when the selected place is completely developed can the mission of the pioneer knight be considered completed. ?Thor is naturally very familiar with this. The figure took the map and his eyes involuntarily focused on it. ?The map is huge and much clearer than imagined. Green circles and red circles appeared throughout the Northland Province. Red circles represent that they have been selected, while green circles represent that they have not been selected yet. Looking at it at this moment, the entire eastern and southern part of the Northland Province has been almost occupied by red circles. Only a large number of circles remain in the west and north. This is also normal. Although there are only a few dozen people who have actually been knighted in the entire Northland Province, these are only the knights and do not represent the number of pioneer knights. Even if the proportion of pioneer knights who have died is extremely high, with the continuous replenishment, down, it is still increasing. Not to mention the entire Northland Province, Thor knew that the number of pioneer knights was probably no less than a thousand. There is no way. The entire Northland Province is too big. In the previous life, it was almost twice the size of Northern Xinjiang. Such a vast territory cannot be occupied by dozens or hundreds of people. Even if there are thousands of people now, less than one-tenth has been developed. ?Of course these have nothing to do with Thor. Information was flowing in his mind, and the intelligence of the past few days was constantly intertwined, while his eyes swept over the green circles on the map. Compared to others who can only choose randomly, he is different. ??Having an intelligence system, especially during the past few days of organizing it, he has a certain reference direction. All that needs to be done now is sifting. Time passes slowly. The blond girl was waiting and did not dare to rush. ?It wasn''t until Thor swept through all the red circles that he made a decision. Just here in the Maine Valley! ?Thor spoke softly, and then handed the map to the blond girl. "Yes, distinguished Knight Tordressrosa, I will handle it for you right away!" ??The blond girl nodded quickly and took action quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 16： Future territory construction plan Chapter 16 Future Territory Construction Plan "Knight Tordressrosa, I have registered it for you. In the next twenty years, as long as you are here, the Maine Valley will always belong to your territory. After twenty years, the kingdom will review you. If the territory is qualified, the kingdom will grant you a title. Of course, you can also apply in advance, as long as you meet the conditions! The blond girl respectfully handed over a parchment roll. As the territory chosen by the initial knights to open up, there will naturally be no cumbersome procedures. This parchment is the contract. Thank you! Thor expressed his thanks and immediately took the parchment. ??Maine Valley was the result of his continuous sifting through daily intelligence. On the one hand, the scope of the Maine River Valley is large enough. Although there are three noble lords and more than a dozen pioneer lords on the left, the range extending to the north is extremely empty. Under the impact of the Maine River, formations were formed on it. An extremely large bay was created, with flat terrain and good soil, making it extremely suitable for large-scale farming. The only problem was that there would be flooding, but this was not a problem for Thor, the traveler. Of course, the more important reason for choosing this place is that according to daily intelligence, there are not only Star and Moon Fruits there, but also an extremely rich iron ore in the Goblin tribe to the east. Needless to say, Xingyue Fruit, even the iron ore is enough to make the earl''s heart flutter, let alone him. Amidst all these conditions, his choice goes without saying. Youre too serious! Looking forward to your coming again! ??The blond girl quickly spoke. ?Thor smiled and nodded. Then he took Ren, and Steve out of the municipal center. ?On the way, a famous knight once again saluted Thor. ?Thor also returned the favor one by one. ?Stepping out of the municipal center, they soon came to where the Knights were stationed. "grown ups!" "grown ups!" Thor returned, and a knight quickly saluted. ?Thor waved his hand. Then he walked into the camp. The knights also began to prepare meals. ?Eating his first meal in Loren City, Thor immediately fell into deep thought. ??The registration of the pioneer knight has been completed. At this point, he can be regarded as a pioneer knight in the true sense. He is an existence recognized by the laws of the kingdom. In the next twenty years, he will enjoy certain rights of the nobility. As long as he can complete the development of the territory within twenty years and pass the review of the kingdom, he can become a real baron of the kingdom. And this also means that his career as a lord is about to come. How to develop the territory is something he will need to consider for a long time to come. For this, he had already made a lot of preparations in Dressrosa Castle. ?But when he finally reached this moment, he was still ready to sort it out. He is also preparing to stay in Loren City for a day to see if the daily intelligence system can give him more surprises. Night is gradually falling. There is naturally no place for them to live in Loren City. ?However, it can still be arranged by spending a certain amount of gold coins. ?Especially since Thor is a descendant of the Dressrosa family, it is even simpler. Its just that this environment cannot be compared with Dressrosa Castle. ?But this doesnt have any impact, its much better than in the wild. Time passes slowly. Soon it came to early morning. ?With a slight expectation from Thor, the daily intelligence system was refreshed again. Buzz! ???Daily information has been updated 1: One hundred and fifty miles ahead of you, a group of earth dragons will pass by 2: Three days later, 3Tomorrow, One day later, a thousand miles to the right, an ethereal dragon has left its mother nest. After leaving, it failed to return. It contained the treasures it collected and one of its offspring. 5: A thousand miles away from Loren City, on the west side of the Maine River Valley, there is a large iron mine guarded by goblins] 6: Tomorrow, a herd of unicorns will pass by the Rhine River. They will stay for three hours and then leave! 7: Two days later, there will be a group of slaves selling in the slave market of Loren City. The third group of female slaves, the third one from the left, is a half-elf girl. She has a rare mage talent, and her talent is extremely high. As the text appeared, Thor scanned the lists one by one until he reached the seventh item, and his eyes couldn''t help but light up. There was a hint of surprise in his expression. Not a half-elf. For some nobles, elf girls and half-elf girls are undoubtedly enough to give them an adrenaline rush, but Thor is not. ? Or to be more precise, compared to these, he cares more about strength and the improvement of his territory, otherwise he would not choose to become a pioneer knight. To his surprise, this half-elf girl actually possesses an extremely rare mage talent, and her talent is extremely high. In the kingdom, or rather on this continent, knights are the mainstream, but this does not mean that there is only one type of practice: knights. Witches and mages are all practicing methods. It is also a supernatural power. It''s just that it''s extremely rare compared to knights, mages, and witches. ?Especially in the kingdom, mages are so rare that they are almost invisible. But every mage is an extremely important resource for the nobles and the entire kingdom. Because whether it is a magic potion or a life potion, only mages can configure it. Under such circumstances, mages naturally become extremely valuable. ?Thor never expected that he would meet a being with extremely high mage talent in Loren City. Surprise, this moment is really a surprise. After all, as long as he can capture and conquer this half-elf girl, his future development will be unimaginable. Mage, thats a mage. Once his territory can give birth to a mage. ?Even just thinking about such a result made Thor excited. Two days? ??Thr whispered, and then Thor made a decision. ?It only takes two days. At worst, he will go to the territory at one o''clock in the evening. There is no need to worry at all. With the decision made, Thor began to wait in Loren City. Two days passed quickly. ?Thor also had a good experience of life in Loren City. To be honest, Loren City is indeed far behind Frosty Moon Province. ?This is not only the demeanor of free people, but also their living conditions. It can be felt that the supplies in Loren City are not too sufficient. After twenty years of development, it is obvious that the Marquis may not have much care. ?But this is normal. ?A marquis was thrown into this place, and no one might care much about him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 17： buy serfs Chapter 17 Purchasing Serfs On the right side of the Civic Center, there is a building that is only a few minutes smaller. Compared to the splendor of the Civic Center, this building is undoubtedly much simpler. However, there are more people here, and a large number of knights are filling it. , many of them are wearing the badges of nobles. Even Thor, a member of the Dressrosa family, does not seem to be so eye-catching here. Of course its just not that eye-catching. It does not mean that no one is paying attention. As Thor and the other three stepped in, they were quickly greeted by attendants. "Welcome, noble knight, what do you need?" The attendant spoke with a respectful voice, not daring to show any signs of neglect. I heard that you have all kinds of slaves here, and I need to buy a group of serfs! ?Thor spoke in a gentle voice. He was not anxious to find the half-elf girl, but talked about another thing. That is to buy serfs. The construction of territory requires more than just knights. The knights only ensure their own safety and sufficient force to develop. Also needed a large number of serfs. Construction, construction, naturally requires construction, and it is impossible to build without serfs. Thats natural! We have the largest slave market in the entire Northland Province. The serfs we have are definitely the strongest and can definitely meet your needs. You come with me! The attendant smiled and then led Thor forward. ?Thor nodded, then led Ren and Steve to follow. Soon, led by the attendants, the three of them arrived at the basement. The magic crystal lights up. Soon, figures bound by ropes in the iron cages came into view. Each of them has a thin body, a sallow complexion, and even duller eyes. Each one''s face is full of numbness, which is obviously not the same thing as the strong one mentioned by the attendant. ?But Thor didnt pay too much attention. ?Just listen to what the slave traders say. ???The free people in Loren City are like that, how can the slaves be better? ?As long as its almost the same. Dear Sir, our serfs here are given ten silver coins each, and serfs here are given one silver coin each. I wonder how much you need? The attendant was not embarrassed at all, and spoke respectfully again, while motioning to the side. Thor couldn''t help but sigh after listening to the attendant''s words. Even though he had expected it, he was still a little shocked by the price. In Frost Moon Province, the price of a serf is only about one silver coin, but the price of a serf here is ten times the price. Although there are also ones with the same price. ??But when he saw the serf worth one silver coin over there, Thor couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. ??If the slaves here are barely presentable, the slaves on the other side are completely different. They are all skinny, and many are missing arms and legs. Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. Thats it! I need five hundred people! ?Thor thought for a moment, and then said his numerical value. He has more than 400 knights. In theory, he can control even thousands of serfs. However, you have to consider your own gold coins and the fact that the territory has not yet been developed. Gold coins needless to say. Although his father has provided a lot of support and gained a lot along the way, he only has more than 10,000 gold coins in his hands. These gold coins are many, but they are not that much for the development of the territory. He also needs to consider the subsequent development. , but there is no way to spend a lot of gold coins to buy serfs. As for the territory, there is no need to say more. Todays territory is still in a wilderness. If a large number of people enter, survival will be a problem. These are all things to consider. ?But even so, such a big deal still made the attendant suddenly excited. Dear Sir, I will help you handle it immediately! Five hundred serfs, a total of five thousand silver coins, a total of fifty gold coins! The attendant''s expression became more and more respectful. Fifty gold coins is already a big deal, and his position may even be promoted, which is naturally enough to surprise him. By the way, besides these serfs, do you have any other slaves here? Seemingly thinking of something, Thor asked casually. Other slaves? ??The attendant was a little confused, but soon his eyes lit up and he understood what was going on. "Of course, we have a group of good female slaves here today. Do you want to see them?" The attendant spoke with a smile. Slave girl? "Let''s see!" ?Thor pretended to ponder, and then nodded in agreement. "Please wait!" The attendant spoke quickly and left in a hurry. ?Thor also began to wait in anticipation. A moment later. The attendant came in again. At this moment, a whole new group of slaves were brought behind him. Compared to the previous slaves, these slaves are undoubtedly much neater. They are all in ragged clothes, which makes peoples hearts beat. Gudong! Behind him, Ren couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ?Thor glanced at it and didn''t pay too much attention. He was joking, he had never seen anything in his previous life. ?The slave girl in front of me is like that. Not to mention that these are not his goals. Lets change the batch? ?Thor''s calm voice spoke. "yes!" The attendant nodded quickly and quickly called for the personnel to change. Soon a new batch was delivered. Dear Your Excellency, this batch is of the highest quality. Many of them are even selected from within the kingdom, and the prices are extremely affordable! The attendant spoke respectfully. "next batch!" ?Thor glanced at it casually, shook his head, and spoke again. The attendant can only call the person again to change. ?This time, after waiting for a long time, a new batch arrived. Compared to the first group, which had forty or fifty people in the second group, the third group that appeared at this moment only had about twenty people. ?Thor''s eyes swept across and quickly settled on the third **** the right. ??It was a girl wearing gray cloth. Her face was extremely ordinary and she did not stand out among the entire crowd. ??When Thor looked over, the girl subconsciously lowered her head like the other slave girls. "Dear Sir, this is the last batch. If you are still not satisfied, a group of orc female slaves will arrive in seven days." The attendant spoke softly, with a sense of nervousness. The price of female slaves is undoubtedly much higher than that of male slaves, but the two batches in front of him failed to attract Thor''s fancy, and he didn''t have much hope. Thats it! "and this!" "In addition, the first batch is the fifth and seventh on the right side of the first row, the second row is the third, first, and ninth on the right, and the second batch is the third and sixth on the left in the first row. the twelfth.!" "How much in total!" Amidst his anxiety, Thor suddenly spoke. (Monetary system: Ten iron coins are equal to one copper coin, one hundred copper coins are equal to one silver coin, and one hundred silver coins are equal to one gold coin) (End of this chapter) Chapter 18： Half-elf girl Anna Karenina Chapter 18 Half-elf girl Anna Karenina "Hello, Your Excellency, you have spent a total of one hundred and twenty gold coins. Since you have spent more than one hundred gold coins, you will become a distinguished guest of our Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. Please keep this and show it next time. Enjoy a 10% discount! The voice of the attendant spoke. Looking more and more respectful. ?Hundred gold coins, this is a big customer, and he doesn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest. Thank you! ?Thor nodded, and then left this place with Ren and others. As for the serfs and female slaves, the knights will take over next. After all, these are hundreds of people, and there is no way the three of them can take them away. As for why the cost exceeded one hundred gold coins, it was because the twenty female slaves he selected were worth more. The ones he selected were the most beautiful among the three batches of female slaves. ??The most expensive female slave among them is worth as much as five gold coins. Even the other female slaves are worth at least fifty silver coins, such as the half-elf girl. After all, compared to other female slaves, the elf girl was too ordinary. She still had wounds on her body, so her value was naturally greatly reduced. ?But Thor didn''t pay too much attention to this. The half-elf girl''s mage talent is worth more than anything else. It is not comparable to the appearance. Even if he had not considered reaching the territory, he would need some people to serve him, and he would be good-looking and eye-catching. He had no intention of purchasing other female slaves. His original target was only the half-elf female slave. The figure returns to the station. Soon, Steve and Renn brought back the serfs and female slaves with some knights from the Knights. Its just that even after leaving the slave farm, most slaves are blind. Female slaves are slightly better, but only slightly better. ??But he didn''t notice that among the twenty female slaves, there was a female slave with an extremely ordinary face, with light shining in her eyes. No, I have to find a way to escape! But the slave contract is still in the hands of that guy, what should I do? Thoughts were constantly flowing in Anna''s little head. She couldn''t help but feel a little anxious at this moment. In an accident, she was accidentally caught by a slave. In order to avoid being discovered, he used magic to cover her appearance, but this kind of covering can only last for seven days. After seven days, it will be automatically lifted. By then, she will be half an elf. Once the identity is exposed, the consequences are unimaginable. Escape from a slave farm was almost impossible. For a period of time, she was hoping that someone would buy her out so that she could escape. However, it was not easy to wait for the opportunity. The result left Anna dumbfounded. Because the person who bought her actually brought hundreds of knights with him. Escape. This is just a joke. But if she doesn''t run away, her magic can only last three days at most. It will definitely be lifted in three days, and it will be impossible to hide her half-elf identity by then. Thinking about the special habits of those nobles, Anna couldn''t help but tremble. She didnt want that to happen to her. However, she was in panic. A figure walked in. Sophia! Alice! Karin! ??Rene spoke. Ana was startled and quickly stood up with the other two girls. Sir, I need the services of the three of you, come with me! ??Ryan spoke without turning his eyes. "yes!" ??The other two people couldn''t help but look happy, but Anna couldn''t help but widen her eyes, and even subconsciously wanted to cast a magic to see if her disguise had failed. ?But it was obvious that he could no longer think too much about it. ??Lenn led the way and took the three of them to the place where Thor was. "grown ups!" Leanne spoke respectfully. Let them in! ?Thor spoke. "yes!" ??Ryan nodded, and then motioned for the three of them to walk in. ?Anna walked into the room nervously and apprehensively, while the other two walked into the room with happy expressions. "Owner!" The figure walked in, and the two of them hurriedly greeted each other. "Owner!" ?Anna was a little flustered, but she quickly spoke the same way. Get up, after today, you will be my personal maid! ?Thor spoke, glanced at Anna, and then spoke gently. Yes, Master! The three people responded quickly, and the other two became more and more happy. ??Although there is only one word difference between maid and female slave, the treatment is very different. Female slave is just a plaything, but maid is different. ??And being able to become the maids of such a big shot is even a very good future for them. As for Annas originally anxious heart, she couldnt help but feel a light in her heart. She seems to have discovered how to get the slave contract at this moment. Personal maid. ?This is a personal maid. As long as some time passes, she might really be able to do something about it. As for the magic of concealment, now that she has become the personal maid of the noble in front of her, it is not a problem to obtain some materials to cast the magic of concealment. It will probably take a little longer. Serve me to wash up! By the way, Alice, prepare the bathtub, I need to take a bath today! Thor spoke, and then he seemed to think of something, and spoke with a gentle voice, and then looked at Anna. "ah!" ?Hearing Thor''s words, Anna subconsciously did not react. "how?" "has a problem?" Thor said with a half-smile. ?At this moment, he has some understanding of half-elves. He knows that half-elves generally have extremely beautiful faces. The face of the half-elf in front of him is extremely ordinary, so there is only one possibility that the other party has used masking magic. I also know something about this magical Thor, and I can''t help but want to tease him at this moment. No, no, no problem! Ana''s face suddenly turned red, and she quickly lowered her head and spoke. No, come on then! After Thor finished speaking, he immediately walked to the bathroom. Anna''s cheeks were red and she followed Thor with difficulty. Feeling the envious looks from the other two people, Anna felt her face was burning. In the bathroom. The heavy armor was taken off, revealing the strong bronze skin. The blush on the face of the innocent girl almost spread to her neck, and the hand holding the towel was shaking. ?Thor ignored these. His thoughts were wandering. He was thinking about how to conquer the girl in front of him. ?Different from the guardian knight, although the girl in front of him is his slave girl, it does not mean that she has surrendered to him. It is not that easy to subdue her. As for taking it by force, it is obviously not advisable. On the one hand, it is difficult for him as a time traveler to accept this kind of thing, and on the other hand, the consequences of doing so are too great. What he needs is a better way. (End of this chapter) Chapter 19： Go to territory Chapter 19 Heading to the Territory Crash! The water was flowing, and the girl''s movements were extremely unfamiliar. Her trembling hands were just brushing lightly, and the blush on her cheeks stained her neck. In the wooden barrel, the eighteen-year-old boy was deep in thought. Thoughts are passing through me. Until a moment later, a smile appeared on the young man''s face. He already had an idea at this moment. Just kidding, a modern person. ?For a medieval girl, if she had to force herself to do this, it would be a joke. There are countless thoughts in my mind at this moment. Looking at it, the girl could no longer bear it any longer, and Thor chuckled lightly. "alright!" You can go out now! ?Thor spoke. "ah!" The girl was stunned by the sudden words and spoke subconsciously. Crash! ?The water moved, and Thor suddenly stood up. "ah!" ??The girl exclaimed and ran out the next moment. Sofia, Karin, come in! Hand said something, and then the other two maids quickly walked in. After being served by the two men and dressed, Thor walked out. Just at this moment looking at Thor coming out, Anna couldn''t help but blush, and she didn''t dare to look at Thor. ?Thor smiled and ignored it. Instead, he came directly to the study room. ?As expected, he will be heading to the territory tomorrow, and he still needs to plan carefully today. ?At the same time, I also want to see if the daily intelligence in the early morning can have more information refreshed. Night is gradually coming. In the study, Thor was preparing for the next steps. There are three maids serving beside him. ?Anna looked at Thor from the corner of her eye from time to time. She kept thinking in her heart, and it wasn''t until a moment later that she calmed down. ?But his face still couldn''t help but feel a little red. In his mind, he couldn''t help but think of the previous scene, that strong body, that bronze skin, and the masculine aura that hit his face. As she thought about it, the blush on her face that had just faded came back again. Anna, Anna, you cant do this! You still want to run away! Yes, Anna, you still want to run away! I am cheering myself up in my heart. The girl''s mood was involuntarily disturbed. It was just this wave that even she herself had not noticed. ?Of course Thor didn''t know this at the moment. ?At this moment, as time goes by, it finally comes to early morning again. The daily information system was also refreshed again as scheduled. Buzz! A ripple spread, and the next moment, lines of text appeared in his eyes. ?Looking across them one by one. After reading all the content, Thor returned to the room and fell into a deep sleep. The night gradually passed. A new day has arrived. ?Early in the morning, Thor ordered Steve to go buy supplies. The construction of a territory requires more than just people, it also requires seeds, farm tools, food, and all kinds of things. However, it is obvious that in the entire Northland Province, the price of slaves and other materials is generally much higher. Even this gap can be said to be too big. The price of slaves is almost ten times different, and the price of materials is almost three times more. To be honest, if it were not allowed by the laws of the kingdom, Thor would have wanted to return to Frosty Moon Province to buy it and then bring it over. Its a pity that I can only think about it. ? Count Engel Dressrosa did not choose to do this, which means that it is almost impossible to do it. He could only hold his nose and accept such a price. And dusk gradually fell. ?The group of people also set off in great force. Target Maine Valley. ??At this moment, the scene is undoubtedly twice as big as the scene when we arrived in Loren City. With the addition of five hundred serfs, the number of men and horses was close to one thousand. With a large amount of supplies accompanying them, the entire team spread almost a thousand meters. It can be said to be extremely eye-catching. ??But with hundreds of fully armed knights, no one dared to have any thoughts. ?The journey was extremely peaceful. Even if he encounters some ferocious beasts, he will quickly recede after feeling the presence of everyone. ??The only pig beast that rushed up was quickly eliminated by the knights. In this way, everyone walked for almost ten days and finally arrived at their destination. The Valley of Maine faces the northernmost part of the province of Northland. Compared to the cold in the north, the climate here is extremely suitable due to the impact of the Maine River. ??The continuous impact of the Maine River has made the soil here fertile and covered with water plants. The morning sun shines down, and the breeze gently blows on everyone''s cheeks, making people feel extremely comfortable. When everyone arrived, looking at this vast plain, Thor''s face couldn''t help but show a trace of satisfaction. ?Such a huge plain, if it could be completely developed, would even be enough to provide the living needs of hundreds of thousands of people. It can be said to be an excellent place. ?Thor was still a little nervous at first. After all, it was just a rough map, and no one knew what it was like. Looking at it, the choice is undoubtedly the right one. Steve! Thor''s words spoke. "grown ups!" ??Steve stepped forward quickly. Gather all the serfs together! ?Thor spoke, the idea in his heart becoming more and more certain at this moment. "yes!" ? Steve nodded, and then quickly went down to deal with it. "Walk!" Ren, lets take a walk here! After giving instructions to Steve, Thor called out to Ren and started walking towards the entire Maine River Valley. "yes!" ??Ryan nodded quickly, and at this moment, this man looked like an official knight. Just as he had expected. ?Just yesterday, the day before arriving in the Maine Valley, Renne officially broke through to become an official knight. His talent is so high that it is almost astonishing. ?But Thor is used to it now. In any case, the stronger Renn is, the greater the benefit will be to him. ?The sun was shining and the two of them were walking in the river valley. It took almost an hour for Thor to thoroughly inspect the valley. The situation was better than he imagined. At this moment he does not even need to build water conservancy facilities immediately. Because the area where the river valley may be impacted is only close to the Maine River, and there are large plains outside that will not be impacted by the water flow, which is enough to serve as a place for his initial development. ??And the soil is dark brown, and its fertility is obviously not low. It can be expected that even if it is just preliminary farming, there will be a good harvest in the coming year. "grown ups!" The serfs have gathered! ?While thinking, Steve stepped forward and spoke in a respectful voice. Okay, let them start, first fence this area! ?Thor nodded and then gestured to the surrounding area. "yes!" ??Steve nodded quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 20： Territory construction (please read, today is about the next round of promotion) Chapter 20 Territory Construction (please read, today is about the next round of recommendations) ?Under Thor''s order, a serf began to act quickly. In the midst of the serf action, Thor also summoned the Knights. There are more than 400 members of the Knights, which is also a large labor force, and Thor will not abandon it. For other nobles, the Knights only need to be used as a force, but for Thor, a group of beings with extraordinary power would be a waste if not used for construction. After all, the speed at which the 400 knights with extraordinary power could be built was probably unmatched by tens of thousands of slaves. As for how to mobilize them, Thor already had an idea. The knights gathered. When Thor''s plan was heard. Everyone was shocked. Even Steve is no exception. Sir, sir, are you telling the truth? ?? Steve''s voice was shaking with disbelief. He heard something. ??His lord actually said that he would teach him the Eagle Breathing Technique, and would even give other formal knights the opportunity to practice it. ?At this moment, Steve even felt like he was hearing hallucinations. In this world, knights are extraordinary powers, and the Knight''s Breathing Technique is undoubtedly the key to stepping into the extraordinary road, and this key has good and bad qualities. Although the Eagle''s Breathing Technique is not as good as the Eagle''s Breathing Technique, it is still an extremely first-class breathing technique. , although it has not been able to break through to the Sky Knight, it has a high probability of breaking through to the Earth Knight. ?That''s the Earth Knight. Below the Sky Knights, he is the most top-level being in the kingdom. ?At this moment, Steve only felt that his lips were extremely dry. "of course it''s true!" "Steve, I have spread my wings, so you who follow me also need to have a broader future, knight, great knight, no, this is not enough, I hope that you can all become beings that gallop on the earth and soar in the sky. " How about, lets pursue a broader future together! The gentle voice spoke, and Thor''s expression was extremely serious. He was certainly not joking. For other people, even for other families, a high-level Knight''s Breathing Technique is nothing short of a treasure. It will not be leaked easily. But for him, it is just a resource. For him, resources are constantly refreshed with the daily intelligence system, and he has plenty. How to maximize the use of resources is what he needs to do. So at this moment, he has made a decision, that is, he will establish a merit system. As long as he can reach a certain level of merit, the other party can learn the Falcon Breathing Technique under the witness of the goddess of life, as long as it is not spread to others. The initial choices were Steve and Ryan. One is his knight commander, and the other is his most important subordinate in the future. ?Even if it wasn''t Eagle''s Breathing, he didn''t have permission, he wanted to spread Eagle''s Breathing. And listened to Thor''s words. At this moment, Steve could be sure that he was not dreaming. "yes!" My lord, Steve will follow you to the death. Wherever your sword is, thats where I will go! The goddess of life comes again, I am willing to swear allegiance to you to the death. ?? Steve knelt down on one knee and once again performed the most solemn knightly etiquette towards Thor. ?Thor didnt stop him either. And accepted the courtesy of the other party. Soon the news quickly spread to the Knights. For a time, the entire knights were in a sensation. Even if Thor currently only gives Steve and Ren to learn the Eagle Breathing Technique, the others only have one chance, but that is just an opportunity. Under his promise, all official knights will have the opportunity to learn it as long as they have made enough contributions. opportunity, but he also promised that as long as the apprentice knights could break through to the official knights, he would also give them this opportunity. Such news is undoubtedly a blockbuster, which directly shocked everyone. This undoubtedly made all the knights, trainee knights, and even preparatory knights fall into excitement. His loyalty to Thor reached its peak in an instant. ??The Fierce Eagle Breathing Technique, that is the Fierce Eagle Breathing Technique. In the entire Dressrosa family, there are only a few people who have actually obtained this breathing method. Others are not entitled to this breathing method. No one expected that the moment they arrived at the territory, their lord would give them such a bombshell message. ?Even just a chance is enough to make each knight fall into excitement and fanaticism. ?Even though Thor quickly issued a series of orders to build the territory. Not a single famous knight raised any complaints, and everyone began to join in the construction in full swing. Four hundred knights joined, especially the thirty-six formal knights. The construction of the entire territory has undoubtedly accelerated countless times. After all, every trainee knight is no less than a heavy machine, let alone a formal knight. The construction of these people is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Just less than three days. The whole camp has an appearance. Wooden houses have been built one after another. At the same time, the entire camp was surrounded by serfs. At the center is a castle with a foundation. At the current speed, the castle can be built in up to half a month, and even the surrounding buildings can be completed. This is also the result of having knights join. Otherwise, if we let those serfs do the construction, they may not be able to reach the current situation in half a year. It will be half a year later. Dont even think about planting any more crops this year. In fact, most of the pioneer knights. In the first year, and even in the second year, there was almost no output, and we could only rely on the supply from Loren City. Because of this, prices in Loren City have remained high. After all, consumption far exceeds output. A large amount of materials need to be transported from other provinces in the kingdom, so the price is naturally much higher. ?But thats someone else. For Thor. Before leaving Dressrosa Castle, he had made all preparations. This year, he has no intention of not planting like other pioneer knights. ?His one-month preparation not only involved reading a lot of books, but also sorting out some memories from his previous life. His plan is enough to achieve harvest this year. ??Then he just needs to follow his original plan step by step. Night is gradually falling. Another day is about to pass. Tomorrow is already the fourth day. According to the season, we have to prepare to plant crops now. Otherwise, no matter how late it is, it may be difficult to harvest the crops. In a simple house. Anna kept looking at the figure in the distance with her peripheral vision. At this moment, the figure in the distance did not notice the strangeness of the girl. A parchment scroll was placed on the stone table. A simple map has been displayed on it. This is his result in the past few days, and it is also his plan for the next territory. ??The huge castle stood in the center, surrounded by squares, which were the places where serfs were placed and the large areas of planting land divided by him. Looking carefully, it is exactly five hundred squares. Maybe its time to take action! The whispering voice spoke, and Thor''s eyes flashed. The idea that had been thought about for a long time was completely decided at this moment. Alice! The sound rang out. "oh oh!" "Owner!" Ana was a little flustered. She spoke subconsciously and trotted over quickly. She didn''t know when she started, but she had gradually become accustomed to calling her master. Serve me to wash up! ?Thor spoke calmly. Okay, okay, master! Anna lowered her head and spoke in a low voice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 21： Territory Construction 2 Chapter 21 Territory Construction 2 Early in the morning, when the morning sun shines. In the cleared area, a group of serfs gathered together. Compared to the time when they were first purchased, the faces of these serfs had a brighter color. After more than ten days, with constant food supply, It made them noticeably stronger, but it was just their bodies. ?Most people''s expressions are still numb and their eyes are dull. The moment they became serfs, they had actually lost everything, and naturally there was no hope. Cant see any future either. Everyone was numb and just followed the action. ?This day is no exception. And in their gathering. Thor''s figure also appeared in front of all the serfs. Even so, the expressions of these serfs did not change much. Just in their numbness. ?Thor waved his hand. The next moment, several knights brought a brazier. At the same time, a knight came to them with a wooden box. The wooden box was opened, and each parchment scroll appeared. Looking at the parchment, the expressions of each serf finally showed fluctuations. Because it was their slave contract. Looking at the slave contracts, the five hundred people even became agitated. ?Thor ignored it. A wave of the hand. The next moment, a knight quickly stepped forward and presented several of the parchments. Sabina, Bones, Linus, Somelet, Serad, Cyberphia. A deep voice came out of Thor''s mouth. With each name he read out, the crowd of slaves below couldn''t help but have some commotion, especially those whose names were read out. The one whose name just came out! ?? Steve''s voice spoke. The next moment, in the panic, a serf came out. "grown ups!" "grown ups!" As soon as they appeared, these people prostrated themselves directly on the ground, with panic in their numb expressions. "Do not be nervous!" Due to your outstanding performance these days, I have decided that from today on, you will no longer be serfs, but will belong to the free people illuminated by the goddess of life! May the Goddess of Life be with you! ?Looking at the panicked crowd, Thor smiled and his voice rose loudly. The words are big. Enough for everyone to hear. But just because they heard it, everyone''s pupils couldn''t help but widen suddenly, with expressions of disbelief. ?Especially those slaves who were still trembling when their names were read, felt at this moment whether they were hallucinating. Sir, sir, what did you say? ??A slave spoke with a trembling voice, and his eyes instantly looked at Thor on the high platform. Nature is true! Under the witness of the goddess of life, starting from today, you are liberated! ?Thor spoke solemnly, and the next moment, he threw his right hand. The slave contracts in his hand were thrown directly into the fire in front of him. Buzz! ?The flames burned and swept up in an instant. With the flames sweeping across. ?The few people who had just stood up suddenly had a red light spreading from their bodies. The next moment, the restraining force in them quickly receded, and they felt their bodies were lightened. But at this moment, they didn''t care about this anymore. Their pupils were widened and they looked into the distance with disbelief, looking at that figure. ??And the blazing fire burning in front of the figure. At this moment, I cant get my thoughts back to my senses. Until a moment later. The whole crowd was completely in commotion. Oh my god, what is he doing? My goddess, this, this! "The contract, he, their slave contract was burned!" "Me, us!" One voice after another spoke. ?Countless numb serfs are only shocked, stunned, appalled, and unbelievable at this moment, especially those who have been released from their slave contracts, and their hearts are ups and downs even more at this moment. The moment they became slaves, their lives were destroyed. They had no future and everything. They need to work for their masters until they die, and slave indentures, even letting them escape, cannot do that. ?However, what did they see at this moment, no, it should be said what they experienced. The contract was directly burned by the young pioneer knight in front. This means that from this moment on, they are no longer slaves, but free people. The faces of the figures all turned red instantly. Surprise and excitement cant help but spread out. ?Suddenly, a figure reacted. The figure knelt on the ground and spoke respectfully towards Thor. Thank you, my master! May the Goddess of Life be with you! Your brilliance is as dazzling as the sun! Following this sound, other serfs soon reacted. Each of them had hope, hope, and gratitude in their eyes. Thank you, my master! May the Goddess of Life be with you! Thank you, my master! May the Goddess of Life be with you! One voice after another rang out, and the eyes of the few people standing up at this moment had a hint of fanaticism. Even the remaining 400 people have completely gone from numbness in their eyes. ?There is expectation and longing in his expression. Looking at this scene, Thor couldn''t help but smile on his face. That was all he needed. Emancipate the serfs. In this world, I am afraid that 99% of the nobles would not do this. After all, serfs could exploit without limit. Once the serfs were liberated and became freedmen, they would not be so easy to exploit. But as a time traveler, Thor understood that the productivity brought about by liberating the serfs was not comparable to that before. As an initial construction project, what he needs is the liberation of this productive force. Five hundred serfs are only worth fifty gold coins. He can completely afford such a value. There is no one-time liberation at this moment, it is just a motivation for everyone. At this moment, judging from the current results, it is indeed extremely good. Amid the shouts, his figure immediately raised his hand. The whole crowd suddenly became quiet. May the Goddess of Life be with you. From today on, you will be the people of the Eagle Territory! "There is land that belongs to you here. In the next six months, I will distribute food, seeds, and agricultural tools to you, and teach you how to plant them. You only need to pay a certain tax to the territory regularly, and everything else will belong to you. I the people. "As for other people, you will also be distributed land, but for the time being the land belongs to your master, me. But I also promise that if you can perform outstandingly in this year''s planting, everyone has hope and can Become a free citizen of Eagle Ridge and own the land that belongs to you." I am waiting for the day when everyone will become my subjects. ?Thor spoke and waved his hand the next moment. Several knights quickly stepped forward. Hand out the wooden signs one by one. ?Each wooden sign has numerical values ??marked on it, and these values ??correspond to each piece of land. Of course, except for those who were freed from slavery, the land of others still did not belong to them. The wealth that belongs to Thor. ?But Thor also gave all slaves a big pie. And such an effect is undoubtedly extremely eye-catching. The expressions of more than 400 slaves were only excitement, anticipation, and excitement. As for the few people who obtained the land, there is no need to say more. They never thought that a lord would not only relieve them of their status as slaves, but also give them land, seeds, agricultural tools, and food. All this is unimaginable even in dreams. But at this moment it became a fact. (End of this chapter) Chapter 22： Damn it, he’s not dead, is he? Chapter 22 Damn it, hes not going to die. After the liberation of the serfs was completed, the vigorous construction plan will undoubtedly begin. Compared with the initial dullness, everyone''s face showed excitement and expectations for the future. They had hope again at this moment, even if They are still slaves now, but those who have been released from their slave status clearly tell them that as long as they work hard enough, they will be able to be freed from their slave status and become free citizens of Eagle Ridge. This kind of temptation is undoubtedly greater than anything else. In this case, Thor''s policies were quickly implemented one by one. Thor''s construction was not like that of most lords of this era. Instead, we refer to the memories of previous lives for planning and coordination. Compared to the disarray of other territories, the entire Xiongying Ridge is extremely orderly. ?At the same time, he built a large number of toilets and ordered everyone to enter the toilets for defecation and defecation, which made the entire Eagle Ridge much tidier. ?Of course, Thor is not just for cleanliness, but more importantly, the collection of human and animal excrement, which is the best organic fertilizer. As a time traveler, Thor is still very clear about it. Even when I was in the countryside in my previous life, I was fertilized by my grandparents. At this moment, this kind of advantage will naturally not be let go. ?Although everyone does not understand, as a lord, his authority is sole and no one will raise any objections. Even those who became freemen. As for the members of the Knights, it is even more impossible. Under this kind of planning, the entire territory is rapidly completing construction. Farmland was cultivated everywhere, and a large number of houses were built around the entire territory. Even Thor''s castle. At the end of the first month, the perimeter construction was completed. The only difference is the internal construction, which I believe can be completed in three months at most. By then, Xiongying Ridge will be truly formed. After all, whether a territory has completed its construction, the most critical thing is the castle. Only when a castle is owned, the preliminary construction of this territory can be considered complete. ?Among pioneer knights, it often takes three to five years to reach this point, and even some pioneer lords may not be able to reach this step in ten years. The construction of the castle did not happen overnight. It was almost impossible to complete the construction without thousands of slaves alone. Thousands of people are not that easy to obtain among the pioneer knights. The price of five hundred slaves is only fifty gold coins. For thousands of people, it is hundreds or even thousands of gold coins. Plus various material expenditures, the cost will only be more. Such an expenditure is not Anyone can afford it, and only pioneer knights from families above Viscount have this capital. But in the entire Northland Province, there are not too many pioneering knights from families above Viscount. ?Most of them are just wandering knights, or simply knights from the baron family. In this way, construction will naturally be extremely difficult. ?Thor is different. He not only has the strong support of his father. Because he promised that all knights would have the opportunity to learn the breathing method of the eagle. Even if there is no further explanation. ?At this moment, he has truly fully mobilized the enthusiasm of the knights. ??Having a knight join you is not something that ordinary slaves can match. The construction speed will naturally be accelerated by countless times. And this is undoubtedly what Thor needs. ?His goal is not to stop at building a territory. His plan is to build the territory as soon as possible, complete the development task, and become a noble. The kingdom will be evaluated every ten years. At this moment, there are only three years until the next assessment. His goal is to complete the pioneering task within these three years and become an official noble of the kingdom. Night is gradually falling. Another day of another loss. The next day, when the sun shines. ??The entire Xiongying Ridge once again began to fall into the heat of construction. On the one hand, Thor was inspecting his territory, and on the other hand, he was also thinking about the next development. Just taking a stroll. ??Ryan''s figure hurried over. Sir! Leanne was a little anxious. "What''s wrong?" ?Looking at Ren coming over, Thor was a little curious and couldn''t help but stop. "Sir, you, the old man you brought with you that time, he, he seems to be more serious!" ??Rene quickly spoke. More serious? Thor was stunned for a moment, and his expression changed uncontrollably. Lets go and have a look! He spoke quickly and then walked towards where he left the old man. ??Just kidding, he paid for a sacred tree fruit. A few days ago, the opponent''s condition worsened again, and he had to add another bottle of intermediate life potion. If it failed, his investment would be in vain. The two figures moved quickly. Soon we arrived at the room where the old man was kept. Just when he saw the old man''s appearance, Thor''s expression couldn''t help but change. Because the brown color that had receded from the old man''s face now showed signs of spreading again. Ren, hurry up and get another bottle of life potion! No, bring those two bottles together! ?Thor hesitated slightly, but finally gritted his teeth and spoke. "yes!" ??Ryan was a little shocked, but he responded quickly. Soon his figure trotted over. A moment later, his figure ran back and had brought back a wooden box. Give him these two bottles of life potion! Thor feels a little distressed. These are his last two bottles of life potion, and they are still intermediate ones. But now that he has reached this point, it is not the time to be reluctant to part with them. "yes!" ??Ryan nodded quickly, then quickly opened the wooden box and took out two bottles of life potion. Then he came to the old man''s bed and gave the old man the life potion to take slowly. After taking the intermediate life potion, the toxins on the old man''s face were obviously contained and no longer spread. "grown ups?" ??Ryan looked at Thor subconsciously. Use it! Thor sighed. At this moment, he could only hope that the old man would survive, otherwise he would really suffer a big loss. ?Watching Thor nod again, Ren no longer hesitated. Give the old man the last bottle of intermediate life potion. After taking two bottles of life potion, there was an obvious change at this moment. The toxins were not only stabilized, but also began to slowly recede. Even the old man''s body began to have fluctuations in the source of life again. Hoo! ?Looking at this scene, Thor couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. These are three bottles of life potion. He originally planned to use one bottle to attack the knights, and the remaining two bottles were used to train his subordinates. It is cleared directly at this moment. ??If the old man in front of him still can''t be cured, he will really suffer a big loss. Let people take good care of you! If anything happens, contact me immediately! ?Thor spoke, and then the figure stood up. "yes!" ??Ryan nodded quickly. (The previous changes were made. The three bottles of intermediate life potion were not distributed, but kept.) (End of this chapter) Chapter 23： one month Chapter 23 One month After taking two bottles of medium-level life potion, Thor couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. In the next few days, he became more and more concerned about the old man''s condition. Fortunately, he breathed a sigh of relief that the old man''s condition did not continue to deteriorate. It has obviously begun to improve, and at the same time, the fluctuations in the life source power around the body are also increasing. Obviously, there is a high probability that he will not die. At this moment, Thor breathed a sigh of relief. As said before. Just kidding, the old man in front of me has already invested a lot. If he really dies, he will suffer a big loss. This is not what he wants to see. Ren, take care of me! After Thor was completely sure that nothing would happen to the old man, he immediately stood up and gave an order to Ren. "yes!" ??Ryan nodded quickly. After checking on the old man, Thor stopped paying attention. After all, compared to the unexpected surprise that this kind of thing may bring to the old man, the most important thing for him right now is the construction of his entire territory. In the following time, he devoted all his attention to the construction of the territory. Under his plan. The speed of territory construction is accelerating. ??The liberation of a few slaves in particular made the remaining slaves almost bloodthirsty. All enthusiasm has been mobilized. In this case, a month passes quickly. This month''s time. The entire Xiongying Ridge has undoubtedly undergone great changes. Farmland was reclaimed everywhere. Buildings are rising everywhere. Even the most important Eagle Castle has a complete appearance at this moment. Perhaps it wont be long before the Eagle Castle is completely completed. Of course, what is more important is the wheat seedlings in the farmland. Even though the planting time was a bit late, based on Thors knowledge from his previous life, the wheat seedlings in the farmland not only had no problems, but also grew beyond original expectations. Within a month, the wheat seedlings were even one inch tall. In the farmland, everyones smile became more and more intense. Full of hope for the future. It doesnt even need to be supervised. ?Early in the morning, many serfs have already taken the initiative to work on the land. "Lord, you are really a man of God. If you pour these excrement on you, the wheat seedlings will indeed grow faster!" Who says its not true? In my hometown, it takes at least two months for wheat seedlings to grow to such a big size. Its only been one month now, and its already so big, and its extremely healthy. "Yeah yeah!" The lord is so powerful! Of course, the lord is a person favored by the goddess of life. By the way, have you heard about it? "What''s wrong?" "Let me tell you, I heard from a Lord Knight that in three months the Lord will again decide on a group of people with the best performance to be freed from the status of slaves." "real or fake!" Of course its true, I heard about it too! "this!" The lord is so kind. May the goddess of life be with the lord! May the goddess of life be with the lord. On the land, among the figures talking among themselves, the numbness and lack of spirit at the beginning have long been gone. Everyone is full of hope for the future life. ?Especially in Thor, he also told all the slaves that in three months, he would free another group of slaves. ?This undoubtedly made everyone more excited. Looking forward more and more to the next life. At this moment, the entire Eagle Territory and other pioneering knight territories have undoubtedly undergone great changes. This is a change. ??Now it is destined to be just the beginning. It can be expected that there will only be more changes in the future. Thor, who has the memory of his past life, is unmatched by many nobles in this era in terms of planning and construction of the territory. Even the top nobles and the most elite beings in the kingdom cannot compete with the knowledge in the mind of this time traveler. more importantly. ??Daily intelligence awakenings were enough for him to obtain information on a lot of resource points. ?These resource point information is enough to support his actions. The changes it can bring will undoubtedly be greater. Morning passed gradually. Early morning came again as promised. Ding, the intelligence system has been updated! Open it or not? The sound of machinery sounded, just like every day in the past. "Open!" A whispering voice spoke, and Thor also whispered. Buzz! Daily information has been updated 1: In your territory, fifty miles away, there is a colony of timid goblins, and that group of timid goblins has mastered a large iron mine 2: Three days later, a group of unicorns will pass by in the upper reaches of the Maine River Valley, and their unicorn leader has reached the second level peak] 3: Three miles to the left of Eagle Ridge, there is a place where gophers live 4, one hundred miles to the right, an ethereal dragon left its nest yesterday and is now occupied by a group of earth dragons, which contains the treasures it collected. 5: A thousand miles away from the city of Loren, there is a small iron mine guarded by goblins in the Fallen Leaf Valley. 6: Three days later.! 7Seven days later Lines of text are displayed. As the territory he chose, the Maine River Valley is undoubtedly extremely rich in resources. Among the ten options, almost most are resource points. There are even several existences that make his heart beat. For example, the large iron mine controlled by the timid goblin. ? Iron ore is also a highly valuable resource in this era, especially large-scale iron ore, because large-scale iron ore usually contains mithril iron, a magical material that is enough to make silver weapons. ? ? Often a large iron mine would make even an earl fascinated by it. ?Thor is no exception. ?If his territory can capture that large iron mine, then the territory will have a long-term and stable economic pillar. The value is unimaginable. In addition to the Goblin Iron Ore, there is also the ethereal dragon''s lair and the Unicorn Horse that were previously investigated. ??Each of these are existences of great value. Its just that the food needs to be eaten one bite at a time, and the road needs to be walked step by step. Most of these resource points are not what he can obtain at the moment. For example, the territory of the ethereal dragon. There is a group of earth dragons there. As long as the earth dragons reach adulthood, they are at the third level. The leader of the earth dragons may even have reached the fourth level. Don''t talk about him, even if your own father comes over, you have to weigh it. After all, it is a third-level or even fourth-level existence. ??And they are also dragons. Even if the earth dragon only has a trace of dragon blood, its strength is extremely powerful, which cannot be compared with ordinary magical beasts. Generally, only Sky Knights can deal with it with confidence. ??And it''s not just an ordinary sky knight, you have to be a high-level sky knight to have a way. (End of this chapter) Chapter 24： Planning a large iron ore mine Chapter 24 Planning a large-scale iron mine ?Of course there are existences that are currently beyond his reach, and naturally there are resource points that he can currently obtain. No matter the third, fifth, seventh, and eighth items are all that he can currently obtain. Even the first and second items, he has a chance to win. His eyes swept over the second and first lines, and Thor''s eyes finally converged on the first line. Compared to the one-legged horse, iron ore undoubtedly plays a greater role in the construction of the territory. The only problem is the large goblin tribe. The average number of goblins is in the thousands, and may even reach thousands. With his current strength, it is still a bit difficult to capture a large goblin tribe. difficulty. ?But its just a little difficult. Compared to its huge value, it is not a problem at all. After all, iron ore aside, it is currency, which is of great help to territory construction and farmland reclamation. As mentioned before, it can also serve as a major economic pillar for Eagle Ridge in the future. This is extremely important. After all, up to now, the entire Xiongying Ridge is still unable to make ends meet, and relying on farmland cultivation may not be able to develop the territory. If the territory wants to have a better future, it is most important to find its own industry. This is the best choice. Even if you have to pay some price, it is best to get it as soon as possible. The night is getting darker. Thor finally made up his mind. When the morning sun shines. As soon as Thor got up, he summoned Steve. "grown ups!" Steve spoke respectfully. Go gather some men and explore the fifty miles east of my territory. There seems to be a group of timid goblins there. I want to know how many timid goblins there are! ?Thor spoke and gave the order. "yes!" ? Steve was a little surprised, but he quickly nodded in agreement. Along the way here, he has already seen the magic of his lord. There will naturally be no objections this time. ?Watching Steve leave. Thor immediately began to wait. If he wants to seize iron ore, he still needs to be fully prepared. This step is naturally to understand the number of that group of timid goblins. ??If there are only a thousand timid goblins, it goes without saying that a swarm of four hundred knights will be enough to deal with them. But if there are thousands of them, then other methods have to be considered. Hope its not too much! ?The whispering voice spoke, and Thor''s expression was full of thinking. On the other side, Steve quickly led his men to the location fifty miles to the east to investigate. ?This exploration. Nearly three days have passed. It was not until three days later that Steve returned in a hurry. At the same time, he brought back a surprising news. ?That was the tribe of timid goblins on the east side. The number of goblins was far more than he imagined. Even after three days of preliminary exploration, Steve can determine that the number of timid goblins exceeds three or four thousand. In fact, it is only more, and may even reach five thousand, or even six or seven thousand. Such a value. Even Thor couldn''t help but be shocked when he heard it. Goblins are among the weakest orcs, almost the lowest beings in the orc tribe. The timid Goblin is the weakest among the Goblin tribe. But this also depends on the quantity. ??If the number reaches thousands, or even six or seven thousand, even a timid Goblin''s strength will be extremely impressive. ?With the current number of just over a hundred trainee knights and less than forty formal knights, if he wanted to win, even if he could, the losses would be huge. More importantly, with four hundred people, trying to keep all the thousands of timid goblins behind was basically a dream. , once these timid goblins cannot be completely eliminated, the large iron mines will inevitably be attacked from time to time, and may even attract the attention of other goblins and even other orcs. That is the most deadly. At this moment, Eagle Ridge has no way to deal with other orcs. In the room, Thor''s brows frowned slightly. ??Steve was waiting quietly beside him without disturbing him. Steve, do you think there is any way to deal with those goblins without letting them escape, at least not in large numbers. After frowning and thinking for a moment, Thor looked at Steve and spoke with an inquiry. "this!" ?Hearing Thor''s words, Steve spoke subconsciously, but stopped midway through his words. His brows also wrinkled slightly, and he began to fall into deep thought. A moment later. ?? Steve really cant think of any way. I dont know! "grown ups!" After speaking, Steve shook his head. Okay, you go down first! Ill think about it again! ?Thor waved his hand and motioned Steve to go down. He didn''t expect this man to come up with any solution. ?? Steve''s talent is not bad, but it is just talent, and he is obviously not as good as in other aspects. This is also normal. For the initial construction of the territory, all that was needed was force, so Count Engeldressrosa selected knights with good talents for him. As for talents in other areas, there is a high probability that they will not be selected until he returns to the family after becoming a baron. "yes!" ?? Steve nodded, and the figure slowly retreated. Until Steve left for a moment, Thor slowly left the room with deep contemplation and walked in the territory. At this moment, the territory already resembles a small town. There is also a lot more life on the road. Everyones faces were also full of life and longing. "grown ups!" "grown ups!" Lord! Lord! "Owner!" "Owner!" Voices spoke one after another, walking in the territory, and figures one after another, whether they were knights, citizens, or serfs, were all saluting respectfully. It is completely different from when I first entered the territory. ?Especially those serfs, their eyes are full of fanaticism. Have you heard that the Lord will pardon the serfs again in three months? I wonder if I will be there! I heard that, I really hope that there will be one for me too. I will also be able to become a free citizen of Eagle Ridge by then! Hey, I dont know if I have any hope! There were sounds mixed together, and Thor''s thoughtful expression couldn''t help but reveal a smile. ?But just as the smile spread, a bright light flashed in his mind. Then the whole person couldn''t help but froze on the spot. Because at this moment he thought of a way, a way to ensure that just in case. ??Thoughts were constantly flickering, and his eyes couldn''t help but look at the working serf, and his smile inevitably bloomed again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 25： Arriving at Loren City again Chapter 25 Arriving at Loren City again Thor has thought a lot about how to obtain iron ore. The simplest way is to return to the Dressrosa family and ask his father for help. The value of a large-scale iron ore is not small, and even an ordinary count will be tempted. , I believe that my father is also extremely happy to obtain the mining rights of a large-scale iron mine. However, such thoughts only appeared for a moment. Him was quickly suppressed by him. ?Its not that he couldnt bear to part with it. There are many reasons. On the one hand, as a pioneer knight, he is not allowed to return to the family before he becomes a baron, and the family will not provide continued support. ? Relying on a large iron mine, his father, Count Engel Dressrosa, will indeed provide support. It will undoubtedly lower his evaluation of him. On the other hand, it''s just a large iron mine. It''s not that he can''t win it. The only problem is how to deal with those thousands of goblins. For such a small problem, he has to seek help from his father. Then what will happen next? What to do with the construction of the territory that comes down. As soon as something goes wrong, just rely on the family, and thats nothing. ? Count Engel Dressrosa has given him a lot. This time, he wants to rely on his own ability to solve the problem. However, if you want to solve it, there are many problems. As mentioned before, how to keep most or even all of the thousands of goblins behind is a big problem. ? Timid Goblin, generally extremely timid. ?His more than 400 knights are sure to defeat thousands of timid large goblin tribes, but it is obviously impossible to keep them all, and it is even impossible to keep most of them. As long as there are enough Goblins escaping, information about the large iron mine will inevitably be leaked. Due to its proximity to Loren City, although the large iron mine will not attract high-level orcs, even some low-level orcs or other goblins can The tribe was enough to give him a headache. Only by eliminating a large number of goblins, reducing the number of escaped goblins to a small number, and eliminating the possibility of information being leaked as much as possible, can he have time to develop stably. How to solve it is indeed a problem. After thinking about it for a long time, Thor didn''t think of any good method. Until I saw the fanatical serf with that name, an idea inevitably appeared. Thats right, they are serfs. Timid Goblins belong to the lowest level of orcs, and are considered the weakest existence among the Goblin tribe. They are almost food for other Goblins. This kind of existence can be dealt with by even an average adult man with a weapon. Two or three. Since there are too many goblins, why not mobilize enough serfs. Thousands of goblins. ??If there were thousands of serfs, plus four hundred members of the Knights, it would be enough to completely strangle these goblins. It doesnt even need too much, just five thousand, maybe even three thousand, to completely kill these goblins with great confidence. The price of three thousand serfs is only three hundred gold coins. He can certainly afford this value. Although a large amount of materials were purchased and a large amount of gold coins were spent on territory construction, the number of gold coins at this moment is still thousands, which is completely enough for purchase. ?Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. Called Steve again. Even called Ren over. "grown ups!" "grown ups!" The two of them saluted quickly, with respectful expressions. Ren, go prepare and select a few formal knights. In addition, take all the trainee knights with you. I am going to go to Loren City to purchase some supplies. You can follow me. Steve, while Im away, the construction of the territory will be left to you. After speaking, Thor quickly conveyed his order. "yes!" "yes!" ? Steve and Ren nodded quickly. It doesn''t make any sense. By the way, Steve, go find Alice and ask her to give you the contents of the second cabinet in my room. I hope you can become a great knight when I come back. As the two were about to leave, Thor seemed to have thought of something and added another sentence. "Yes!" "Thank you, sir!" I will not let you down! ?? Steve spoke quickly, unable to help but feel a little excited. ?Although he didn''t know what the lord wanted to give him, the lord''s words made him understand that it was definitely a good thing, and even something that could help him break through. In fact, this is indeed the case. ?Over this period of time, relying on the daily intelligence system, Torko also collected a lot of good things. Like his father, he stored these things one by one. In the so-called second cabinet, there is a sacred tree fruit. He obtained it more than ten days ago. With this sacred tree fruit, Steve has a high probability of breaking through to the Great Knight before he returns. ??As long as the opponent can break through to the big knight, his confidence will undoubtedly be improved again. As for Alice, that one has become a qualified "maid", and Thor has no intention of exposing her, but lets her continue to pretend like this. After all, in this month, the changes in the half-elf girl were extremely satisfactory to him. I believe that it wont take long for this half-elf girl to be completely conquered by him. He was in no hurry. Thoughts are flowing. Steve and Wren left quickly. Half an hour later. The personnel have been assembled. ?Thor took Ren and hundreds of knights and set off again. Target Loren City. ?This time Thor not only plans to buy serfs, but also needs to buy some supplies. In one month, a lot of supplies were consumed, and a certain amount of replenishment was needed. The people and horses are mighty. Departing from the Maine River Valley and aiming for the city of Loren. Compared with the nearly ten days of walking when we arrived, the return to Loren City was undoubtedly much faster. ?On almost the fifth day, everyone had already seen the outline of Loren City. After all, he had brought 500 serfs and a large amount of supplies before, so the speed of his movement was obviously greatly hindered. But this time when he returned, without these, the speed was completely different. ?Even if there is no intention to speed up, if we speed up, maybe three days will be enough to cover the distance and reach the city of Loren. Its just not necessary. The sixth day. ?The group of people entered the city of Loren. Compared to more than a month ago, Loren City seems to be more lively now. I dont know whether it is due to the increase in the number of pioneer knights or some other reason. ?Of course these have nothing to do with Thor. The only difference is that his figure stepped forward and attracted more people''s attention. At dusk, lines of sight converged. Oh my god, thats the symbol of the Dressrosa family! Yeah, I know it, that eagle logo. "As expected of the Earl family, its pioneering knights have so many knights following them." There were voices ringing next to my ears, and there were sounds of exclamation from time to time. Of course there is also indifference and hostility among the wonder. (End of this chapter) Chapter 26： new intelligence news Chapter 26 New Intelligence News There are countless nobles in the Tulip Kingdom, but most of them are just barons or viscounts. Nobles who can reach count are considered high-level titles in the entire Tulip Kingdom. The Dressrosa family, as an emerging family, The earls and nobles naturally have a lot of hatred. ?But these have nothing to do with Thor. In the Frost Moon Province, he may still need to consider some things. But in this chaotic Northland Province, with his current strength, as long as he does not confront the Marquis of the Northland Province or have bad relations with any other nobles, he has no worries. There are close to forty formal knights and more than a hundred trainee knights. Not only can such a lineup sweep across the Northland Province, it has already surpassed 70% of the lords in the Northland Province. Once Steve can break through the great knights, It is even enough to surpass 90% of the pioneering lords, and even some nobles with titles may not be able to compete with him. Not to mention, in his territory, there is still a comatose person who is at least the top of the Earth Knight, and may even be the Sky Knight. He certainly has nothing to worry about. Hearing voices one after another, Thor led the knights into the city of Loren quickly. Soon he found the place where he settled last time. Just like a month ago, we were stationed again. ?Dusk has gradually come to an end, and night is coming. Whether it is purchasing serfs or purchasing supplies, it is obvious that it cannot be carried out today and can only wait until tomorrow. ?Thor is not in a hurry about this either. Settled down. Night is gradually falling. When morning comes. The daily information system has been updated again as scheduled. Buzz! Daily information has been updated 1: In your territory, fifty miles away, there is a colony of timid goblins, and that group of timid goblins has mastered a large iron mine 2: Seven days later, a group of unicorns will pass by in the upper reaches of the Maine River Valley, and their unicorn leader has reached the second level peak] 3: Three miles to the left of Eagle Ridge, there is a place where gophers live 4. One hundred miles to the right, an ethereal dragon has left its nest and is now occupied by a group of earth dragons, which contains the treasures it collected. 5: The city of Loren is located a thousand miles away. 6: Tomorrow, on the west side of Loren City, there will be an old man selling his treasure map, which is actually a trap for the hurricane bandits [7: Lajos Assad secretly smuggled a bunch of fire oil from the South Moon Province in his store. In order to avoid being discovered, he is looking for a buyer. He will find it tomorrow night. A suitable buyer will make a fortune] Information appeared, Thor''s eyes swept over it. Most of them were information content that had appeared before, but a few caught his attention. ?For example, in Article 6, Thor did not expect that there would be a pig-killing tray in this different world. Of course I just didnt expect it. ?Thor''s mouth twitched, and his eyes couldn''t help but focus on the seventh item. Fierce oil! Muttered to himself, Thor''s eyes were a little bright. While traveling to the Northland Province, Thor learned a lot about this world. He naturally knows something about Menghuo Oil, an important strategic material. ??This is a material produced from underground magma, which can only be safely extracted in the Nanyue Province. It has a rapid burning effect, similar to the oil in Thor''s previous life, but is easier to burn than oil. Because of this, fierce fire oil is almost an extremely important strategic resource. Generally, it is difficult for even nobles to obtain it. ?Thor did not expect that there was information about fierce fire oil here. And some people were smuggled over. This moment made his eyes light up. ??If he had fierce fire oil, his next plan would undoubtedly be smoother. Lajos Assad. The Assad family? ?Frowning slightly, Thor couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. There is also information about the Assad family in the memory. Like the Dressrosa family, the Assad family is also a count family. ??And the status is vaguely higher than that of the Dressrosa family. On the one hand, the inheritance of the Assad family has exceeded nearly seven hundred years. On the other hand, the Assad family currently has five known earth knights, but the Dressrosa family only has two. Of course none of this is important. The important thing is that the Assad family and the Dressrosa family seem to have a lot of conflicts, although they are not mortal enemies. It can be imagined that from Assad It is not that easy to obtain the Fire Oil in the hands of the family. ?The other party may not be willing to sell it to him. Raine! The voice spoke. Soon, Renn walked in quickly. Even late at night, it was obvious that Ren was always by his side. You should find out tomorrow. I need to know some information about Lajos Assad as soon as possible. ?Thor spoke and gave the order. "yes!" "grown ups!" ??Ryan nodded quickly, with a respectful expression. After giving the instructions to Ren, Thor immediately gathered his thoughts and began to practice. ?His talent is indeed not that great. It took a long time to get here. Renne has even broken through to the knight level, but his cultivation level is still stuck in the middle stage of the trainee knight. Let alone a formal knight, even if it is a knight in the late stage, I dont know how long it will take. But this is normal. His talent is not high to begin with. Even with the nourishment of the Life Fruit and the role of the Thorny Flounder, it has only improved a bit. There is still a big gap between him and a top genius like Ren. . ?In the intelligence, Ren has become a Sky Knight. ?His talent is even higher than that of his father, Count Engel Dressrosa, maybe even a little bit higher. ??After all, Renne became a Sky Knight in the intelligence, but it does not mean that the other party can only become a Sky Knight. From Thor''s understanding, even the talents of some sky knights may not be better than Ren''s. ??He''s better off sleeping. ?Of course he was not worried. In this world, force really has the final say. But with the daily intelligence system, he believed that one day, his cultivation level would be able to catch up, so there was no need to worry. Just take your time. The night gradually passed. The morning sun shines. ?Early in the morning, Renn followed Thor''s instructions and went to check for information about Lajos Assad. The morning sun gradually rises. At noon. ??Ryan just returned. "How about it?" ?Looking at Ren who returned, Thor asked. Sir, I understand it clearly! Lajos Assad is the ninth son of the Assad family, and is not taken seriously. This time it seems that he came to Loren City because of business, and is currently working in a small shop. ??Ryan spoke respectfully and told his lord the information he had learned all morning. Thor also listened carefully. Until a moment later, he couldn''t help but take a long breath, and a smile appeared on his face. Lets go and visit, this is His Excellency Lajos Assad. ??A gentle voice sounded, and Thor stood up immediately. "yes!" ??Ryan quickly nodded in agreement. (End of this chapter) Chapter 27： When it comes to pie painting, I, Thor, am a professional. Chapter 27: Regarding cake painting, I, Thor, am a professional ??On the west side of Loren City, in a large house, Lajos Assad was walking back and forth, his face full of worry. As a descendant of the Assad family, since he was only an illegitimate son, he was not valued by the family. Even the contemporary head of the Assad family, his father, did not like him, a son who was unexpectedly born from the womb of a maid. The same is true even if Lajos Assad became an apprentice knight before the age of eighteen. He did not get the opportunity to be loyal to the family. ??Like his brothers and sisters, he also failed to become the steward of Assad''s caravans everywhere. ??Just a small shop in Loren City. Oh my God, thats Loren City. Not to mention, it was in the newly developed and run-down Northland province. Even that shop is small and pitiful. To be honest, he was extremely unwilling. But what if he doesnt want to? He doesnt have the courage to become a pioneer knight. ?Then you can only follow the family''s orders, go to Loren City, and get that small shop. However, when he accepted the reality. After arriving in Loren City. ??However, he found that the situation was more difficult than he imagined. Because the entire business in Loren City has been almost monopolized by the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. It is almost difficult for him to sell supplies. After half a year, the gold coins he brought were almost all used up, but the revenue from the shop was still only a few dozen silver coins. With such treatment, it will be a big problem for us to survive, let alone operate well. So, three months ago, when he discovered that no special materials seemed to be sold in the entire Northland Province, he had a bold idea, that is, to smuggle some special materials to the Northland Province for sale. Especially some military supplies. Think about it, given the level of crisis in the northern province, those things should be easy to sell. It just so happens that the Assad family happens to be a family engaged in business, and even if he is not taken seriously, he is the son of the head of the Assad family after all, so it is not too difficult to get something. Have an idea. It is undoubtedly action. His first goal is to make fierce fire oil. Compared with other military supplies, the price of Menghuo Oil is not high, and its practicality is also greater. Can be used in various environments. In his opinion, the price of ten pounds of fire oil he obtained from his family was only about ten silver coins. He could sell it for fifty or even one hundred silver coins in the Northland Province, at least Ten times the price. More importantly, the special characteristics of the fierce fire oil can be mixed with ordinary water, and it can be extracted after arriving in Loren City, which is enough to hide it from the border patrol checkpoints. In fact, this is indeed the case. Seven days ago, he delivered the first batch of fierce fire oil. And three days ago, he had already extracted the fierce fire oil. Its just that things went wrong at this moment. Thats the right buyer. Thats right, its the right buyer. He believes that there is no shortage of fierce fire oil. But that''s just what he thinks. In fact, buyers are not easy to find. ?Especially to find a trustworthy counterparty, which is even more difficult. Smuggled materials, and such important materials, once leaked, the situation is no joke. ?It would be okay if he was a noble, but unfortunately he is not, then he will definitely go to the gallows, and his father will most likely not protect him. ?At this moment, he regretted it a little. I regret that I was a little too impulsive. The figure is constantly walking. The worry on his face still hasnt faded. ?It was not until a moment later that Lajos Assad looked at the knight attendant next to him. ?Those were his only few most loyal knights. Ram, is that man really trustworthy? The words were spoken with a sense of worry. Sir, that man is trustworthy! "Furthermore, that person does not hold the title of noble, and is just a baron behind him. Even if it is leaked, we don''t have to admit it. No one can prove that those things are sold by us, and no one can prove that those things are sold by us. Its fire oil, isnt it? Lahm spoke respectfully. "Right!" Listening to Ram''s words and thinking about his series of preparations for this, he couldn''t help but relax slightly. ?Just as he was relaxing. A manservant ran over quickly. Master, Knight Tordressrosa requests a meeting with you! ??The manservant spoke respectfully and then handed over a copy of the post. Toldresrosa? From the Dressrosa family? ?Lajos Assad was stunned for a moment, his brows furrowed slightly, and he was a little confused. ? He ??naturally also knows the situation of his family. The Dressrosa family and their family are indeed not too friendly. ?At this moment, a member of the Dressrosa family suddenly appeared to visit, which made him a little confused for a moment. Let him in! "get ready!" ?Lajos Assad frowned for a moment, but finally nodded. The aristocratic courtesy made it impossible for him to refuse. ??Similarly, he was also a little curious as to what the other party wanted to do with him. ?Soon, Thor and Ren were welcomed into the room by the male servants. Dear Sir Lajos Assad, Im sorry for interrupting you. This is a small gift, please dont mind. ?Thor said with a smile, and then motioned to Ren to present a wooden box. ??The manservant took it and then handed the wooden box to Lajos Assad. Knight Tordressrosa, youre welcome! ?Lajos Assad smiled and opened the wooden box at will, intending to close it again as usual. Just when he saw the wooden box, he couldn''t help but paused. The pupils suddenly widened. "bump!" ??The wooden box was smashed down, and his figure suddenly stood up, looking at Thor with a gloomy expression. "you!" Speaking subconsciously, Lajos Assad didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Your Excellency, Lajos, don''t be nervous. I came here this time to discuss business with Lajos Assad, and I have no other intention." ?Thor''s gentle voice sounded, with a still calm smile on his face. Looking at Thor''s smile. ?Lajos Assad took a deep breath, suppressed the panic and nervousness in his heart, and waved his hand to ask the people around him to retreat. It wasnt until everyone left the room that he looked at Thor. Business, Lord Tordressrosa, this is not the way to talk about business. He spoke in a low voice and with a cold tone, and his eyes had a fierce light. . "no no!" Your Excellency Lajos, you have misunderstood! I said Im here to discuss business, so naturally this is business. Such as I could buy for five hundred pounds. (End of this chapter) Chapter 28： When it comes to pancake painting, I, Thor, am a professional. Chapter 28: Regarding painting cakes, I, Thor, am a professional Such as I could buy for five hundred pounds. ?Thor''s voice sounded, his expression still calm. Even though he felt Lajos Assad''s murderous intention, he didn''t care at all. Just an unpopular son of Assad, the threat to him is almost non-existent. Of course the more important thing is that Thor believes that the other party will not act rashly. In fact, this is indeed the case. ?At the moment Thor''s words fell, Lajos Assad suddenly shook his body. "What did you say?" ??The words couldn''t help but blurt out, with an expression of disbelief. Your Majesty Lajos should be clear about what I said. Isnt it?! ?With the smile still on his face, Thor looked at Lajos Assad. Are you telling the truth? Taking a deep breath to calm down his ups and downs, Lajos Assad asked again. Here are fifty gold coins! Its a deposit! Thor was more direct. He took out fifty gold coins from his arms and placed them in front of his eyes. Looking at the fifty gold coins, Lajos Assad could not help but breathe heavily. There are various expressions on his face that are constantly changing. He was struggling and hesitating. Five hundred gold coins are indeed tempting enough. ?Even if the other party was not a member of the Dressrosa family, he might have agreed at this moment. ?But the other party was a member of the Dressrosa family. Lajos Assad could not be sure of the authenticity of the other party''s words and did not dare to believe them. ??If the other party is just trying to lure him into a violent attack, once exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable. It is not for sale. The members of the Dressrosa family in front of me also already know. ??And this was five hundred gold coins, so he was really confused. ??Seemingly seeing Lajos Assad''s confusion, Thor chuckled, and his expression immediately became solemn. "Your Excellency Lajos, if I know you well, you are not valued by the family. Even your coming-of-age ceremony is just a small shop in Loren City. Your Excellency Lajos, do you really want to stay forever?" Are you in this store?" ??The voice sounded leisurely, and it suddenly brought back Lajos Assad''s troubled expression. He frowned as he listened to Thor''s words. "What do you mean?" ?Lajos Assad looked a little ugly. In his opinion, the words of this member of the Dressrosa family were obviously meant to humiliate him. ?At this moment, his tone became a little stiff. No, no, Mr. Lajos, Im afraid you misunderstood. What I meant is that we can cooperate. ?Thor waved his hand, looked at Lajos, and spoke slowly. "cooperate?" Hearing this term, Lajos''s heart moved. "Yes, cooperation. I, Tordressrosa, am constructing the territory. You know that the construction of the territory requires a lot of materials, and the **** Habs Chamber of Commerce is simply a vampire. They actually use ten times the market price to go Making money from my poor gold coins is simply blaspheming the goddess of life! ?Thor nodded and spoke with an indignant tone. Hearing Thor''s indignant words, Lajos Assad''s mouth twitched. "Your Excellency Thor, indeed, they are blaspheming the goddess of life, but I have to remind you that the entire Northland Province belongs to Marquis Lehman, and the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce belongs to Marquis Lehman. Not to mention, Mr. Thor, you and I know, not even our family can compare with a marquis." ?Lajos Assad spoke with a wry smile, with a sigh in his expression. "No, no, Lord Lajos, you have misunderstood again. I never said that I would compete with the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. Your friend Tordress Rosa needs something. As a friend, you give some away, and I In order to express my gratitude, I gave my friend some gold coins. It seems like this is a normal interaction between friends, doesnt it? " "Just like this time, my friend Mr. Lajos gave me some treasured life essence as a gift. I gave my friend fifty gold coins. As long as we don''t engage in slave trading, I believe the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce doesn''t care. ? ? Thor said with a chuckle. Listening to his words, Lajos naturally understood them. There was a hint of mockery in his expression. "Sir Thor, you are really smart. You asked me to help you smuggle, but you don''t have to bear anything. Once discovered, only I will be convicted, not you." Im sorry, Lajos is not interested in such cooperation. Ram, send Sir Thor off. The voice spoke, and Lajos stood up again, ready to end the meeting. Goodbye, Your Excellency Lajos. ?Thor smiled and shook his head, and turned around, but as if he thought of something, he stopped and spoke again. "correct" "Lord Lajos, there is one thing you may not know. I, Tordressrosa, is the ninth son of Engeldressrosa. I am honored that I have been valued by my father, who has given me the gift of love. With one grand knight, fifty official knights, and hundreds of trainee knights, I think I should have no problem with the next assessment in the kingdom. "I originally thought that His Excellency Lajos would be happy to cooperate with a baron. It seems that His Excellency Lajos doesn''t care. That was my presumption. Goodbye." After finishing speaking, his figure turned around again without any hesitation. "What?" The words again made Lajos''s pupils shrink involuntarily, and he was shocked. One grand knight, fifty formal knights, and hundreds of trainee knights, he naturally understands what they represent. Lord Thor, stop. Hurry up and speak quickly. If Lord Lajos doesnt believe it, you can go to Eagle Ridge at any time. ?Thor turned his head, his words still contained a smile, and his expression was extremely confident. ?Looking at Thor''s confident expression, Lajos''s heart kept shaking. ?There is disbelief, suspicion, envy and jealousy in it. Thats right, its envy and jealousy. Think about your own situation, and then look at the young knight in front of you. Envy, jealousy spreads out uncontrollably. ??But it was only for a moment. These emotions were quickly suppressed by him. He knows exactly what he needs. ?This is also the main reason why he took the risk to smuggle. Do not let your emotions completely override your thinking at this moment. Hoo! ?Slowly exhaling a breath of turbid breath, Lajos calmed down. A smile broke out on his face again. You are right, Lord Thor, my friend! "This is just a gift from a friend. The "life liquid" you need can be delivered tomorrow. I don''t know where it is?" When the words came out, they no longer had the stiffness and unfamiliarity before, but were extremely cordial, as if they were really old friends whom they had not seen for many years. "Thank you, my friend, I think the Maple Leaf Territory fifty miles outside Loren City would be good." Listening to Lajos''s words, Thor couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face. Its really nice there! Thats what its like at dusk! Of course, my friend. (End of this chapter) Chapter 29： Buy serfs and return to territory Chapter 29 Purchasing serfs and returning to the territory In the room. ?Lajos asked Ram to step back, and the two talked for a while again. It was not until an hour later that Thor walked out from where Lajos was, with a smile on his face. This time, he not only purchased a large amount of fire oil, but more importantly, he reached a cooperation with Lajos. As a member of the Assad family, the Assad family is a family engaged in business, even if Lajos Assad is not taken seriously, and the resources he can mobilize are extremely huge. With this path, it will be much easier for him to purchase some supplies in the future. As for the issue of smuggling. The laws of the kingdom have always only punished smugglers, not buyers. After all, this is ultimately a world of aristocratic autocracy. In this world, the aristocrats as law makers will naturally not formulate laws to restrain themselves. The same goes for smuggling. After all, those who can purchase smuggled items are basically nobles. Ordinary people cannot buy it. As for why Lajos agreed. The reason is also very simple. The pie he drew is big enough. Within three years, if he can become a baron. As Lajos has built a trade route, the harvest will be unimaginable. Even if you dont consider these things and just want to solve your current situation, Lajos will agree. The conflict before was just because he was from the Assad family, and Thor was from the Dressrosa family. But this kind of entanglement is not worth mentioning under the huge temptation. Ren, later, take the gold coins and thirty knights to Maple Leaf and bring the things back. ?Thor spoke and gave instructions to Ren next to him. "yes!" ??Ryan nodded quickly. After giving orders to Renn, Thor immediately walked towards the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. He has not forgotten the purpose of his coming here this time. The fierce fire oil is just an unexpected surprise. It is true that it can make his plan more perfect, but to ensure that it is just in case, he still needs to buy some slaves. The figure steps forward. Soon joined the Hubbs Chamber of Commerce. ??When a figure saw Thor from a distance, he couldn''t help but look happy and trotted over quickly. Knight Tordressrosa, welcome to your arrival. The attendant was a little out of breath, but he still spoke quickly. He couldn''t help but feel a little excited inside. ?Last time, this person spent a full 120 gold coins. He will not forget such a big customer. The same is true even if he has already been promoted to a level. Oh, what a coincidence. I came here this time to buy some more serfs. I wonder how many you have here? Thor said with a smile, and followed the attendants forward. "Knight Tordressrosa, we naturally own the slaves here. I wonder how many you need to buy this time?" The attendant smiled and spoke. ??Then he led Thor to the underground again. The lighting of the crystal. Slaves reappeared everywhere. "This time, I need some stronger slaves, my goddess of life. Your slaves last time were too thin. They couldn''t even defeat the little green goblin, and almost five hundred of them died. Thor sighed and spoke with a look of helplessness. Hearing his words, the attendant''s mouth twitched, and he even secretly cursed the vampire. "Well, Knight Tordressrosa, those are already extremely strong, but you are a distinguished guest, and our Habsburg Chamber of Commerce will definitely meet your request. We just have a new group of serfs here, and they are stronger. They only need some buckwheat every day to survive, not to mention being able to fight green goblins, but fighting timid goblins is not a big problem, it''s just the price." The attendant spoke and then waved his hand. Soon a figure ran out quickly. A moment later, a brand new slave was brought over. Compared to the slave last time, who was sallow and thin, the slave this time is obviously much stronger. Not bad, how much do you need? ?Thor nodded with satisfaction, and then spoke with a question. Thirty silver coins each. If you need more, you can get it cheaper. The attendant spoke with caution. "How much cheaper can it be? I don''t know. A bunch of **** green goblins came to my territory. There are too many of them. I need to clean them up, but I need a lot of serfs." Thor sighed with indignation and then spoke. When the attendant heard it, he couldn''t help but feel happy. If you want to buy five hundred, how about twenty-eight silver coins? ?The attendant thought for a moment before speaking quickly. No, no, you may not have understood what I said. Those **** green goblins are a large goblin tribe. What I need is not five hundred or one thousand, but three thousand. ?Thor shook his head, sighed and spoke. ?His words suddenly made the attendant''s pupils widen suddenly, and his breathing became heavy. You, how much do you want? The attendant spoke with a stammer. "How about twenty silver coins? I will buy three thousand directly without any further discounts." ?Thor looked at the stuttering figure and couldn''t help but smile inwardly. He hesitated for a moment before speaking with gritted teeth. You, wait a moment! I need to report something. The attendant realized what he was doing now and spoke quickly. The figure then left in a hurry. Just kidding, twenty silver coins each, three thousand people, that''s six hundred gold coins. Even for the entire Habsburg Chamber of Commerce, this is not a small deal. His figure quickly found the steward of the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. ??Reported the news. When the attendant reported, the manager of the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce could not help but be alarmed. The figure ran over quickly. "Dear Knight Tordressrosa, our Habs Chamber of Commerce has agreed to your request." Well, you are our VIP, and the discount will still be given to you. "Three thousand high-level slaves, you can pay a total of 540 gold coins." The steward of the Hubbs Chamber of Commerce spoke respectfully. Thank you so much! ?Thor smiled and nodded, but did not refuse. It is good to save some money. The price of this type of slave has increased tenfold. Youre too kind! What else do you need? ??The steward of the Hubbs Chamber of Commerce spoke seriously. No more for now, I will come again next time if necessary. ?Thor smiled and shook his head. "Oh, by the way, respected Knight Tordressrosa, there will be an auction in Loren City in three months. There will be precious life potions in the auction. If you have time then, you can go there. Come for a visit. ??The manager of the Hubbs Chamber of Commerce smiled and nodded, then seemed to think of something and spoke quickly. "auctions!" In three months? Thank you very much for the reminder, I will definitely come if I am free. ?Thor smiled and nodded. Did not refuse the invitation from the other party. After all, we have a daily information system, so we might be able to catch something like an auction. (End of this chapter) Chapter 30： Serfs were mobilized and the first pioneering war began Chapter 30: Mobilizing serfs and the first pioneering war begins The serfs were purchased at a cost of 540 gold coins. Thor then purchased a large amount of daily necessities, especially grain. After all, if three thousand people are added at this moment, his population will also increase from close to one thousand to nearly four thousand, and the consumption will naturally be different. In fact, food consumption is the biggest problem. ? 0.4 to 0.5 pounds of food per day for one person, 1,200 pounds for 3,000 people per day, and 36,000 pounds per month. The price of food has more than tripled in the entire Northland province. Originally, the price of one pound of buckwheat in Frost Moon Province was only about three copper coins, but the price of one pound of grain in Frost Moon Province was more than ten copper coins. Sometimes the price of grain could even soar to twelve copper coins. On top of a copper coin. ?This is just buckwheat. Wheat is more expensive. The price of wheat in the Frost Moon Province is likely to be ten copper coins per pound, while in the Northland Province it is fifty copper coins. The daily consumption of three thousand people, even if it is just buckwheat, is at least 36,000 copper coins a month, which is on top of 3,600 silver coins, the monthly expenditure is 36 gold coins. And if it is wheat, It has reached more than 180 gold coins, which is only a month''s consumption. In one year, that is the cost of more than a thousand gold coins. To be honest, even an ordinary viscount family may not be able to support it. Even for the pioneering children of the Earl family, it is difficult to arrive in a short time. ?After all, not any family is like Count Engel Dressrosa, who waved his hand and gave support of hundreds of thousands of gold coins. ?That is also a huge financial expenditure for an earl family. In this case. ??Most pioneering lords are unable to sustain themselves and meet the kingdom''s assessment standards. This is also the problem. ?But for Thor, it is still enough to support him for the time being. ??His father, Count Engel Dressrosa, directly gave him tens of thousands of gold coins. Leave it alone for one year, even two years is obviously enough. And there are iron ores. The next economic problem will not be a big problem. Then there is no need to consider it. evening. ??Wren returned with dozens of knights. Menghuoyou was brought back. ?At the same time, three thousand strong slaves from the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce were also transported. on the second day. ?The group of people set out again in great force. Return towards Eagle Ridge. This time, compared to the first time we went to Xiongying Ridge, the scale was undoubtedly larger. Along the way, we didnt even encounter any magical beasts. Since the harvest had already been done before, the daily information did not give any new harvest on the way back this time. The group successfully returned to Eagle Ridge ten days later. The arrival of more than 3,000 people instantly made the entire Eagle Territory lively. ?Especially for the original 500 people, they suddenly became nervous. Originally there were only 500 people competing, but suddenly it became 3,500 people. The number of people increased seven times. How could they not make them nervous? Thor didn''t care about their competition. After returning to the camp, he quickly summoned Steve. When Steve shows up. His expression was filled with joy. ?At this moment, Steve''s life force fluctuated significantly more violently. This undoubtedly means that the other party has taken that crucial step. Steve, have you had a breakthrough? ?Thor spoke with a smile. Yes, sir! ??Steve said with gratitude and excitement. The Great Knight, he thought it would take him at least a few more years, or even ten years if he was unlucky, but he never thought that after following Thor, in less than a few months, he would It has broken through to the Great Knight. It almost made him feel like he was in a dream. "Not bad, not bad!" "It seems you have not disappointed me. Let''s stabilize it in the past few days. After three days, we will start taking action." By the way, remember to send someone to learn more about that Goblin tribe. I need more accurate information. ?Thor nodded, and then spoke with a solemn tone. "yes!" ??Steve nodded quickly. The figure quickly retreated. Once it was confirmed that Steve had broken through, the last trace of worry in Thor''s heart disappeared. All thats left is preparation and action. Time passes quickly. Three days flew by in the blink of an eye. ?In the past three days, Steve has completely consolidated his status as a great knight, and at the same time, he also has a relatively clear understanding of the large timid goblin tribe. The number of large goblins in this place is likely to be between 5,000 and 6,000. The number is not small, but it is also a little less than expected. It does not reach such a terrifying value as seven or eight thousand. ?At the same time, the surrounding terrain was also thoroughly touched. In the room. ?? Steve and Ren both gathered in the room. Get ready for action! All weapons are ready! ?Thor spoke and looked at Steve. Sir, we are ready! ??Steve nodded respectfully. "OK!" Then lets go! ?Thor nodded, feeling a little excited at the moment. ?This will be his first battle in developing the territory. If he can successfully capture that iron mine, the development of the entire territory will also enter a high-speed stage, and the significance will be extremely huge. "yes!" "yes!" Steve was equally excited as Ren, and the two figures immediately responded. As the two of them approached. In the entire Xiongying Ridge, more than 3,000 serfs were also gathered together. Within three days, the news about Eagle Ridge had spread, and even the three thousand newly arrived serfs couldn''t help but feel excited. They actually have the opportunity to escape from serfdom. Even if this opportunity is extremely small, they do have it. How can they not dream about it. ?During these three days, these serfs worked with unprecedented seriousness. When the lord calls for it. No one dares to be negligent. A group of figures gathered together. Everyone is filled with longing, curiosity, and nervousness. Because just over a month ago, when the lords summoned them, some of them were liberated as free people, and it might be the same this time. How can they not let them look forward to it. ? Even though there is still one month left before the promise, everyone cant help but have a fantasy at this moment. While in expectation and fantasy, their lord, the master of Eagle Ridge, came from a distance. "grown ups!" "grown ups!" "Owner!" "Owner!" One voice after another responded, and knights and serfs all saluted respectfully. Everyone looked at Thor with eyes full of hope and expectation. As everyone''s eyes gathered, Thor''s figure also came to the high platform. (End of this chapter) Chapter 31： first pioneering war Chapter 31 The First Pioneering War On the high platform, Thor looked at the expressions of the serfs below, and a smile appeared on his face. This result was undoubtedly what he wanted. Before he came back, he did not take action immediately. On the one hand, it was necessary Preparation, on the other hand, also requires the fermentation and dissemination of information. After all, it is not that easy to mobilize a group of numb people. As for those who are ignited with hope, it will undoubtedly be much easier to mobilize. The goddess of life is above, I will give you a new life. You will have the time to shine with the glory of the goddess of life again! "Today, I will launch a pioneering war against a Goblin tribe. I promise that anyone who can kill three cowardly Goblins in this pioneering war will have the opportunity to be freed from their status as serfs and kill ten. Goblin, I, the master of Eagle Ridge, not only promise to relieve you of your status as serfs, but also allow you to join the Preparatory Knights and give you the opportunity to become a knight." Would you like to fight with me? ?Thor''s voice spoke, and with the blessing of the source of life, it directly resounded in everyone''s ears. Following his words, the eyes of all 3,500 people turned red in an instant. ?Especially the three thousand people at the back. Even the five hundred people in front were not much better. ?Though Thor had previously promised that if you work hard enough, you will have the opportunity to escape from the status of serfs. But how long it will take and what it will do are all uncertain. This time, they were given a complete process. and the conditions that must be reached. Three timid goblins. ?As long as they can kill them, they can be freed from their status as serfs. Although this requires fighting. But he was just a timid Goblin, so no one was too afraid of him. Even seen as a goal that is sufficient to achieve. Not to mention, the lord also made a promise that as long as they can kill ten timid goblins and even join the reserve knights, they will have the opportunity to become knights. Such a result immediately made everyone unable to restrain themselves. A knight, that is the real possibility of becoming a noble. The key to completing class transition in this world. With such conditions, once they are released, not to mention serfs, even free people will go crazy for it. This is the case in Xiongying Ridge at this moment. "Owner!" "Owner!" I am willing to fight with my master. Thirty-five hundred people made a deafening sound, and the sounds were mixed together, and everyone''s breathing became heavy. "good!" I, the master of Eagle Ridge, have heard your response. May the goddess of life shine upon you! ?Thor nodded and then waved his hand. ?The next moment, a reserve knight quickly distributed the weapons Thor had purchased in Loren City. He spent a lot of gold coins to purchase these weapons. However, these expenditures are necessary for the present. Weapons were distributed one by one, and the 3,500 serfs, including the previously liberated freedmen, could not help but feel excited and excited at this moment. "Set off!" ?Looking at the longing and excited eyes, Thor pulled out the knight''s sword in his hand and spoke immediately. ?At this moment he was very energetic. Has seen its own victory. A great knight. More than thirty official knights. More than 100 trainee knights and more than 200 reserve knights. ??There are also 3,500 serfs. Facing only five to six thousand timid goblins, he could not even imagine the possibility of failure. He even had the confidence to cooperate with the fierce fire oil to keep all the goblins behind. Completely resolve future problems. The people and horses set out in great force. The target tribe of large timid goblins is located. The distance was dozens of miles, but the next day we were close to the large timid goblin tribe. ?Thor waved his hand and made everyone stop. Give orders quickly at the same time. Three thousand people began to form a fan shape and surrounded the entire large timid goblin tribe. The way he prepared was simple. That is to use the main force of the knights to directly attack the large goblin tribe, and then use fierce fire oil to ignite the entire large timid goblin tribe. After overwhelming the large goblin tribe, causing a lot of chaos, the next step is to strangle. With 400 knights strangulating directly and 3,500 serfs suppressing them on the periphery, as long as they move quickly enough, it is absolutely possible to ensure that even a timid Goblin does not escape. Ren, Ill leave these people to you! "I will divide three knights, thirty apprentice knights, and one hundred reserve knights to obey your orders. Do not let me down." After speaking, Thor looked at Ren next to him. Yes, sir! ??Ryan nodded, with a touch of excitement in his expression. ?This is the first time he has led the knights, and there are more than 3,000 serfs, which represents the lord''s immense trust in him. Amidst the tension, there is also excitement. Steve! After Thor gave the order, his eyes immediately looked at Steve. "grown ups!" ??Steve spoke respectfully. Check the supplies, check the fire oil, and well set off in two hours. ?Thor issued the order equally quickly. "yes!" ??Steve nodded quickly. Subsequently. Steve and Wren acted quickly. ??Lenn took more than 3,000 people and began to disperse in all directions. And Steve began to check supplies and equipment. Time passes slowly. Two hours passed in the blink of an eye. ?Thor turned over and climbed directly onto the war horse. More than 200 knights also mounted their horses. Must win! Thor''s voice sounded. Must win! Must win! The two hundred people behind him made a chorus of voices. The next moment, two hundred people roared and swooped directly towards the large goblin in the distance like a strong wind. Boom. ??Rumble. As more than two hundred knights galloped, the entire ground trembled violently. Distances of several miles are quickly covered. And huge movement. The timid Goblin was soon alarmed. In the underground cave of a mine. Goblins who were obviously much bigger than ordinary timid goblins gathered together. In the center, a larger timid Goblin is holding a scepter and closing his eyes. At this very moment. A panicked Goblin ran in. Its not good, its not good! "Oh no!" Humans are coming! "Humanity!" The timid goblin who ran in was panicked and also frightened. For a moment, the timid goblins in the crypt couldn''t help but panic. Goblins are the lowest form of orcs. In the orc tribe, they are almost as good as food. When faced with humans, they are almost strangled by humans. Even the Goblin leader couldn''t help but panic when he heard about the humans. (End of this chapter) Chapter 32： The killing begins Chapter 32 The killing begins Run quickly! Humans are coming! Oh my god, how come there are humans here! Could it be that the pioneering knights of mankind have come here again! What to do with our iron ore! Goblin God, have you abandoned your people? "OMG!" Panic spread in the crypt. Even the Goblin leader was scurrying around anxiously, full of panic. There may be Goblins who are not afraid of humans, but this does not include timid Goblins. As the lowest level existence among goblins, they are almost the lowest level existence. Humans are their nightmare. But they were in panic. Boom! Boom! There was a violent tremor above the ground. Subsequently. Boom! There was a roar, and the entire cave shook violently, and the surrounding area began to collapse rapidly. Quick, get out quickly! The Goblin leader''s even more panicked voice sounded. ??Then his figure hurriedly ran out of the crypt. The same goes for the timid goblins behind him. Just the moment they ran out. ??The sea of ????fire filled the entire field of vision, the scorching heat spread, and the Goblins that had just rushed out were directly swallowed up by the sea of ????fire. Haunted. Confused. Pervaded the entire Goblin tribe. Boom. The sea of ????fire exploded, and the Goblin leader rushed out. ??However, at the moment he rushed out, a sword light rushed over from a distance and suddenly struck down at the Goblin leader. Boom! ??The leader of the goblins stopped abruptly in mid-air, and then the sword light brought his body directly down to the sea of ????fire in the distance. ??And Steve''s figure rushed out of the sea of ????fire and killed the Goblin leader directly. The outside world. More than two hundred knights also began to strangle on a large scale. At the moment when he rushed into the goblin territory. The killing has already begun. ?Under Thor''s order, these two hundred knights were not only fighting, but they were also pouring out fierce fire oil. In less than a quarter of an hour, the entire Goblin territory was already engulfed in flames. ?Thousands of goblins were completely in panic and panic. Scurrying around like headless flies. Many were directly engulfed in flames. Even if they rushed out, they would be strangled by more than two hundred knights. Among the more than two hundred knights, there are not only more than thirty formal knights, but also dozens of trainee knights. These extraordinary powers are like cutting wheat when they kill the timid goblins. Even the more than one hundred knights Preparing for a knight is also extremely easy. ?Thor was also involved. ??Wisps of life force were blessed on his big sword. ?Although it is impossible to shoot out a sword like Steve, it is very easy to kill the goblin. In a short period of time, he had killed more than ten timid goblins. And the people around him killed more. ?In the distance, Steve killed the second-level Goblin leader with just three swords. Then, with each sword strike, dozens of Goblins were strangled. The killings continue to spread. Facing orcs, especially cowardly goblins, who are useless, they don''t need prisoners or slaves, all they need to do is hang them. ?The fire spread across the sky. A large number of goblins were strangled.?????But this is a large goblin tribe after all. After all, the somewhat timid goblins dispersed in all directions. There are quite a few. ?But this means they can escape. When they rushed out of the sea of ??fire, they encountered more than a hundred knights led by Renn, and more than 3,500 serfs with red eyes and great excitement. Although not as terrifying as the one led by Thor. However, the greater the number. Once the timid Goblin rushed out, these serfs rushed forward like hungry wolves. The fighting started again. Under the firelight. Green blood soaked the entire earth. The violent burning of fire oil. Let the scenes here be seen even from dozens of miles away. But no one cared too much. In this extraordinary world, anything can happen. The fighting, no, rather the killing, lasted for a whole day and night. When the fierce fire oil almost burned the surrounding area and gradually subsided, the strangulation of the timid Goblin tribe came to an end. At this moment, the entire area was completely turned into darkness, with green liquid and the corpses of timid goblins scattered all over the mountains and plains. A day and night of strangulation. In the end, not a single cowardly goblin escaped, and they were all hanged. The green blood turned the land here into a touch of brown-green. Most central. ?Thors golden armor is also soaked in green. The same is true for the knights around him. In front of them, some serfs were stacking the killed Goblins together, and then pouring fire oil on them. A ball of flame burning. ?These goblins gradually turned into flames. Ren, Steve, you lead the people to continue the clearing and make sure there are no goblins left. In addition, seal this place, no one, no being can come near. ?Thor looked at the clumps of flames and quickly issued orders. "yes!" Steve, and Wren responded quickly. Then the two began to act quickly. After instructing Steve and Ren to deal with the follow-up, Thor rested for a while, then took a few knights and a few serfs who knew how to explore, and followed the instructions of the daily intelligence to inquire about the large-scale area. iron ore. The purpose of launching this pioneering war was for that large iron mine. He had to take a good look. As for the serfs who know how to explore, he bought them last time he went to Loren City. The three of them cost him thirty gold coins, which can be said to be extremely expensive. ?But it is also necessary. The figure steps forward. Soon, he arrived at the location of the large iron mine. ?Thor quickly gave the order. Soon the three serfs began to explore the entire surrounding area. ?And Thor also waited in anticipation. Night is gradually coming. The exploration time obviously needs to be quite long. It was not until evening that the three serfs returned with an exciting confidence. At the same time brought a surprising news. This iron ore spreads for several miles around, and its reserves may exceed 50 million pounds. This is only a preliminary estimate. In fact, it will only be larger. It is an absolutely large iron ore, and is even close to a super large iron ore. . After all, the average large-scale iron ore reserves are only over 30 million pounds, and 80 million pounds can be called a super-large iron ore. ?Even if this place is a super-large iron mine, its pretty much the same. ?The value was even higher than he originally expected. Even Thor couldn''t help but breathe heavily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 33： Two unexpected pieces of information Chapter 33: Two unexpected pieces of information The value of iron ore is extremely important no matter which world it is in, even in this extraordinary world today. The value of a large-scale iron ore in particular is even higher. Not only is iron a currency unit, but more importantly Mithril iron, which may be born from large iron mines, is one of the main materials for making silver armor. ? Mastering a large iron mine means that there will be opportunities to continuously produce silver armor in the territory. Compared to black iron armor and brass armor, silver armor is truly extraordinary armor and is almost the hard currency of the entire market. The value of black iron armor is extremely low. One piece is only worth about ten silver coins. Even in the Northland Province, the price of a pair of black iron armor is not too high. It is only twenty or thirty silver coins. That''s it. Brass armor is slightly more expensive, but its value is only two or three gold coins. But the silver armor is different. ?In the Frost Moon Province, the price of a pair of silver armor has reached hundreds of gold coins, while in the Northland Province, the price is even higher. The mithril iron needed for a pair of silver armor, even if it is not made into silver armor, just sells the materials, even if it is purchased by the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce, it will be purchased for more than 80 gold coins, and it may even be sold to other nobles for 100 gold coins. , or even more, if it can be made into silver armor and then sold to other nobles, the value is often more than three hundred gold coins, and even the price of the strongest serf in the Northland Province, twenty silver coins can buy one , 300 gold coins are enough to buy 1,500 serfs. And a large iron mine. ? Even if Thor knows the least case of mithril iron production. The number of silver armors that can be created from a large iron mine is definitely more than twenty. This is still the smallest large-scale iron mine. With the current reserves of this large iron mine, Thor has no doubt that its reserves of mithril iron can reach more than fifty bodies. Perhaps even more. With the exception of Marquis Lehman, there is probably no one in the entire Northland Province who would not be tempted by such wealth. ?Thor is no exception. ?His father, Count Engel Dressrosa, did give him a lot of start-up capital. ?No one would despise more of this wealth. ?Especially this is a wealth worth more than tens of millions of gold coins. Once it is revealed, Thor has no doubt that the surrounding nobles and pioneer knights will launch a war against him. In the province of Northland. ?Other than Loren City, chaos is the best synonym Of the more than fifty nobles who were canonized, there are only about thirty left. The rest may have died in the pioneering war, but no one can guarantee whether they died in each other''s annexation war. The slaves in Loren City were not just transported from other provinces of the kingdom. There are many slaves among them who are originally in the Northland Province. Its just these things that are not mentioned and no one will mention them. The losers have long been accompanied by the undead, and their traces on this land will be washed away with the passage of time. ?Thor didn''t want to be one of them. After further ensuring the reserves here, he began to issue new orders. The first step is to encircle the entire iron ore area. Form your own territory. Then the knights were dispatched, and the reserve knights began to explore the surroundings to ensure that the news would not be leaked. After these things were dealt with, the time gradually came into the night. Stars dotted the sky. As the night gets darker. The familiar system prompt sounded again. Buzz! ???Daily information has been updated 1: Tomorrow evening, in the upper reaches of the Maine River Valley, a group of unicorns will pass by, and their unicorn leader has reached the second level peak 2: Three miles to the left of Eagle Ridge, there is a place where gophers live 3: Two hundred miles to the right, an ethereal dragon has left its nest and is now occupied by a group of earth dragons, which contains the treasures it collected] 4. A thousand miles away from the city of Loren, there is a small iron mine guarded by goblins in the Fallen Leaf Valley. 5: Deep in the crypt of the timid Goblin on the left, there seems to be an unexpected surprise 6: Magical elements are gathering in the large iron mine, and in three months, a piece of fine gold will be born. 7; There is a small green goblin gathering place in the mountain forest thirty miles to the right of the large iron mine. The familiar daily information system is updated as scheduled. ?Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but focus on it. His eyes swept through the daily information one by one, and stopped at the Ethereal Dragon for a few more times. He had been paying attention to the Ethereal Dragon''s cave. At that time, when the Ethereal Dragon just left the cave, he He wanted to go, but it was too far, a thousand miles away, and he needed to go deep into the Northland Province. With his current strength, it was too dangerous to go. After arriving in the Maine River Valley, the distance was shortened to a hundred miles. He could reach it in a day or two, but he was quickly occupied by a group of earth dragons, and even the ethereal dragon''s egg disappeared. Thor I had to give up this idea. But every time the daily information was refreshed, he still had some ideas. Just for the time being, I can only have some ideas. After his gaze paused for a moment, Thor moved away and looked at the remaining daily intelligence content. When he saw the fifth item, especially the sixth item. His breathing became heavier. Adamantine. Not the same as mithril iron. Adamantium is a higher level magical material. Generally, it is one of the main materials for making gold armor. If we say that the price of mithril iron is already extremely expensive. The price of fine gold has reached a terrifying value. ?A piece of fine gold used to make golden armor is no less valuable than a bottle of intermediate life potion. Thats thousands of gold coins. ?This is the price before it is turned into armor. Once it is turned into armor, the price will be even higher. At the auctions in Frost Moon Province, the price of a set of gold armor is often more than five thousand gold coins. Even the highest price of a mid-level life potion is only three thousand gold coins. Five thousand is almost enough. Bought two bottles of intermediate life potion. Of course it is normal to have such a price. After all, the intermediate life potion can only make it possible for the peak knight to break through the earth knight. It is not 100%, and the probability is only about 10%. The golden armor is truly powerful enough to withstand the attacks of the Earth Knights. ?The values ??are naturally incomparable. Unless it is a high-level life potion, it can exceed the price of gold armor. After all, if a high-level life potion is drunk by an Earth Knight at his peak, there is almost a 50% chance that he will be able to break through and step into the Sky Knight. (End of this chapter) Chapter 34： goblin clan Chapter 34: The Goblin Clan The price of fine gold is extremely expensive, and the conditions for its production are also extremely harsh. Under normal circumstances, it can only be produced in super-large iron mines. It is only possible, not certain. Thor did not expect what he just said. There is a possibility of fine gold being born in this large iron mine that was captured. ?After being stunned, I couldn''t help but feel a touch of surprise. I dont even have the intention to pay attention to the content of Article 5. It''s just that he didn''t pay attention to it. Soon Steve came running over. "grown ups!" ?? Steve''s respectful voice sounded, with an expression that couldn''t help but surprise. "what happened?" ?Looking at Steve who was looking happy, Thor looked a little confused and looked away from the daily information. Sir, we have discovered a group of goblins. ?? Steve couldn''t help but pursed his lips. At this moment, he only felt that his lips were a little dry. It was difficult to conceal the excitement and joy in his heart. "What?" Youre serious. ?Thor, who didn''t pay too much attention at first, couldn''t help but stand up when he heard Steve''s words, and the words couldn''t help but blurt out. Sir, its true! You follow me! ?? Steve nodded heavily and spoke again. "good!" Lets go and have a look! Thor spoke quickly, and at this moment he couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Goblin, thats a gnome. Goblins are also the lowest existence among orcs. They also belong to the Goblin race in a strict sense, but they are different from Goblins. They were once slaves of giants and were forced to mine Kaja ore for a long time. However, unlike Kaja, Long exposure to the ore has made the goblin race surprisingly intelligent, and they have created artifacts of engineering and alchemy that are renowned throughout the world. The development of human alchemy was originally learned from goblins, and even the alchemy of humans up to now cannot compare with that of goblins. ?Each goblin is a natural craftsman and weaponsmith. Thor had no idea that compared to the sixth item, the real harvest of the daily intelligence this time would be the unexpected surprise of the fifth item. ?Especially when he came to the depths of the cave and saw the strange creature with blue skin that looked very similar to the goblin, he couldn''t hide the smile on his face. The value of a large iron mine is unimaginable. Even if mithril iron and fine gold are not taken into account, the output of large-scale iron mines alone is extremely valuable. Selling iron ore and making them into black iron armor for sale are completely different things. Although he has established trade channels with Lajos Assad, this kind of large-scale raw material transaction can easily cause problems. The best way is to sell to the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce, but the price of iron ore is in Kazakhstan. Under the suppression of the Booth Chamber of Commerce, the price is not too high, it can even be said to be low, and it will definitely cost a lot of money. His original consideration was to see if he could purchase some blacksmiths from the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. Perhaps he relies on his past life memories to tinker with it. But the cost of the former is probably not small. The price of prospecting talents in the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce is prohibitively high, and the price of blacksmith will only be higher. As for the latter. ?Although they are both iron mines, the two worlds are really different. The basic rules are different. ??He really may not be able to come up with anything. But at this moment, these problems are no longer a problem. Goblin, there is no blacksmith more suitable than a goblin. ?They can not only make black iron armor, they can even make silver armor. Even golden armor may not be impossible. Respect the knight, we can work for you, please dont kill us. ?An older goblin stood up, saluted Thor, and spoke with an uneasy expression. At this moment, these goblins couldn''t help but feel extremely nervous. They were captured by the Cowardly Goblin before. Forcing them to build weapons. I didnt expect that it would not take long. ??Those cowardly goblins were actually killed by humans. They want to escape. But the heavy chains on their feet made it impossible for them to escape. Subsequently, he was blocked in the crypt by humans. ?This makes them full of anxiety. I am afraid that I will be killed as a goblin. After all, they goblins are also goblins. "Can!" I can guarantee your survival, and even give you food and survival, but you also need to work for me. Well, how about thirty years? You can work for me for thirty years, and after thirty years, I will allow you to be free. Thor''s heart moved, and he immediately looked at the older goblin at the head, and spoke slowly. Compared to ordinary goblins, Thor was naturally prepared to stay as a useful orc like a goblin. ?The best way is to use a slave contract, but considering that making weapons is still very important, to avoid any accidents, it is better to be relatively gentle. As for thirty years. Thor believed that after living in the Eagle Territory for a period of time, these goblins might not be willing to leave their stable and peaceful environment. After all, compared to human territory, the Northland is extremely chaotic. They goblins are slaves almost everywhere they go. Even timid goblins can capture them. There is no need to say more about other orcs. Not to mention the ferocious monsters. Comparatively, it is the best for these goblins to fall into the hands of humans. ?Most goblins are actually willing to work for humans. So hear the words of Thor. The elderly goblin was delighted. Dear knight, your kindness must be blessed by the Goblin God. I, Assachi, am willing to work for you! The older goblin quickly bowed with a humble expression. "The right choice!" ?Thor smiled and nodded. For him, this was undoubtedly an unexpected surprise. And it was a big surprise. Although the number of goblins is not large, there are still more than a dozen. It is enough to meet his initial construction needs. ??More importantly, these dozen goblins are enough for him to forge a large amount of iron ore into black iron armor, and it is also high-quality black iron armor. At that time, these high-quality black iron armors will be sold through the trade route established by Lajos Assad, and their value will definitely not be low. His entire territory will also truly have a complete economic industry chain. It is no longer difficult to make ends meet as before. There will even be a large part of the income, which can further increase the construction of the territory and form a virtuous cycle. It can be said that at this moment, even Thor had never considered before that the surprise of winning this large iron mine would be so huge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 35： New information, back to the city Chapter 35 New information, return to the city The appearance of the goblin undoubtedly gave Thor an unexpected surprise, but the surprise did not stop, because after a quick understanding, Thor learned that the older goblin at the head turned out to be a fourth-level alchemist. . Same as the level of Warcraft. Goblin alchemy also has levels. Generally divided into five levels. A first-level alchemist can create simple objects such as black iron armor. Level 2 alchemists can create relatively complex objects such as brass armor. ??The third-level alchemist can already create magic items, such as silver armor, which is a magical creation. As for the fourth-level alchemist, he can basically be called an alchemist master, even if he enjoys a very high status in the entire Tulip Kingdom. The fourth-level goblin alchemist is even more accomplished than the fourth-level human alchemist. It is even possible to create a magic crystal cannon that even a fourth-level human alchemist would find difficult to create. ??That''s right, it''s the magic crystal cannon. Compared to gold armor, magic crystal cannon is undoubtedly more valuable. Generally, the price of a magic crystal cannon is more than seven thousand gold coins. In the Northland Province, the price of a magic crystal cannon may reach tens of thousands of gold coins, or even more. Of course, the most important thing is not its value, but the function of the magic crystal cannon. Each magic crystal cannon is extremely powerful. As long as you have a few, it is enough to ensure that the territory is safe. Even if it encounters a large-scale orc tribe attack, it is very likely that it can be defended. Even in the pioneering war, the role of the magic crystal cannon is unimaginable. Just like this attack on the Goblin tribe. ??Only three magic crystal cannons are enough to completely annihilate the entire large timid goblin tribe. It does not require much help from serfs at all. ??Of course, if you want to build a magic crystal cannon, you need not only a fourth-level alchemist, but also a variety of extremely precious materials, which Thor naturally does not have at the moment. ?Just because it doesnt happen now, doesnt mean it wont happen in the future. ?As long as he can gather the materials later, he can build a magic crystal cannon. With the magic crystal cannon, the security of his territory will reach an unimaginable level. How could such a result not make him ecstatic? Not to mention that as a fourth-level alchemist, the items he can create are not only magic crystal cannons and golden armors, but also various alchemy items, which are extremely important for Thor''s territory construction. It can be said that it has made up for what is most lacking in the construction of his territory at the moment. So much so that his smile has not disappeared in the past few days. Of course his smile is there. The serfs smile is also there. On the day the war ended, Thor announced that 273 serfs had been liberated in accordance with the regulations, and 27 of them had joined the Reserve Knights in one fell swoop. This situation almost made the entire more than 2,000 serfs liberated. Every serf was caught up in the carnival. Even if hundreds of serfs died in this pioneering war, no one cared. As for the formal knights, trainee knights, and reserve knights, Thor also waved his hand and distributed some of the supplies he had obtained before. Everyone was extremely satisfied. For them, becoming a pioneer knight with their lord is undoubtedly the most important and luckiest time in their lives. Following the lord, they achieved everything that was once unimaginable. Even the knight''s cultivation has been growing rapidly after following the lord. This is something that is unimaginable even in Dressrosa Castle. Such a result made them even more fanatical and longing for their lord. In the open space. After Thor arranged everything. Him was also ready to leave. Steve! Hand spoke, looking at Steve. Sir! ? ? Steve stepped forward quickly. Ill leave it to you from now on, dont let anything happen to it! "I will give you thirty regular knights, one hundred apprentice knights, and two hundred reserve knights." ?Thor spoke in a deep voice, pondered for a moment and then made a decision. Compared to his own territory, this place is undoubtedly more important, so he directly decided to keep most of his strength in the iron mines. I think having Steve, a great knight, and three hundred knights assisting me, is enough to ensure safety. "yes!" ??Steve was a little excited, and his words echoed sonorously. Do a good job and I hope you can be like Uncle Michael in the future! ?Thor patted Steve on the shoulder and spoke with encouragement. I wont let you down. ?Hearing Thor''s words, Steve became even more excited. His lord actually compared him with Knight Commander Michael, and he only felt an incomparable glory in his heart. And arranged the location of the iron ore. ?Thor arranged for some serfs to enter the iron mines and start mining. The best miners are the Goblins. Even the timid Goblins are natural miners and are not afraid of death. Unfortunately, he does not have a slave scroll and there is no way to buy a slave scroll. This is also The Habsburg Chamber of Commerce is the key to controlling the slave trade. In this case, it can only use serfs. This is why he directly decided to kill all the cowardly goblins. ??After all, there is no slave contract, so the risk factor for timid goblins to work as miners is still too high. If some of them run away and the large iron ore is leaked, he will be in big trouble. Just in case, lets use serfs for now. At that time, we will see if we can get a slave scroll and replace it. After the arrangement is completed. ?Thor returned to the territory with Ren and the freedmen who had been liberated from their serf status. Same as before. Thor directly divided the land and gave it to them. At the moment when they actually obtained the land, the free people couldn''t help but fell into complete excitement. They were really liberated. Be freed from slavery and become a free man. Share once again under the light of the goddess of life. May the goddess of life bless you! May the goddess of life bless you! May the goddess of life bless you! Voice after voice sounded, and more than two hundred people turned into the most fanatical people, and became the first batch of residents of Xiongying Ridge in the true sense. Although there were a few people before, they were only a few people, but now there are two More than a hundred people. More than 200 freedmen made the territory more lively. ?At this moment, Xiongying Ridge is truly on the right track. ??The next step is just to follow the steps, and the entire Xiongying Ridge will embark on a path of rapid development. Not to mention that he also has a daily intelligence system. Relying on daily intelligence. Three years. No, maybe within a year, his Eagle Ridge may be able to surpass the territories of some barons. (End of this chapter) Chapter 36： In two months, territory construction Chapter 36: Territory Construction in Two Months The pioneering journey of a pioneer knight is undoubtedly extremely difficult. After all, almost all those who can choose to become a pioneer knight are not the successors of nobles, and the resources they can obtain are extremely limited. Even if they are noble knights who are ordinary earls and lords, , are all extremely difficult, and only the pioneering knights in the Marquis Territory are relatively better off. ?However, these do not include Thor. When he left the Frostmoon Province, Count Engeldressrosa gave him a large amount of support. Coupled with the memory of his previous life and the daily intelligence system, he has advantages that other nobles cannot compare with. Even the pioneering knights of the marquis territory may not be able to compete with him. This point can be seen from the fact that the entire territory has gradually formed a scale in just two months. After all, even for nobles in the marquis territory, after becoming pioneer knights, it is not possible to achieve this level in a month or two. It will take at least half a year, and possibly even longer. But for Thor, all this is so logical. At this moment, when he took over the large iron mine and acquired many goblins, the development undoubtedly entered a faster stage again. Even though Thor did not intend to sell it at first, the high-quality iron ore from large iron mines and the forging of goblins were enough to form various tools needed for the entire territory. ?These tools undoubtedly further accelerated the construction of the entire territory. It only takes two months. The entire territory has undoubtedly undergone great changes compared to before. The majestic castle in the center was completed half a month ago. Around the castle, houses rose up everywhere, forming the appearance of a small town. A free man and a serf were all working in the fields with smiles on their faces. In the wheat field. The wheat crop is already doing extremely well and is better than anyone expected. It can be expected that by the end of this year, food will have an extremely impressive income. And arrived at this moment. The entire Xiongying Ridge can be said to have truly taken shape. Nearly 300 freedmen and 3,000 serfs have become the most basic foundation of the entire Eagle Territory. Unlike other territories, in the entire Eagle Ridge, both free people and serfs have a strong sense of belonging to the territory and are full of fanaticism for their lord. Opportunity to free the serfs. Chance to obtain Knight''s Breathing Technique. ?These are existences that they had never dared to imagine. Not to mention, the lord of the house also allocated women to them. Thats right, women are allocated. After obtaining the large iron mine, Thor went to Loren City again. This time, a large number of female slaves were purchased. The price of female slaves is undoubtedly much higher than that of male slaves. ?But it depends on appearance. Generally speaking, appearance is not too expensive. With a wave of his hand, Thor purchased five hundred female slaves and returned. These five hundred female slaves. He left a hundred of them for matters in the castle, and the rest he rewarded to members of his own order. Even the few serfs who joined the Reserve Knights because of this pioneering war were also distributed to female slaves. Thor, their lord, was even more committed. ?All serfs will be eligible to become freedmen as long as they have worked for ten years, and he will be assigned a female slave, and those who perform well will get it in advance. Such news is undoubtedly more attractive than emancipating slave status. So much so that even after a month, this enthusiasm has not waned. For Thor, paying some gold coins to win the hearts and minds of everyone in the territory is not a loss in value. It can also make the territory truly successful. After all, the construction of a territory is not just about having slaves and knights, it also requires having families. ?Only in this way can it continuously produce territorial citizens. Instead of having to buy it all the time. This is something that must be considered. After all, no nobleman''s territory was formed entirely by serfs. As a time traveler, Thor undoubtedly knows this better than anyone else. So from the very beginning, he had already made plans for this.????The night passed gradually. At the end of summer, it is already a bit chilly in the Northland Province. The sky is dotted with stars. ?Below, Thor is running the Knight''s Breathing Technique. A moment later. Hoo! After exhaling a breath of turbid breath, Thor slowly opened his eyes. Feeling the life force in his body, he couldn''t help but shake his head. ?His physical talent is indeed a bit stretched, and with the blessing of various bugs, up to now, the speed of cultivation is still not ideal. At the current speed, if he wants to break through to become a regular knight, he will probably have no hope within two or three years. You must know that he took the Life Fruit, the Thorny Flounder, and some existences rich in life source power that he recently obtained in the Northland Province. It is conceivable how long it would take for him to break through to become a formal knight. But this is also normal. Geniuses are only a minority in any world. Ordinary people are the majority. His talent can only be described as ordinary. I dont know when the daily information will be able to provide content to improve my practice. ?Muttering to himself, Thor couldn''t help but look at the Daily Intelligence. With his eyes gathering. The next moment, the daily information was refreshed again as scheduled. Daily information has been updated One piece of information appears. The night gradually passed. A new day comes gradually with the dawn. ?Early in the morning, the entire Xiongying Ridge was in full swing. Each one is full of vision and hope for the future. Happiness and laughter are accompanying each newly formed family. ?In yesterday''s intelligence update, Thor planned to go to the upper reaches of the Maine Valley, because a group of green goblins appeared there again. He needs to lead the knights to carry out some cleaning operations to prevent those green goblins from affecting the development of the territory. Just not waiting for him to act yet. The next moment, Ren''s figure hurried over and the message he brought forced him to stop. You mean, the old man has woken up? ?Thor sounded with a somewhat unexpected voice, and his eyes couldn''t help but look at Ren, who was running over. Yes, sir! He has woken up! ??Ryan nodded quickly. ?Hearing Ren''s reaffirmed words, Thor''s expression couldn''t help but show a hint of joy. After all, that mysterious old man had sacrificed a lot and fell into a coma for several months. Even he had to worry that it was all in vain. Fortunately, he finally woke up at this moment. Raine! After thinking for a while, Thor looked at Ren and spoke immediately. "grown ups!" ??Ryan was stunned for a moment, but he quickly spoke. A group of green goblins appeared in the upper reaches of the Maine Valley. This time you lead the knights to clear them out. Be sure not to let them affect the territory. ?Thor opened his mouth and gave direct instructions to Ren. "yes!" ??Ryan nodded quickly. ??Then Ren left, leading his men and horses toward the upper reaches of the Maine River Valley. Seeking monthly tickets, recommended tickets, and various data, the new book list has been exploded, from 21st chrysanthemums to sixty -three, I want to cry! (End of this chapter) Chapter 37： wake Chapter 37 Awakening In the castle. In a spacious house. Neal Morton slowly woke up from his deep sleep. Am I not dead? ?Neal Mortons expression was filled with confusion. At the last moment in his memory, his body was infected by datura poison. ?Theoretically, without a high-level priest or a large amount of life force, he should have died long ago. But at this moment he did not seem to return to the embrace of the goddess of life. You can still feel your body and everything around you. You can even notice that this should be a castle. I was saved? ?Doubts arose, and Neal Morton was full of curiosity. ?The look on his face was also thoughtful. And just in the midst of his doubts. Suddenly he seemed to feel something, and his eyes instantly turned to the door. That was the moment he looked towards the door. Crunch! The wooden door made a soft sound, and the next moment, a figure appeared in his sight. ?That was a young knight, who seemed to be only eighteen or nineteen years old in appearance. He had a tall and straight body, a handsome face, and a sense of calmness. It seems that your Excellency is already awake! "how?" ??A gentle voice sounded, and Thor spoke with a smile, looking at Neal Morton. Thank you for your help, Im very grateful! Much better already! ?Neal Morton made a slight knightly gesture. ?Hearing Thor''s words at this moment, looking at Thor''s expression, and everything around him, Neal Morton naturally understood what happened. You are so kind, Your Excellency! ?Thor smiled and shook his head. "No, no, this is not polite. Without your help, I might have died in the jungle." Neal Morton shook his head and spoke seriously. As a Sky Knight, he was very aware of his situation at that time. Without the help of the person in front of him, he would definitely be dead. ??And he can also imagine that the other party may have paid a high price. The life seeds in his body were almost exhausted at first, and there was no way to reactivate them unless he had a lot of energy to replenish them. But in the end, his life seeds were activated, and the results needless to say. ?Neal Morton is not a person who doesn''t care about kindness. Looking at Neal Morton''s serious expression, Thor couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, the mysterious old man in front of him is not the kind of person who lacks gratitude. And this is undoubtedly a good result. Your Excellency, just call me Thor. I have asked my servants to prepare food when I heard you woke up. I hope it will be an honor to invite you! ??A gentle voice sounded, and Thor immediately invited Neal Morton. Thank you so much, Knight Thor! Neal Morton hesitated for a moment, then nodded to express his gratitude. At this moment, he had noticed that the other party did not have a noble medal on his body, but as a savior, he still respected him very much. As for eating, he has not eaten for nearly two months. Even with the life potion, Neal Morton felt extremely hungry. "it''s my honour!" ?Thor smiled and nodded, and then led Neal Morton to the restaurant. When two people sit down. ?A portion of food was immediately placed on the table. I wonder where Mr. Neil is from? A gentle voice sounded. Thor put on a scarf, elegantly handled the food in front of him, and looked at Neal Morton curiously as he spoke. "I come from the east of the Tulip Kingdom, not from here." "It is a beautiful place full of mellendes." Neal Morton spoke with emotion, his thoughts wandering slightly to his distant hometown, and he also thought of that figure, looking a little lonely. Im really sorry, I was presumptuous and gave you a bad experience! ?Thor looked at Neal Morton''s expression, and then spoke quickly. No, no, Knight Thor, this is not a bad experience, you misunderstood! I havent thanked you for your help and hospitality yet! "I wonder if you need any help? If I can do it, I will try my best." Neal Morton shook his head, then changed his words, looked at Thor, and spoke seriously. "Your Majesty Neil, you are too polite to help others. This is the virtue of every knight, isn''t it?" ?Thor smiled and spoke. "makes sense!" Neal Morton was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded. Did not mention it further. The two of them continued to eat. And after eating. Thor also parted ways with Neal Morton directly. Neal Morton is very strong, and Thor even suspected that the opponent might be a Sky Knight. ? Even if not, he is definitely a knight on the top of the earth like his father. For such a kind of existence, he naturally wants to stay. Repay. Its not that he doesnt want it. But he wanted more. Since you want more, you cant be in a hurry. ?Especially after the contact, Thor was able to discover that Neal Morton was actually a pretty good person. ?This undoubtedly gave him a lot of ideas. For example, keep this person completely. ??What is the most lacking thing in the entire Xiongying Ridge today? Not resources, nor population. In terms of resources, he now has a large amount of gold coins given by his father, and has also obtained a large iron mine. If the trade route can be opened in the future, the entire Eagle Ridge will not be lacking at all. As for population. ?Then there will be no shortage. The trade routes were opened, and the continuous wealth was enough to rapidly increase his population. In comparison, what the entire Eagle Ridge lacks most is high-end combat capability. Being in the Northland Province, his strength is indeed extremely strong compared to other lords, even if it is stronger than the average baron territory. But the real danger to the entire Northland Province is not the pioneering knights and lords, but the Northland Province itself. As the former territory of the orcs. ??The Northland Province is not only filled with a large number of magical beasts, but also a large number of orcs. Even though large-scale orcs have been wiped out. But it is only on a large scale. It is difficult to estimate how many orcs there are in the entire Northland Province. Among these orcs are the cowardly Goblins, an extremely weak race, and they also have the Titans, Behemoths, a powerful race. Not to mention there are a large number of Warcraft. The high-level monsters are also a real threat to the territory. ??Although Renne will definitely become a Sky Knight in the future, that is the future, not now. At present, the strongest person in Eagle Ridge is only Steve, who is the Grand Knight. To deal with Warcraft can only deal with the second -order Warcraft, and it is estimated that when you encounter a third -order Warcraft. The entire Northland Province must have third-level monsters and third-level orcs. ?At this moment, a super strong man is in front of him, and Thor doesn''t want to stay. This is of course a lie, especially when he finds that this man seems to be pretty good. (End of this chapter) Chapter 38： Neal Mortons shock Chapter 38 Neal Mortons shock Of course the plan is the plan. The food needs to be eaten bite by bite, and the road needs to be walked step by step. Neal Morton is a strong man. ?Wanting to stay is not that easy, nor can it be done overnight. More importantly, he also needs to further understand this existence. Only then can we feel at ease. After giving orders to the maid, Thor left immediately. As a lord. ?Especially the pioneer lord, he still has a lot of things to do. ??Of course it is impossible to stay with this person all the time. As for whether this person will pose any threat to the territory. ?Thor was not worried at all. An existence that is at least the pinnacle of the Earth Knight, and may even be the Sky Knight. There is really nothing in his small territory that would tempt the other party. As for the issue of his golden fingers being exposed. There is no need to worry anymore. ?His golden finger is just a daily intelligence system. Its just information. ?Who knows how he got it. ?Who knows if he has any special talent. Across the entire continent, there are many people with various talents. There is no need to worry at all. ?Thor left. Neal Morton rested for a while and then began to walk around the entire Eagle Ridge. As he walked around, he had a general understanding of the entire Xiongying Ridge. This should be a new aristocratic territory, and the construction time will most likely be less than a year. ?The scope of the territory is not large. From the perspective of scale, there is a high probability that it is only one baron. Judging from the fact that the other party is not wearing a noble medal. Perhaps even just a pioneer knight. In the empire, there are also pioneer knights. Neal Morton also knows something about the Pioneer Knights. ?That''s a group of brave people. They carved out their own territory in the wilderness. They are also poor. ??Although this is not an empire, but a kingdom far away, I''m afraid this won''t change much. This made him a little curious. He must have taken something that could gain a lot of life force. How could a baron possess such a treasure? How could you give it up? You must know that let alone this kingdom, even the baron in the empire does not have much wealth. It is doubtful whether he can raise money to buy a few bottles of low-level life potions, let alone the poorer pioneers. Knight now. In his state. Low-level health potions are not acceptable. At least an intermediate life potion is required. One bottle is not enough, it will take several bottles before recovery is possible. Such an expenditure would cost thousands of gold coins in the empire, and the cost of gold coins in this kingdom may even be as high as thousands. The output of a lord''s territory in a year may not be so many gold coins. Doubts spread. He was more curious about this lord. In the midst of his curious steps. The scene in the entire territory quickly caught his attention. The figures ahead are busy. Cleaning canals and building houses. He didn''t pay much attention to it at first, they were just some working slaves. But amid the fluctuations in mental power, he actually found weak fluctuations in life source power emanating from these people. Having life force fluctuations. ?At that moment he thought he felt wrong, but soon he discovered that he was not wrong. There were indeed fluctuations in the source of life in those people. There are even a few people who are already at the level of formal knights. ?This suddenly surprised him. When will formal knights need to do these slave jobs? You must know that even in the empire, such a scene will not happen. But this moment happened. ??Moreover, he couldn''t see anything strange in everyone''s expressions. All the knights'' faces were flushed and full of longing, without any feeling of being oppressed. "this!" He spoke subconsciously, with a look of shock. Steps forward. Neal Morton keeps walking. The next scene shocked him even more. ?Although this place is very small, even much smaller than the territories of some barons in the empire, there are many things that he has never seen before, or even heard of. ?At this moment, he seemed to have seen a new world. He saw the free people laughing and chatting happily, without the humility and caution of the free people in other territories. I saw the excrement scattered by the free people in the farmland. I also saw the small rooms that can be seen everywhere in the territory, which are said to be the places where the lord excretes for everyone. ?God, even in the capital of the empire, there has never been anything like this. But in the newly reborn territory here, he saw it. At this moment, he seemed to see a sun rising slowly here. ??Whether they are slaves, freedmen, or knights, the smile on every face here is something he has never seen anywhere else. Even the capital of the empire does not have such a sincere smile. Look! The Knight of Ren is back! Lets go, lets go! Lets go and see it quickly! "Yes, Knight Ren always brings a lot of prey every time he comes back. This time, it is said that he went to eliminate the green goblins. I wonder if he can bring back some prey." Hahaha, sure, we have something delicious tonight! Neal Morton''s heart was shaking, and the crowd was a little commotion at this moment. Neal Morton''s ears twitched, and soon a series of sounds came into their ears. Ren Knight? Neal Morton was a little confused, and after a slight hesitation, he followed the crowd towards the outskirts of Eagle Ridge. Soon, Neal Morton saw a young knight riding back to the territory with dozens of knights behind him. On his horse''s back, the prey were **** one by one. After arriving at the territory. The prey was quickly distributed. ?Each of these knights has a smile on their face. ??There is no aloofness that Neal Morton has seen in other noble knights. ?Although they are noble, they are not arrogant. Everyone is so kind. ??If it weren''t for the armor they were wearing, Neal Morton would have doubted whether they were knights. Eagle Ridge! Neal Morton whispered, and the figure watched quietly. The crowd gradually dispersed after distributing the food. ??Ryan glanced at Neal Morton curiously, then nodded with a smile, and then left with the knights. ?Neal Morton watched Ren and others leave. Then he continued to wander around the entire territory again. Thor naturally knew about Neal Morton''s wanderings. But for him, this does not have much impact, and there are no secrets in the territory. What he needs to consider at the moment is how to keep this person, not to mention making him his guardian knight, at least to be able to stay. . Let me explain, the iron ore mithril iron is continuously produced, just like cutting leeks, so large iron mines are valuable. As for the protagonist''s talent problem, it will be solved. First of all, the protagonist''s talent is not too rubbish. You can understand that it is better than ordinary people. Yes, but it is incomparable to a genius like Ren. Of course, even with this kind of talent, it will definitely not work. There will be a solution soon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 39： generous conditions Chapter 39 Generous Conditions How to keep Neal Morton is indeed a big problem. To be honest, Thor has not considered any good way. After all, the other party is the same as his father, Count Engel Dressrosa, and may even be stronger. The presence. Such a strong man is not something he can easily impress. Even Thor didn''t think of it. The way to stay with the other party is simpler than imagined. ?It was the third day after Neal Morton woke up. Above the martial arts training ground. ??Ryan is practicing. ?Neal Morton, who passed by unexpectedly, couldn''t help but pause for a moment. After pausing, Neal Morton''s eyes were quickly attracted by Renn. Then a hint of shock inevitably appeared on his expression. Such a rich source of life! "this!" ?Neal Morton murmured the words in shock. ?Neal Morton was really shocked at this moment. Its not that he has never seen a genius before. He, Neal Morton, is the most dazzling new star in the empire, and he is also the most outstanding genius in the empire. At the age of twelve, he came into contact with the knight''s breathing method. At the age of thirteen, he condensed the life seeds and became a trainee knight. At the age of fifteen, he became a formal knight. At the age of twenty, he became a grand knight. At the age of thirty-five, he stepped into the earth knight. Now he is only eighty years old. He has already He is a sky knight famous throughout the empire, and is known as the most promising knight in the empire to step into the holy realm. In the entire empire, there are people who are more talented than him, but there are not many anymore. But he saw something in front of him. ?That rich and incomparable source of life force was quickly mobilized in the young man''s breath. ?The huge scale even surprised him, a sky knight. It''s not because he surpasses him as a Sky Knight, but because the life source power mobilized by the other party is obviously not something that the other party can mobilize at that level. Goddess of Life is above, is this the light you shine? Neal Morton murmured to himself, hesitated slightly, and finally stepped forward. ?? Neal Morton came over, and Renn just finished practice, and the figure performed a knightly etiquette towards Neal Morton. Sir Neil. ??Ryan spoke curiously. Knight Ren, are you willing to learn from me? I guarantee that within ten years at most, you will be a knight strong enough to ride in the sky, and even the Holy Knights under the Goddess of Life will be able to reach it. Neal Morton''s voice sounded excited, and his eyes looking at Renn were full of hope. "study?" Listening to Neal Morton''s words, Ren was stunned. ?But he was just stunned for a moment, and Ren quickly shook his head. Im really sorry, I am the Lords guardian knight and cannot learn from you. Speak with seriousness. "No, no, Ren, I can go find the Lord. I believe Lord Thor will agree. After all, you are the shining child of the Goddess of Life." Neal Morton heard the rejection and spoke quickly. It was just that Ren was still shaking his head. Facing Ren and shaking his head, Neal Morton gritted his teeth and looked for Thor. In the castle. ?Thor was still sorting out some matters in the territory. Neal Morton came to the door. Please come in! The words speak. Soon Anna brought Neal Morton in. ?Looking at Neal Morton walking in, Thor was a little confused. "Sir Thor, I''m sorry for interrupting your work." "But I have something very important." Neal Morton spoke with some excitement. It doesnt matter, Sir Neil, its something important. ?Thor waved his hand, and then spoke curiously. "Is such that!" Your guardian knight Renn, he is the shining child of the goddess of life. His achievements will be as vast as the Aegean Sea. I want him to follow me and learn. Neal Morton spoke with excitement, his face flushed with excitement. Hearing Neal Morton''s words, Thor was a little surprised at first, but he quickly realized what was going on. After reacting, he couldn''t help but feel happy. His face looked troubled. "Sir Neil, I''m really sorry, this may be difficult. You should know that Ren is my guardian knight. I saved him from his **** alcoholic father''s butcher knife. His talent is indeed good, but I don''t Maybe let him study with you. Thor spoke slowly, with a sense of annoyance. "No, no, Lord Thor, Ren is staying. That is the blasphemy of the Goddess of Life''s favor for him. If you agree, I can return to the empire immediately, and I can even give you a sky knight as your guardian knight, which is even enough. I will give you a more advanced knight''s breathing method. Your breathing method should not be able to break through the holy knight''s breathing method. I can give you a copy of the holy knight''s breathing method now." Hearing Thor''s words, Neal Morton became even more anxious and couldn''t help but speak again. ?Hearing this person''s words, Thor''s brows couldn''t help but twitch. ?There is no way, the conditions offered by Neal Morton are too generous. It was so rich that his heart stopped involuntarily. Needless to say, a Sky Knight even has a breathing method that is enough to break through the Holy Knights. Each of these can be said to be full of endless temptations. ?As long as he agrees, he can almost become the most powerful being in the kingdom in one fell swoop. Let alone a baron, he could be a viscount, even an earl or a marquis. ?However, this throbbing was quickly suppressed by him. Neal Morton''s high price also means that Renn''s value is higher than he imagined. In this case, it is obviously not necessary to give up the future in exchange for the present. more importantly. This person in front of him had no way to stay before. There seems to be a solution now. I accept your kindness. To be honest, this is really heartwarming! "However, this is not something I can decide. It still depends on Ren''s own wishes, doesn''t it?" ??A gentle voice sounded, and Thor had a sigh. And his sigh made Neil more and more anxious. Sir Thor, as long as you agree, Renn will not refuse your order. Neal Morton quickly spoke again. "No, no, Sir Neil, you misunderstood. I will not force anyone. You have also seen that in my territory, everything is free, even serfs, not to mention my most loyal people. knight." ?Thor shook his head and spoke solemnly. "this!" ?Hearing Thor''s words, Neal Morton paused. Because it seems to be the case. ?This moment made him confused. And in his entanglement. Thor also seemed to be pretending to be deep in thought. After a while, the voice sounded again. "Well, Sir Neil, you can stay for a while and teach Renn that although my territory is simple, it is still barely habitable." I promise that as long as Ren is willing to go with you in the next time, I will promise you at any time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 40： endless good news Chapter 40 Surprises keep coming Sir Thor, are you telling the truth? ?Hearing Thor''s words, Neal Morton''s originally troubled expression instantly looked up, and he spoke with an expression of unexpected surprise. The goddess of life is above, this is naturally true. ?Thor smiled and nodded. May the goddess of life bless you! Neal Morton spoke with excitement. May the goddess of life bless you! Thor also made a courtesy. Subsequently, Neal Morton was sent away. When Neal Morton left the room, Thor''s smile could no longer be suppressed. The situation, even he did not expect. The way to stay Neal Morton is actually so simple. ?Even if he agrees, Ren is willing to let him go, so just let Ren go. But during this period of time, given his kindness to Renn and his understanding of Renn, it was impossible for Renn to leave. ?As long as Renn does not leave, Neal Morton, who teaches Renn learning, will not be able to leave either. ?At this time, doesnt it mean that Neal Morton was retained in disguise. Although it is not as efficient as staying directly, it is enough for him. After all, as long as people stay, a lot of things will follow. This made his smile never disappear that day. While his smile spread. ??It seems that he has no intention of stopping for surprises today. As evening approached, a new surprise soon appeared. Lord! Over there at the iron mine, the supplies have arrived. Do you want to take a look? A knight came in and spoke in a respectful voice. "arrive?" Lets go and have a look! ?Thor''s original smile became fuller again, and he quickly stood up. Then led by knights. His figure arrived at the warehouse. At this moment, wooden boxes were placed in front of him one after another, and a famous reserve knight was loading and unloading these wooden boxes. ??When Thor arrived, a knight quickly trotted over. "grown ups!" ?The knight performed a knightly etiquette, and then spoke respectfully. How many are there in total? Thor looked at the heavy wooden boxes, then looked at the knight, and spoke with curiosity. Nearly two months later, he was also a little curious about how much materials the entire large-scale iron mine produced, which represented his future economic pillar. "Sir, a total of one hundred pairs of black iron armors, one pair of silver armors, and a total of two hundred pieces of various farm tools have been made this time. Knight Commander Steve said that starting from next month, the number can be increased. Two hundred pairs of black iron armor and more silver armor should be made." ?The knight spoke respectfully and reported a piece of data. Hearing this piece of data, Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. He did not expect that this first harvest would be so huge. One hundred pieces of black iron armor, one pair is worth only twenty or thirty silver coins, and one hundred pieces is worth two to three thousand silver coins, not to mention the silver armor, which costs three hundred gold coins, and All kinds of farm tools. Production can be increased in the future, and his monthly income may directly reach three to four hundred gold coins, or even more. Even without relying on other entities, the income that large-scale iron mines alone can give him is more than three thousand gold coins a year. With a value like this, its no wonder that even the earl is moved. The income of earls is indeed very high. Some earls with good business operations can earn tens of thousands of gold coins a year. Even ten thousand gold coins is not a big problem, but that is the overall harvest. Now it is just an iron mine that can stabilize three or four times a year. One thousand gold coins is already a large sum of money. Of course, without the goblins, it would be difficult to reach this value. After all, iron ore alone, even with mithril iron, does not command a high premium when selling raw materials. All this is possible with goblins. It is not so easy for the earls in the inland provinces to obtain goblins. Only because he was in the Northland Province and by accident, Thor obtained these goblins. Thats all. Others may not have this luck. With a smile, he ordered these supplies to be stored. His figure just left here. ?However, these days seem to be really good days, with good news almost coming one after another. From the arrival of Neil Morton in the early morning. Materials to follow-up iron ore mines are shipped. And then the next day. An event that also pleased him occurred. "Tordressrosa, my friend, it has been two months, and I have not been able to visit. You know, I am too busy. I need to prepare a lot of supplies and complete our work." Fortunately, with the blessing of the goddess of life, everything goes smoothly, so I decided to come to visit you, your friend Lajos Assad, at the beginning of next month. This is a letter, a letter mailed from Loren City. ?The person who sent the letter is Lajos Assad. The one who has previously achieved cooperation. ?Thor did not expect that this one would arrive soon. Thor is undoubtedly looking forward to this person. After all, this is the most critical step in building his territory. Especially after acquiring a large iron ore, such a businessman meant more to him than many things. Although he can sell these supplies to the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce in Loren City, in that case, the value will undoubtedly drop by countless times. Even the black iron armor made by goblins can be sold for ten silver coins, which is good, but If sold to nobles in other territories, the value would probably be more than thirty silver coins. This is still black iron armor. If it is silver armor, the gap will be even greater. ?Silver armor sold by the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce will never be too high, but the demand for silver armor from other lords is enough to drive the price of silver armor to the sky. These are all gold coins. Of course more importantly. It can be expected that there will be a steady stream of black iron armor and silver armor produced in large iron mines. He cannot use so much of it himself, so he needs to sell it. Obtain more gold coins to purchase materials and develop your territory. ?Lajos Assad is undoubtedly the best choice. First, the other party is a member of the Assad family. Even if it is not taken seriously, there are still business resources that can be mobilized. Second, just because the opponent is not taken seriously, the opponent''s strength will not be too strong, at least not in the early stages, and there is no fear that the opponent will have other thoughts. ?Three, also because the other party is not taken seriously, he gives these things, which is very important to the other party. There are some things that others are not willing to do, but Lajos Assad may not be willing to do so. ??Thor is still looking forward to it, as the other party has the guts to get a controlled item like special fire oil. He didnt just draw a pie, but he actually had the ability to realize it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 41： Arrival of Lajos Assad Chapter 41 The Arrival of Lajos Assad For Lajos Assad, Thor was extremely looking forward to it, and in this kind of expectation, time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, this month came to an end, and the new January arrived, and in the new January arrived At that time, a caravan also appeared on the road from Loren City to Eagle Ridge. ?Of course there was no road here. ?However, after Thor took the people on a few walks, a road was immediately trampled on. ?Lajos Assad is slowly advancing along this road. He didn''t have many people at the moment, only forty or fifty people, and only a dozen knights, but they were carrying carriages. The ruts of the carriages were deeply pressed down, and it was obvious that they carried a lot of heavy weight. of goods. The front of the team. Lajos Asad rides a snow-white horse. Sir, there is still one day left, which should be enough to reach Eagle Ridge. Lahm spoke respectfully. "knew!" Speed ??up and try to arrive at Eagle Ridge at noon tomorrow. I believe my friends will give us the best hospitality. ?Lajos Assad spoke with a smile. Just after he finished speaking, there was worry and anxiety deep in his eyes. ?This is not only because of his own situation, but also because of the anxiety about the Eagle Territory. ?That day, because that figure reminded him of a better future, his heart was moved and he sold the Fierce Oil to the heir of Dressrosa. Can be accompanied by the passage of time. He still had doubts about the content of the Dressrosa member''s words. The Dressrosa family is weaker than the Assad family. Would they really give such great support to a heir? ?That was a great knight, dozens of formal knights. Even for a count, this kind of power is not small. At least in his understanding, his second brother also chose the pioneer knights, and also got the respect of his father. However, the resources he finally got were only more than twenty official knights and one There are only more than a hundred trainee knights, and there are more gold coins, but they are only 10,000 gold coins. ?Toldresrosas words made him a little suspicious. So after hesitating for a moment, Lajos was ready to come over and take a look. On the one hand, I want to make a final decision, and on the other hand, I also want to see what is going on with Tordressrosas territory and whether I can really help him complete his idea. If not, he has to consider other ways. Perhaps, I can try other territories! Its just that my strength is still too weak, and I dont have many items that can impress those lords, so the risk is still a bit high. Lajos murmured to himself, unable to help but fall into deep thought. And time passed quickly. The day flies by in the blink of an eye. When the sun rises at noon. Lajos and his party finally saw the Maine River Valley ahead, as well as the farmland and buildings everywhere. ??But when he saw Eagle Ridge, Lajos couldn''t help but widen his eyes for an instant, and even wiped his own eyes subconsciously. Because the territory that appeared in front of him at this moment was completely beyond his expectation. It is not as messy, dilapidated, or wild as imagined, but neat and unified. Wheat fields are dotted in the front view, and a huge castle in the distance stands in the center, majestic, tall, and solemn. It is incompatible with the appearance of the new lord''s territory. ??If Lajos hadn''t determined that this place was in Eagle Ridge, Lajos would have even doubted whether he had arrived at the territory of a certain baron. Oh my God, he, he actually built this place like this. A castle, there is even a castle. Lajos spoke with disbelief, his heart was filled with shock at this moment. Lajos naturally knew something about Tordressrosa later on. He knew very well that Thor came to become a pioneer knight, and it took less than four months at most. But the situation in the territory at this moment, let alone four months, even an ordinary pioneer lord may not be able to achieve such results in two or three years. Amidst the shock, a touch of surprise inevitably spread to his face. At this moment, in the distance, several knights came quickly on horseback. When he saw the person coming, Lajos''s smile became even brighter. The figure also quickly dismounted. Several figures in the distance soon arrived. Dismount the horse quickly as well. ?Thor quickly stepped forward. ?Handed Lajos for a hug. Welcome, my friend! A gentle voice sounded, with a sincere smile. Im also looking forward to meeting you, my friend! To be honest, my friend, you really amaze me. It has only been four months and your territory has already reached such a size. Lajos spoke with emotion. The protection of the goddess of life makes everything go smoothly for me. Lets go, I have prepared a sumptuous dinner for you, my friend, you must be hungry already. ?Thor smiled and nodded, then invited Lajos. "it''s my honour." ?Lajos smiled and nodded. Thor then led Lajos and his party into the territory. When he stepped into the territory, Lajos was undoubtedly even more shocked. The entire territory was better than he imagined, with clean and spacious roads and voices full of smiles. From those people, Lajos could not see the numbness, despair, and godlessness of other territories. All he saw was hope, longing, and reverence for Tordressrosa. ?This is incredible. ?He knew that these people were slaves just a few months ago. When did slaves become so energetic? ?At this point, the way he looked at Thor changed again. When he walked near the castle, there was a look of shock in his eyes again. The knights passed by one by one. ?Many of them are actually formal knights. Even though Thor told him that he had more than forty formal knights, he still couldn''t help being shocked when he actually saw many formal knights. This is a formal knight. At its current scale, Eagle Ridge is truly comparable to any barony. Even in some cases, it developed better than some baronies. ?This is simply unimaginable. In shock, his smile became even brighter. Because the better the development of Xiongying Ridge, the better it will undoubtedly be for him. As for the previous anxiety, nervousness, and uneasiness, they have completely disappeared at this moment. On the contrary, I have more expectations. An expectation for the future. There is no way. With the current scale of Eagle Ridge, he is almost certain that Thor will definitely become a baron, and relying on a baron territory, his business can really develop. (End of this chapter) Chapter 42： Construction of trade routes Chapter 42 Construction of trade routes In the castle. A grand banquet is being held. Plates of food were brought to the dining table. These foods undoubtedly shocked Lajos again. Because these foods not only contain the meat of pig beasts, but also the meat of various first- and second-level magical beasts, their value is extremely precious. Even eating these meats, Lajos felt like he was eating gold coins, and it was extremely painful. ?Even when I wanted to speak a few times, I suppressed it forcibly. Just when the party is over. Lajos couldn''t help but speak. My friend, thank you for your hospitality. It is truly an honor. But with all due respect, if these foods were sold today, they could be sold for one or two gold coins. For Eagle Ridge, gold coins are the most important thing. Lajos spoke seriously. No, no, my friend! Gold coins are indeed important, but entertaining friends is more important, isnt it? And, my friend, I think there is something more important than these, and more suitable for you. ?Thor looked at Lajos'' expression and listened to the other person''s words. He couldn''t help but smile in his heart. It was obvious that the effect was outstanding. So he did not cover it up anymore, but smiled and spoke again. "more important?" ?Hearing Thor''s words, Lajos was about to speak again subconsciously, but at this moment his eyes widened again and his breathing became a little heavier. Bring the things up! ?Looking at Lajos who was breathing heavily, Thor immediately spoke to Ren next to him. "yes!" ??Ryan nodded quickly. Soon his figure trotted away. A moment later, a famous knight brought over wooden boxes one by one. "This is?" Lajos looked at the wooden boxes brought over with a somewhat confused expression. Open it and show it to my friends! ?Thor gestured. Soon, a famous knight opened the wooden box. Then a streak of black appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Lajos was stunned for a moment, and then stepped forward involuntarily. "This is!" ? He ??fumbled subconsciously, and then his eyes widened again, and his eyes instantly looked at Thor. "The fine black iron armor forged by the hands of goblins, even if it is placed in Frosty Moon Province, is worth more than fifteen silver coins. In this Northland Province, I think it is worth forty or even fifty silver coins. Even a silver coin may not be needed by anyone." My friend, what do you think about this? ?Thor spoke with a smile, and what he said made Lajos'' heart almost stop. My friend, you are not joking. ?Lajos suppressed the trembling in his heart and glanced at the black iron armor around him, still speaking with disbelief. "joke!" No, this is no joke, there are a hundred fine black iron armors here that can be handed over to you! In addition, I also have a pair of silver armor here. ?Thor shook his head and then gestured. At his signal, Ren quickly opened the last wooden box. When that flash of silver appeared, Lajos''s body became a little unsteady. ??If the exquisite black iron armor was enough to make his heart beat, then the appearance of the silver armor almost made his mind go blank for a while. Silver armor. This is real magic equipment, and it is also a strategic material. It will only appear in the auction in Loren City, Northland Province. At this moment, it unexpectedly appeared in front of him, and Thor''s words actually said that he was ready to hand it over. to him. His mind was really blank at this moment. With his eyes, he could tell at a glance that those were the most sophisticated armors. This is true whether it is black iron armor or silver armor. ? Even if the Assad family wants to obtain this level of food, it is not that easy, let alone transporting it into the Northland Province. ?Thats almost impossible. How, my friend. "I once promised you that I can help you establish your trade routes. Now it is time for me to fulfill my promise. I believe that with these, those lords will be very happy to buy items from you." Thor ignored the blankness and shock of this person, and the smiling voice sounded again. Thor''s words. Let Lajos''s blank head gradually recover. ?The shock in his eyes continued, but at this moment he quickly calmed down. ??Took a deep breath, looked at Thor, and spoke with a very serious tone. Seriously, this is quite surprising. I even feel like Im dreaming! Allow me to confirm again, can these really be handed over to me? The words were filled with anxiety, and the expression on his face was unprecedentedly tense. Of course its true. However, you need to pay a reasonable price before you can take them away. ?Thor smiled and spoke. The words of reassurance made Lajos excited at this moment. ?After thinking for a moment, his words rang out. Of course! I can give you thirty silver coins for the black iron armor, no, fifty silver coins! As for the silver armor, how about five hundred gold coins? The words were a little urgent, and his face was flushed. As Thor said, once he obtains these things, he will definitely be able to open up trade routes in the Northland Province, and their value cannot be compared with gold coins at all. Even if the price is higher, he will win it. Just in his excitement, Thor shook his head. ?Looking at Thor shaking his head, Lajos gritted his teeth and prepared to make another offer. ?However, Thor waved his hand to stop him. My friend, you are too generous. "But the price is too high. I won''t let my friend suffer. Let''s do this. Black iron armor costs thirty silver coins a pair. I can sell you a hundred pairs. As for the silver armor, the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce''s price is three One hundred gold coins, lets settle on three hundred gold coins. Chuckle words sounded. The content of what he said made Lajos stunned. ?He even felt that he had heard wrongly. Lord Thor, you, you! Speaking subconsciously, Lajos didn''t know what to say for a moment. We are friends, how can we let our friends suffer! This price is just right, isnt it? ?Thor smiled and shook his head. He was certainly not stupid. But for long-term trading. In large iron mines, not to mention silver armor, at least black iron armor will be continuously produced. At this moment, the wave of wool has been harvested, which has no meaning. It is better to keep flowing. Thirty silver coins for a pair of black iron armor, Lajos made a profit, and he also made a lot of money. This is enough. Even a complete trade route can be formed with the help of Lajos. At that time, that will be the time for real harvest. Now is just the beginning, there is no need to rush. Thank you so much! Indeed we are friends! ?Lajos finally reacted at this moment, spoke with excitement, and looked at Thor with eyes filled with gratitude. (End of this chapter) Chapter 43： Trade Road Construction 2 Chapter 43 Trade Road Construction 2 Lajos Assad was undoubtedly excited. Everything about arriving at Eagle Ridge made him completely unexpected. The original apprehension, nervousness, and hesitation completely turned into expectation at this moment in Thor''s description. And infinite longing. One hundred pairs of fine black iron armors, plus one pair of fine silver armors, are not too many, or even very few. They can only satisfy one or two nobles at most. But the problem is, having them and not having them are two different things. Yes, this This means that he can open the door to most nobles in the entire Northland Province. As long as the door to the noble lords can be opened, the subsequent trade will become smoother. The only problem is that he is not strong enough now. But there are always ways. At worst, he would go to the family and cry again. You are so generous, I dont even know how to describe my current mood. ?Lajos Assad sighed and spoke. At this moment, his mood was complicated, and it was a feeling he had never imagined. We are friends, arent we? Theres one more thing my friend, maybe you dont know something yet. Not to mention silver armor, black iron armor, I can trade it with you every month. ?Thor smiled and shook his head, and what he said next made Lajos Assad''s body tremble again. Every month? ?Lajoss eyes widened and he stuttered a little. At this moment, he was already dreaming about the next business road. Unexpectedly, the surprises havent stopped yet. Thats natural! "I said that my father is very generous. He gave me some black iron armor and silver armor, so it is naturally not a problem." ?Thor chuckled and nodded again. Oh, my friend, your father is indeed generous! The generosity makes me a little jealous. "Whatever you need me to do, I, Lajos Assad, am willing to serve my friend." Lajos couldn''t help but feel shocked again, and finally spoke with a complicated expression. Envy. At this moment, he could only feel envious. Other than that, he really didnt know how to express it in words. My friend, you have misunderstood! Its just a deal! However, I do have a proposal. My friend, are you interested? ?Thor smiled and shook his head, then spoke with a slight hesitation. "You say!" Lajos spoke quickly. "That''s right, my friend, you have also seen that the construction of my territory has begun, but the construction of the territory requires a lot of materials and resources. Those **** vampires from the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce will definitely take a heavy hit. This is simply intolerable to me. "Lajos, my friend, your Assad family is a trading family. I think we can form our own trade route in the Northland Province. I can provide you with knights, strength, and supplies, and mine My friend, you can build trade routes throughout the Northland Province. The entire Northland Province is very large. If you can communicate with other lords, I believe they will be willing to do so. After all, the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce will not leave Loren City to come to these wild places. territory. ?Thor spoke slowly and also expressed his plan. ?Northland Province is very large, almost as big as ten Frostmoon Provinces. There are more than thirty nobles with titles, and the number of pioneer lords is even more countless. Such a huge province, the resources and materials it possesses are unimaginable. If they can open trade routes with each other, then the development of the entire Eagle Ridge will once again enter a high-speed stage. ?In addition, Thor can also use this expansion of trade routes to test the scope of daily intelligence. Whether it will change with his changes. ?Of course other people dont know these people. Hearing Thor''s words, Lajos''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. My friend, did I hear wrongly? Are you willing to help me establish trade routes? Lajos spoke with an expression of disbelief. Of course, you are my friend, arent you, and the trade route is also related to my territory. "Well, if you are willing, we can form a chamber of commerce of our own. I can provide materials and personnel, and you can be responsible for the operation of the chamber of commerce." ?Thor nodded with a smile, then pondered for a moment, and once again said something that made Lajos''s heart beat. "Chamber of Commerce?" Lajos asked with some excitement. Yes, Chamber of Commerce, we can each occupy fifty percent. ?Thor smiled and nodded, confirming his words again. My friend, I have to say, this is really tempting! "Well, we are friends, and I won''t let my friends suffer. I only need 30%, but my friend, you need to provide enough knights as the security force of the Chamber of Commerce." ?Lajos took a deep breath, then suppressed the ups and downs in his heart, and looked at Thor who spoke seriously. Is it safe? "Of course, ten formal knights, thirty trainee knights, and one hundred reserve knights will serve as your initial strength. If the Chamber of Commerce expands, can I increase the manpower again?" ?Thor pondered slightly and then nodded, and at the same time gave his numerical value. At this moment, some of the knights in his territory have been transferred to the iron mines, but there are still many knights here in Eagle Ridge. It can be used at this moment. As his guardian knight, he does not need to worry about these people being attracted by Lajos. Instead, he can keep an eye on Lajos. "sure!" This is enough. My friend, your power is already stronger than that of most pioneer lords. Lajos couldn''t help but speak with emotion. His words are not flattering. Most pioneer knights will most likely only have one official knight. Those who can have two or three official knights are basically considered relatively powerful pioneer lords, and those who can mobilize more than ten official knights , most of them are only lords who have received titles. ?But at this moment, Thor directly took out ten official knights and gave them to him in one breath. With this gesture, and thinking about the situation when he came out, Lajos felt speechless for a while. Of course I am speechless. Soon, I was still covered by longing. After all, such power will soon be his to use. ?With this power, as well as black iron armor and silver armor, he can completely open up the market in the Northland Province. Chambers of commerce will also be able to be established. ?As long as he can make a difference in the Northland Province, or even achieve a lot, then he will definitely be valued by the Assad family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 44： new information Chapter 44 New Information after one day. Lajos left with excitement. Before leaving, he left all the things he brought, including a large amount of food and supplies. It was obvious that these were what he had prepared for Eagle Ridge, and he left. At that time, he brought with him a hundred pieces of black iron armor, a pair of silver armor, and more than a hundred knights. Started his own journey of opening up trade routes. Thor also sent his most sincere blessings to this one. After all, whether the trade route can be successfully opened is also crucial to the subsequent construction of his Eagle Ridge. This is especially true for the future. Whether Eagle Ridge can continue to develop rapidly in the future can be said to be extremely important. After sending Lajos Assad away. Thor began to plan the construction of his own territory while waiting for the auction in Loren City to begin. Cooperating with the daily intelligence system. The development of the entire Xiongying Ridge has not stagnated at all. And time passed quickly and another month passed. This month. Good news soon came from Lajos. The construction of the trade route was smoother than expected. In less than a month, he had opened up three pioneering knight territories. It can be expected that he will be able to complete more than 100,000 territories this year. Thirty open lords'' trade routes, and even a few noble lords who can be granted titles if they are lucky. And Xiongying Ridge. In this month, the infrastructure construction has been completely completed. If it looked very much like a small town before, then Eagle Ridge is already a small town at this moment. And it has doubled in size compared to before. ??The area is no less than that of some baronies. ?Of course, what surprised Thor even more was Ren''s training speed. With Neal Morton''s teachings, Renne''s training speed has almost increased like a rocket. At present, his cultivation is about to break through to the middle stage of a formal knight. I believe that it won''t be long before he, the first guardian knight, can break through to the middle stage of a formal knight. At the current speed, it is very possible to reach the peak of the official knight within one year and break through to the great knight within three years. We will definitely be able to break through the Earth Knight within ten years, and I am afraid that we will be able to break through the Sky Knight within thirty years at most. Thirty years, a knight in the sky, such a result makes people excited even just thinking about it. ?Sky Knight is the most powerful person in the kingdom. ?A sky knight, not to mention anything else, is definitely enough to elevate his title to a marquis, and even have a certain probability of reaching the level of a duke. After all, among the three dukes in the kingdom, the reason why they were able to obtain the dukes was because a Sky Knight was born and he made great contributions in the kingdom''s wars. With Sky Knight, there is undoubtedly a foundation. Such a result is exciting even just thinking about it. ?Of course he was excited, and Neal Morton was even more excited. After teaching Renn, he discovered that Renn''s talent was even higher than he imagined. ??If he had just guessed that Renne would be able to break through the Holy Knights, then at this moment he was almost 100% sure that Renne would be able to break through the Holy Knights. Such a talent, even the eldest princess of the empire may not have more than this. Sacred Knight. ?That''s the Holy Knight. Even though he is said to be the most promising of the empire''s generation to break through the existence of the Holy Knights, he himself knows that his probability is at most 10%, or even not yet. ?That is not an existence in the same realm as the Sky Knight at all. Even in the empire. There are only a handful of such existences. Each of them is enough to receive the highest courtesy from the empire. ???? Once a top genius like Renn arrives in the empire, he will undoubtedly cause an unimaginable sensation, and the resources he can obtain are also unimaginable. ?Even for a moment, Neal Morton had the idea of ??taking Renne away by force. But in the end, he restrained himself. On the one hand, he is not this kind of person, and on the other hand, the situation in the empire is not optimistic at the moment. ??It may not be a good thing for Ren to step in hastily. Even him, it would be best not to step into it first. In the end he decided to stay. ?Of course Thor doesn''t know this at this moment. He is not too worried about Neal Morton. After all, if there is a problem, the daily intelligence will definitely prompt him in advance. A few months have passed, and no information has appeared on Neal Morton, which means that there will not be any problems. In fact, this is indeed the case. The night passed gradually. The new day gradually came to an end with a bit of coolness. The daily information was also updated as scheduled at this moment. Daily information has been updated 1: Five hundred miles north of your territory, a group of pig beasts will pass by, and its pig beast leader seems to be about to break through the third level 2: In the west of your territory, in the Barony of Wales, a serf accidentally discovered that the fern roots and the fire spirit tree were grafted together, which increased the output value of the fire spirit tree [3: Seven days later, a special group of slaves will be sold in the slave farm of Loren City. Among them, a young man named Allen has the gift of being close to all things. As a breeder, he can not only complete the cultivation, but also There is a certain probability that the species will advance. 4. Seven days later, a thunder stone will be sold at the auction in Loren City. It is one of the main materials for making the magic crystal cannon. 5: In seven days, there will be a group of unicorns foraging in the west of your territory 6: Engel Dressrosa seems to have some troubles, coming from the limitations of his own strength ?Lines of text are presented, and new information appears. As expected, the auction information did appear this time. ??And to his great surprise, there was really something in this auction that attracted him. The Thunder Stone is a magical stone from the Thunder Prison in the Aegean Sea. It contains rich power of thunder. It is also one of the main materials that can be used to create magic crystal cannons. It is also the most important material. After obtaining the Thunder Stone, basically You can then start building the magic crystal cannon. Not to mention there is a new surprise. The gift of affinity with all things. Ability to advance species. ?This time he looked at the group of unicorns. ?For this period of time, he has not let anyone capture the herd of unicorns. The most critical reason is that he does not have a breeder. ??Wild monsters cannot be bred without a breeder. So he could only leave it alone. But at this moment, a young man with the most suitable talent for breeding appeared. He was undoubtedly dozing off and giving him a pillow. ?That''s a unicorn. ?General unicorns are monsters at the peak of the first level, and their unicorn leaders have reached the peak of the second level. ??If the knight''s war horse is replaced by a unicorn horse, his current strength at Eagle Ridge can be greatly improved. (End of this chapter) Chapter 45： Heading to Loren City again Chapter 45 Heading to Loren City again Three months ago, the manager of the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce told Thor that there will be an auction in Loren City in three months, and there will be an extremely precious life potion for sale. Thor is extremely interested in this. , after all, auctions are always a time when there are all kinds of opportunities to miss out. ?Especially for Thor who has daily intelligence, this is even more true. At this moment, when the daily intelligence is updated again, this fact is proved. ??Whether it was the young man named "Alan" or the Thunder Stone, his heart was moved. So in the next two days, Thor began to actively prepare for the auction. Two days later. He personally set out with Ren, Neal Morton, five formal knights, and thirty apprentice knights. Originally, after the mines and the division of the Chamber of Commerce, he no longer had many trainee knights, but he couldn''t bear it. With his large expenditure, ten more people in the reserve knights gathered the seeds of life in the past few months. He broke through to the trainee knights, and the number of his trainee knights has also increased from a few hundred to more than 120 now. It is naturally not a problem to mobilize another 30 people. ?Of course, in addition to personnel, Thor also brought some supplies to Loren City. For example, black iron armor and silver armor. After a few months, there are still a lot of gold coins. ??But it is hard to say whether the price can support the purchase of the Thunder Stone, the boy named "Alan", and a large number of living supplies. He also needs to make some complete preparations. As for Neal Morton, he was naturally the one who took the initiative to follow. Thor would naturally not refuse having a super bodyguard. A few months later, if he could not be sure before, now he is sure that the other party must be a Sky Knight. Throughout the entire province of Northland, nothing feels safer than having a Sky Knight by your side. ?Even if a large-scale invasion of orcs is immediately encountered at this moment, sufficient safety can be guaranteed. This is the Sky Knight, an existence that truly stands in the clouds of the kingdom. There are only five Sky Knights in the entire Tulip Kingdom. Even if there are hidden ones, the number of Sky Knights cannot exceed ten. Each one is extremely important, and The strongest foundation of the kingdom. Having this one is more secure than anything else. ??Of course, the road from Eagle Ridge to Loren City did not encounter any danger. In order to ensure that the auction can be held normally, Loren City has sent a large number of knights to clean up the surrounding area. Some rats in the darkness had to settle down even if they were not wiped out. Thor and others did not carry much weight, and even some supplies did not affect their actions. In just four days, everyone arrived at Loren City. Looking at the city ahead. Neal Morton couldn''t help but shake his head. "Your lords here are really unqualified. The most important city in a province has been built like this." Speaking with emotion. ? ?The experience in Eagle Ridge made him think that the Tulip Kingdom was similar, but now it seems that he was overthinking it. Its just like Eagle Ridge. It doesnt exist anywhere else. ?Thor smiled and did not answer Neal Morton''s words. ??Its a joke that this person can evaluate that Marquis Lehman, but he has no ability. The figure is riding a horse. Everyone slowly moved towards the city. ?At this moment, compared to the previous times when he arrived, the entire city of Loren was undoubtedly much more lively. The crowds gathered everywhere at the city gate. There are all kinds of merchants, as well as pioneer lords like him who lead large groups of troops. There are even nobles wearing medals. Not far away, Thor saw a mighty team of knights with hundreds of people. The high-flying flag let him know the identity of the other party. Dalton! After whispering softly, Thor couldn''t help but feel a little confused. He didn''t seem to find the name of this family in his memory. ?But I was only confused for a moment, and was quickly suppressed by him. ?Northland Province is a wild area, which also means that there are endless opportunities here. ??It not only has various warcraft, orcs, and resources. There are also relics from ancient civilizations. Compared to other provinces, the ruins have been almost completely excavated, but not much has been excavated in the Northland Province. Anyone can rise. In fact, most of the fifty-six barons canonized by the kingdom were not from the original nobility, but rose up among wandering knights. This "Dalton" is probably the same, which is not too surprising. So many people! ??Ryan spoke in a low voice, looking around with curious eyes. Hahaha, Ren, there are many more people in Canaan City than here, and there are beautiful elves there! Neal Morton spoke with a chuckle. "teacher!" ??Ryan looked at his teacher speechlessly. Hahaha, Im just saying it! ?Neal Morton was also a little embarrassed and quickly spoke. "Let''s go, the accommodation has been arranged. Let''s go and settle in first. The auction will start tomorrow afternoon." ?Thor smiled and didn''t pay too much attention. Instead, he spoke to the crowd. Then he led the men and horses towards the noble passage. The hierarchy in this world is extremely strict. Public people and nobles are naturally not on the same path. ?Nobles have their own special road, which is not only wider, but also does not require inspection. ?Thor led the men and horses and followed Dalton slowly into the city of Loren. After they entered, the entire city was still filled with dense crowds. ?Of course these have nothing to do with Thor. ?After stepping into the city, Thor can undoubtedly feel the prosperity of Loren City at this moment. Compared with the previous times, the population of the entire Loren City is obviously more than ten times larger, and the streets are full of people. ?Those numb people seemed to have more smiles at this moment. On the road, many free people were selling some goods. A famous knight stepped into the city of Loren. The number is much higher than before. Thor even saw several nobles wearing medals and even the unique logo of the Northland province. ?This means that the other party may not only be a noble, but also a canonized noble in the Northland Province. These two points have different meanings. Just the Medal of Nobility only represents that the other party comes from a certain noble. This noble status does not last long. After leaving the family, you will be deprived of your noble status after three years. Only by obtaining the title can this noble status be achieved. continue. Just like Thor at this moment, if he fails to obtain the title of baron in three years, then the title of Dressrosa will be deprived of him, and he will no longer be a noble. Unless he obtains the title of baron one day, he will be able to do so again. Was given the name "Dressrosa". (End of this chapter) Chapter 46： Loren City Auction Chapter 46 Loren City Auction In a familiar place, Thor and the others quickly settled down, the sunset gradually fell, and the day gradually came to an end. The daily intelligence system has been updated! ?The text flickered, and pieces of information appeared again. However, there was no information that surprised him again. But this is normal. After all, it is just an auction. The entire city of Loren holds one every year. It is surprising enough to have a young man who is friendly to all things and the Thunder Stone this time. As for the other Yes, there is a high probability that there is nothing else that is too good. The night gradually passed. A new day has arrived. As dawn fell, the entire Habsburg Chamber of Commerce was already overcrowded. A large number of pioneer knights and nobles gathered here. ?Everyones expression is filled with anticipation and excitement. Have you heard? "What''s wrong!" Hey, you didnt know this, right? The Hubbs Chamber of Commerce released the news a few days ago that there will be three bottles of intermediate life potions and thirty bottles of low-level life potions in this auction. "real or fake?" Of course its true, how could the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce deceive people? Oh my God, there are three bottles. "Yes, there is something good to watch now, and those noble lords will probably go crazy." ?There were sounds mixed together, and Thor, Ren, and Neal Morton were also among these people. Hearing the comments, Thor was not too surprised. The potion of life, no matter where it is, is extremely valuable. The intermediate life potion is enough for countless people to fight for. Even the Frost Moon Province is like this, and the Northland Province is no exception. What made him a little curious was that no one mentioned the Thunder Stone. ?Of course, he was still confused, Thor took Ren, and Neal Morton followed the attendant into the auction. Under the guidance of his attendants, he went directly to the second floor. ?There is a separate room here, and only counts like the Dressrosa family, families above the counts, or territorial nobles can have it. As for other pioneer lords, they can only be on the first floor. Knight Thor, this is the item in this auction. You can take a look first to see if you are satisfied with it. If you have any orders, you can call me at any time, Ill be right outside the door! ??The attendant spoke respectfully, handed a catalog to Thor, and then slowly retreated. After smiling, Thor also set his sights on the catalog. The catalog opens, displaying twenty-one lots. Thor scanned them one by one and quickly settled on the fourth and sixteenth lots. The fourth one was an auction of a group of slaves, and it was also the only male slave sale. There were a total of 500 strong serfs who claimed to have mastered superb farming techniques. The starting price was 200 gold coins. The sixteen lots are obviously Thunder Stones, and the starting price is one thousand gold coins. Looking at the price, Thor couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, he has almost 5,000 gold coins left, so in theory, there should be no big problem. As he breathed a sigh of relief, the auction soon started. A blond girl quickly came on stage. "Dear gentlemen and ladies, the auction of the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce has officially begun. Now we have our first auction item, ten exquisite female slaves. The starting price is three gold coins, and each increase in price must not be less than one silver coin. " ?A pleasant voice sounded, and then ten very good-looking female slaves were brought onto the high platform. And soon there were sounds all around. Three gold coins! Four! Five gold coins! The auction will begin soon. ?Thor did not participate in this, and he did not have much interest in it. The first lot was finally sold for five gold coins and twenty silver coins. ??Then came the second lot, which was also a group of female slaves. They were obviously more beautiful and more numerous, but Thor still didn''t have much interest. Until the fourth product comes online. His expression suddenly became serious. Strong serfs from Nanyue Province, they have mastered extremely good farming technology. The starting price is two hundred gold coins, and each increase in price must not be less than one gold coin. The woman''s voice sounded. The next moment, the entire venue fell silent. The starting price of five hundred serfs and two hundred gold coins is undoubtedly extremely expensive. However, superb farming technology is what every lord needs. Ill give you two hundred gold coins! After a moment of silence, someone soon spoke. I will pay you two hundred and twenty gold coins. "two hundred thirty!" "Two hundred and forty!" Ill pay two hundred and fifty! Two hundred and fifty-one! Two hundred and fifty-two! The sound keeps ringing, but the price gets lower and lower later on. ?Two hundred gold coins, this is no longer a small amount of money. Even if you have superb farming skills, you can''t earn back these two hundred gold coins in one or two years. When the voice gradually became quieter. In Thor''s room, Ren''s voice came. Three hundred gold coins! The next moment after speaking, the entire auction site fell silent. Many people shook their heads and sighed, and many people looked at the place where the sound came from, their eyes twinkling. Is there anyone with a higher price? This is an extremely strong slave who has mastered superb farming techniques and is the most important part of the territory. The woman spoke, but no one answered. Three hundred gold coins is already the limit. ??The woman did not continue to ask, but knocked on the wooden board and then started counting. Three hundred gold coins at a time! Three hundred gold coins twice! Three hundred gold coins three times! Congratulations to the guest for winning this auction! Now we have our fifth lot! The voice sounded again. The auction continues. At this moment, the attendant also knocked on the door. ?Thor waved his hand. ??Ryan quickly stepped forward and handed over the remaining gold coins to the attendant. The attendants respectfully retired. The next auction is still going on. One item after another was auctioned off. ?There are various supplies and equipment in it. ?Thor even saw the sale of black iron armor and silver armor. That''s the seventh lot, and the eleventh lot. They were twenty sets of black iron armor of average quality and three sets of silver armor of average quality. However, the two items were auctioned for ten gold coins and one thousand gold coins respectively. That''s right, those three sets of silver armors of average quality were auctioned for a thousand gold coins. Even Thor couldn''t help but be jealous. ?This is no different from stealing money. ??And that kind of silver armor is worth more than 300 gold coins a piece. As for his, selling it for not even 400 gold coins seems a bit too generous. Its a new week. Im asking for monthly votes, recommendation votes, and everything. The author is working hard and is ready to spend 2,000 yuan to hit the new book list. Im here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 47： There is so much stupidity in this era Chapter 47 There are so many idiots in this era Of course, he was jealous, but Thor finally suppressed his thoughts. Silver armor is different from black iron armor. A trainee knight wearing silver armor can even compete with ordinary formal knights. He has no intention of selling it unless he has to. , I took one piece this time just to prepare for emergencies, not for sale. At this moment, he is not short of gold coins, and there is no need for it. And in Thor''s envy. The popularity of the entire auction is also rising rapidly. ?Especially when the silver armor passed and the life potion appeared, the sound of everyone''s heavy breathing could be heard throughout the auction. Now we have the thirteenth auction item, a low-level life potion, ten bottles, with a starting price of one thousand gold coins, and each increase in price must not be less than ten gold coins. The woman''s voice sounded. The next moment, the entire auction site was completely in a state of excitement. Fifteen hundred gold coins! One thousand six hundred! Two thousand gold coins! Two thousand two hundred gold coins! In just an instant, the price rose directly from one thousand gold coins to two thousand gold coins, and there was no intention of stopping. ?Hearing those sounds, Thor couldn''t help but feel speechless. ??The nobles and pioneer knights of the Northland Province are really rich. Although low-level life potions are expensive in Frost Moon Province, the price of one bottle is probably only about 200 gold coins. At this moment, the price has exceeded this price in an instant. ?Of course, Thor has no intention of interfering in this. Low-level health potions are indeed very important. But its really not very attractive to him. Unless its a high-level life potion, its almost the same. The sounds were mixed together, and when they reached the three thousand gold coins, they gradually became quieter. The final deal was made for 3,110 gold coins. The fourteenth item is still ten bottles of low-level life potion, with a transaction price of 2,732 gold coins. The fifteenth item was also ten bottles of low-level life potion. This time, the transaction price was the highest, reaching 3,510 gold coins. Fifteen pieces later, it was the Thunder Stone that Thor wanted. "Now we have the sixteenth lot, which is a magical stone from the Thunder Prison in the Aegean Sea. It contains rich power of thunder and is one of the main materials for making magic crystal cannons and magic guides. The starting price is one Thousand gold coins, each increase must not be less than ten gold coins. The woman''s voice spoke, and then several strong knights appeared in front of everyone dragging a huge stone that was half a person tall. On the dark stone, arcs of electricity were flashing. The air around him seemed to be a little hot all of a sudden. Thunder Stone! This is really a thunder stone. Oh my God, this thing actually appears in the Northland Province. Its a pity that I dont have an alchemist, otherwise I would have to take it. Yeah, me neither! One after another, there were exclamations, accompanied by sighs. ?Thunder Stone has many functions, but most of them cannot be used. You must have an alchemist. As pioneer lords, where did they come from as alchemists? While they were discussing, Ren''s voice sounded again in the room. Twelve hundred gold coins! As soon as the words came out, the surroundings became quiet. One thousand two hundred gold coins, is there anyone higher! This is a magical stone from the Thunder Prison of the Aegean Sea. It contains rich power of thunder. It is also one of the main materials that can be used to create magic crystal cannons. ?The woman''s voice sounded, but there was still no response. Just when she was about to knock on the wooden board with disappointment. A voice sounded again. Two thousand gold coins! The words speak. The moment this sound fell, Thor couldn''t help but look towards the room in the distance. ?There was a young man looking over there with a half-smile, and even raised the red wine glass in his hand to signal. Two thousand five hundred gold coins! ?Thor did not let Ren speak again, but calmly quoted a price again. Three thousand gold coins! "Your Excellency from Dressrosa, if you are willing, I can continue to add more." The gentle voice sounded, with a sense of humiliation. Five thousand gold coins! We, the Dressrosa family, are not like some poor people. Even if we have 10,000 gold coins, it wont matter. ?Thor spoke calmly. The whole venue was deathly quiet. No one spoke again. Everyone on the first floor could not help but breathe heavily. On the second floor, many people started to watch the show. Even the nobles who were ennobled looked at the two rooms with half-smiling smiles. Who are you calling a poor man? Eight thousand gold coins! A somewhat angry voice sounded, and the words of the young man in the distance couldn''t help but blurt out. ??Only halfway through the words, his expression couldn''t help but change. But the woman on the high platform couldn''t help but smile and spoke quickly. Eight thousand gold coins for the first time! Eight thousand gold coins for the second time! Eight thousand gold coins, the third time! The deal is done, congratulations to the distinguished guest in Room 5 for winning this auction. Now heres the seventeenth lot! ??A voice sounded from below, but Thor didn''t pay too much attention at this moment, and frowned slightly. Even he did not expect such a change to occur. He recognized the identity of the other party at a glance under the decoration of the medal. They both belonged to the Count family of Frost Moon Province, and unlike the Assad family, the other party was the Emerson family, which was considered the mortal enemy of the Dressrosa family. . So the moment the other party spoke, Thor actually knew that he wanted to win, and even if he could, he would probably pay a heavy price. This was undoubtedly not what he wanted, so he decisively chose to give up. Boy, your stuff seems to have been robbed! Neal Morton looked at Thor with a half-smile. Some things are not so easy to get! ?Thor chuckled and looked at Ren. Ren, please help me find out what territory this idiot from the Emerson family belongs to later. "By the way, I also want to know, how many people does he have?" A gentle voice sounded, but there was a cold light spreading in his eyes. ?If you dare to **** his things, you are really impatient. at the same time. the other side. The young man''s face looked a little ugly. He just wanted to raise a price, but he didn''t expect that it would be directly smashed into his hand, and it was still 8,000 gold coins. He does not have eight thousand gold coins now. This time, the pioneer knight, his father, Earl Emerson, only gave him 8,000 gold coins. During this period, the slave had spent almost 2,000 gold coins on purchasing supplies, and he only had less than 6,000 gold coins in his hand. . Dong dong! There was a knock on the door. Hearing the knock on the door, the young man suddenly became nervous. Knights of Cologne! The attendant spoke with a smile. That, me, me! The young man spoke subconsciously, but he didn''t know what to say halfway through the words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 48： Got the Thunder Stone Chapter 48 Obtaining the Thunder Stone Knight of Cologne, are you kidding me? In the room, the attendant''s face suddenly turned cold, and his eyes also had an evil look. Well, the price of the Thunder Stone is not worth eight thousand gold coins, three thousand, or at most three thousand gold coins. Colen Emerson spoke, still looking a little guilty. ?But halfway through the words, he seemed to have gained confidence again and spoke with a strong voice. Its just that the words have just fallen. "brush!" In the room, an old man appeared. The aura of terror suddenly bloomed. "bump!" ?Colen Emerson''s face turned pale, and even the face of the great knight beside him changed. He subconsciously wanted to move, but couldn''t move for a while. "Knight Cologne, our Habsburg Chamber of Commerce is not a place where you can cause trouble. Let alone you, even if your father, Earl Emerson, comes, he is not qualified to come to our Habsburg Chamber of Commerce to cause trouble." "Since the Knights of Cologne cannot afford the gold coins, please leave. Your deposit has been confiscated. In addition, for sabotaging this auction, you need to pay three thousand gold coins as compensation. If you have any objections, you can ask Emo Come here, Count Sen." The old man spoke calmly. No, no objection! ?Colen Emerson felt cold sweat oozing out at this moment. The words were spoken with a stammer. Knight of Cologne, next time, the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce will not welcome you again! The old man spoke, and then his voice disappeared. ?After the old man disappeared, Colon Emerson sat down on the ground, large beads of sweat dripping from his forehead, and his face became even more pale. The great knight beside him had his hands trembling. A moment later. ?Colon Emerson slowly got up, glanced angrily at the room where Thor was in the distance, and then quickly left the auction. A moment later. The room where Thor is. There was a knock on the door. The attendant came over with several knights. ?Looking at the Thunder Stone, Thor couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. "Dear Knight Thor, I''m really sorry that something unpleasant has happened. I wonder if you still need this Thunder Stone. Just pay three thousand gold coins." The attendant spoke with a smile. Of course! Raine! ?Thor glanced at the room in the distance thoughtfully, then smiled and motioned to Ren next to him. ??Ryan quickly stepped forward and paid three thousand gold coins. Im really sorry, this is my Hubbs Chamber of Commerce platinum card. You can enjoy a 20% discount in our Hubbs Chamber of Commerce in the future. ??The attendant smiled and nodded, and then handed a brand new platinum card to Thor. "OK." ?Thor smiled and nodded. The attendant soon left. Boy, you didnt know this would happen, did you? Neal Morton had some weird openings. ?Thor smiled and shook his head, without explaining anything. To be honest, this did surprise him. ?However, he had a high probability of guessing what the situation would be. Not everyone can get eight thousand gold coins. Obviously, the idiot from the Emerson family will most likely not be able to get them. In this case, the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce directly gave them to him. come over. Its just that I got the things back. This matter is not over yet. Grab something from him. joke. He is vengeful. ?His eyes flickered, thoughts intertwined. The auction is still going on at this moment. Thor doesnt have much thought about the follow-up stuff. Even if the last three items are three bottles of intermediate life potion. Even more, 2,700 gold coins, 3,100 gold coins, and the final 3,800 gold coins were auctioned. He didn''t care too much. The mid-level life potion is indeed extremely effective. One bottle is enough to give birth to a strong knight at the level of a great knight. There is even a certain probability that the great knight can reach the peak of the earth knight, but that has little to do with him now. ?His knight training at the moment is that of a trainee knight. Even Ren is still far away from the knight of the earth. As for Steve, although he has broken through the Great Knight, the gap is still not small. ??Of course more importantly, he has no money. Ten thousand gold coins, after several months of spending, have gradually bottomed out. ?Especially this time, the purchase of slaves cost 300 gold coins, and the Thunder Stone cost 3,000 gold coins. The remaining 5,000 gold coins were now only over 1,000 gold coins. He also needs to buy some supplies to return to the territory. There are not many gold coins left. With this few gold coins, it is completely overthinking to buy an intermediate life potion. Let alone the mid-level life potion, he couldn''t afford even the low-level life potion. Lets go, its time to go back! ?Thor spoke, and the figure immediately stood up and left the room. Wren, Neal Morton followed him. The three of them left quickly. ?Thor left, and others also left the auction house. In a gorgeous residence. ?Colen Emersons face was extremely ugly. Sir, we have understood the situation. The Thunder Stone was indeed handed over to Tordressrosa by the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. A knight spoke respectfully. Hearing the report from his subordinates, Colum Emerson''s face became even more ugly. "good very good!" I need to know where that guys territory is. ?Colon Emerson''s cold voice sounded. He was extremely angry at this moment. As a descendant of the Emerson family, he was also extremely favored by his mother''s family. When had he ever suffered such a disadvantage? "yes!" The figure responded quickly, and soon the knight left. The matter of territory is not a secret. Colon quickly obtained relevant information. The Maine River Valley is really not that far away! Toldresrosa! Colen Emerson said to himself, his eyes couldn''t help but have a cold light. the other side. ?Thor also got the information from Ren. Leaf Collar, one hundred and thirty miles! Two grand knights, twenty regular knights, and one hundred apprentice knights. Listening to the information given by Ren, Thor couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. ?That idiot is not weak at all. ??There are not only two great knights, but also twenty formal knights and one hundred apprentice knights. Obviously, this idiot is highly likely to be valued by the Emerson family. And its not just a general concern. ?Otherwise, it would not be given to a high knight. You must know that although the Emerson family is stronger than the Dressrosa family, it is only a little stronger. It is not as strong as the Assad family. There are only three earth knights in his possession, and the family history is only four to five hundred years. A high knight is also extremely important. They can provide it, and there are only two of them. This support is not ordinary. Of course, apart from this strength, what Thor is most concerned about is the location of the opponent''s territory. ?The scope of his territory is only more than a hundred miles away from his Eagle Ridge, which is only two days'' journey at most. At this moment, looking at the location of the Fallen Leaf Collar on the map, his eyes also had a cold light. Check for typos tomorrow, my sister is getting married! (End of this chapter) Chapter 49： A boy who is friendly to all things Chapter 49 The boy who is friendly to all things ?Thoughts flowed, and after Thor looked at it again, he finally suppressed the coldness in his heart and looked at Ren again. Have the slaves been sent over? When he spoke, his expression was filled with expectation. Compared to a fool, at this moment he cares more about the young man who has "the affinity of all things". Its been delivered! "We also found the young man named "Alan". Do you need to meet him?" ?Lenn nodded, and then spoke respectfully. Let him in! ?Thor thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement. Soon, a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy with a cheerful face was brought in. "Owner!" ??Allen was a little uneasy and watched a noble young man in the room kneel down quickly. Get up! ?Thor''s gentle voice sounded, and he looked at the young man. Alan, do you want to become a freeman, or even a knight? ?Looking at the young man, Thor spoke with a soft voice. ?His words immediately stunned the anxious Allen, and then his eyes widened instantly, and his eyes also looked up at the noble master in front of him at this moment. You, are you telling the truth? "Master, I, can I become a freeman? Become a knight?" ??Eren spoke with trembling and disbelief. "certainly!" But this requires your efforts! ?Thor smiled and nodded. Master, what do I need to do? Alan was very direct, lying on the ground and speaking with a trembling voice. "Work for me, and I will have a group of unicorns that need to be raised. If you can raise them well, I can cancel the contract between you and your parents and make you a free citizen. If you do better, for example, let Once the unicorn is promoted, I can even teach you the Knight Breathing Technique and let the official knights train you." Thor spoke seriously and looked at the young man in front of him. After obtaining the slave, he already understood everything about the young man. ?This group of slaves is not only Allen, but also Allen''s parents. Its just that no one has discovered that Allen has the talent of affiliation with all things. "Owner!" ?Hearing Thor''s words, Allen''s body trembled, and his eyes looked at Thor with shock. ?Thor''s words were very simple, but Allen knew that the master in front of him might know his secret. ?That is a secret that even his parents don''t know. He can advance creatures. ?This made him unbelievable. He didn''t know how the master in front of him knew. I dont know what the owner in front of me is going to do. I feel more and more uneasy. "Don''t worry. In this vast continent, there are always people who are favored by the goddess of life. You are not special. You just need to do your job well and I will fulfill the promise I made to you." Thor seemed to notice this person''s anxiety, chuckled lightly, and then spoke seriously again. Its my honor to serve you! "My master!" ?Hearing Thor''s serious words, Allen''s anxious heart calmed down a little, and he quickly knelt on the ground again and spoke with unprecedented respect. Get up! Do it well and follow me, and you will have a future like an eagle. ?Thor smiled and nodded. Yes, my master! ??Eren quickly got up, his eyes filled with anticipation. The anxiety and tension I felt before disappeared at this moment. This secret has always been hidden in his heart and he did not dare to expose it in the slightest. Afraid that something might go wrong and cause a huge disaster to him. ?At this moment he was finally able to show it, and the pressure in his heart suddenly disappeared a lot. For Thor, having this person work for him wholeheartedly is also what he needs. After all, if the other party still hides this power, it will be extremely detrimental to the development of his territory. Now it is the best choice. He can even start preparing to capture and raise the unicorn as soon as he returns. ??The leader of the Unicorn Horse has a chance to advance to a third-level monster. Although the chance is very small, the situation is different with Allen. ??Once the Unicorn is promoted to a third-level monster, it will be as powerful as the human Earth Knight. If he can make a contract by then, not only his territory, but also his own strength will be greatly improved, and he will truly have the strength to gain a foothold in the entire Northland Province. As for his promise, he was certainly not joking. In the Eagle Ridge. At this moment, the merit system has been gradually improved. ?As long as Allen can get enough merit, it won''t be a big problem. Conquered Allen. Thor then began to make final purchases for his departure. At this moment, there is still some time before the wheat matures, and naturally a large amount of food is needed. There are also some supplies that need to be purchased, such as magic crystal cannons and other materials. These can basically be purchased in Loren City. It took almost two days to purchase these things. Until the third day. ?The group of talents left the city of Loren in a grand manner. Three days have passed, and the prosperity of Loren City has gradually receded. A large number of pioneer knights, lords, and nobles also gradually left the city of Loren. ?The streets gradually became deserted. ?Thor and his party set out in great force. Compared to the speed when coming, the return is undoubtedly much slower. Its almost the ninth day. Everyone returned to Eagle Ridge. ?Ten days have passed, and not much has changed in Xiongying Ridge. Everything is going on in an orderly manner. After Thor settled five hundred serfs. ??He began to deal with the government affairs for the past ten days and dispatched personnel to transport the Thunder Stone to the iron mine. Just kidding, now that the main materials have been obtained, the natural next step is to build a magic crystal cannon. I dont want to say too much. Hong Ying Ridge and the location of the iron mine must be prepared. To avoid any accidents. At that time, whether facing orcs, warcraft, or other pioneering lords, your confidence will be improved. After handling these matters. ?Thor''s eyes immediately focused on the group of unicorns. Intelligence kept appearing, but he had not obtained it before. The most important reason was that he had no way to raise it. Warcraft is not a poultry, and it is extremely difficult to raise it. If you dont have enough ability to raise them rashly, you will inevitably suffer heavy losses. ?But now that I have obtained Allen, all these problems are no longer a problem. As for Colen Emerson, there is no rush. He has plenty of time. When he develops for a while and his strength increases again, there will be no need for that person to exist. After all, the Northland Province is extremely chaotic, and orc attacks occur frequently. I believe that no one will notice the loss of a territory. ?Him, Tordressrosas stuff. Its not that easy to grab. (End of this chapter) Chapter 50： Capture the Unicorn Chapter 50 Capturing the Unicorn The action begins soon. Three days later, the information was that the unicorn came out to forage again. At this moment, a large number of knights gathered in the Eagle Territory. This time he even called Steve back from the mine. After all, there is a second-level peak unicorn leader among the unicorns. Without Steve, it would be too difficult to win with only a dozen official knights. ?Only with the addition of Steve can we be confident enough. Early morning. There was a large group of people. This time a total of one grand knight, fifteen formal knights, more than thirty trainee knights, and hundreds of reserve knights were mobilized. It can be said that this is almost the majority of the strength of Xiongying Ridge at this moment. ?Under the leadership of Thor, everyone soon arrived at the upper reaches of the Maine River Valley, where the group of unicorns were foraging that day. From a distance, everyone saw twenty or thirty unicorns munching on delicious water plants on the grass. Most of the unicorns are first-level monsters. Only the unicorn leader can reach the second level. They are very fast. The speed of the first-order unicorns is no less than that of the ordinary second-order monsters, and the second-order unicorns are The speed exceeds that of most third-level monsters, and it is also one of the most common monsters in the entire Northland Province. ??And due to their speed, most will be kept in captivity by tauren. Similarly, they are also one of the magical beasts that the nobles of the North like to keep in captivity. According to rumors, there is a team of three hundred unicorn horsemen under the command of Marquis Lehman. Thor has long noticed this group of unicorns. But Warcraft is a kind of thing that cannot be bred without specialized breeders. ?Thor can only give up. It wasnt until he went to Loren City this time and obtained Allen who had affinty with all things that Thor had another idea. "Ren, take the people and pour the surrounding area with fire oil!" Steve, when the flames rise, you should be the first to capture the unicorn leader. If you can capture it, it will be much easier next time. ?Thor spoke in a low voice and quickly issued orders. Thor has naturally made extremely detailed arrangements in the past few days on how to capture this group of unicorns. Although the unicorns are very weak, they are very fast. The average first-order unicorn is faster than the average second-order monster. The speed of the second-order unicorn is almost as fast as the third-order monster. This way Speed, let alone one big knight here, even if there are ten big knights, they may not be able to keep these unicorns. But this is normal. ?The unicorn horse also has a fatal flaw, or in other words, the unicorn horse without a contract has a fatal flaw, that is, it is afraid of fire. ?The flames will cause the unicorn to panic and hesitate to move forward. He only needs to cover the entire surrounding area with flames, and it will be impossible for the group of unicorns to escape. With the current strength, it wont be a big problem to capture these dozens of unicorns. ?Thor quickly ordered, and Ren began to act quickly. With hundreds of reserve knights, he began to pour fire oil. ?There was a lot of fierce fire oil left in the previous pioneering war, and the arrival of Lajos Assad last time brought him a lot of fierce fire oil. It comes in handy at this moment. A large amount of fire oil was poured on the grass. Since there was still quite a distance, the group of unicorns didnt pay much attention. Time passes slowly. Half an hour passed quickly. Along the Unicorn Horse, a huge semi-arc appeared. A large amount of fire oil was poured on it. When he saw Ren raising his hand in the distance. Do it! ?Thor''s deep voice. The next moment, the flame directly ignited the fierce fire oil. The fierce fire oil quickly burned and began to spread toward the entire surrounding area. On the other side, others also lit the fire in their place. Boom! ?The sea of ????fire swept up, and the huge fire wave directly extended to a height of three to four meters. But this time, the group of unicorns finally realized that something was wrong. Chirp! The one-horse leader was in a panic, with magic elements surging under his feet. He was about to escape, but the sea of ??fire swept through him, making him feel extremely uneasy. The other unicorns are also doing the same at this moment. ?Thor waved his hand. ??The formal knights, including Steve, as well as the apprentice knights, rushed directly towards the group of unicorns. The lassoes were also thrown out one by one. Bump! There were sounds one after another, and the unicorn horses were quickly caught in the lasso. Feeling that their necks were being strangled, each of the unicorns became even more panicked. ?Especially for the leader of the Unicorn Horse, the magic elements were sweeping under its feet, and the wind elements were rapidly gathering, and it was about to turn into a stream of light. However, the flames reflected in its pupils made it stagnate slightly. But at this moment of stasis, a noose was also put around its neck. Its body began to struggle. ??? Steve, however, burst out with life force and firmly restrained the lasso. ?Horses are running wildly, and the source of life is erupting everywhere. Soon, several first-order unicorns could no longer hold on and suddenly fell to the ground. A famous knight quickly stepped forward and tied the unicorn horses together. With the beginning, the next step is the continuous fall of the one-legged horse. In the end, only the second-level peak unicorn leader remained. Everyone is watching nervously. Even Thor is the same. A herd of unicorns is important. But the one-horned horse leader is also very important. ?This is the second-level peak unicorn leader. ??Once the opponent can advance to the third level, his safety in the Northland Province will no longer have any problems. How does this not make him nervous? And the unicorn leader was running wildly with Steve. ?However, due to the existence of the sea of ????fire, which was still shrinking, the panic in the eyes of the one-horned horse leader became larger and larger, and his movements gradually slowed down. finally. After holding on for another half an hour. Boom! ?The unicorn leader also crashed to the ground. ?? Steve, who kept pulling, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and quickly stepped forward to tie him up, regardless of the overdraft of his life source. At this moment all the unicorns have been captured. ?Thor was also completely relieved. A wave of the hand. The crowd began to quickly extinguish the flames. Half an hour later. The sea of ??fire disappeared. Everyone could not help but have a smile on their faces. The same is true for Thor. Because they had captured a total of twenty-three unicorns at this moment. ?There is also a unicorn leader who is enough to reach the second level peak. This is undoubtedly a huge gain. ?Especially these unicorns, they can be redeemed in the future. ??If they could ride a unicorn, even thinking about it made them excited. Lets talk about the auction. The reason why that guy has so many is because he not only has his father, but also his mother, so he has so many. (End of this chapter) Chapter 51： merit system Chapter 51 Merit System ?Twenty-three unicorns, including a second-level peak unicorn. This harvest is undoubtedly extremely huge, and Thor can''t help but have a smile on his face. Everyone will receive merit this time. Reserve knights each have one point, trainee knights have three points each, formal knights have ten points each, and Steve has thirty merit points. ?Thor spoke. Hearing his words, everyone''s expressions couldn''t help but become even more joyful. Merit points. ?At this moment, everyone in Eagle Ridge is already familiar with it. In the system created by your lord, you can only obtain everything if you have enough merit points. ?Slaves, if you want to be freed from slavery and become a free citizen, you must obtain thirty merit points. ??Only free people have the qualifications to join the Preparatory Knights. Generally speaking, if you can get fifty merit points among the free people, you can have the qualifications to join the Preparatory Knights. Once you become a reserve knight, you can use merit points to exchange for some items from the lord. Trainee knights and formal knights can exchange for more items. For example, the Eagle Breathing Technique. Formal knights can be taught if they can obtain 300 merit points. ?Another example is silver armor. As long as you can become a great knight, you can also redeem it with two hundred points of merit. This system has been gradually improved over the past few months. With the daily intelligence system in hand, Thor has also collected a lot of good things in the past few months, which can be said to have really filled a lot of gaps. Let everyone rush for merit points. However, obtaining merit points is not that easy. Under normal circumstances, a reserve knight only has one point a month, a trainee knight only has three points, and a formal knight has only ten points. As for freemen and serfs, there are even fewer. Freemen only get merit points by helping the lord in construction, and Serfs are fixed at a certain point every year. Unless there is a war or an unexpected surprise, they can get additional merit points. If nothing unexpected happened, these serfs would have to work for thirty years before they could obtain the status of freemen. One point each for reserve knights, three points each for apprentice knights, and ten points each for formal knights. This is no longer a small number. Its almost equal to their monthly merit point income. Every knight has a smile on his face. Okay, back to the city! ?Thor waved his hand. The people gradually returned to Eagle Ridge with these tied unicorn horses. Return to the territory. ?Thor first arranged for Steve to return to the mine with his troops to avoid any accidents. Then he brought the tied horned horse to the stable he had prepared. ?There, Alan was already waiting nervously. "Owner!" ?Seeing Thor coming over, Allen quickly crawled to the ground. Get up! "These unicorns will be handed over to you for the time being. I will assign ten serfs to you. I will give you three merit points every month. If you can breed more unicorns, doubling each time, I will Ten merit points will be given. If you advance to the second level, you will receive ten merit points and fifty merit points for the third level. " ?Thor chuckled lightly, and then spoke with a meaningful expression. Yes, my master! Allen was a little excited in his heart. He naturally already knew the rules of Eagle Ridge. Three meritorious deeds per month were much higher than other serfs. And as long as he could let the unicorns breed more and advance, he could You will get more merit. At that time, not only himself, but also his parents will be able to get rid of their status as serfs. Ren, please arrange the personnel here, and send a few knights to guard here to avoid accidents. ?Thor nodded with satisfaction, and then called out to Ren. "yes!" ??Ryan responded quickly. Then things started and arrangements were quickly made.?????After arranging all these things. Thor also began to sort out the entire territory. The matter at Xiongying Ridge is really not a small matter. At this time, he needs to handle everything personally. ?The sky is gradually getting darker. Looks like I need some stewards! ?Looking at the large and small government affairs in front of him, Thor couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. At the beginning, he did not consider the affairs officer aspect. After all, the early stage was just for development, and only in the later stage would cumbersome government affairs be required. But Xiongyingling is developing too fast. Even now, there are already many things that need to be dealt with. ?For example, the consumption of food, the statistics of meritorious service, and the allocation of materials all need to be handled by people. At the moment, he does not have the talent in this area. The two most capable subordinates are not talented in this area. ?Thoughts were flowing, and he was thinking about how to solve this problem. Until a moment later. He finally made up his mind. Picked up the quill in the room and started writing. Personnel such as affairs officers are not so easy to solve. Although in theory, as long as the price is affordable, the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce will definitely be able to provide it. But obviously there is no need for him to be taken advantage of. "Respect your father, I am Tordressrosa, your son. Blessed by the goddess of life, your son has been developing the territory smoothly, but he has encountered some minor troubles at this moment. Eagle There are already 3,000 people in charge now, and most of the affairs need to be dealt with. Your son is feeling more and more tired. I hope to get help from you, father!" The text begins to be written quickly. ?Thor then called a trainee knight to take the letter to Loren City and then mail it out through Loren City. Although he has become a pioneer knight, under normal circumstances, Thor has no intention of asking his father for help. ?However, in this case, seeking your father is the best choice. This is different from iron ore. He can solve the problem of iron ore. But the affairs officer is not something he can solve. He can indeed buy it from the Habs Chamber of Commerce. But are those people really trustworthy? Its no joke that something will happen. In comparison, it was the help from his father that convinced him more. It can also prevent any accidents. Thor''s letter is finished. Shipment completed. The time has reached midnight again. With the early morning bell, the system quickly refreshed the new information system as scheduled. Daily information has been updated 1: Five hundred miles north of your territory, a group of pig beasts will pass by, and the leader of the pig beasts seems to be about to break through the third level 2: In the west of your territory, in the Barony of Wales, a serf accidentally discovered that the fern roots and the fire spirit tree were grafted together, which increased the output value of the fire spirit tree (End of this chapter) Chapter 52： Magic crystal cannon Chapter 52 Magic Crystal Cannon ?Time passed slowly, and after returning to the territory, everything became stable. ??The entire Xiongying Ridge is entering a stage of rapid development, a large amount of farmland has been reclaimed, and the construction of the entire territory has gradually entered the right track. At the current pace, it may take at most one year for the entire Eagle Ridge to be fully developed. There is no way. At this moment, Thor not only has the support of his father, Count Engel Dressrosa, but also has a daily intelligence system, which is not comparable to others. The night passed gradually. While Thor was busy with territorial matters. A piece of good news comes again. The casting of the magic crystal cannon is completed. Early morning. In a huge open space. Several knights slowly dragged a huge light blue object that resembled a cannon from the previous life. And this is the magic crystal cannon. ?Even at this moment, "Assachi", the leader of the goblins, was personally following behind the magic crystal cannon. Sir, this magic crystal cannon needs to be filled with a magic core, preferably a second-level magic core or above, with a range of within two kilometers. ?Assachi spoke carefully and reported to Thor. Second-order magic core? Raine! ?Thor nodded and then waved his hand. Soon, Renne quickly ran over and handed over several second-order magic cores. ?During this period of time, Eagle Ridge has also been continuously clearing out monsters, and naturally there are second-level magic cores. ?Assachi quickly took over the magic core. The operation has started. A moment later. ??A light blue magic circle began to light up above the magic crystal cannon, and then the light began to gather rapidly. Boom! There was a roaring sound, and the next moment, the magic crystal cannon spit out a terrifying blue light. Boom! 1 Dust suddenly flew up in the distance, and a terrifying blue light covered everything. After a moment, the blue light dissipated, and the **** in front of him disappeared. ?Looking at this scene, Thor''s brows couldn''t help but jump. This kind of power is far more powerful than some artillery in previous lives. Even the second-level monsters may be killed directly, and the knight may not be able to avoid it. As for other people, this can probably kill them instantly. "good!" Assachi, how many more magic crystal cannons like this can be built? ?Thor spoke, and looked at Asaki, the goblin, with a question. ?The Thunder Stone is not big, so it cannot be endless. Thor just wants to see how many pieces of Thunder Stone can be made with a high probability. It should be possible to build up to four more doors. ?Asaki pondered for a moment, and then spoke respectfully. Four doors? Okay, well just ship another one over when the time comes. In addition, this time you have made a great contribution, you can get one hundred merit points, and for each additional magic crystal cannon, you will directly receive fifty merit points. ?Thor nodded and then spoke. ?Although the four doors are somewhat missing. ?But its enough. ?Two gates are located in the mines, and two gates are located in Eagle Ridge, which is enough to ensure absolute protection for both locations. Thank you, sir! ?Asaqi looked happy and quickly thanked him. Merit points are also extremely important to them. Because Thor promised that as long as they could obtain enough merit points, he could even help them establish their own territory, which belonged to their goblins. Just thinking about it is exciting.????After drawing a big pie for Assachi again. ?Thor immediately ordered Ren to load the magic crystal cannon. To cope with possible changes that may occur next. Accident. That''s right, it was an accident. ?This world will not have airtight walls. He cant stop selling black iron armor, which is his main source of income. As long as he keeps selling, he will inevitably attract the attention of others. Once someone pays attention, it is not too difficult to detect something. For example, a large iron mine, for example, he has goblins or alchemists. As long as there is speculation, it is obvious that there will be people who cannot hold it back. This is the inevitable result. In the past few decades, more than fifty barons have been canonized in the entire Northland Province, and countless pioneering lords have emerged. But now less than one-tenth of them are left. It is undeniable that a large number of pioneering lords, and The nobles were destroyed by orcs and magical beasts, but there were definitely not a few who annexed each other. In this disordered Northland province, as long as the interests are large enough, anything can happen. ?An iron mine and an alchemist are enough to make some lords and even nobles unable to hold back. ?Thor is actually waiting for an opportunity. The construction of trade roads is not that easy. ?Even though it is almost smooth sailing for Lajos Assad at the moment. But just because we havent encountered any obstacles yet, it doesnt mean that there are no obstacles. He needed to announce his arrival to the northern provinces. Also show his strength. ?Only in this way can Lajos Assad''s trade routes be stabilized. ?Similarly, this is when his Eagle Ridge really gained a foothold. ??Although it is established at this moment. But such a territory has countless births every year, and the most important thing is to be able to truly stabilize it. I dont know who comes first! Maybe let that idiot try it! As he spoke in a self-talking voice, Thor couldn''t help but think of the idiot from the Emerson family in Loren City again. Perhaps starting from this one is a good choice. ??The Emerson family has a high enough status and the opponent''s strength is strong enough, which can be the best stepping stone for his arrival. ?But soon, Thor shook his head. Give up the idea in your mind. ??He will definitely deal with that idiot. But not now. What he needs to do now is to make sure nothing goes wrong. ??The Emerson family is, after all, a count family like his, and is stronger than the Dressrosa family. ?Especially during this period, he has learned that the reason why this fool has two great knights is the most important thing is the support of his mother clan, and his mother clan is the real top existence of Frost Moon Province. ?Although the idiot''s strength is just that on the surface, who knows if he has hidden power. Choosing him as the first step is not the right choice. It is easy for problems to arise. In the room. ?Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but look at the map. Compared to the simple map before, this map is undoubtedly much more detailed. This is what he had people draw in the past few months. Not only does it have the entire surrounding scene, but it also has information about the pioneering lords and nobles. Around him, or in other words, around the Maine River Valley, there are three baronies and seven pioneer lordships. The three baronies are the Lawrence family, the Valmere family, and the Graton family. Except for the Lawrence family, the other two were established by pioneer lords. The Lawrence family comes from a family of counts in the South Moon Province. Unlike the Emerson family, the Lawrence family is much weaker than the Dressrosa family. There is only one earth knight in the family, and he is only one. An early Earth Knight, he was considered the weakest being in the Earl family. ?His eyes swept over them one by one, and finally Thor''s eyes were fixed on the Lawrence family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 53： Start preparations Chapter 53 Begins Preparations Chose the Lawrence family because, on the one hand, the other party is too close to the mine, only twenty or thirty miles away. As time goes by, it is inevitable that the other party will discover abnormalities. Secondly, the other party is strong enough, but also weak enough. Thats right, strong enough and weak enough. Strong because the Lawrence family is one of the only thirty barons left in the entire Northland province. There is no doubt about his strength. Since the other party has been developing for almost twenty years, it has spread throughout the entire Maine Valley. The status of this area is vaguely superior. As long as the Lawrence family can be subdued, the pioneering lords of the entire Maine Valley will no longer have any problems. Even the two nobles were like this. Weak enough, that''s because from his understanding, Lawrence''s territory currently only has more than a hundred trainee knights, more than 30 formal knights, and only one grand knight. Such strength. It is the best choice no matter how you look at it. At least more suitable than that idiot Emerson. Have an idea. ?Thor hesitated no longer. Soon, Ren was called. He began to give instructions. In the following days, large quantities of black iron armor began to be transported. Undoubtedly more than before. At the end of the current month. At the time of Lajos Assad''s arrival. Undoubtedly, he was directly shocked by the scene in front of him. My friend, you, you are not joking! Gudong! ?Lajos Assad couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and couldn''t help but breathe heavily. This time the trade route opened up a new world for him, and also allowed him to see endless business opportunities. In just one business trip, this time his profit exceeded 500 gold coins. Even if he had to share 70% of Thor, he would still make a profit. He was extremely excited. Unexpectedly, this kind of excitement is still spreading, and this time there is undoubtedly a bigger surprise. ?Thor not only has the one hundred pieces of black iron armor he promised, but even an extra hundred pieces, and more importantly, there are three pieces of silver armor among them. ?Silver armor, that''s silver armor. Thinking about how popular the silver armor was during this period, Lajos could only feel his breathing becoming heavier. Two hundred pairs of black iron armor and three pairs of silver armor! "These can all be sold to you, but I have a condition. You need to do it." ?Thor sounded with a gentle voice. My friend, say it! I will definitely do it. Lajos Assad spoke with excitement, almost eager to speak. Just kidding, these two hundred pairs of black iron armors and three pairs of silver armors no longer require him to think about anything. ?And a guess inevitably appeared in Lajos''s mind, and then he quickly suppressed it. "I need to!" ?Thor signaled, and Lajos Assad quickly stepped forward. ?Thor slowly told his plan. My friend, you, what you say is true! ?Listening to Thor''s words, Lajos Assad''s pupils couldn''t help but widen again. He looked at Thor with disbelief and spoke cautiously. . He heard something. Thor actually asked him to reveal to Baron Lawrence that he owned a large iron mine and even acquired a group of goblins. He felt like he was going crazy. ?Thor is still crazy before his eyes. ?This was simply unimaginable and completely beyond his comprehension. Of course its true! Just go and do what I do! ?Thor smiled and spoke. "I see!" ?Lajos Assad glanced at Thor deeply, and then nodded in agreement. I couldnt help but feel a little surging inside. ?He is not a fool, and he also believes that Thor is not a fool. There must be a reason for doing this. Even a bold idea popped up in his mind involuntarily. ?But he was quickly suppressed. Looking deeply at Thor again. For this person, he only felt more and more mysterious. My friends, business is suspended and its time to enjoy a sumptuous lunch. ?Thor chuckled and spoke, then pulled Lajos Assad into the banquet. The next day. ?Lajos Assad left Eagle Ridge with a large amount of supplies and headed towards territories everywhere. ?With the first experience, the second arrival of Lajos Assad undoubtedly attracted the great attention of each lord. ?But this time, Lajos did not sell the silver armor, but only the black iron armor. And only a hundred were sold. The rest he preserved. Until his caravan arrived at the barony of Lawrence. Oh, my friend! Lajos Assad, its an honor to have you here. When he saw Lajos, Pape Lawrence came forward with a smile and gave him a hug. ?Lajos also gave Pape Lawrence a hug. After a while, the two separated. Your Excellency, Baron Lawrence, look what I have brought to you this time? You will definitely be satisfied! ?Lajos Assad sounded excited. Oh, is it the silver armor from the hands of goblins? Listening to Lajos''s words, Pape Lawrence''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, and he spoke with expectation. "You guessed it right, His Excellency Baron Papy Lawrence, three pieces, three pieces of silver armor from the hands of goblins, with the goddess of life on top. The previous lords gave out four hundred gold coins, and I kept them all. Come down." "Because we are friends." Lajos Assad sounded with exaggerated words. Hahahaha, its really a surprise! Indeed we are friends! Your Excellency Lajos, I have prepared a sumptuous dinner. ?Pape Lawrences eyes lit up, and a smile appeared as he spoke. During this period, he set his sights on the territory of a group of tauren. He needed a lot of armor and weapons. The purchase of Loren City was too expensive. Originally, he was ready to bite the bullet and go buy it, but he didn''t expect to buy it a month ago. Jos came over and brought him twenty pairs of black iron armors, which were not only affordable but also of extremely high quality. ?The only regret is that I couldn''t buy a piece of silver armor. This made him see hope all of a sudden. ??He also paused his actions, preparing to see if Lajos could bring such armor in the future. While he was waiting, no one expected that the surprise would come so quickly. ?Less than a month later, the other party came again, and this time he was given two hundred pairs of iron armors, and three pairs of silver armors. Oh my god, those were three pairs of silver armors. He couldn''t hold it anymore. (End of this chapter) Chapter 54： Start preparation 2 Chapter 54 Begins Preparations 2 Silver armor, that was silver armor. With three silver armors, he was confident that he could win that Minotaur territory. Even if the losses would still be heavy, as long as he could capture the iron territory occupied by the Minotaur, The mine will undoubtedly fall into his hands. During his exploration, it was a medium-sized iron mine. Although it could not produce mithril iron, the iron ore alone was enough to be worth thousands of gold coins. During the banquet. ?Pape Lawrence and Lajos Assad were talking. Looking at Lajos Assad who was already a bit drunk, it seemed that Pape Lawrence spoke with curiosity inadvertently. "My friend, with all due respect, how did you transport the black iron armor and silver armor to the Northland Province through the blockade of the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce? I''m afraid it is difficult?" Its really incredible. ?Pape Lawrence was curious and sighed. "His Excellency Baron Papy Lawrence, this is not shipped from other places. I dare not violate the rules of Marquis Lehman. I purchased this from a friend. He has a group of goblins and An iron mine, these are nothing. ?Lajos Assad mumbled drunkenly and spoke. "friend?" Large iron mine! Goblin! ?Pape Lawrence couldn''t help but his brows twitched, and his heart couldn''t help but be even more shocked. My friend, I dont know which Baron your friend is. Why havent I heard of him? ?Pape Lawrence suppressed the throbbing in his heart and asked again. ?However, he found that Lajos fell asleep directly on the table. Your Excellency Lajos! Your Excellency Lajos! He called out in a low voice several times, but there was no response at all. ?Pape Lawrence frowned, but still asked Lajos to be taken down to rest. Father! Lajos was taken down, and a young man quickly stepped forward. How are the things I asked you to check these days going on? ?Pape Lawrence looked at his eldest son, the son he was most proud of, and spoke with an inquiry. Already found it! "The first territory that Lajos Assad visited was the Eagle Ridge of Tor Dressrosa. The first time he sold black iron armor was when he left the Green territory of Eagle Ridge. The black iron armor The origin may be from the Emerson family, or the Dressrosa family, or the Orvieto territory or the Crow territory." Lawrence Lawrence spoke respectfully and reported to his father. ?Ever since he obtained the black iron armor for the first time, Pappy Lawrence asked his eldest son to investigate. Emerson, Dressrosa family! He frowned slightly, these two families are not easy to mess with. By the way, how is the timid goblin tribe exploring outside our territory? Isnt there a fire there some time ago? Havent you checked the situation yet? ?Seemingly thinking of something, Pape Lawrence asked again. Father, we have found it, but it seems to be occupied by Eagle Ridge! It was Eagle Ridge that was attacking the group of cowardly goblins before. Lawrence Lawrence spoke respectfully and reported to his father. Eagle Ridge is occupied? "Wait a minute, you said before that the first territory Lajos Assad visited was Eagle Ridge in Tor Dressrosa. When he sold black iron armor for the first time, he also left Eagle Ridge. Green territory?" An idea flashed in Pape Lawrence''s mind, and he couldn''t help but ask. Yes, Father! Lawrence Lawrence was a little confused but nodded quickly. ?Hearing his son''s nod, Pape Lawrence came directly to the map. ??When he saw the map and the two newly marked red ones, his eyes became brighter and brighter. The cowardly goblin territory, goblins, black iron armor, silver armor! "friend?!" "Lawrence, I have an important mission for you to investigate now. You take a few knights to where the goblins are. I want to know what Eagle Ridge is doing?" ?Pape Lawrence spoke in a low voice. Father, do you doubt that these black iron armors and silver armors come from the Eagle Territory? "But that Tordressrosa has just become a pioneer knight." Lawrence Lawrence spoke with a sense of disbelief. "Nothing is impossible, Lawrence, the Dressrosa family is not weak, it is much stronger than us. This one may have a lot of support from the Earl of Dressrosa, and don''t forget Goblins are originally goblins. Some large goblins will capture some goblins to make weapons for them. This is a large goblin tribe, dozens of miles away from Eagle Ridge. What''s your reason? Let the heir of Dressrosa spend a lot of money to capture them. They are just a group of cowardly goblins, not fox girls. Even if they are sold as slaves, they are not worth a few gold coins. " That heir of Dressrosa, I really cant think of any other reason besides this to attack this territory. ?Pape Lawrence spoke with emotion. Looking more and more excited. A large iron mine, and possibly a group of goblins. As long as he obtains this wealth, he even hopes to obtain enough capital before the Kingdom War, and then through the Kingdom War, he can even obtain the title of Viscount. Such a result, even thinking about it made him a little unable to hold back. ?As for Tordressrosa, he didnt care too much. Just a new pioneer lord. ?Even if the other party is a descendant of the Dressrosa family, even if the other party may be favored by Count Dressrosa. The support provided by knights who can develop knights is limited after all. And he has been developing in the entire Northland Province for more than 20 years, and he has been promoted to baron for more than 15 years. Since he is in the Northland Province, his strength is not inferior to that of ordinary viscounts from the mainland. With such strength, it would be a joke if a new pioneering lord tower could not win it. As for whether it will offend the Dressrosa family. In the entire Northland Province, as long as the value is high enough, not many people care about Marquis Lehman, let alone the Dressrosa family. "I see!" Father, I will do it immediately! Lawrence responded quickly and quickly retreated. ?Watching his son leave, Pappy Lawrence could not help but look at the moonlight outside with expectation. Goddess of Life, is this your care for me? Muttered to himself, with a look of longing and hope. (End of this chapter) Chapter 55： Excited Baron Papyrus Chapter 55 The Excited Baron Papy Lawrence With excitement and expectation, Pap Lawrence asked his eldest son to investigate. On the other side, Lajos Assad, who had "sobered up", immediately completed the deal with Baron Pap Lawrence, paying five dollars each. A pair of silver armor was sold for one hundred gold coins, and a pair of black iron armor was sold for forty silver coins. At the end of the transaction, Lajos Assad left the territory of Baron Pap Lawrence. ??But after leaving, he still couldn''t help but feel a little worried. ??Baron Papy Lawrence is not weak. He is considered an extremely powerful baron in the entire Maine Valley. ??Thor asked him to do something, although he understood what high probability meant, but he couldn''t help but feel a little worried when he directly chose this person. I hope nothing will happen! The whispering voice spoke, Lajos looked at the Barony of Pappe Lawrence behind him, and then left quickly. After Lajos Assad left. ?Only five days. Lawrence finally got some information. ?This information soon gathered in Baron Papy Lawrence''s room. There arent any Goblins left! In addition, there are more than a hundred knights stationed there? Hearing his eldest son''s return, Pape Lawrence''s pupils shrank and he stood up suddenly. "Yes, there are indeed more than a hundred knights gathered, and I even felt that there are no less than ten official knights." Lawrence nodded, with a look of shock in his expression. ?That''s hundreds of knights, and there are ten official knights. You must know that even in the Barony of Pape Lawrence, there are only more than thirty official knights so far. At this moment, a new pioneering lord actually has ten official knights. Hahaha, blessed by the goddess of life, it seems that my guess is good. I am afraid there really is a large iron mine here! Lawrence, go and prepare, we will take action in seven days! ?Pape Lawrence spoke quickly, and at this moment he made a decision directly. Even if it is not certain at this moment. But just a guess was enough to make him tempted. ?That is a large iron mine, and it may even have a group of alchemists. ??As long as he can obtain it, the strength of his entire territory will be greatly improved before the kingdom war, and he may have the opportunity to be made a viscount by then. ?Such a result, even just thinking about it, made him unable to restrain himself. Yes, Father! ?Lawrence was also a little excited, but he quickly agreed. Subsequently, the entire Pape Lawrence territory began to move quickly. A famous knight began to be mobilized. ?At the same time, more information about Eagle Ridge began to be collected. And just in the midst of excitement, Baron Papy Lawrence. ??Thor''s daily information system also had a flicker as promised. Daily information has been updated 1: Five hundred miles north of your territory, a group of pig beasts will pass by, and its pig beast leader seems to be about to break through the third level 2: In the west of your territory, in the Barony of Wales, a serf accidentally discovered that the fern roots and the fire spirit tree were grafted together, which increased the output value of the fire spirit tree 3; Seven days later, due to the leakage of information about the large-scale iron mine, Baron Pap Lawrence is preparing to attack you, rob your iron mine, and attack your territory 4: There was a slight conflict between the Rosen family and the Delin family in Eagle Ridge 5; In the upper reaches of the Maine River Valley on the west side of the Eagle Ridge territory, a group of earth dragons will pass by 6. The text flickered. When new information appeared, especially when he saw the piece of information he wanted, Thor couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. This was meant to lure the snake out of its hole. As a new lord, he should not launch an attack rashly, otherwise it would arouse the hostility of the surrounding lords. However, Baron Papy Lawrence is too close to the mine, and it is almost a matter of time before he is discovered. Rather than waiting for the opponent''s expectations at any time, it is better to draw them out early and defeat them in a battle to avoid any surprises. ??It can also allow him to completely establish a foothold in the entire Maine Valley. After all, there is nothing more convincing than directly defeating a noble lord. A smile appears on the face. When the morning sun shines. Thor immediately began mobilizing for war. The first step is to mobilize more manpower to go to the mine. ?Although the mine has a lot of manpower at the moment, this still needs to be done just in case. ?Except for Renn, Thor only left thirty trainee knights and one hundred reserve knights in Eagle Ridge in the end, and all the others were taken away by him. Thor is not worried at all as to whether these people can protect the safety of Eagle Ridge. After all, the most secure people in Eagle Ridge are not these people, but Ren and Neal Morton. ?As long as Renne defends, there will be no problems in Eagle Ridge. Not to mention facing other lords, even facing an army of orcs is enough to deal with it. Ren, Ill leave Eagle Ridge to you next. I hope you wont disappoint me. ?Thor spoke solemnly, and behind him were hundreds of knights and more than a thousand slaves. It can be said that it has gathered nearly 90% of the power of Xiongying Ridge at this moment. Sir, dont worry, as long as I dont die, there will never be any problems in the Eagle Territory. ??Ryan spoke solemnly, his expression full of determination. "good!" "I trust you!" ?Thor nodded, patted Ren on the shoulder, then pulled the reins, and everyone set off directly. Target mine. There was a large group of people. On the other side, the Barony of Pape Lawrence also began to mobilize quickly. A large number of knights and slaves gathered. The number of people is also huge. Time passes quickly. Thor arrived at the mine the next day. ?? Steve has already learned the news and has begun to set up defenses throughout the mine. With more than two thousand people brought by Thor, arrangements were quickly made. ?Thor came with his troops, and Baron Papy Lawrence, who had been keeping an eye on the mine, soon got the news. "You said that Tordressrosa came with a large number of troops?" ?Baron Papy Lawrence''s eyes lit up and he spoke with surprise. Yes, more than two thousand people! Father, has our preparation been leaked? Lawrence nodded, his expression solemn. Probably not! Maybe it was just an accident! ?Baron Papy Lawrence shook his head, and then seemed to think of the previous Lajos Assad, but he was quickly suppressed by him again. At this point, it is not the time to consider this. How to capture that location is the most important thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 56： war mobilization Chapter 56 War Mobilization Accident? Father, what should we do next? Lawrence looked at his father and asked with doubts. Continue to gather the troops! "Don''t worry, this is a good thing for us. After all, we can''t be sure whether those alchemists are in the mine or in Eagle Ridge. Now that the one has mobilized his power to the front, then as long as we defeat the front, we can''t be sure. Able to capture Eagle Ridge quickly." "That descendant of Dressrosa seems to be highly valued by the family. As long as we take it this time, or even capture that one, that descendant of Dressrosa should be willing to spend a lot of money. gold coins to buy himself." ?Baron Papy Lawrence suppressed the thoughts in his heart and spoke with a smile. Yes, Father! Lawrence''s eyes couldn''t help but light up when he heard his father''s words. The barony of Papy Lawrence was quickly assembled. On the seventh day. Then he set off in great force. The location of the target mine. Baron Pap Lawrence was also almost in full force. There are one hundred trainee knights, more than twenty formal knights, one grand knight, and three thousand slaves. The remaining strength in the entire barony is only ten formal knights and dozens of trainee knights. Once these forces are weakened, the entire barony may not be able to remain stable. ?But Baron Papy Lawrence did not expect that he would suffer losses. Even if you are facing the descendants of Dressrosa. But the other party is just a newly established lord. ?How strong can the strength be? At most, he is protected by a great knight. How many formal knights, apprentice knights, and reserve knights can there be. After all, it is impossible for a family to give most of its power to a pioneer knight. The family is too big and there are too many people, but not everyone can get enough assets. ??In particular, it is necessary to ensure that the next earl who inherits the title has sufficient strength, which is even less. Just like him, the support given to him by the Lawrence family is only ten formal knights, fifty trainee knights, and two hundred reserve knights. Even if the Dressrosa family is stronger than their Lawrence family, this His strength is not too exaggerated, he is confident enough. ?Especially at this moment, he has broken through to become a great knight. His eldest son and his knight commander are already at the peak of formal knighthood. With such power, let alone a new pioneering lord, even an established noble lord is not afraid of him at all. Of course, Baron Pape Lawrence did not know at this moment that the support Count Dressrosa gave to his ninth son was extremely huge. Coupled with the acquisition of daily intelligence, Thor, the new lord, His strength far exceeds that of ordinary lords, and cannot even be compared with ordinary noble lords. Baron Papy Lawrences self-confidence is destined to be the most wrong choice. ?Of course no one told him at the moment. ?Thousands of people marched toward the mine. Soon, relevant information was obtained about the location of the mine. More than three thousand people? ??Thor couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly when he heard a knight''s report. ?There was a hint of solemnity in his eyes. ??These are more than 3,000 people, and they are different from the timid goblins before. There are more than 3,000 people, even if most of them are just slaves, their combat power is not weak at all. ??More importantly, these more than 3,000 people, representing Baron Papy Lawrence, were probably all gone. In other words, the other party is likely to mobilize all its strength. That means that among the more than 3,000 people, there are likely to be more than 30 formal knights, more than 100 trainee knights, and there may also be hundreds of reserve knights. Even if there is a gap, the gap is not small. And this kind of power is not weak in the entire Northland Province, it can even be said to be very strong. It is enough to conquer most of the territory. But obviously, this does not include him. ?At this moment, the strength gathered in the mine is even more than the men and horses brought by Baron Pap Lawrence. The number exceeded three thousand. ??More importantly, the number of formal knights here has reached thirty, the number of trainee knights has reached one hundred, and the number of reserve knights has also reached two hundred. ?With daily information, Thor has obtained a lot of things that can increase his life source power, and as long as he has enough meritorious deeds, he can exchange for those things. After a few months, his strength is no longer what it was before. Such a power, exposed, is enough to make most of the noble lords in the Northland Province look askance. Not to mention he also has three magic crystal cannons. Having this thing is enough to ensure that the mine is safe. Three magic crystal cannons, not to mention just one baron lord, even if all the lords of the Maine Valley came, he would not be worried. ??The power of the magic crystal cannon is beyond the control of ordinary baron lords. Even viscount lords are difficult to reach. Only lords above earl can have it. ?It was precisely with this confidence that he dared to lure the snake out of its hole. After all, if you don''t get it right, if you attract enough enemies and there''s no way to solve it, you''ll be in real trouble. Thor naturally cannot do something that is completely uncertain. The morning sun shines. Baron Pap Laurences men and horses were rapidly approaching, and they were already less than twenty miles away from the mine. At this moment, the entire mine was also in a state of intense mobilization. A large number of people began to be gathered. The arrangements have been arranged one by one. Sir, everything has been arranged! ?? Steve spoke respectfully, with a touch of excitement in his expression. ?This is the first real war in his life. It is different from the previous battle with goblins. This is a real battle with noble lords. For him, it was also a test. "good!" Remember, after blocking them with the horse-repelling stakes, use the magic crystal cannon directly! After the bombing, go out immediately and be sure to capture them all! ?Thor spoke in a low voice, with a solemn look on his face. In order to avoid too much damage in this battle, he naturally prepared to use the magic crystal cannon. ?However, he did not intend to be exposed in this battle. After all, no one knows what will happen next. Hence, he must keep all the people led by Baron Papy Lawrence, and cannot leave any one person. ?Only in this way can we ensure that the information about the magic crystal cannon will not be leaked. "yes!" "grown ups!" ??Steve responded respectfully, with excitement in his eyes. Who can save me? My chicken gold has dropped by 60%. Can I still get back my capital? All my assets! (End of this chapter) Chapter 57： The confused Baron Papyrus Chapter 57: Exploding the confused Baron Papy Lawrence At the mine, figures were quickly preparing, and in front of them, Baron Papy Lawrence had already approached the mine with his men and horses. Father, do you need to send a forward to test it out first? Lawrence looked at the quiet environment around him and asked his father carefully. "Can!" Rosen! ?Baron Papy Lawrence nodded, and then looked at the knight next to him. The subordinate is here! The knight responded quickly. Take your troops and go to investigate first. ?Baron Pap Lawrence quickly issued the order. "yes!" "grown ups!", ??The knights responded quickly, and then the twenty or so knights separated directly and quickly ran into the distance. However, something unexpected happened to them. They had obviously been discovered, but they did not encounter any enemies along the way. Almost all the Eagle Knights have disappeared. Sir, no enemy has been found! But we did find traces of a lot of mining! ??Rosen quickly returned and reported to Baron Papy Lawrence with excitement. "Hahaha!" Blessed by the goddess of life! ?Baron Papy Lawrence couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and his expression immediately showed a hint of excitement. No matter how much speculation there is, there is no real certainty that makes people excited. If there was only a guess before. Then this moment can be completely determined. The traces of mining, as well as everything before, indicate that a large iron mine is located here. The lord of the Eagle Territory most likely heard that father was coming and evacuated in advance! ?Lawrence also spoke with a smile. Hahaha, it seems that our neighbor, the descendant of Dressrosa, is not a fool. "I''m really grateful to him. I really didn''t expect that there was a large iron mine here. If we take him down, our Lawrence family will have another viscount." ?Baron Papy Lawrences smile became more intense, and his expression also showed a touch of relaxation. After all, the other party is the existence of the Dressrosa family. The strength of the pioneer knights of such a large family is not weak. Once they fight, there will inevitably be losses. Although compared to a large iron mine, he can bear some losses. of. But it would undoubtedly be better if there was no loss. "Full speed ahead!" ?Baron Papy Lawrence drew the knight''s sword from his waist and immediately gave the order. Then the large group of people quickly approached. As they gradually approached. On the hillside. , ?? Steve''s eyes also showed a touch of excitement. In order to keep this whole group of people, he evacuated all the surrounding guards. At this moment, when this group of troops has reached a sufficient range. He then raised his hand. next moment. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, three magic crystal cannons suddenly lit up with blue magic arrays. At the next moment, three roaring sounds were heard, and three terrifying rays of light directly covered the distance. not far away. Among the people and horses that were gradually approaching, Baron Papy Lawrence seemed to instinctively sense something. Look up instantly. At the moment he raised his head, his expression changed instantly. This, this is? The smiling face first turned into confusion, and then an unprecedented fear spread throughout his body at this moment. "not good!" There was a cry of surprise, and he didn''t care about anything else. He threw his body directly towards Lawrence, and jumped off the horse with Lawrence. ?However, he had time to react, but others did not have time to react. Boom! Boom! A terrifying blue light covered everything, and thunder flashed throughout the surroundings. More than 3,000 people were completely covered in it at this moment. A huge roar echoed, and soil, trees, and broken limbs flew everywhere in an instant. The power of the magic crystal cannon is beyond imagination. As an existence above the level of strategic resources in the Tulip Kingdom, it can threaten even the Behemoth Behemoth. When it faces only ordinary slaves, trainee knights, and knights One can imagine. Even if there are only three doors. ?This is enough to be called an absolute killer. More than 3,000 people, most of them were torn apart almost instantly. Covered by thunder, the powerful force destroyed everything. In thunder coverage. The horrific explosions continue to spread. On the hillside. ??Steve directly pulled out the knight''s sword. The lord said, if you kill one person, you will get three merit points, and if you capture someone alive, you will get five merit points. No one is allowed to let go. The loud words rang out, and the next moment Steve led thousands of people and rushed down the hillside. Thousands of meters of distance passed by in an instant. Before the more than 3,000 people brought by Baron Pap Lawrence had time to react, they were still screaming, panic and confusion spread. Steve had already led his troops to kill them. On the ground. ?Baron Papy Lawrence, and his eldest son Lawrence, were all charred. ??Thunder roared, and even though they reacted immediately, Baron Papy Lawrence even mobilized all his life source defenses, the thunder still destroyed his life source shield, causing him to be seriously injured. Lawrence was even worse. His upper body was almost blackened and his breath was almost cut off. After all, even if they fell down, even if they blocked a lot of thunder, there was still a magic crystal cannon exploding beside them. ?Even if they had not reacted quickly enough, these two people might have gone to hell. At this moment, I am very lucky. ?Others, many of their bodies were completely charred. Boom. ??Rumble ?Horses are galloping. A knight and slave from the Eagle Territory rushed down. The remaining people were quickly surrounded. Facing the crowd of men and horses. ?That slave was the first to put down his weapon and kneel on the ground. Some knights still wanted to resist. But it was quickly suppressed by Steve and his troops. In the end everyone was left behind. No one ran away. ??The terrifying power of the magic crystal cannon directly stunned everyone. At the same time, the war ended faster than anyone imagined. From start to finish, the time is less than a quarter of an hour. Its all over. ?Baron Papy Lawrence came with full confidence, thinking that this was the favor given to him by the goddess of life, but he did not expect that he would become a prisoner of others. Such a result was probably something he himself had never thought of. In the mine. ?Thor quickly got the news. This time he did not charge with anyone. The enemies we faced this time were not the group of timid goblins, but the real knights. Even with the bombardment of magic crystal cannons, accidents will inevitably happen. He doesnt want any accidents to happen to him. So he is waiting in a mining field. ??When Steve came back to report, there was a hint of joy on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 58： Post-war inventory Chapter 58 Post-war Inventory Hahaha, okay! Steve, you did a good job this time, and your merit will be increased by fifty points this time! Also, please help Baron Papy Lawrence and his son Lawrence quickly, dont let them die! ?Listening to Steve''s report, Thor couldn''t help but feel happy. He didn''t expect that he would gain such a big harvest this time. Most of the more than 3,000 people were captured by him, except for the hundreds who were directly killed by the magic crystal cannon and the dozen or so knights who resisted and killed during the attack. Among them was not only Papy Lawrence. Baron, and Lawrence, the eldest son of Baron Papy Lawrence. This is really a big harvest. In the beginning, Thor actually just wanted to establish his authority. ?Hand in hand, resolve the possible threat posed by Baron Papy Lawrence. There was no thought at all about whether Baron Papy Lawrence could be captured. But now he was caught alive. ?Then it is not just a matter of establishing prestige, there is much more that can be done. ?Baron Papy Lawrence is a well-established baron in the Northland Province, and his wealth and resources are not small. He was captured together with his eldest son Lawrence. This can make a lot of money at least. It can even fill the capacity that is currently in short supply. ?How could this not excite him? "yes!" Steve responded and left quickly. Start to deal with post-war matters quickly. Although the battle ended quickly. There are a lot of things to deal with. It can even be said to be a lot. After all, not to mention other things, how to arrange the more than two thousand prisoners is a big problem. These are all things he needs to do. And watched Steve leave. Thor began to fall into deep thought. ?His eyes were flashing, thinking about what to do next. Everything happening now undoubtedly proves that his previous choice was correct. Having defeated Baron Papy Lawrence and captured his opponent, the initial goal has been reached. His voice will not be ignored by any nobles or pioneer lords in the entire Maine Valley. ??If he wanted to, Lajos''s caravan could already expand to the entire vicinity. As long as we use his banner, I believe there wont be any problems. ?His name will also be something that no lord around him can ignore. ?However, this is on the premise that large-scale iron mines are not exposed. If large-scale iron mines are exposed, I am afraid it will still cause panic among the surrounding lords and nobles. After all, the temptation of large-scale iron mines was too great. Even if he defeated Baron Papy Lawrence, he could not completely dispel the greed of all lords. In this case, he undoubtedly has two choices. ?Once he hides it temporarily, as long as no one knows, everything will go according to his ideas. II directly subdued all the nobles and pioneer lords in the entire Maine Valley. As long as the second point can be achieved, any problem will not be a problem. Two roads, two directions. Two different options. Each choice has its own advantages and disadvantages. ?Thor couldn''t help but get entangled. The first one is indeed the most stable, but accidents will inevitably occur. The second risk factor is very high, but it is not impossible. On the one hand, he has Neal Morton, a top powerhouse, and on the other hand, he has now captured Baron Papy Lawrence. Although the remaining pioneer lords of all sizes in the Maine Valley are powerful, they can be added. It is not much more powerful than Baron Papy Lawrence. With the help of the magic crystal cannon, he is certain to be able to solve it. Thoughts are constantly flowing. ?Thor''s thoughts kept passing by.????While he was thinking. ?On the other side, Baron Papy Lawrence and his eldest son Lawrence are receiving treatment quickly. There are naturally no priests in Thor''s territory. ??However, there are still some basic healing magic scrolls, plus some fruits containing life source power. Although the injuries of the two men were serious. ?However, it stabilized quickly. Especially Baron Papy Lawrence, who recovered even faster as a Grand Knight. About two hours later, he gradually regained consciousness. Once he woke up, he quickly understood his situation. Lost! The voice of Qingyu spoke, feeling the bad situation in his body and his current situation, his expression was one of unacceptable. ?No one thought that before they were full of hope and wanted to capture Tordressrosa, in the blink of an eye he had become the prisoner of the other party. Not even just him, but also his eldest son Lawrence. How to make him accept such a result? It wasnt until a moment later that he couldnt help but sit on the ground slumped. Because whether he wants to accept it or not, he did lose. He really became a prisoner. There was a hint of bitterness on his face. As a veteran baron, he knew exactly what losing in the Northland Province meant. ?This is not an inland province. There is no order here. All rules are based on strength. If he loses, his entire territory will be completely destroyed if one person fails. ?Especially this time, he took away almost 90% of the strength of the entire territory during his expedition. As long as Tordressrosa sends people to attack their territory now, no, he doesn''t even need to send people, as long as he gets rid of them, his territory will be difficult to maintain. Either become a pioneer lord again, or wait for destruction. He could become a pioneer lord, but thinking about his useless and arrogant little son, he had no hope at all. He regrets it now. ??Regret that I attacked the Eagle Territory. ??I also regretted that I brought all my strength, even my eldest son. ?Lawrence is more talented than him. As long as he can stay, even if he is finished and he has his eldest son, his territory will not be a big problem. ?Its a pity that the goddess of life will not give him a chance to regret. Everything has been settled. He can only feel bitter. ?Perhaps the only good thing is that the descendant of Dressrosa was kind enough and did not choose to kill them. Even rescued them. ?Well, lets just call it kindness. Other than that, he didnt know how to describe it. Dusk is gradually coming to an end. Night comes quietly. The battlefield was quickly cleared. A famous knight was taken into custody. A large number of slaves were also directly used as slaves here. ?Although there is no slave contract, these people have been recognized by Thor as his property. ?No matter which option he chooses, Baron Papy Lawrence will inevitably need to pay a large number of compensations, and these people can only be counted as a small part. ?Its just that even Thor didnt expect that there seemed to be two options but actually only one option. (End of this chapter) Chapter 59： new information Chapter 59 New Information Night is gradually falling. The day has come to an end. The daily intelligence system also arrived again as promised. Daily information has been updated 1: Five hundred miles north of your territory, a group of pig beasts will pass by, and its pig beast leader seems to be about to break through the third level 2: In the west of your territory, in the Barony of Wales, a serf accidentally discovered that the fern roots and the fire spirit tree were grafted together, which increased the output value of the fire spirit tree [3; Since you were planning to demand compensation for the territory of Baron Pap Lawrence, fifteen days later Opal Lawrence, the second son of Baron Pap Lawrence, felt that the price was too high and wanted to inherit the territory directly. Therefore, he decided to "frame" the Eagle Territory as having control of a large iron mine, and teamed up with other pioneering lords and nobles to launch an attack on your territory, in an attempt to prevent both his father and eldest brother from returning to the territory] 4: A group of gophers are about to pass by on the right side of the large iron mine you control, and they have brought back a life fruit with some lost vitality from a distant place 5; In the upper reaches of the Maine River Valley on the west side of the Eagle Ridge territory, a group of earth dragons will pass by 6. ?Lines of text appeared. Looking at these words, Thor''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink suddenly. ?His eyes were instantly fixed on the third piece of information. ?Thor didn''t expect it at all. He was still considering how to choose just now. ?Daily Intelligence actually gave him such an answer. The so-called choice does not exist at all. ??This world also has idiots that even he can''t imagine. Asking for compensation is something he has to do no matter which option he chooses. After all, if you capture a baron, you can take the opportunity to obtain a large amount of compensation. This is even more appropriate than directly destroying a baron territory. Although in the Northland Province, strength is what determines everything. ?Even if he destroyed the Lawrence Territory, no one would hold him accountable. But the problem is that by destroying the Lawrence family, he may not be able to get more. If he stays, he can definitely claim more, and it can be sustainable. Secondly, if he does this, his reputation is likely to be affected. This is not a good thing for his future development. Under normal circumstances, its territory would be extremely happy to grant this claim. Because compared to the deaths of lords and a large number of elite knights, just compensation of some gold coins is something that everyone is willing to accept, even if the price is high enough, they will still be willing. After all, a strong person is the most important thing for a lord. But this is just a normal situation. In the previous life, there was a kind of stupidity like Hu II, and it seems that this world also has it. ??There are really people who don''t care about their father and elder brother, nor do they care about so many strong people. ?At this moment, even Thor couldn''t help but feel speechless, and didn''t even know how to describe it. ?This is hopelessly stupid. It seems that the next step is to get it right! After being speechless, Thor couldn''t help but sigh. Stop considering the first option and start thinking about the second option. Since he had no choice, he was extremely decisive. As for facing the surrounding lords and nobles, he was not too worried. ??The most powerful territory around the entire Maine River Valley is Lawrence Territory. Even if there are a few nobles and powerful pioneer lords in other territories, their strength is only average, and he can still cope with it in total. ??The worst he can do is move the remaining two magic crystal cannons over. Having five magic crystal cannons. As long as there is no large-scale orc tribe attack, there won''t be much of a problem. Thoughts flow. The night gradually passed. The morning sun shines. ?Thor first found the group of gophers and obtained the life fruit that had lost its vitality. Then I found Steve. "grown ups!" Steve spoke respectfully. Send someone to temporarily transport the two magic crystal cannons from the Eagle Leader! "In addition, send a letter to the Lawrence Territory, telling them the news of the defeat, and asking them to pay compensation. Papy Lawrence will give three thousand gold coins, Lawrence one thousand gold coins, and the official knights will each receive five hundred. Gold coins, each of the trainee knights is 100 gold coins. In addition, we need to pay 3,000 serfs and 2,000 gold coins as war compensation. ?Thor spoke slowly, but what he said made Steve''s brows jump. ??The two magic crystal cannons are okay, but the key issue is that the so-called claim made by our lord is completely a plan to quarrel. This value can be said to be insane. The total amount is probably less than tens of thousands of gold coins. It would be really crazy if the Lawrence Territory could afford to claim compensation. What? Is there a problem? ?Thor spoke with a faint smile and looked at the hesitant Steve. Sir, at this price, the Lawrence family will probably...! ?? Steve opened his mouth and couldn''t help but speak, but the words did not continue. ?However, the words did not go on, but the meaning was extremely obvious. Just do as I say! This is none of your business! ?Thor waved his hand, indicating that he should ignore it. "yes!" ?? Steve had a face full of doubts, but he still bowed and retreated. ?Watching Steve leave, Thor couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. ?His claim for compensation is indeed aimed at the other party not to compensate. Since we already know from daily intelligence that the Lawrence Territory does not intend to give it, it is better to set it higher. On the one hand, it can further stimulate the other partys ideas. To unite with other lords. on the other hand. If we can deal with other lords by then. ?Then his gains will be greater. This is Thor''s plan and preparation. I have to go back! Im afraid I need to ask that person for help! Thor muttered to himself, and then his thoughts were withdrawn. If the two magic crystal cannons are transported out and a large amount of force is mobilized to the mine, the Eagle Territory will inevitably be empty. ?Thor didnt know how many people that idiot would contact. Just in case, he still needs to talk to Neal Morton. At least make sure nothing goes wrong. Although he had this plan before. But more importantly, he has confidence, after all, he has two magic crystal cannons. Its completely different now. After his thoughts began to flow, Thor quickly packed up and led his men and horses back toward the Eagle Territory. One day later. His figure arrived at the Eagle Territory. ?At the same time, Steve''s letter of claim was also sent to Lawrence Territory. ??And when the news that Baron Papy Lawrence was defeated and captured came back, the entire Lawrence territory suddenly exploded. Panic, panic inevitably spreads. The atmosphere of uneasiness continues to spread. As the wife of Baron Papy Lawrence, Renee Braque is undoubtedly even more panicked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 60： Idiots are everywhere Chapter 60 Idiots are everywhere Lawrence territory. At this moment, Rene Braque, the wife of Baron Papy Lawrence, was really in a panic. Her husband, Baron Papy Lawrence, led a large number of elites from the territory to attack the Eagle Territory, but he never came back. Originally, she had nothing to worry about. After all, the strength of their Territory of Lawrence was stronger than any other in the entire Maine Valley. Being considered the strongest being, she didn''t think there would be any surprises. However, in the early morning of the next day, a letter from the Eagle Territory made him completely unable to calm down. Fuck, oh my god, this cant be possible! Renee Brack spoke with some disbelief. Ms. Rene Braque, nothing is impossible. Baron Pappy Lawrence has been captured by my Lord. Please collect the ransom as soon as possible, otherwise I will not be able to guarantee your Lord Barons safety. ?The knight smiled lightly, then turned and left. ??Just because the knight left, the letter sent by the Eagle Leader caused an uproar. The entire Lawrence Territory became restless. In the castle. "crazy!" Theyre absolutely crazy! Why dont you grab it! "This is impossible!" Renee Brack quickly looked at the letter in panic. ?However, when the content was presented, Renee Braque couldn''t help but widen her eyes, and her anger inevitably spread. She, she saw something. Papy Lawrence needs 3,000 gold coins, Lawrence needs 1,000 gold coins, formal knights have 500 gold coins each, and apprentice knights have 100 gold coins each. In addition, they need to pay 3,000 serfs and 2,000 gold coins as war compensation. . This is simply the goddess of life joking with her. ?At the end of the day, if the entire Lawrence Castle is sold to the Eagle Territory, it will probably be about the same. Mother! This is indeed impossible! "This is too much. The Eagle Leader has no intention of releasing my father." Opal Lawrence next to him also looked at the letter, but after reading it, his eyes couldn''t help but light up. It is not anger. But saw an opportunity. Thats right, its an opportunity. As the second son of a baron, he did not have the right to inherit the territory, especially since the talent of knights was far inferior to that of his elder brother. ?Even if the current Baroness was his mother instead of Lawrence''s mother, the result would be the same. Originally, he had no choice. But at this moment he seemed to see hope. As long as his father and elder brother cannot come back, it seems that he is the only one who has the right to inherit the territory. ?This time he was really moved. "This this!" Renee Braque became even more panicked when she heard her son''s words. She was not from a noble background, but was just the daughter of a businessman. It was because of the unexpected death of Papy Lawrence''s first wife that she had the opportunity to rise to power and face this situation. A situation where she had absolutely no idea what to do. Mother, since they are not sincere, why should we pay the ransom? This is probably worth tens of thousands of gold coins. Opal Lawrence spoke with feigned indignation. But your father. Renee Braque spoke subconsciously. My father may not be still alive! Moreover, mother, if father and elder brother come back, I will not be able to inherit the territory. Perhaps this is our chance. Opal Lawrences eyes flickered, she pursed her lips, and spoke slowly. "you!" Renee Braque couldn''t help but startled, and looked at her son with shock. After being shocked, Renee Braque''s heart couldn''t help but beat violently. As the son said, this seemed like a real opportunity. Its just that the excitement only lasted for a moment and was quickly suppressed. "No, without your father, a great knight, the territory will soon fall into turmoil. Moreover, your father has also taken away a large number of knights. The territory cannot be defended with the strength of the current territory, and it may even be defeated by Lauren. annexed by other families." Renee Brack was not carried away by the excitement, and he quickly discovered the problem. That is strength. ?They are just the sons of merchants. They are simply not strong enough and cannot hold on. "Mother, you seem to have forgotten that the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce can provide protection. It only takes a thousand gold coins to hire a great knight to guard it for a year. Instead of giving so many gold coins to the Eagle Leader, it is better to give them to the Eagle Leader. Habs Chamber of Commerce, at least the lord will not be the eldest brother. ?Opper spoke with twinkling eyes. ?At this moment, the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was okay. One thousand gold coins can hire a great knight for one year. He only needs to spend three thousand gold coins to hire him for three years. Coupled with his own training, with the power of Lawrence''s territory, he can regain his original strength in about three years. . And he always felt that his strength could not keep up. That was because his father gave all the resources to his elder brother. If he could obtain a large amount of resources, he might be able to quickly break through the official knights, or even break through to the great knights. At that time, the entire territory would not be able to keep up. There will be any problems. Even at this moment, he even had a dangerous idea popping up in his mind. "this!" Hearing her sons words, Renee Braques eyes suddenly lit up. She has also been worried about the next issue of territorial inheritance. Once Lawrence inherited the title, their fate can be imagined. The best result is to give them a sum of gold coins and wipe them out. She was used to being a baroness and didn''t want to face this situation. This time does seem to be an opportunity. Mother, in order to avoid any surprises, we can completely say that the Eagle Territory has mastered a large mineral vein, what about the iron ore, as long as we let the news out, and let the Eagle Territory know that it was us who released it. Then there wont be any surprises. Renee Braque was getting excited, and Opal spoke again. ??Just the words that were spoken made Renee Brak''s scalp tingle, and her figure suddenly stood up. Opper, you! Renee Braque looked at her son with disbelief. Mother, this is our only chance. Once my eldest brother comes back, the territory will no longer belong to us. ?Opper spoke seriously, but the words he spoke were extremely cold. After Renee Braque was shocked, she couldn''t help but fell silent. A moment later. "good!" Renee Brack took a deep breath and made up her mind. Even though she knew that such a decision would definitely make her husband never come back, she still chose to agree for the sake of her son and the entire Lawrence territory. With the consent of her mother, Opal started to act quickly. He first needs to go to Loren City to hire high knights and some formal knights from the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. Then its time to act. (End of this chapter) Chapter 61： Explain the plot Chapter 61 explains the plot The reason why the compensation is set at a high level is for the follow-up plot. The protagonist''s target is not a baron. Currently, these people are the protagonist''s competitors. What can be done later? The most lacking thing in the Northland Province is people, an existence that can rise in the Northland Province. For the protagonist, it is the biggest resource. How to conquer it is the most important. As for the opponent who is also a lord, so what. The protagonist''s father and other lords have no noble lords, so why can''t the protagonist have them. From my setting, it can be seen that if Marquis Lehman does not care about things and does not want to do anything, then there will be a power vacuum in the Northland Province. Who is left to this? ? ? . ??Furthermore, if the protagonist wins the ransom, of course the protagonist has the final say, so why does the other party still have to agree? ? So who won? ? ? ?In addition, there is no moral high ground. It has been said many times that there is no order in the Northland Province and strength is king. (End of this chapter) Chapter 62： Before the storm Chapter 62 Before the Storm Opal started to take action. Everything was very beautiful in his imagination. However, he did not know that this approach was simply stupid. The Habsburg Chamber of Commerce could indeed hire a high knight to protect him, but that was just protection. And it''s just a hire, this is not a great knight that you own. There is a big difference in nature. Once the Lawrence Territory loses its high knight, the consequences are almost certain. This is not the same as pioneering a lord. As long as the lord does not control a large amount of wealth and resources, there will basically not be any big problems in developing the lord. However, the baron territory has a large amount of territory and a large amount of resources. It has lost the great knight and a large amount of knight power. These resources and territory, Even with the hired knights, they couldn''t defend it at all. ?Of course Opal doesnt know this yet. He was completely caught up in the excitement that he was about to take over the territory. This is territory. Belongs to his territory. He had almost given up hope. I didnt expect that I would be favored by the goddess of life at this time. An unexpected pioneering war, and even his father and elder brother could not return. And he had a chance. Faced with this opportunity, he could hardly hold back his revelry, and even wanted to give some gold coins to the Eagle Lord. ?Of course this is just an idea. He still pretended to be angry and sad on the surface. Quickly began to take control of the entire Lawrence territory. Fortunately, his father took away a large number of knights, so it was not difficult for him to master them. After taking control of the territory, he immediately set out towards Loren City with a few knights and a large amount of gold coins. ?Although he is a little stupid, he also knows that the territory is extremely weak now. Once the news is leaked, the entire territory will inevitably be destroyed. After taking control of the territory, he naturally needs to gain a lot of power in a short period of time. ??As for his method, as he said before, go to Lawrence to hire at the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. Three days later. His figure quickly arrived at Loren City. Without any hesitation, Opal spent two thousand gold coins to hire a grand knight and ten official knights from the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. Seven days later, Opal returned to his territory with his troops. With a great knight and ten official knights, Opal undoubtedly gained confidence. ??He directly began to notify the other two surrounding barons in the name of his father, Papy Lawrence. At the same time, a knight was also sent to the Eagle Territory by him. As for the purpose, of course it is not to give ransom. It is about leaking information. Two days later. ?Thor came into contact with the knight sent by that idiot in the Eagle Territory. It seems that your second son is not as smart as you! Baron Pape! ?Thor chuckled and handed the letter to Baron Pape next to him. At this moment, Baron Pape''s body has recovered, but his life force has been suppressed. ??This is what Tolby and Neil Morton did. Neal Morton did not refuse such a small matter. So at this moment, facing the knight messenger sent by Opal, Thor also brought this one over directly. Facing Thor''s words, Papy Lawrence couldn''t help but feel something in his heart. He still knew very well what his second son was like, so he quickly accepted the letter. After reading the contents of the letter. "bump!" "asshole!" Just stupid. Even Baron Papes temperament could not help but show a hint of anger at this moment. Then it turned into a sad color. The anger is that he didnt think of it. I never expected that my youngest son would do this. This simply wanted him and his eldest son to die. Damn it, Lawrence, that is the future of their family, and there is even hope of breaking through to the existence of the Earth Knight in the future. ?The tragedy is that my second son can be so stupid. How can we hold on to the territory without him and Lawrence? In the Northland Province, all the lords are hungry wolves. Without the strength to protect the territory, they are just a bunch of lambs. ?Anyone with a smart mind would probably not do this. No matter what, he would have to redeem him. Only in this way can the territory be truly preserved. "Sir Thor, this is a misunderstanding. That guy is simply stupid. This does not represent the decision of our Lawrence Territory. If you are willing, you can let Lawrence go first. I believe that Lawrence will definitely give you a satisfactory solution after he returns. compensation. Anger and sadness are spreading. ?But Baron Pape quickly suppressed it. That was not what he was concerned about at the moment. And he needs to consider that Thor will not just cut them all down in anger. By then, everything will be really over. Baron Pape, you know this is not possible! "However, I won''t do anything to you because of a fool. During this period of time, Baron Pape should live a good life in the Eagle Territory." ?Thor chuckled and shook his head. ??You are kidding me by letting Lawrence go, he is not an idiot. As for killing Baron Pape because of this, he and Lawrence had no such idea. First, it is not necessary. 2. If these two people stay, their role will be even greater. Hearing Thor''s words, Pape couldn''t help but feel bitter. He can already predict what will happen in his territory next, but he is powerless to do anything about it. ?Looking deeply at Thor, Pape stopped speaking. Thor was lost in thought. The situation is the same as in the daily intelligence. ?That Opal Lawrence really wanted to kill his father and eldest brother. ??As a result, there is a high probability that the daily intelligence will unite with other pioneering lords and nobles to launch an attack on his territory. ?Then the storm of war has actually arrived. The next step will be the most difficult moment for the entire Eagle Territory. He needs to face the combined power of other noble lords. Even though the strength is much lower than that of Lawrence Territory, together, this strength cannot be underestimated. Of course once its over. Even if the coalition of noble lords can be defeated this time, the harvest will be unprecedentedly huge. ??He will become the true uncrowned king of this large part of the Maine Valley. No one will dare challenge his authority. ??If he can operate well, his sphere of influence can even spread to the entire Maine Valley. The construction of the entire territory will also directly reach the next level. ?His eyes flickered, and his thoughts were constantly flowing. He was thinking about what to do next. And time also passed quietly in this situation. ??The knights sent by Opal to two other noble lords in the name of his father, Baron Papy Lawrence, also arrived one after another. Just receiving this letter, the other two noble lords couldn''t help but be a little stunned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 63： Three nobles unite Chapter 63 The three nobles unite The Maine River Valley is almost the most fertile area around it. In addition to the Eagle Ridge chosen by Thor, there are also more than a dozen pioneer lords, large and small, surrounding the Maine River Valley. Among them, the one with the best construction Undoubtedly the Lawrence family, followed by the Valmy family and the Graton family. Although the Valmy family and the Graton family are not as powerful as the Lawrence family, as beings who were canonized as barons ten years ago, their strength cannot be underestimated. With an invitation from the Lawrence family. ??The lords of the Valmy family and the lords of the Graton family arrived in Lawrence territory with their troops. Just after arriving, the two lords of the Valmy family and the Graton family couldn''t help but raise their brows slightly. The entire Lawrence family seems to have experienced changes. The familiar knights in my memory seemed to have disappeared, replaced by a completely unfamiliar knight. Master Valmy, have you noticed that something is wrong here? ??Baron Valmy rode his horse and spoke softly to Baron Graton next to him. "There is indeed something wrong. These people seem to be the hired knights of the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce, not the Lawrence family." ?Baron Grattan nodded, his expression a little suspicious. They naturally know about the mercenary knights of the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. Similarly, the mercenary knights of the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce also have exclusive armbands. They can recognize at a glance that these are the mercenary knights of the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. Such a result made them full of doubts. When did the Lawrence family hire knights from the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce? What are you going to do? Hiring Habs Chamber of Commerce knights is not cheap. ?Looking at the current scale, the number of employees is quite large, and it is impossible to do it without a few thousand gold coins. Thousands of gold coins, both of them couldn''t help but be stunned. For them, who were founded by pioneer lords, a few thousand gold coins is already an astronomical value. Doubts are spreading. ?The two of them gradually arrived at Lawrence Castle. ??But when they arrived at Lawrence Castle, both of them couldn''t help but be stunned. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Because the person who appeared outside the castle at this moment was not Pape and Lawrence, but a mercenary knight who was also from the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce, and he was not an ordinary knight, but a great knight. The two of them looked at each other, and their hearts trembled. The annual employment fee for a high knight can be as high as one thousand gold coins. At this moment, the Lawrence family has hired so many formal knights and even hired a high knight. This may be something big. Two lords, you have been waiting for a long time. Please follow me!~ ??The great knight of the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce spoke softly. He then led the two of them to the castle. The two of them suppressed the ups and downs in their hearts and followed the great knight in slowly. The castle is very big and much more prosperous than their castles. Under the guidance of the great knight of the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce, the two people quickly arrived at the hall. ??But in the hall, there was also no Papy Lawrence, but a figure that made them frown slightly. Opper, where is your father? This is not the way to treat guests! ?Baron Grattan was the first to speak, and looked directly at Opal Lawrence who was standing above him. ?Baron Valmy next to him did not speak, but carefully observed his surroundings. Uncle Valmy, Uncle Graton, Im so sorry, Im afraid my father wont be able to come to greet you. Opal Lawrence spoke with affected sadness. Hearing his words, Valmy, Graton and his brows couldn''t help but twitch. Opper, what did you say? ??Valmy couldn''t help but speak. Uncle Valmy, something happened to Uncle Graton. A few days ago, my father and elder brother unfortunately died in battle! ?Opal Lawrence spoke with a sigh. "What?" "What did you say?" Hearing his words, Valmy, Graton and Graton were completely unable to calm down at this moment. ?Him, they heard something. ?Baron Pape died in battle. ?This time made them unbelievable. Just in this state of disbelief, the two of them suddenly remembered what they had seen along the way. ?That disbelief gradually turned into suspicion. While suspicious, these eyes began to twinkle. The interests of a barony, and an old barony like Lawrence, are undoubtedly extremely huge. ?? Before Baron Pape was still here, they had no idea. I dont dare to have any ideas. ?Pape is stronger than them, and the strength of Lawrence Territory is also stronger than them. But now looking at the situation, Baron Pape died in the battle, and the strength of the entire Lawrence territory was greatly reduced. This is entirely their opportunity. Thoughts flow. Yes, my father and my eldest brother have died in the battle. "My father discovered a large iron mine in the lower reaches of the Maine River Valley, so he led a large number of knights to capture it. Unfortunately, he failed to do so. My father and my eldest brother have been killed by their lord, and I can only I can go to the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce and hire some knights to see if I can avenge my father and brother. I also want to ask my two uncles for help!" Opal Lawrence pretended to be more sentimental. Valmy, and Graton were originally thinking, but at this moment their eyes suddenly widened, and the figures suddenly stood up. Its not that they are not calm. ??But the impact of the information brought by Opal Lawrence was too huge. Large iron ore mines. ?That is a large iron mine. There is a chance to produce mithril iron, and there is a steady stream of mithril iron being produced. ?The value is unimaginable. It can even be said that by owning a large iron mine, the family has the potential to be promoted to viscount. At this moment, how could they not make both of them feel restless. Are you telling the truth? There are really large iron ore mines there. Opper, who are the lords there? Arent there no pioneer lords in the lower reaches of the Maine Valley? ??Valmy couldn''t help but speak to Graton. At this moment, neither of them was in the mood to care about Pape''s death in the battle. After all, the temptation of a large iron mine is greater than anything else. In comparison, Lawrence''s territorial interests are nothing, and Pape''s death in battle is nothing. "of course it''s true!" Otherwise, my father would not have gone there with the elite forces of the territory. As for the territory there, it seems that a new pioneer lord has just been established, less than half a year later. ?Opal Lawrence nodded and explained slowly. The new pioneer lord~! Less than half a year! Valmy, and Gratons eyes couldnt help but light up at this moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 64： jointly dispatch troops Chapter 64: Jointly dispatching troops Thank you two uncles for your help. I, Opal Lawrence, am grateful! ?Opal Lawrence pretended to be extremely grateful and even delivered it outside the castle himself. Revenge for Baron Pape is what we should do! Yes, dont worry, we will definitely avenge Baron Pape. That **** Lord of Eagle Ridge is going to be spurned by the goddess of life. ??Baron Valmy and Baron Graton spoke one after another, their words were firm, as if they really wanted to help Baron Pape take revenge. Thank you so much! ?Opal Lawrence also spoke. In the midst of friendship between the two parties, they parted ways. ?Just after Baron Valmy left, he and Baron Graton quickly sent knights to investigate the entire situation. ??They are not fools. It is impossible for Opal Lawrence to take whatever he says. ?Even if that piece of news is indeed tempting enough. But there are some things that they will not feel at ease if they are not confirmed. It seems to be cooperating with them to confirm. A few days later. The knights who were sent out got the news. ?Hongying Ridge does have iron ore. They found a large number of knights and traces of a large number of ore transportation dozens of miles away from Eagle Ridge. This news instantly made both of them excited. tens of miles. Just kidding, if there were no large iron mines, how could a pioneer lord occupy territory dozens of miles away? ?This undoubtedly proves the words of Opal Lawrence. Baron Valmy and Baron Graton immediately began to prepare quickly. Three days later. Graton Territory. castle. "The situation has been determined. The pioneer lord is a descendant of the Dressrosa family." In addition, there are traces of mining within dozens of miles of its territory, which should be the large iron ore discovered by Baron Pape. ?Baron Grattan spoke in a low voice, his eyes flashing with excitement. "That descendant of Dressrosa is not easy to deal with. I have already inquired about it. There are hundreds of trainee knights in its territory, at least more than twenty formal knights, and there is also a great knight. This strength is no less than the strength of our two territories combined. Baron Valmy frowned and spoke. Indeed, the Dressrosa family is worthy of being a count family, and the pioneering lords are not comparable to us. However, we dont need to fight him head-on. We just need to win that large iron mine. Baron Gratton, we can do this! Two people were discussing in the castle. In the two territories, a number of knights began to gather quickly. ?Compared to the strength of the Lawrence family, they are indeed much weaker, but there are still five or six formal knights in each territory, as well as their own high knights, and dozens of trainee knights. Including slaves, there can be more than 2,000 people. The two gatherings amounted to more than 4,000 people. At the same time, the two territories are gathering. ?Thor also quickly got the news. In fact, he deliberately leaked the traces of the mines location. The purpose is to attract the main forces of the two territories to the location of the mine. ?At this moment, almost 90% of his strength is gathered in the mine. ?Five magic crystal cannons, plus nearly thirty formal knights, hundreds of trainee knights, hundreds of reserve knights, and thousands of slaves are enough to ensure nothing goes wrong. In comparison, the entire Xiongying Ridge is almost an empty shell. There is very little strength left. ??Moreover, the construction of Xiongying Ridge has just begun, and he does not want the war to destroy it. ??Even though he had Neal Morton''s back, he had already negotiated with Neal Morton. Thor had no intention of letting this person take action unless it was absolutely necessary. After all, if you use this thing once, it will undoubtedly be lost once. ??Sky knights like Neal Morton can be used in many places in the future. The location of the mine. Three days ago. Thor returned again with his men. These days, he has been arranging deployment. And preparations for war. In three days, everything was almost ready. Just need to wait for the other party to arrive next. How is the situation? In a room, Thor couldn''t help but look at Steve who had just walked in. Sir, the preparations are complete, and the remaining two magic crystal cannons have also been placed! ??Steve nodded and spoke seriously. "good!" If we can win it in one fell swoop this time, everyone will get twice the merit. ?Thor laughed and nodded, with a hint of expectation in his expression. If the first battle is his battle to gain a foothold, then this battle is undoubtedly his battle to rise. ??If he can directly capture the two remaining nobles in one fell swoop, his presence in the entire Maine Valley will no longer be shaken. At the same time, he will also gain a large amount of resources to contribute to the subsequent development of the territory. It can be said to be extremely important. Thank you, sir! ??Steve nodded excitedly. And in preparation. The two sides also began to become tense. The atmosphere in the entire Maine Valley suddenly became tense. Even other pioneer lords vaguely felt this tension. In the midst of this tension. Time is passing quickly. Five days passed in a blink of an eye. When the sixth day comes. In the Valmy Territory and the Graton Territory, groups of people began to move towards the mine. ?At the same time in Lawrence territory, Opal Lawrence also set out with a large number of troops. As a revenge for his father, he naturally sent people. Compared to others, he only sent serfs. And he followed everyone at the back. The purpose is self-evident. Revenge, of course, it is impossible to take revenge. All he wanted was to let his father die together with his eldest brother. The two lords Graton and Valmy did not pay too much attention to his actions. The Lawrence family, which has lost the power of its great knights and can only rely on mercenary knights, has no threat to them. As long as they wait a few years, the Lawrence family will inevitably decline and even disappear. . Just kidding, its not that easy to spend thousands of gold coins a year. Without spending, the Lawrence family basically has no gold coins to cultivate their own knight force. This will inevitably form a vicious cycle. ??And more importantly, the mercenary knights are not family knights and do not have contracts. In this case, no one can be sure what will happen. ?At this moment, the Lawrence family is not a greater threat than they are to each other. (End of this chapter) Chapter 65： The war begins and the Maine Valley is in turmoil Chapter 65 The war begins and the Maine Valley is in turmoil Baron Valmy and Baron Grattan sent out troops in a mighty manner, coupled with the baronial territory of Lawrence who also sent out personnel in a symbolic manner, the entire Maine Valley was completely shaken. One by one, the pioneering lords were a little uneasy. As the truly strongest people in the entire Maine Valley, the three noble lords are the true rulers of the Maine River Valley. At this moment, they are actually "united". How can this not make other pioneering lords worried? Oh my God, what are they going to do? Blessed by the goddess of life. Baron Valmy, Baron Graton, and members of the Lawrence Territory. My Goddess of Life, who can tell me what happened? The voices were mixed together, and the uneasy mood continued to spread. It was not until a few days later that everyone discovered that the three knights of the barony were not gathering towards them, but towards a new pioneer lord in the west. ?This moment made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. After heaving a sigh of relief, these pioneer lords became full of curiosity. They didnt know who or which lord was able to provoke the three baron lords in the entire Maine Valley. A famous knight was sent out by them. ??And this suddenly made the entire Maine Valley area lively again. Even some noble lords outside the Maine Valley couldn''t help but cast their gaze over. It''s just that neither they nor most people outside the Maine Valley know what''s going on at the moment. Even though Baron Valmy and Baron Graton received the news, it was naturally impossible for them to leak such news. As for Opal Lawrence, it is even more impossible. ??The so-called large-scale iron mine is just an excuse he made casually. It is enough to be able to fool the two baronies. Or to be more precise, it is enough to let Xiongying Ridge know that he is bringing men and horses, and even lure other nobles to attack Xiongying Ridge. ?From Opal Lawrence''s point of view, as long as the lord of Eagle Ridge knew this, his father and eldest brother would have no chance of living. In this way, he will no longer have any problems inheriting the Lawrence Territory. ?Of course Opal Lawrence didn''t know at this moment that Thor Dressrosa, the lord of Eagle Ridge, didn''t care about this at all. His behavior made Thor make up his mind and make a choice. The night gradually passed. The atmosphere around the entire Maine Valley is becoming increasingly tense. Five days later. Baron Valmy and the soldiers led by Baron Graton are already only thirty miles away from the mine. You can reach it in another day. At the same time, a large number of knights began to wander around. Obviously they were the reconnaissance men sent by the two barons. Its just doomed to disappoint them. As before, Thor directly recalled all the knights and retreated to the mines. There were no obstacles on the way. Even at this moment, his strength is not much inferior to the combined strength of the two barons. He only lacks one high knight. But he did the same thing. Just kidding, every ounce of power at this moment is extremely precious to him, so naturally it cannot be wasted like this. And got the news that the knight had detected. Baron Valmy and Baron Graton couldn''t help but hesitate. Are you sure there is no ambush from Eagle Ridge around there? Baron Valmy asked the knight he sent out with disbelief. Sure! ????There is no ambush around! Im afraid they have all retreated to the mines or given up! The knight spoke respectfully, with a relaxed look on his face. "okay, I get it!" ?Baron Valmy nodded, his brows furrowed slightly, and doubts flashed through his heart. ?Similarly, after Baron Grattan on the other side received the news, it was almost the same. While in doubt, the two hesitated slightly and decided to meet. ?Although they were tempted by the large iron mine, the two of them were not fools. They did not dare to neglect Eagle Ridge or the heir of Dressrosa in the slightest. The opponent had defeated Baron Pape after all. ?Even if a battle just broke out, the opponent''s strength should have been depleted a lot. But you should be careful when you should be careful. Your Excellency Baron Valmy, you should have gotten the news. There are no knights from Eagle Ridge ahead! This seems a little abnormal! ?Baron Graton frowned and looked at Baron Valmy who walked in, and spoke in a deep voice. "uncertain!" Not long ago, Baron Pape attacked here, so Eagle Ridge may have suffered a lot of damage. When he learned of our arrival, he may have chosen to evacuate. Baron Valmy also frowned, but after hearing Baron Graton''s words, he couldn''t help but shake his head and spoke with thought. Baron Valmy, this is possible. "However, I have to remind you that the one from Eagle Ridge is not a pioneer knight like us, but a descendant of the Dressrosa family. Those people are not weak in strength. What if they weren''t like that?" Or, who informed the Dressrosa family? ?Baron Grattan''s heart moved and he was thoughtful, but he quickly shook his head and spoke solemnly. Yes, indeed, they are different from us! "But there are more than one heir of the Dressrosa family, and the support they can give may not be certain. As for informing the family, you must know that Marquis Lehman has banned the outflow of resources. Compared to that Marquis, Del Rey The Srosa family is just a count." This is unlikely! But you are right, we are right to be careful. Well, we can send two knights to try first. Valmy shook his head, then seemed to think of something, and added something again. "good!" We can try it! ?Baron Grattans eyes lit up. The two barons soon made their decision. Then lets test it out first. After all, no one knows what the strength of Eagle Ridge is. Coupled with the destruction of Baron Pape, they had to be vigilant. ??No one knows exactly what they will encounter if they attack rashly. Once they are unable to compete, they dont want to end up like Baron Pape. They are just wandering knights who developed lords and were knighted. Once they die, their territory will be completely lost. However, they have no chance to hire knights from the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce like the Lawrence family. The two knights set off quickly. ?Most of them are preparatory knights. The strongest ones only have two formal knights and a dozen trainee knights. (End of this chapter) Chapter 66： Exactly the same Chapter 66 Same as the previous one The knights sent out by the two barons to test it quickly arrived at the mine. Looking at the sparse people, Thor couldn''t help but frown, looking a little confused. My lord, Baron Valmy and Baron Grattans men stopped at twenty miles and are no longer moving forward. ?? Steve spoke respectfully and reported the information he had obtained. "knew!" "Let''s do this, Steve, you bring three formal knights, twenty trainee knights, and the serfs we captured before to attack. Block them first. If they are invincible, you can just choose to retreat. You don''t need to worry about those slaves. You need to let them know that our mine is very weak now, and they can take it down at any time. With his eyes twinkling, Thor quickly understood what was going on. He looked at Steve, pondered for a moment and then gave the order. Obviously, Baron Valmy and Baron Gratton were extremely vigilant and wanted to test the situation. As for the reason, there is a high probability that he captured Baron Pape, which made them a little worried. In this case, he asked the two of them to test it out. ??He did not have a slave contract for the serfs he captured, so it was almost impossible to rule them. It was just right to use them to test the other side''s men and horses against each other. "yes!" ?? Steve was a little confused, but he responded quickly. He would not have any objection to Thor''s orders. Soon people and horses gathered. ?Thousands of slaves gathered together, making the place look extremely chaotic. Under the pressure of a famous knight, he barely stabilized. Then Steve pulled out the knight''s sword in his hand. Blessed by the goddess of life! May victory bless you! The words were spoken, and the next moment the crowd of men and horses rushed directly towards the mine. A large number of people appeared, startling the two knights. ?However, when they saw the crowd of people and horses clearly, all the knights couldn''t help but smile. Hahaha, Eagle Ridge seems to have lost its strength, even the slaves have been sent out. The knight commander of Baron Graton couldn''t help laughing. ?At the same time, the knight commander of Baron Valmy next to him couldn''t help but smile. "kill!" After the two of them smiled, they each drew their knight swords, and their voices rang out. ?The next moment, a famous knight also drew his knight''s sword, and the horse immediately began to accelerate, rushing towards the crowd of people in front. The two knights are not large in number, with less than a hundred people. But these people rushed into the crowd of people, like wolves into the flock of sheep. A large number of slaves were directly overwhelmed. Many slaves immediately started running away. Some of them were hit by the horses before they had time and flew into the air. The entire battlefield suddenly fell into chaos. ??? Steve was holding a knight''s spear and even pushed across the crowd. The great knight''s cultivation meant that he had no enemy at all. Even the formal knights had to retreat under his power. ?But soon, he was targeted. ??The Knights of Baron Graton and the Knights of Baron Valmy, each with three official knights, rushed out and surrounded and killed Steve. Boom! The source of life force exploded, Steve''s aura vibrated, and he wanted to escape. But six people held him tightly. ?Although the power of the formal knights is not as good as that of the great knights, it is undoubtedly enough for six people to just contain them. ?Similarly, many knights around Steve were also restrained. ??But a large number of serfs began to flee the moment the battle began. The whole place seemed extremely chaotic. There were shouts of death and cries and howls everywhere. And the sound of a slave escaping. ??Steve''s face turned ugly.?????Don''t hesitate the next moment. Boom! A huge source of life force erupted, instantly knocking back six people. Withdraw! ?? Steve shouted loudly, and the next moment he pulled the reins and quickly retreated backwards. The same is true for other formal knights and apprentice knights. Since the place was extremely chaotic, everyone evacuated very quickly. In the end, only a few reserve knights failed to escape and were left behind, while the others evacuated smoothly. After the evacuation, Steve quickly returned to the mine with his troops. As for those slaves, he didn''t pay attention to them. After all, Thor had already said that he didn''t need to pay attention to them, so it was naturally impossible for him to pay attention to them. "grown ups!" ?? Steve was covered in blood and spoke respectfully to Thor. "well done!" Its enough. ?Thor nodded, and the figure suddenly stood up, with news spreading on his face. And he had a smile. ?On the other side, Baron Valmy and Baron Gratons eyes suddenly lit up. Is what you said true? ?Graton looked at his knight commander, and his breathing became heavy. Its true, my lord! But there is a great knight there. The Knight Commander Baron Graton nodded, and then spoke respectfully. A great knight? As expected of the Dressrosa family, there is still a great knight here. But one great knight cant stop us. Baron Valmy chuckled and spoke, with excitement on his face at this moment. There is no way, the answer given to them in this initial trial is really gratifying. Although Eagle Ridge still has some power, there are only a few slaves and only a few official knights. Even if there is a big knight, the strength is no longer strong. If they are just one family, there will be some problems, but now there are two families Together, it won''t be a big problem to solve other problems. Baron Valmy and Baron Graton couldn''t help but glance at each other furtively. Some thoughts couldn''t help but arise in my mind. Of course its just an idea at the moment. ?The opponent is, after all, a descendant of the Dressrosa family, and his strength cannot be underestimated. Even though they were sure it was enough to win, the two of them still suppressed these thoughts before taking it. As they rose from wandering knights step by step, they knew exactly what to do and when. soon. The two of them issued orders one after another. Then a large number of people began to move towards the mine. ?There are so many people and horses, even if no one is sent to investigate this time, huge movements can be seen in the distance. On the hillside. Looking at the crowd of men and horses, Thor couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. "get ready!" Steve, take the troops to the right! Mark, take the remaining people to the left. Remember, just like last time, you cannot let anyone go. "Surrender and stay, anyone who escapes will be executed." ?Thor opened his mouth and quickly issued orders one after another. (End of this chapter) Chapter 67： Exactly the same Chapter 67 Same as below Orders were issued one after another, and more than thirty formal knights, hundreds of trainee knights, and hundreds of reserve knights were all arranged by Thor to disperse to the surrounding area, and on the high platform of the mine Above, the magic crystal cannons have been equipped with magic cores. The charging has been completed and they only need to be fired. the other side. ??Baron Valmy and Baron Graton were in high spirits at this moment, and marched toward the mine with a large number of people. ?At this moment, both of them are already thinking about their huge gains after winning the mine. ?That is a large iron mine. As long as it can be obtained, the benefits to him will be unimaginable. In their excitement, a large number of people came closer and closer to the mine. Just when the people and horses gradually approach. The surroundings are still extremely quiet. The knights they sent out to test before encountered resistance from men and horses led by a great knight. But this time, even after approaching three miles, no men or horses showed up. Hahaha, it seems they have all escaped! The goddess of life is above. Baron Valmy laughed and spoke with excitement. What a pity, the heir of Dressrosa! By the way, is there some other smell here? ?Baron Grattan also spoke in agreement with a smile, and at the same time, his nose was slightly twitching, and he spoke with doubt. It should smell like the ore being refined in the mine! It was said that this place was the territory of goblins before. Those **** goblins were too dirty. Baron Valmy didn''t care at all, waved his hand and spoke casually. "Right!" ?Baron Gratton smiled and nodded without paying too much attention. After all, Xiongying Ridge had obviously sent out all its strength in the previous test. ??As a result, they were defeated by the knights they used to test. In this case, if you dont leave, what are you waiting for? In their excitement, they did not realize that the sounds around them seemed to be much quieter, and the strange smell was not a bad smell. Such negligence ruined their last chance. When the mining field in front has gradually become visible. ?The next moment, a knight seemed to see something, and there was a trace of doubt in his expression. Then, what is that? He spoke in a low voice, but no one noticed him. But then, blue magic circles lit up everywhere on the hillside. The bright light illuminated the dusk sky. ?At this time, even people who had not noticed it before have noticed it. ?Baron Graton, and Baron Valmy were stunned for a moment, and then their pupils suddenly widened. "not good!" A cry of surprise. And at the moment when the exclamation fell. Boom! Boom! A huge roar resounded throughout the sky, and the terrifying sea of ??thunder covered the entire surrounding area of ??hundreds of meters at this moment. The thunder roared, and the terrifying high temperature filled the entire surrounding area. The fierce fire oil that had been laid long ago was at this moment. Covered by thunder, it burned directly. ?Last time, Thor bought a lot of fire oil again. It was not used before, it was not necessary. This time, Thor prepared a large amount of fire oil for better effect. ?At this moment, in the roar of the sea of ??thunder, these fierce fire oils were immediately ignited. The roar and the sea of ??fire are spreading. For a time, everyone was in panic. ?Horses are neighing. The slave is panicking. The knight is at a loss. Baron Valmy and Baron Graton were thrown away immediately. ?Although the Thunder Sea did not attack them all, their long-term combat experience also allowed them to raise the life source shield immediately. But the Sea of ??Thunder is still too terrifying. Their internal organs were shaking. What made their eyes widen even more and their breathing became heavy was that one of the knights was turned into charcoal in the sea of ??thunder. As great knights, as long as they were not bombarded head-on and their second-level magic cores were in danger, their lives would not be in danger, but other knights were not so lucky. Even a formal knight would have a hard time resisting this violent force. As for the trainee knights, they will be reduced to charcoal almost instantly. Oh my God. ?That is the family heritage they have accumulated for more than ten years. ??Dissolved so quickly right before their eyes that it was simply unacceptable to them. "asshole!" "damn it!" Baron Valmy roared, his life force exploding. ?However, he was just getting ready to move. Boom! ??The terrifying thunder sea instantly exploded not far away from him, and powerful shock waves and thunder instantly covered him. Pfft! ?A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the next moment his figure flew out like a kite with a broken string, and fell directly into the distance. Ahhhh! "Help!" Ahhhh! ?Screams and cries filled the entire sea of ??fire. The entire group of thousands of people instantly became completely confused. And in the midst of chaos. "kill!" ?? Steve and Mark led their troops and killed them directly from the left and right. A large number of slaves surrounded these people from all sides. Unlike the previous slaves, these slaves'' eyes were shining when they looked at the figures in the sea of ??fire. ?Those are all merit points. ?As long as they obtain enough merit points, they can become free citizens, obtain women, and even become extremely noble knights. The two men gathered more than 5,000 troops. Among them, there are two grand knights and dozens of formal knights. The total number of knights exceeds 500. But under a round of bombardment from the magic crystal cannon, five of the dozen official knights were killed on the spot, and two great knights were seriously injured. As for more than a third of the knights, they were buried under the magic crystal cannon. Many of the remaining people were covered in flames. In this case, the troops led by Steve took down the remaining troops almost overwhelmingly. ?Thousands of slaves surrounded all the remaining people under the mine, and no one escaped. And compared to last time. Because of the fierce fire oil added this time. Thor''s side suffered less losses. Only a few dozen slaves were lost. It can be said to be a great victory. ??And what surprised Thor even more was that, just like last time, Baron Valmy and Baron Graton were also captured. ??Although the two baronies are unlikely to be as wealthy as the Lawrence Territory, by capturing the two barons, his subsequent gains will definitely not be small. There was even an idea that appeared in my mind involuntarily. Maybe you can try it! The whispering voice spoke, and Thor couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. After the battle here is over. On the other side, Opal Lawrence, who led his troops to Eagle Ridge, was directly defeated by the knights led by Ren and the slave army. That''s right, it was defeated directly. ?Although he hired a great knight and ten formal knights, the men and horses he brought this time were only a few formal knights. Facing the knights led by Ren, they were no match at all. I was overwhelmed after just one encounter. ?Opal Lawrence had to flee in panic. Five to six hundred slaves and a dozen apprentice knights stayed behind again. It was two days later when Thor got the news. When he saw the news, he couldn''t help but smile on his face. Not letting Neal Morton take action was undoubtedly the best result. As the news spread, he immediately sent a message to Renn, asking him to go to Loren City again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 68： Let’s talk about war reparations. Chapter 68 Lets talk about war compensation Time passes quickly. ?Ten days later, when Ren returned from Loren City, Baron Valmy and Baron Graton had recovered. ?Thor also asked Neil Morton to ban him, and then placed the two of them together with Baron Pape. Baron Valmy! Baron Grattan? ?In the room, looking at the two people who were also sent over, Pape Lawrence looked astonished. Baron Pape, are you alive? ??Baron Valmy and Baron Graton couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and spoke with astonishment. Hearing the words of the two men, Baron Grattan''s face turned dark. Even if you die, I wont die! Why, you were also captured by that Tordressrosa! ?Pape Lawrence spoke with an annoyed tone. Baron Pape, this is not what we said, but your son said it! Baron Valmy spoke quickly. "Yes, your son said that you were killed by the Lord of Eagle Ridge." ?Baron Gratton also spoke. ?In the exchange of words between the two, Pappy Lawrence quickly understood what was going on, and as a result, his face became darker and darker. He knew before that he would use his son to unite the two barons to launch an attack, but he did not expect that his son would directly announce his death. "asshole!" "damn it!" ?Pape Lawrence couldn''t help but speak. ?Looking at Papyrus''s anger, Baron Valmy and Baron Graton couldn''t help but smile in their dull hearts at this moment. When you are unlucky, it is undoubtedly a pleasant thing to see someone who is more unlucky than yourself. Crunch! It seems that some of them are recovering well! ?While the three of them were talking, the door made a soft sound, and then Thor walked in slowly, with a chuckle. Looking at Thor walking in. Baron Valmy and Baron Grattan had some surprises in their eyes. There is no way, Thor''s aura is not very powerful. In other words, extremely weak. At least they are much weaker than the great knights. Looking at this aura, it is obvious that he is just a trainee knight. ?But the surprise was only for a moment. Because soon Pappy Lawrence spoke. Sir Thor, Im so sorry! "I can make a soul contract, and I will definitely deliver the ransom you need. Please allow me to return to the territory." ?Pape Lawrence spoke with a sigh. Baron Valmy, the defeat and capture of Baron Graton made him very clear about what he should do at this moment. If he continues to let his second son take charge of the Lawrence territory, the entire territory will inevitably be destroyed, so no matter how high the price is, he must return to the territory. Of course you can! Well, Baron Papy Lawrence, what do you think of this? If you agree, you can leave at any time! ?Thor chuckled, then waved his hand, and Ren beside him quickly moved forward and handed a parchment to Pappy Lawrence. Pap Lawrence took it. ?The eyes immediately focused on it. ?Just at this look, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink violently. "you!" Pape Lawrence spoke with anger. How about it, Baron Papy Lawrence! ?Thor chuckled and did not explain anything. But it was this chuckle that made Pappy Lawrence instantly depressed. "I agree!" Pappy Lawrence spoke in a hoarse voice, and Pape Lawrence seemed to be getting older. Then sign the contract! ?Thor chuckled and nodded. ?Pape Lawrence did not hesitate any longer. The life force of his right hand surged and he cut his fingers open, and bright red blood dripped. Buzz! ?Blood dripped, and a strange magic circle lit up in an instant. Then the body of Pape Lawrence was directly wrapped in it. "Oh, by the way, the contract, Lawrence, please get one too!" Thor chuckled lightly and looked at Lawrence not far away. Lawrence! ?Pape Lawrence spoke. ?Lawrence hesitated, but walked forward anyway. But when he took the parchment and saw the content on it, his eyes also widened. "this?" Father? ?Lawrence couldn''t help but speak and looked at his father. Sign it! ?Pape Lawrence sighed softly and couldn''t help but close his eyes. Listening to his father''s words, Lawrence could only sigh and also dripped his own blood. Buzz! The ripples spread and the contract was established. ?As soon as Thor raised his hand, the contract was returned to his hand the next moment. And arrived at this moment. Baron Valmy and Baron Graton couldn''t help but become nervous. They didnt know what was in the contract, but they knew it was definitely not a good thing. ?How can this not make them nervous? Your Excellency Thor, it is our fault this time. I wonder how much ransom we need? Baron Valmy spoke nervously. Yes, Lord Thor, we can pay the ransom! ?Baron Gratton also spoke quickly. Of course, lets do this, Ren will give the two barons a share of the ransom rules! ?Thor smiled and nodded, then motioned to Ren next to him. "yes!" ??Ryan nodded with a smile and handed over a parchment roll as well. It''s just that this one is not a contract. It is simply a ransom rule. No, thats impossible? ?The two took it, but only for a moment. Baron Valmy instantly raised his head, looked at Thor, and spoke with disbelief. Sir Thor, with all due respect, this is simply impossible! ?Baron Gratton also spoke. What a joke. ?This ransom is simply impossible. They need to redeem themselves with 3,000 gold coins, 500 gold coins each for formal knights and 100 gold coins each for apprentice knights. In addition, they need to pay 3,000 serfs and 2,000 gold coins as war compensation. Such expenditure is simply not something they can afford. Selling the entire territory is enough. "Of course you don''t need to pay the ransom, you just need to sign this contract." Thor chuckled lightly and then gestured to the contract in his hand. Sir Thor, can you take a look first? Baron Valmy and Baron Gratton looked at each other, and it was Baron Gratton who finally spoke. "sure!" Thor smiled and nodded, then waved his hand and the contract floated towards the two of them. The two looked at each other. Baron Grattan took the contract first and opened it. ?Just by opening it, Graton''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink violently. "What''s wrong?" Looking at the change in Baron Gratton''s expression, Baron Valmy couldn''t help but speak. "You see!" ?Baron Graton handed the contract to Baron Valmy, and then fell into deep thought. Oh my god, this is impossible! As soon as Valmy took it, his eyes showed a look of disbelief, and his eyes instantly looked at Thor. "You two, I have to remind you that you have no choice. You are not as rich as the Lawrence family. Without you, the two territories will probably be destroyed soon." ?Thor chuckled lightly, with a calm expression. "this!" The two of them paused for an instant, their expressions changing continuously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 69： baron papeys rage Chapter 69 Baron Papes Anger Thor''s contract is very simple, that is, after signing the contract, they must obey Thor''s edict, and at the same time, they need to send their legitimate son to Eagle Ridge to join his knights, and pay a thousand gold coins for training every year, okay , more accurately it should be called tax. Just use more euphemistic language to describe it. Compared to the previous ransom, this is naturally much less. But once this contract is signed, they will become affiliated with Eagle Ridge. This is simply unacceptable to them. This is also the main reason why they found it difficult to accept it in the first place. ?However, whether it is Papyrus, Baron Valmy, or Baron Graton, they actually have no choice. Lawrence''s territory does have greater strength, but the one who can''t resist it is a fool. Papyrus knows very well that if he hands over the territory to his son, it will most likely not take two years, and the entire Lawrence The territory will be destroyed. As for the other two, they were not much better either. It is true that their eldest son is still in the territory, and he is not as stupid as the second son of Baron Pape, but their territory is not as good as Lawrence''s territory. They have lost their great knight and have a large number of elite knights. As a result, there is no need Say more. I agree to sign the contract! ?Baron Graton sighed, then stepped forward and signed the contract as well. Baron Grattan, you! Looking at Baron Grattan''s movements, Baron Valmy looked at him in disbelief. We have no choice! ?Baron Grattan sighed softly and couldn''t help but shake his head. ?There seemed to be two options, but in fact Baron Grattan knew very well that he only had one option. Because of the first option, he simply could not afford such a huge expenditure of gold coins unless he sold all his territory. Sir Thor, you win! ??Baron Valmy couldn''t help but sigh softly when he heard Baron Graton''s words, and stepped forward the next moment. Buzz! Ripples spread, and the next moment the magic circle also covered them. The contract is established. A strong binding force spread directly to them at this moment. Let them have to comply. In the Lawrence Territory, Thor still needs to worry about Baron Pape abandoning himself, but the remaining two Thors don''t have to worry about it. "The right choice!" Three of you, you can leave now! Remember to send the people here within seven days, and the ban in your body will be lifted by then! ?Thor chuckled, then raised his hand, and the contract flew back into his hand again. The three of them sighed and then left the door. The formal knights and trainee knights who were captured outside all chose to be released. As for the slaves, of course he kept them. Even the three of them had to send over the slave contract. Although the three of them were a little unwilling to do so, they did not say anything in the end. After all, the power of these knights is the most important. As long as these powers can be preserved, the loss of slaves is a loss. As he watched the three groups of people leave, Thor couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. ??Contract, this is what he asked Ren to go to Loren City to buy before. It cost him a full thousand gold coins. However, the effect is also extremely huge. The three people signed the contract, which also means that the three baronies have become his dependent territories at this moment, although the gains from direct annexation are huge. But it was also enough to ensure his absolute hegemony over the entire Maine Valley. As for direct annexation, that is not something that needs to be considered at the moment. After all, there is still a large area of ??territory that has not been completed in the entire Eagle Ridge. It is not a wise choice to annex territory that is dozens of miles away. Instead, incorporating them into their own annexed territories is the best option. On the one hand, he can mobilize their power like high-level nobles. On the other hand, this will help him integrate the entire Maine Valley and make full preparations for subsequent development. You must know that his target is not a baron or a viscount. But to go higher. Even the entire province of Northland. ?These are the enemy at present, and his strength will be in the future. Every baron lord who can rise in the Northland Province is not a simple existence. ??If he can obtain their surrender, it will be unimaginable for him in the future. ?The eyes converge. After watching everyone leave, his figure immediately returned to the castle. In the room. The next step is to develop with peace of mind! ?Thor spoke in a whispering voice, his thoughts couldn''t help but fall into deep thought, and his eyes looked at the map. Crunch! ?The door of the room made a light sound. Anna walked in carefully, put down a plate of fruit gently, and then left carefully. A moment. ?Thor woke up, looked at the fruit next to him, and then at the drawer that had not moved at all, and a smile appeared on his lips. Obviously, over the past few months, the half-elf girl has gradually gotten used to it. The idea of ??stealing slave indentures was not even given a second thought. You must know that before, this person had always wanted to escape. Being able to reach this point now shows that there has been a big change. With a smile spreading on his face, Thor couldn''t help but look at the map in front of him again. External threats have been resolved. The entire Maine Valley, except for that idiot on the west side, has been subdued by him. ?Although there are still some pioneering lords, with the surrender of the three noble lords, those pioneering lords will no longer have any problems. Next, he needs to consider the issue of territory construction. As a lord, war is not the main thing, development is the most important thing. ??Moreover, if the Maine River Valley is such a fertile place, Thor feels like he is blaspheming the goddess of life if he does not make good use of it. As for how to use it. He already had an idea, but he just lacked the manpower. But now, the three major lords have given him thousands of slaves, so he can undoubtedly take action. No, I still need some talents! ??Thor pondered for a moment, then shook his head again. ? And just when Thor began to think about the next construction. The three major lords also gradually returned to their territories. Lawrence territory. Looking at the returning father. ?Opal Lawrence suddenly panicked. Father, Father! ?Opal Lawrence spoke with trembling and disbelief. However. "bump!" A dull voice sounded, and the next moment Opal Lawrence''s body flew out. Dont call me father, I dont have this son! ?Pape Lawrence sounded with an angry voice. For a time, everyone in the entire castle was trembling. Even if the Baroness wanted to speak, she could not help but lower her head at this moment, and her heart was full of anxiety. ?No one thought that Pappy Lawrence could come back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 70： Shocking Lajos Assad Chapter 70 The shocking Lajos Assad Thor naturally does not know what is happening in the Lawrence Territory at the moment. It has little to do with him, and he has no mind to care about it. After the external environment of the entire Eagle Ridge is stabilized, the next step will undoubtedly be the moment of vigorous development within the entire territory. With the two battles, he not only gained a large number of slaves, but also a large number of slaves who gained a lot of meritorious service, many of which were enough to obtain the status of freedmen. Half a month later, after the statistics are completed. Thor directly announced the liberation of three hundred serfs. ?At the same time, twenty people were qualified to join the Preparatory Knights. Such a result will undoubtedly make both freemen and serfs in Xiongying Ridge feel excited. The repeated proofs undoubtedly made them feel proud. Everyone is undoubtedly more attentive when working. The construction of the entire territory has also reached a high-speed stage. half a month later. The stable is located. ?Thor looked at the extremely docile unicorn horse in front of him, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. He did not expect that in just one month. Alan actually tamed the unicorn leader in front of him. Master, it should only take about half a year for this unicorn to complete its advanced stage. You can now ride it without any problems. ??Allen spoke respectfully and reported to Thor. "good!" "You are very good. If you go to Renn''s location, he will register the merit points with you." ?Thor nodded, his face full of joy. Without any hesitation, he turned over and jumped on the unicorn horse. ?Feeling that there was suddenly an extra weight on the body, the unicorn horse did not struggle as hard as before, but seemed extremely quiet. This undoubtedly means that the other party has been tamed. ?Thor pulled the reins. The unicorn horse immediately began to move. He controlled the unicorn and galloped around for a while, feeling the wind whistling beside his ears. ?Thor''s smile grew stronger. ?The second-level peak unicorn has such a riding ability. As long as he completes the contract, he can escape even when facing the earth knight. Not to mention, the unicorn in front of me will soon advance to the third level. Once he reaches the third level, he may be able to deal with most crises in the Northland Province. My lord, Lord Lajos has returned. We will arrive at Eagle Ridge in an hour! ??As soon as Thor stopped, a knight quickly stepped forward to report. Lajos? Okay, lets go over and greet him! Thor was stunned for a moment, then nodded, pulled the reins, and headed out of Eagle Ridge. A famous knight followed behind him. At the same time, on the road. Lajos and his party marched towards Eagle Ridge in a mighty manner. In the caravan, Lajos Assad was lost in thought. The business in the past few months has made him extremely profitable. For the first time, his profit exceeded five hundred gold coins. But this time it was far more than the first time. With three pairs of silver armors, plus the black iron armor, and the supplies he carried, his profit had exceeded three thousand gold coins. It can be said to be the biggest gain in his arrival in the Northland Province. And it can be expected that this is just the beginning. During this period, although he was engaged in business, he already had some understanding of the war situation. Eagle Ridge not only defeated the Lawrence Territory, but also defeated the two lords of Valmy and Graton, becoming the true uncrowned king of the entire Maine Valley. Last time, he was walking on the trade road. Not every pioneer lord sells his face. Some lords even made plans to rob him. If Thor hadn''t given him many knights, he might have been robbed. But this time, with the news of the victory at Eagle Ridge, the pioneering lords along the way were extremely polite to him and did not dare to show any slights. Even the transaction prices given are higher than usual. This made his business trip more profitable than the previous one. Otherwise, he might not be able to come back alive with such a huge fortune. . ?Of course, Lajos Assad cares more about the existence of Eagle Ridge than the profits. Such an extremely powerful lord gave him a hope, a hope that made him restless in his heart. Maybe, I really can! ?With his eyes twinkling, Lajos Assad was filled with excitement. ?At this moment, thoughts that I had never thought of before appeared involuntarily. While his thoughts are arising. Forward. ?Thor has already rode over. When he saw clearly the existence that Thor was riding, Lajos Assad couldn''t help but his pupils contracted. Oh my god, my friend, you are so unbelievable. Is this a second-level peak unicorn? ?Lajos Assad spoke with shock, his eyes fixed on the one-legged horse. With his eyesight, he instantly recognized the level of this unicorn horse, which undoubtedly gave him an even greater shock. ?This is a unicorn, and it is also a peak second-level unicorn. It was simply unbelievable that he was being ridden by Thor like this. Yes, this was an unexpected harvest a few days ago! My friend, welcome back. Seeing your smile, I know that this time the harvest is very good. ?Thor smiled and nodded. The expression is extremely casual. ?His casualness shocked Lajos Assad even more. Yes, my friend, you know that goods sell better than usual because of your victory. ?Although Lajos was shocked, he still spoke quickly. Oh, thats really good news! Lets go, I have prepared a rich dinner, my friend, you should be hungry too! ?Thor''s eyes lit up, and then he chuckled and spoke. "indeed!" I havent eaten for six hours! Lajos also smiled and spoke. Thor then welcomed Lajos into Eagle Ridge. In two months, Xiongying Ridge has undoubtedly undergone great changes again, changes that are almost visible to the naked eye. Looking at the Eagle Ridge at this moment, Lajos couldn''t help but pause in his heart. ?He has also met many pioneering lords along the way. It has never been seen before with such a level of pioneering. ?He couldn''t imagine how Thor did it. ??And unlike other territories that lacked any vitality, the entire Eagle Ridge seemed to be full of vitality, both for free people and serfs. My friend, your territory gives me great surprises every time I come here. ?Lajos Assad couldnt help but speak with emotion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 71： Count Engels accident Chapter 71 Count Engels accident ??The banquet at Eagle Ridge was held soon. A sumptuous feast. Lajos Assad and Thor talked about their trade journey in the past few months. Thor tells about the pioneering war that broke out this time. ??The two of them spoke to each other, and the whole banquet seemed extremely cheerful. My friend, congratulations, now you will be the true uncrowned king of the Maine Valley! "I think it would be a good choice for our chamber of commerce to be called the "Eagle Chamber of Commerce"!" ?Lajos Assad spoke in admiration. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly spoke. Eagle Chamber of Commerce! Indeed, this seems like a good choice! But this Chamber of Commerce is not only mine, but also yours, Lajos Assad, how about it be called Lajos Eagle Chamber of Commerce? ?Thor''s heart moved. Looking at Lajos Assad, who was a little nervous, he couldn''t help but have a smile on his face, and he spoke immediately. "this!" My friend, thank you for your generosity! Hearing Thor''s words, Lajos couldn''t help but feel happy and spoke quickly. "No, I said, the Chamber of Commerce is mine and yours, isn''t it my friend?" ?Thor smiled and spoke. He didnt care too much about the name of the Chamber of Commerce. In comparison, wooing Lajos is undoubtedly a better choice. ?Lajos has undoubtedly proven his ability in the past two business transactions. Thor will not miss such a talent. Just add a name. Profit distribution will not change anyway. ??The most important thing is to be able to tie Lajos Assad firmly to his chariot. Yes, this is ours. "my friend!" ?Lajos Assad smiled and nodded. Looking excited. Cheers to tomorrow! I believe that the Lajos Eagle Chamber of Commerce will have a better tomorrow. ?Thor smiled and nodded, then raised the wine glass in his hand. Cheers to tomorrow! ?Lajos also raised his glass The banquet is over. Three days later. Lajos sets out again. ??There is no silver armor this time. ?But he has more than 300 black iron armors, as well as some items obtained these days. ?In addition, Neal Morton also left with Lajos Assad. Where to go, Thor did not know. All I know is that Neal Morton seems to need to go out for a while. ?Thor is naturally unable to stop this. ??Although he lacks the powerful power of a Sky Knight, his territorial strength is not weak at the moment, and there is nothing to worry about. After bidding farewell to the two of them, he once again focused on the construction of his territory. Especially planning for the large fertile land where the Maine River Valley is located. ?The land here is extremely fertile, but no one chooses it. The most fundamental reason is waterlogging. If Xiongying Ridge wants to be stable, this problem must be solved. Just trying to solve it is not that easy. ? Even if he has a certain idea, it will take a long time to perfect it. While Thor was immersed in perfecting his own ideas. Thousands of miles away. Frost Moon Province, Dressrosa Territory, Engel Dressrosa also received a letter from his son Tordressrosa a few months later today. "Respect your father, my Tordressrosa, your son is blessed by the goddess of life. Your son has been developing the territory smoothly, but he has encountered some minor troubles at this moment. Eagle There are already 3,000 people in charge now, and most of the affairs need to be dealt with. Your son is feeling more and more tired. I hope to get help from you, father!" The words came into view one by one, and Count Engeldressrosa looked a little surprised. Hahaha, it seems that my son did a pretty good job! Count Engeldressrosa couldn''t help but put down the letter in his hand, a look of satisfaction appeared on his face. Count Engel Dressrosa didn''t pay much attention to Tordressrosa, his ninth son. First, the opponent''s knight talent can only be considered average. The other party did not show too much intelligence. Unexpectedly, before he reached adulthood, the other party would give him a surprise. Not only did he break through to become a trainee knight in adulthood, but he also conquered a guardian knight with great potential. And he resolutely chose to become a pioneer knight. In this case, he decided to give the other party a piece of support. A very substantial gift. ? ? Second only to the second son who became the pioneer lord that year, and more than other pioneer lords. This is an investment, an investment that even he doesn''t know whether it will bear fruit. ?That is the province of Northland after all. Except for Thor, the ninth son, there are three descendants of his generation who have become pioneer lords. However, in just a few years, only one is left. Whether Thor can survive, even he has no idea. Guaranteed. Unexpectedly, in less than a year, Tordressrosa would mail him a letter. Want him to support some stewards. ?Although it only requires affairs officers, Count Engeldressrosa can tell from this that Tordressrosa should have completed the basic development. ?Even the construction is extremely good. Only in this way will a large number of affairs officers be needed. Charlie! ?After pondering slightly for a moment, Count Engeldressrosa called softly toward the door. My Lord Count! The steward Charlie walked in and bowed respectfully. Go and call the Dressrosa Town Affairs Officer. Count Engeldressrosa spoke softly. "yes!" Charlie nodded, and then quickly retreated. afternoon. ??A middle-aged man walked into Dressrosa Castle. My Lord Count! The affairs officer spoke respectfully. Olivedo, I need you to mobilize some affairs officers. I need people who are proficient in handling affairs. How many people can you mobilize? ? Count Engeldressrosa raised his head, looked at the middle-aged man, and spoke inquiringly. Secretary officer? Your Majesty, there should be enough to mobilize more than a dozen people! The middle-aged man pondered for a moment and answered. "OK!" "You go and pick the five people I need to send to my eaglets in Dressrosa." ?Count Engeldressrosa nodded, and then gave some instructions. "yes!" The middle-aged man was a little surprised, but he nodded quickly. Charlie! After Count Engeldressrosa spoke, he looked at the butler Charlie again. Go and gather some carpenters, masons, and some workers, and select a hundred people! ?Count Engeldressrosa spoke again. "yes!" Butler Charlie also responded quickly. Soon, people began to gather quickly. ? Count Engel Dressrosa, now that he knew that his son had completed the basic development, he undoubtedly started the second batch of support. ?This time he not only prepared five elite affairs officers, but also a large number of craftsmen. At the same time, a group of knights were added again. ?Although there were not so many formal knights this time, there were only ten formal knights as guards and hundreds of reserve knights, but he gave it to a great knight. ?This was originally planned to be given to Tordressrosa after he became a baron, but now that Thor has built well, he is ready to give it in advance. Happy New Year everyone. Im still struggling with coding during the Chinese New Year. Can you give me some votes to support me? I wont check for typos today, haha! In addition, the author Junzhi ~ Fu Bao sent a red envelope with the password 52370402 and 48043102. You can get it. I wish you all a happy new year. There are a total of 200 yuan and 60 red envelopes. Please think about it, haha (End of this chapter) Chapter 72： Reservoir, the joy of harvest Chapter 72 Reservoir, the joy of harvest Thor didn''t know that his father had once again prepared a generous gift for him, and even gave him a great knight as support this time. After bidding farewell to Lajos Assad, he devoted all his attention to it again The territory is under construction. Two wars ended. External threats. At least the threat of territorial expansion can be said to have been completely resolved. Exceptionally fast. Baron Valmy and Baron Graton sent over their own "protons" respectively, and there were no longer any problems in the entire territory. And this way. He can naturally devote himself to construction. The first step in territory construction is naturally to open up wasteland. The scope of the Maine River Valley is large enough. It not only has three noble lords and seven pioneer lords. Strictly speaking, there are also five pioneer lords including the Emerson family. However, they are still some distance away from the Maine River Valley. distance. The main reason why so many pioneering lords gathered here, even enough to give birth to three noble lords, is that the scope of the Maine River Valley extending to the north is extremely empty. Under the impact of the Maine River, a valley was formed on it. The extremely large Jizi Bay has flat terrain and good soil quality, which is very suitable for large-scale farming. The closer to the Maine River, the more fertile the land. The long-term accumulation of sediment has formed a plain most suitable for farming. ??Had it not been for the threat of floods, I am afraid that this area would be enough to give birth to several noble lords again. ?Thor wants to reclaim a large amount of wasteland, and the first step is to solve the water shortage in this area. ?Thor naturally had an idea about this. The best way is undoubtedly to build a reservoir. Thats right, its a reservoir. Reservoirs, in Thor''s previous life, generally existed as "hydraulic projects to retain flood water and regulate water flow. They can be used for irrigation, power generation, flood control and fish farming." Naturally, it is impossible to use it for power generation in this era, but it is possible to use the reservoir capacity to store floods, reduce the peak flow into the downstream river, and achieve the purpose of reducing flood disasters. At the same time, fisheries can also be carried out to a certain extent, forming a new economic output. Havent done it before. That''s because the upper reaches are the territories of Baron Valmy and Baron Graton, and at the same time, he has insufficient manpower. It''s naturally not a problem at the moment. So Thor quickly arranged for thousands of slaves and dozens of knights to lead the team. At the same time, he mobilized the power of Baron Valmy and Baron Graton to start building reservoirs throughout the upper reaches of the Maine Valley. A large number of people gathered. The majestic construction began immediately. In this regard, Baron Valmy and Baron Graton are somewhat reluctant. But under the constraints of the contract, they could only hold their noses and admit it. At the same time as the reservoir is being constructed. ??A large amount of wasteland where Eagle Ridge is located downstream is also beginning to be opened up. There is still more than half a year before the next flood period. With the power of the extraordinary world, the entire reservoir can be completed in more than half a year at most, and there is no need for floods. Naturally, it can be reclaimed with confidence. While in the process of reclamation. The first batch of grain was harvested immediately. The fertilization technology from the previous life has obviously played a lot of roles in this world. The wheat harvest from the large amount of land cultivated in the early stage ushered in a bumper harvest. A large number of slaves and free people looked excitedly at the plump wheat on their land, and their expressions couldn''t help but be excited. Oh my God, this is unbelievable. Three hundred pounds, there are actually three hundred pounds! Blessed by the goddess of life! Lord, you are so awesome!? On the land, slaves were being harvested one by one, and the eyes of the free people were shining with excitement. Because the wheat harvest far exceeded their imagination. In their memory, the output of one acre of land was only about 200 pounds even when the harvest was good, but now the output of one acre of land had reached 300 pounds, nearly double the amount, which simply made them incredible. ?Many people even feel that they are in a dream. In the castle. Three hundred pounds? Frowning him slightly, Thor couldn''t help but sigh. ? He ??has tried his best to transfer some technologies from the previous life, but the world is different after all, and without modern fertilizers, the wheat yield will never be able to reach the level of the previous life. Not even one-tenth. In some northern areas in the previous life, the wheat yield per mu could reach about 1,100 jins, while even in the south it was generally between 800 and 1,000 jins. ??The acres in this world are almost twice as large as those in the previous life, and the pounds are about the same as one pound in the previous life. In other words, the yield per acre here is only one hundred and fifty kilograms, which can be said to be pitiful. Sir, this is already a very high output. In the Frost Moon Province, our family only has two hundred pounds! Sometimes its not even a hundred and fifty pounds! ??Ryan was still excited, and his eyes looking at Thor were full of reverence. Okay, you go down and make arrangements first, and the grain should be dried and stored as soon as possible. ?Thor did not continue to struggle, but spoke quickly and gave instructions. ?At this moment, the harvest has arrived, which means that he has a large amount of food stored in the warehouse. Food is very precious in the Northland Province. ? During this period of time, the thing he spent the most on was not the slaves. Even if the slaves spent a lot of gold coins, it was nothing compared to the continuous consumption of food. If this batch of grain has not been harvested, he will have to consider going to buy grain again. ??Although he has a steady supply of gold coins from the trade established by Lajos. But these gold coins may not be able to withstand the situation continuously. Now that we have this batch of harvest, there is no need to be so anxious. He can continue to develop slowly. ?Although the grain output is not satisfactory, he has cultivated a lot of fields before, and he has cultivated some more later. It can be expected that there will be a steady stream of output in the future. Already able to barely achieve self-sufficiency. It seems that we still have to find ways to increase food production as much as possible. In this world, it seems that elves can do it! ?Thor murmured to himself, and couldn''t help but think of some of the information he had obtained from reading the books before. Compared to humans, elves are undoubtedly the darlings of heaven and earth, possessing the ability to make plants grow rapidly and transform quickly. If he wants to continue to provide output, it is obviously impossible to rely on some of the methods he used in his previous life. The world is different after all, and having such an effect is already the limit. If you want to continue to improve, you have to rely on the methods of this world. Thinking of elves, Thor couldn''t help but think of that half-elf girl. But he was not sure whether the half-elf girl also had this effect. After all, she was only a half-elf, not an elf. And the other party did not completely surrender. (End of this chapter) Chapter 73： crisis is coming Chapter 73 The crisis is coming The yield per acre is only 300 pounds, which he cannot accept in any case. After all, this means that a large number of laborers in his territory will be locked to the land, and it will be an extremely long time for the territory to develop. process. ?Thor did not intend to spend hundreds or even thousands of years developing a family. In this way, the yield of land grains will inevitably need to be increased. Thoughts flowed one after another. ?Thor soon had an idea. Whether Anna can do it or not, he can definitely give it a try. If it can succeed, it will undoubtedly have huge benefits. ??The next development of his territory will really take off on a high-speed track. ?Even if it fails, he has nothing to lose. ?However, before he could take action, the new information had to dispel his next deployment and ideas. He didnt even have time to try again. Stars adorn the sky. ??The night sky at Xiongying Ridge looks particularly peaceful. , Everything was silent, and Thor opened the daily information system as usual. With the continuous use of Goldfinger, Thor has also become accustomed to opening the daily information as soon as possible in the early morning. Today is no exception. Daily information has been updated 1: Five hundred miles north of your territory, a group of pig beasts will pass by, and its pig beast leader seems to be about to break through the third level 2: In the west of your territory, in the Barony of Wales, a serf accidentally discovered that the fern roots and the fire spirit tree were grafted together, which increased the output value of the fire spirit tree 3 Three months later, due to a tribal war, a Tauren tribe was defeated, and its Tauren leader led the tribe into the Maine River Valley, which had a huge impact on the pioneering lords of the entire Maine River Valley 4: There was a slight conflict between the Rosen family and the Delin family in Eagle Ridge 5; In the upper reaches of the Maine River Valley on the west side of the Eagle Ridge territory, a group of earth dragons will pass by 6. ?Lines of text appeared, but the moment they came into view, Thor stood up suddenly. Hair''s face couldn''t help but change instantly. Tauren, **** it! Why did the Minotaur appear in the Maine Valley! And why at this time. I couldnt help but blurt out the sound. ?At this moment, Thor couldn''t calm down at all. ??The biggest threats to the Northland Province are undoubtedly Warcraft and Orcs, among which the Orcs are undoubtedly the greater threat. Compared to Warcraft, the orcs are already sufficiently civilized, and at the same time they are extremely powerful. ??Except for goblins, which are relatively easy to deal with, most of the orc tribes are existences that are difficult for pioneer knights to deal with. No, it shouldnt be said that it is difficult to cope with it, but it is simply impossible to cope with it. The number of each orc tribe is at least thousands, or even as high as tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands. Even top orcs such as Beamon and Titan are ordinary tauren and werewolves. They are not ordinary pioneer lords, or even ordinary tauren. What an average baron lord can handle. ??Furthermore, in the orc tribe, every orc is no less powerful than a trainee knight, not to mention that the leaders of the orc tribe are at least level two, and possibly even level three. Fortunately, it is difficult for ordinary pioneer lords to encounter large-scale orcs. In addition to developing the lord''s territory, there are also the most elite legions in the kingdom guarding it. The orcs are difficult to cross. ?This also gives the pioneer lords room to survive. But now, three months later, we have to face an orc tribe. Even Thor couldn''t help but be a little frightened. ??His current strength is very strong, but he is not strong enough to deal with an orc tribe, even a defeated orc tribe, it is impossible. Especially just half a month ago, Neal Morton left due to something, which undoubtedly put his Eagle Ridge into crisis. "damn it!" Damn it, are all the Knights of the Eagle just for nothing? ?Thor couldn''t help but curse secretly, and his face couldn''t help but look anxious. After one year of construction, the experience and resources he invested in Eagle Ridge were beyond imagination. He had already started here and gave up rashly. He doesnt know how long it will take to have such a foundation next time, and he may not have it yet. With such a huge advantage, it was obviously impossible for him to give up Eagle Ridge under such circumstances. But the threat of the tauren is already real. No, we have to find a way! You cant give up Eagle Ridge! Thoughts are flowing, thoughts are constantly intertwined, and thoughts arise immediately. ?Thor was quickly thinking about what to do next. Since it was impossible to give up Eagle Ridge, he had to consider how to deal with it next. The defeated orc tribe, and only the tauren tribe, although very dangerous, may not have no way to deal with it. The best way is to notify the Flying Eagle Knights. As the most elite knights in the kingdom stationed in the Northland Province, they are responsible for cleaning up the orc tribes in the Northland Province. Its just that that happened three months later. At this moment, he didnt know where the tauren tribe was. What should he say. ?Although the Flying Eagle Knights have the obligation to clean up, it is only an obligation, and the Flying Eagle Knights may not take action. Otherwise, the entire Northland Province would not have lost so many pioneering lords every year. In addition, you can also see how strong this tauren tribe is. Now his strength is not only the strength of his men, but also the Lawrence Territory, the Valmy Territory, and the Graton Territory. He is enough Integrate the strengths of the three companies. With the three forces united, if the tauren tribe is not too strong, they may be able to deal with it. ?At this moment, Thor felt a little lucky, glad that he had not killed them all before. ??If he solves the three major lords, I am afraid that in this crisis, he will have no choice but to give up. ?At least there is hope now. After all, the description is only about impact, not destruction, which means that the tauren tribe should not be too powerful. You can look at it again! I hope there will be more information in the future! ?Thor murmured to himself, unable to help feeling a little nervous. The night gradually passed. The morning sun shines. ?Thor quickly issued the order. ?At the same time, personnel were sent to notify Lajos Assad and ask him to explore as much as possible where there were traces of the Tauren tribe. Thor still feels uneasy after doing all this. Whether it was useful or not, he still sent a few knights towards the headquarters of the Flying Eagle Knights. ??Although there is a high probability that the Flying Eagle Knights will not act, but what if. In this kind of crisis, even if the probability is one in 10,000, Thor will give it a try. ?Of course this is just a try, and Thor has not forgotten that the most important thing is himself. He began to increase the construction of fortifications. At the same time, a large amount of resources began to be consumed, trying to cultivate the strength of his subordinates as much as possible. He even began to send personnel to Loren City again to start large-scale purchases. The large amount of gold coins he had just obtained through trade was once again spread out like no money. ? Just kidding, if you want to survive this time, these gold coins will naturally not be a problem. If you can''t survive, these gold coins will be of no use. (End of this chapter) Chapter 74： In one month, the crisis is approaching Chapter 74: In one month, the crisis is approaching A large amount of gold coins were spent, and all the gold coins obtained this time were used for purchases. Time also passed slowly under Thor''s arrangement, and a month passed in the blink of an eye. ??This month the entire Maine River Valley seemed particularly quiet, without any turmoil. Since Thor had already subdued the three nobles, even the other pioneer lords of the Maine Valley did not dare to have any thoughts about the Eagle Territory. ? And the three nobles did not take any other actions. The contract was established. Once violated, the consequences they would have to face were simply not something they could bear. In this world, the laws of the goddess of life permeate the entire sky, and all contracts established under the laws of the goddess of life cannot be violated. Its just that the Maine Valley is relatively calm. Other places are not so peaceful. Northwestern Maine Valley. The fighting is spreading at this moment. ?Huge firelight filled the entire territory. Chaos and cries continued to spread. This is obviously the territory of a noble lord. ?However, the bustling territory at this moment is full of burning flames and fleeing people. ?An hour ago, this territory was attacked by the Tauren tribe. As the lord, Baron Roschar died on the spot, and then the entire territory was attacked by the Tauren. ?In the territory, a large number of territorial citizens were torn apart by the tauren. The woman was captured by the tauren. If nothing else happens, these women will become the fertility tools of the tauren in the future. Unlike World of Warcraft, there is actually no reproductive isolation between orcs and elves from humans. Due to the special characteristics of orcs, human women are generally captured as reproductive tools. ??Even orcs will use some secret methods to consume the vitality of human women, thus giving birth to a steady stream of tribesmen. This tauren tribe failed in the tribal war and had to flee far away. Although they escaped, the tribe suffered heavy losses and they were in urgent need of a large number of tribesmen to replenish them. This barony is undoubtedly valued by them. The result was unexpectedly smooth. Blessed by the Titan God! The leader of the tauren spoke, full of ferocity and excitement in the firelight. From the houses everywhere, the sounds of women''s pain and screams came out. The fire shines. When night falls gradually. There is no trace of any living person in the entire territory. A huge bonfire rose up, and on top of the bonfire, roasted humanoid figures appeared one by one, sizzling with oil. Their internal organs were cleaned and piled aside casually, and each tauren opened their mouths. All have saliva flowing. As for the house, a small tauren began to walk out. ?In the room, the women had died miserably. ?This night is destined to be a carnival for the tauren. The news on the second day swept across the entire Northland province like a whirlwind. All the noble lords in the entire northwest region could not help but feel in danger. Some lords even began to migrate overnight, while some lords began to quickly send letters for help to the Flying Eagle Knights, or simply sent people there. But to no avail. The letters sent out are like being lost in the sea. The troops sent out were not even able to get in even the Flying Eagle Knights. Such a result undoubtedly caused everyone in the entire northwest region to panic. More people began to abandon their territories. Even though they had spent several years building these territories and spent a lot of gold coins, they couldn''t care less about it at this moment. After all, the territory is gone and the gold coins are gone, but they can still be earned back. Or if the people are gone, then everything is gone. Even this wave of fluctuation spreads further from the northwest. Lajos Assad, who was opening up a trade route, quickly received the news. After getting it, even Lajos couldn''t help but be shocked. Not only because of the tauren problem, but more importantly, Thor had told him to pay attention to this news a month before. Thor seemed to know in advance, which made his expression full of shock. While in shock. ?He did not dare to neglect at all. Start to understand quickly. After understanding more or less. He quickly put down his business and returned to the Eagle Territory. half a month later. Lajos Assad returned to Eagle Territory and reported the situation to Thor. Just a second-level tauren tribe? ?Thor was a little surprised and looked at Lajos Assad. Among the orc tribes, there are also strict hierarchical divisions, or humans have given them a strict hierarchical division. Generally, the orc tribes have people who are comparable to the great knights, which are called second-level tribes, and have people who are comparable to the earth knights. The ones are the third-level tribes. At this moment, the tauren tribe was only at the second level, which surprised him a little. Unlike goblins, the highest level of tauren can grow to the fourth level. Second-level tauren tribes are still very rare. ??Moreover, how could the second-level tauren tribe pose a huge threat to him in the Maine Valley? ?His strength may not be able to deal with the third-level orc tribe, but the second-level one is already very confident to solve it, and theoretically there is no crisis. "Yes, it''s only the second level, but it should be formed by the defeat of a third-level tauren tribe. Compared with the ordinary second-level orc tribe, it is more powerful. It is said that there seem to be seven or eight second-level tauren, among which there are Two peak-level tauren leaders. ?Lajos Assad nodded and spoke, his words still being cautious. "Understood!" ?Thor nodded, with a clear understanding. He would most likely understand the second-order tribe formed from the third-order rout. After all, even if they were defeated, they were still a Tier 3 tribe, so it was inevitable that they would cause a crisis for the Maine Valley and the Eagle Territory. Next, Lajos, my friend, please keep watching. ?Taking a deep breath, Thor spoke solemnly to Lajos Assad with a solemn expression. "good!" Ill do it. ?Lajos Assad nodded without any hesitation. At this moment, he and Thor already have a community of interests, and he naturally does not want any accidents to happen to the Eagle Territory. Lajos Assad soon left again. ?And Thor began to continue preparations. Danger is indeed dangerous enough. ?But as he thought, it was not impossible to cope with it. ??As long as he gathers the power of the Maine Valley, especially the power of the three nobles, and adds five magic crystal cannons, there is a high possibility that he can deal with this Minotaur attack, at least he has a chance to block it. After all, although there are seven or eight second-level tauren and one peak second-level tauren, the number of great knights from the four families alone has reached four. In addition, Renn, whose current strength is very close to the great knight, Thats five. Compared to the tauren, the high-end combat effectiveness is not much different. ??Although the power of the magic crystal cannon is limited because the magic core is only the second level, it can still play a great role. (End of this chapter) Chapter 75： The familys help has arrived Chapter 75 The familys reinforcements have arrived The information brought back by Lajos Assad made Thor feel relieved. The situation was not as bad as he imagined, so the idea of ??giving up the territory was completely abandoned by him, and all his thoughts began to fall on the territory. Under defense. Time was further lost immediately. Soon it will be another month, and the tauren attack described in the intelligence is getting closer and closer. ??And more news soon came through Lajos. In less than a month, two barons have been established one after another, seven pioneer lord territories have been destroyed, and the Tauren tribe has further grown. From the beginning, the number of tribes was only seven or eight hundred, and now the information sent back has arrived. There are more than 3,000, and its still growing. Large areas of noble lords throughout the northwest region began to flee. Even in neighboring places, many nobles began to flee. Even the Maine River Valley has been affected. ?But fortunately, the distance is still quite far, and everyone is just worried and has not taken any action yet. In the castle. ?Thor looked at the map in his hand, his face couldn''t help but remain silent. Compared to other lords and nobles of the Maine Valley, he is not so optimistic. During this period of time, the constant reminders of intelligence were enough for him to understand that the next target of the group of tauren was the Maine River Valley. Even if they were still quite far away from each other, they would arrive soon. Based on the current increase in the number of the other party, the number of tauren will probably be enough to reach more than five thousand when they arrive, and may even reach six or seven thousand. Even though these tauren are not strong because they were formed using secret techniques, they are not goblins and ordinary people cannot deal with them. At least they need to be prepared as knights, and even need to be apprenticed to be capable. More than five thousand tauren are enough to be terrifying. Alice, call Ren over here! Looking away from the map, Thor opened his mouth directly towards the door. Yes, Master! Anna responded quickly at the door and left quickly. A moment later. ??Ryan walked in. "grown ups!" Leanne spoke respectfully. Take my order and go to the mine to ask Steve to stop the production of the mine. Within ten days, the magic crystal cannon must be transported to the Eagle Territory, and all other personnel must also evacuate. ?Thor spoke and quickly gave the order. Large-scale iron mines are indeed important. Up to now, it can almost steadily bring him about four to five hundred gold coins every month. But in this situation, if the safety of the Eagle Territory is not guaranteed, no matter how much gold coins you have, it will be meaningless. It is better to evacuate the mine first and concentrate all efforts to deal with this crisis. Anyway, there is no need to worry about who dares to occupy it now. "yes!" ??Ryan was a little shocked, but he didn''t suggest any meaning and quickly agreed. One day later, Lane arrived at the mine and delivered the news to Steve. Steve couldnt help but be shocked after receiving the news. Are you sure this is what the adults said? ?? Steve looked at Ren with shock. "Sure!" This is what the adults told me personally! ??Ryan nodded, with a solemn look on his face. "good!" I know, Ill do it immediately! ? Steve responded and did not continue to ask. Even though he had countless questions in his mind, in this case, he also chose to obey unconditionally. Soon, the work of the entire mine started and stopped quickly. Five days later. All matters in the entire mine have been stopped. A large number of slaves and knights gathered. ?Even a famous goblin was gathered. Led by Steve, we headed back towards the Eagle Territory. Returned to Eagle Territory two days later. With this power, Thor finally felt more at ease. He began to redeploy, especially the five magic crystal cannons. At the same time, he also started arming Steve and other knights. While Thor is busy. The third month is quickly approaching. ?According to the intelligence, in ten days at most, the Bullhead will attack the territory where the entire Maine Valley is located. ?Just as Thor was preparing to contact other lords. An unexpected surprise arrived first. Thats right, its an unexpected surprise. Outside the Eagle Territory. ??A large force of troops is marching towards the Eagle Territory in a mighty manner. ?This troop is exactly the support Count Engeldressrosa gave to his son Tordressrosa. ???Not only do they have five affairs officers who are proficient in various things, but they also have a hundred craftsmen of various kinds, as well as ten formal knights and hundreds of reserve knights. In addition, there is a great knight. ??Peros, as the great knight, is naturally the leader of the team this time. For that Master Thor. He is undoubtedly a stranger. Unlike Michael, as members of the Eagle Knights, they actually have very little contact with the descendants of Engel Dressrosa. In my memory, I only met Master Thor once or twice. ??He actually had some resistance to this order. ??For him, this is no different than being sent out. After all, he is a high knight, and he is still a high knight in his thirties. There is no doubt that he can get a lot from the Dressrosa family. Whether it is resources or practice, it is unimaginable elsewhere. But now, he was ordered to follow Master Thor to open up territory. He could almost imagine the difficulty. ?However, even if there was resistance in his heart, facing Count Engel, Pelos did not dare to have the slightest opinion. Its just that he has no hope for his future. I hope that Master Thor doesnt have those **** problems! ?Peros sighed. He could only look forward to this at this moment, and then ordered the team to speed up a few points again. They have been away from Loren City for seven days now. ??If we speed up, we will probably be able to reach the Eagle Territory today. Time passes slowly. Soon dusk gradually fell. "arrive!" Its right in front! Looking at the map in his hand, Peros couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. After nearly two months, he was finally about to arrive. As he breathed a sigh of relief, the jungle ahead quickly crossed over. ?The scene in the distance immediately caught his eye. The first thing is a towering castle. Then there are patches of golden wheat fields. "damn it!" Wrong way? ?Peros was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help but cursed secretly. Naturally, he would not think of this prosperous territory as the Eagle Territory of Tordressrosa. After all, it had only been less than a year since Master Thor became the pioneer lord. How could the territory have such a scale. In this scene at this moment, the only possibility is that he went wrong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 76： The Troubled Maine River Valley Chapter 76 The Troubled Maine Valley Thor never thought that he just asked for some stewards, but his father actually gave him such a big gift. Not only did he ask for stewards, but he directly gave him five people. ??Each person is the most capable steward of his father in his memory. ??And more importantly, there are hundreds of craftsmen of various types, as well as a great knight. ?It goes without saying much about the former. What is most lacking in the construction of Xiongying Ridge today is all kinds of craftsmen. It goes without saying much about the latter. A great knight, the most important force in the entire Northland province. ?Especially when the tauren are about to attack, having one more knight is enough to give him more confidence to deal with it. ?Of course Thor was shocked, and Pelos, who was leading the team this time, was even more shocked. At first, when he saw the scale of Eagle Ridge, Pelos just felt that he was in the wrong place. It was not until Thor led his troops to greet them and brought them into Eagle Ridge that Pelos couldn''t help but open his mouth wide and his heart was shaken. Incomparable. ?This is actually the territory of that young Master Thor. How is this possible? ??In just less than a year, how could it be possible that Master Thor''s territory has developed to this point. As one of the captains of the Eagle Knights, Pelos is very aware of the situation in the Northland Province. After all, the entire Dressrosa family not only has people who become pioneer knights, but also has many pioneer knights who simply go to the Northland Province. But from his understanding, it took almost two years for the previous young masters to gain a foothold, and there was even one who had not yet established his footing even after three years. ?Even though Master Thor seems to have great support from the Earl, is this speed too fast? Soon, he felt dreamy. Master Thor! ?Peros opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to speak halfway through the words. Pelos, you should call me lord. ??Steve frowned and spoke with a sense of dissatisfaction. "grown ups!" Oh my god, forgive my offense, you really shocked me. You know, I just thought those **** brokers were leading me the wrong way. ?Peros quickly apologized, bowing towards Thor and speaking respectfully. "nothing!" "Steve, please take Peros down to make arrangements so that he can become familiar with Eagle Ridge as soon as possible. In addition, the Young Eagle Knights will be temporarily transferred to Peros." ?Thor smiled and nodded, not paying too much attention. ??Then he thought for a moment and gave the order. ?Peros has just arrived, so he naturally cannot give the opponent too much power, but as the opponent is a great knight, he cannot waste it. The Preparatory Knights can be handed over to Pelos for the time being. "yes!" ??Steve nodded quickly in response. Sir, Im going to leave! ?Perlos, on the other hand, couldn''t help but express his joy and quickly thanked him. He did not expect that as soon as he arrived in Thor, an order of young eagle knights would be handed over to him. ?At this moment, after understanding the entire Eagle Ridge, Pelos did not dare to look down on Eagle Ridge at all. After ordering and arranging Pelos, Thor began to arrange various craftsmen. ?At the moment, the entire Xiongying Ridge is lacking everything. The arrival of these craftsmen is enough to fill a large vacancy in the entire Xiongying Ridge. Whats more important is that with these craftsmen and the food keeping up, the entire Xiongying Ridge is already self-sufficient to a certain extent. This point is extremely important in the entire Northland Province. It is also extremely difficult. Throughout the entire Northland Province, there are a large number of pioneer lords and noble lords, but there are indeed not many who can achieve self-sufficiency. ??If Thor could do it, the benefits he would gain would undoubtedly be huge. The most eye-catching thing is the gold coin. You must know that a large amount of materials now need to be purchased in Loren City, and every time it is a large expenditure. Not to mention being able to sell corresponding supplies, there are a lot of gold coins in and out. Thor still values ??these things very highly. And thats when Thor was busy. The time when the tauren attack the Maine Valley described in the intelligence is getting closer and closer. The news of the Tauren finally reached the Maine River Valley. No, it should not be said that it was introduced into the Maine River Valley. A tauren tribe has crossed the defense line and entered the Northland Province. As long as there are some information channels, the pioneering lords have already known about it. But before, most of the pioneer lords in the Maine Valley did not pay too much attention. After all, the information about the Tauren tribe is relatively far away from the Maine River Valley, and the Maine River Valley is not in the same direction as the defense line. To the north is the Northland Glacier, and the orc tribe rarely reaches the Maine River Valley. But this time is different. Three days ago. ??The Sunset Territory, which is only a hundred miles away from the Maine River Valley, was attacked by the Tauren tribe. The territories of the three pioneer lords were destroyed. ??It was like a heavy bomb hitting the Maine River Valley. Suddenly everyone panicked. Damn it, how could it be? Its not like those **** orcs dont always go to the Maine River Valley. "OMG!" What should we do? Do we have to run away too? This is the territory we have worked hard to build over several years. The pioneering lords everywhere were in panic, panic, and hesitation. Even the three noble lords could not calm down. ?Especially Baron Valmy and Baron Graton. They are closest to the place where the tauren attacked three days ago. Once the tauren tribe heads this way, they will almost bear the brunt. So the moment the news came, the two barons gathered together. Damn it, is the goddess of life kidding me? Can anyone tell me how those filthy tauren came to the Maine Valley? Shouldnt they be heading south? Are we going to give up our territory? At Graton Castle, Baron Valmy spoke in disbelief. Such news was almost difficult for him to accept. More than ten years, exactly more than ten years. Here, God knows how much he paid. As a result, it seems that he has to give up now, how can he be willing to do so. Those **** tauren may not be able to get here. ?Baron Gratton also frowned. After thinking for a moment, he still spoke with hesitation. Even if he said these words himself, he felt a little unconfident. "no no!" "I''m afraid this is unlikely. We are the only ones around Luoxia. Those **** orcs can''t possibly be heading to the Northland Glacier." No one except the Titans could survive in that place. Baron Valmy smiled bitterly and shook his head. ?And his words immediately silenced Baron Gratton. (End of this chapter) Chapter 77： new information Chapter 77 New Information ??The castle fell into silence, and the two barons stopped talking, and their faces looked particularly ugly. Until a moment later. Baron Gratton spoke hoarsely. "Perhaps we still have a chance. That Minotaur tribe is just a loser in the tribal war. It is not strong. It seems that there are no third-level Minotaurs." The sound is not loud. But it is extremely obvious in the entire castle. The words just fell, but Baron Valmy stopped him with a wry smile and shook his head. Impossible, even if they are defeated in the tribal war, we cannot handle it. Even if there are no third-level tauren, there are definitely a lot of second-level tauren. Baron Valmy spoke up. He has stayed in the Northland Province even longer than Baron Graton, so he naturally knows how powerful the orc tribe is. As he said, even the defeated orc tribe was not something they could handle. They have big knights, and big knights can generally deal with second-level orcs, but it depends on how many there are. One or two second-level orcs, or even three or four can do something about it. But a tauren tribe cannot have only three or four second-level orcs. It is possible that it has seven or eight, or even more, even if it is a defeated orc tribe. But we cant really give up! ?Baron Gratton sighed and spoke slowly. If you dont give up, you may still have a chance! Baron Valmy seemed to have thought of something and spoke with hesitation. "Chance?" ?Baron Grattan asked subconsciously. "Yes, if you have a chance, do you still remember the descendant of Dressrosa we met before?" ??Valmy nodded, and then spoke to Baron Graton. "Know!" What did you say he did? ?Baron Grattan felt a bit dark for a moment. This was the first time he had suffered such humiliation and even had to sign a contract. "That one is different from us. It is obvious that he has the support of the Dressrosa family and even possesses a magic crystal cannon. I''m afraid that one doesn''t want his territory to fall. Let''s unite together, plus other The pioneer lord may really have a chance to block it." Baron Valmy spoke softly, and his eyes couldn''t help but shine as he spoke. This seems like a real opportunity. "this!" ?And listening to Baron Valmy''s words, Baron Graton''s originally dark expression gradually became clear. The figure also began to move back and forth. Baron Valmy didnt bother either. A moment later. Magic crystal cannon and great knight are indeed possible! Baron Valmy, thats it! I dont want to give up my territory. "Let''s go and discuss it with Baron Pape, and call the other pioneer lords by the way. Then we will contact Thor, Your Excellency, to see if he is willing. If he is willing, we will completely obey him in the future. Whatever he wants, we will definitely satisfy him. ?Baron Gratton stopped. His expression kept changing at this moment. Finally, he made up his mind and spoke directly. "good!" Lets go now.! Baron Valmy nodded and expressed his stance in the same way. After all, compared to the territory, these are obviously nothing. And the two acted quickly. One day later. ?Baron Grattan and Baron Valmy arrived at Lawrence Castle. At this moment, Papyrus was also in panic. Even though he is much stronger than Baron Valmy and Baron Graton, he is not capable of dealing with the orc tribe. And giving up the territory is also something he cannot accept. He was facing the arrival of Baron Graton and Baron Valmy, especially after knowing their purpose. Pap Lawrence couldnt help but his eyes lit up. I quickly agreed. With the three nobles of the Maine Valley united, other pioneer lords were quickly summoned. After stating the intentions of the three nobles. Most of the pioneer lords, except for a few, were hesitant. Most decided to unite. Territory is the most important thing for every pioneering lord. After so many years of hard work, no one is willing to give up unless it is absolutely necessary. After settling this, the three barons immediately headed to Eagle Ridge. And Xiongying Ridge. ?Thor naturally didnt know at this moment. After he arranged the personnel given by his father, he also began to further prepare supplies. ??A piece of information from Lajos Assad came back, and as the time got closer, Thor became more and more nervous. ?Especially when the news came back three days ago, Thor couldn''t help but be shocked. Compared to Baron Valmy and Baron Graton, he undoubtedly knows more information. After all, during this period of time, Lajos was running business, and his acquisition of news and intelligence was simply unmatched by others. ? And precisely because he knew this, Thor was even more frightened. Because at this moment, the number of the Tauren tribe has not only increased rapidly, but the number of second-level Taurens has also reached ten, and there are even three peak second-level Taurens. Such a powerful force that cannot be dealt with at all. Nowadays, even if Pelos is included in the entire Maine Valley, the number of great knights is only five. Adding the magic crystal cannon may be able to stop ten second-level minotaurs, but it will definitely not be able to deal with thirteen second-level peak minotaurs. , after all, he only has second-order magic cores, and the number is not too many. Damn it, are you really going to run away! Thor murmured to himself, his face looking a little ugly after being frightened. The situation seemed worse than he imagined. The so-called impact may even be devastating. While Thor frowned. The time soon came to early morning. Ding, the intelligence system has been updated! Open it or not? The sound of machinery sounded, as usual. "Open!" Thor suppressed the anxiety in his heart and spoke subconsciously. And as his words fell. Buzz! Daily information has been updated 1: Five hundred miles north of your territory, a group of pig beasts will pass by... 2: In the western part of your territory, in the Baron of Wales, a serf unexpectedly discovered... Seven days later, due to a tribal war, a Tauren tribe was defeated, and its Tauren leader led the tribe into the Maine River Valley, which had a huge impact on the pioneering lords of the entire Maine River Valley] 4: There was a slight conflict between the Rosen family and the Delin family in Eagle Ridge 5 6; Located in the northern part of the Maine River Valley, thirty miles south of the Northland Glacier Grand Canyon, a natural elf will be born in five days. 7 (End of this chapter) Chapter 78： nature spirit Chapter 78 Nature Spirits A line-by-line list appears. ?As usual, Thor glanced at them one by one. I am still thinking about how to deal with this crisis next. Just as his thoughts were flowing. The contents of the information reflected at the next moment made his pupils shrink violently. Nature spirit! Muttered to himself, with a look of surprise in his eyes. ?There is also a sense of disbelief. Elf. It is undoubtedly synonymous with nobility in this world. Every elf is undoubtedly a natural marksman and mage. ?Just like Anna, although she is only a half-elf, her mage talents are extremely high. Thor never imagined that an elf was about to be born not far from his territory, and it was not an ordinary forest elf, but an even rarer nature elf. While leaving Dressrosa Castle, he read a lot of books. Already have a lot of knowledge about the whole world. The same is true for elves. In the records of classics. Elves, there is also a difference. Ignoring the special existence of half-elves, the biggest difference is between forest elves and nature elves. ? Forest elves are generally beings born from the Tree of Life. They are conceived from the fruits of the Tree of Life. They have relatively powerful magical talents when they are born, and have a natural ability to get close to plants. ??If Allens affinity to all things covers all creatures, then the forest elfs affinity to plants is maxed out. In terms of plants alone, the forest elf is stronger. ??The nature elves and forest elves are different. Although they are both elves, they are not strictly a kind of existence. ??Natural elves are the incarnations of elements. Each one is born with the blessing of the goddess of life, has the power to control the elements, and has a naturally extremely strong affinity for the elements. ??If forest elves possess powerful magical talents, then nature elves are magic itself. Furthermore, nature elves can sign a symbiosis contract with forest elves, allowing each other to grow rapidly. ??Natural elves are fragile at first, while forest elves are relatively powerful, and are protected by the Mother Tree of Life, which can give natural elves a certain space for growth. When forest elves obtain a natural elf contract, they can improve their talents and potential, and grow into more powerful elves. Look at this piece of information. Thinking about his half-elf girl maid again, Thor couldn''t help but have a strange look on his face. There is no Tree of Life here, nor are there any other elves. ??This piece of information is meant to bring an opportunity to the half-elf girl. ?Perhaps if he hadn''t purchased Anna, I''m afraid it would have been purchased by the lord of the Northland Province, and then contracted the natural elf by chance. As long as you can contract with the natural spirits. ? ?The higher-level symbiosis contract will completely cover the lower-level slave contract, freeing Anna from the restrictions of being a slave. Its really the blessing of the goddess of life! whispered, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. A human being in two lives, in the era of various information explosions in the previous life, Thor understood more than more people in this era that there have always been people in this world who were favored by God. ??The same is true for Ren, and the same is true for Anna. Even besides them, there will be more people. It''s just inconspicuous among the huge crowd. This is not surprising. His thoughts were flowing, and he was ready to continue thinking about the next matter. ?But very quickly. ?His movements couldn''t help but paused. ??His eyes couldn''t help but look at the information again. Maybe you can try it! Muttered to himself, and then the thought in his mind could no longer be suppressed. Thoughts were passing by rapidly. The night gradually passed. Early morning. The morning sun shines. A new day has arrived again. The entire Xiongying Ridge was busy again. In the rooms of the castle. There was a gentle knock on the door. Come in! A gentle voice sounded. Crunch! ?There was a soft knock on the door, and Anna walked in carrying a piece of fruit. Master, your fruit! Anna spoke carefully. Thank you, put it here! Also, Alice, please wait a moment! ?Thor nodded, not paying too much attention. Anna carefully placed the fruit next to it. She looked a little confused, but she still stopped beside it carefully. ?Thor finished handling the things in his hands, waved his hand to ask the servants around him to step back, and then looked at the girl. He did not speak. The whole room suddenly became quiet. Anna''s heart started pounding immediately. Lord, master! ?With a cautious opening, Anna could feel her heart beating violently at this moment. At the moment when his words fell. ?Thor''s chuckle sounded. "Alice, I should call you Anna, or Anna Karenina!" Your Excellency, the half-elf girl from the natural forest. The words were spoken with a faint smile. ?However, it sounded like thunder in an instant. "you!" ?Anna suddenly raised her head and looked at Thor with disbelief. At this moment, there was even panic on her delicate face, but she quickly suppressed it. Master, what are you talking about? Anna''s voice was trembling, no, her body was trembling. She knew what elves would become when they were among human nobles. The reason why she chose to stay and did not try to escape was that she seemed not exposed here and was extremely safe. But now it seems that is not the case. "say what?" Karenina, one of the three major duke families in the kingdom, it is said that the second son of Duke Karenina brought back a beautiful elf in the natural forest a few years ago. Need I say more? ?Thor seemed to be smiling but not smiling. Just kidding, its not like he didnt do any homework during this period. Karenina is a resounding name, coupled with the elf, if you want to find something, don''t be too simple. In fact, he knew it from the beginning. Its just that he didnt say it. ?! Anna''s eyes were filled with fear. But just the next moment. ?Thor simply waved his hand, and an object flew over. Ana was startled. A wall of fire suddenly rose in front of her, and she was about to retreat. But then, her body couldn''t help but paused. Pfft! ??The black shadow directly hit the wall of fire, and the flames burned. The black shadow was instantly covered. At the moment of covering, the light intertwined on her body, and the **** in the darkness collapsed at this moment. At this moment Anna paused. The delicate face was full of astonishment. Looking blankly at the burning black shadow, the whole person seemed a little dazed, not knowing how to react or what to do. Originally he wanted to escape. ?Even with a slave contract. The worst possible outcome is death. But at this moment, he was completely frozen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 79： The surrender of the half-elf girl Chapter 79 The surrender of the half-elf girl Nice fire wall technique! You can actually cast first-level magic instantly. Amidst the silence and Anna''s cuteness, Thor smacked his lips and spoke with emotion. "you!" Anna''s face was still blank, she wanted to speak but didn''t know how. "You have done well in the past few months, so the slave contract should be terminated. After all, many serfs have been terminated, so it is impossible to just restrict you!" "As for who you are, I don''t care. Whether it''s an elf or a descendant of the Karenina family, there is only one identity here, and that is the subject of my Tordressrosa." "By the way, I just released you from your status as a slave, but I didn''t allow you to leave. You still have to work for me for a few years, otherwise I will lose money. Get ready, I am going out later, please come with me! " ?Thor chuckled and spoke. Didnt pay too much attention to this. The appearance of the nature spirit allowed him to see an opportunity. Opportunities to maximize benefits. In this case, of course he wouldn''t mind trying to gain favor in advance. During this period of time, she also understood something about the elf girl in front of her. Although he has suffered a lot, he is still extremely kind and simple. Things like this are enough to make the other person grateful. ?In addition, if you take the next action, it may be enough to make the other party completely surrender. Okay, Master! I will definitely work hard! There were tears flashing in Anna''s eyes. The encounters with Karenina''s family and the encounters on the run made her full of vigilance and caution towards everyone. The Eagle Leader made her peaceful and nervous. At first, she wanted to escape, but later the Eagle Leader made her peaceful and nervous. The environment made her reluctant to leave. Even though she had to use magic again and again to cover up her half-elf features, she still chose to stay. The sudden exposure today made her extremely panicked and frightened. However, the result was beyond her expectation. Not only did Thor not do anything to her, he even terminated her slave contract, which suddenly moved her. Master, that one! Teardrops appeared in her eyes, and Anna subconsciously wanted to speak again. ?But he was interrupted by Thor. Okay, lets get ready. There will be a surprise later, lets see if you can catch it! Waving his hand, the words came out. "OK!" Anna was a little confused, but she nodded and finally withdrew. She couldn''t help but put a smile on her face as she quit. ?At this moment, the anxiety in her heart seemed to be disappearing. I feel inexplicably at ease inside. ?In my mind, Thor''s appearance seems to be getting clearer and clearer. The girl happily walked into the room. A moment later. Outside the castle. ?Thor has gathered many knights. This time he did not bring Ren with him, but called ten official knights. Having this strength is enough. "Owner!" Anna appeared, her face a little red and her words small. Can you ride a horse? ?Thor looked at Anna and asked. This time, just in case, he brought the second-level peak unicorn with him. Compared with before, the second-level peak unicorn''s aura was stronger and stronger at this moment, and it was obvious that he was getting closer to a breakthrough. ?In addition, there are more than a dozen other official knights who are also at the peak of the first-order unicorn. Listening to Thor''s words, Anna shook her head. ??Although she is a descendant of the Karenina family, she does not know how to ride a horse. At that time, no one in the family knew of her existence, let alone trained her. While she shook her head, Thor directly mentioned it and instantly lifted the girl onto the unicorn. "ah!" There was an exclamation, and then the man''s breath hit his face instantly. Made the girl become more and more panicked. "Master!" Anna spoke subconsciously. Hold on tight! "Set off!" Thor didn''t pay attention, as the words rang out, and then he directly pulled the reins with one hand. Everyone set off directly. ?The unicorn was galloping, feeling the bumps beneath her body and the hot breath on Thor''s body, the girl felt ripples in her heart again. Then a smile gradually appeared. For some reason, leaning on Thor gave her an inexplicable sense of peace of mind. ?The anxiety that I had been feeling has disappeared a lot. The original tension in the body gradually relaxed. The morning sun is shining. The group of people quickly headed towards their destination. The place described in the intelligence is not close. ??Located in the northern part of the Maine River Valley, thirty miles south of the Northland Glacier Grand Canyon, and about two hundred miles from Eagle Territory. ?Even if you have a unicorn horse that is above the first level peak. It will take almost two days to reach the destination. ??But fortunately, there is still some time before the birth of the natural elves described in the intelligence. There is no need to worry at this moment. The night is passing. Time slowly came to the next day. In the early morning of the next day. At this moment, the eagle leads. ?Baron Gratton, Baron Valmy, and Baron Pape arrived. Your Majesty Thor is not here? Hearing Ren''s words, the three of them couldn''t help but be startled, and then anxiety appeared on their faces. Knight Ren, do you know where Lord Thor is going? Disaster is really going to happen in the Maine Valley. Yes, Knight Ren, please quickly retrieve Lord Thor. Ren Knight! ?The three of them spoke quickly, their expressions even more flustered. ??The slight sense of peace that I had felt disappeared all of a sudden at this moment. ?Even if they unite with other pioneering lords at this moment, they cannot stop them with their strength alone. While they were in a hurry. A figure walked over. My lords, barons, dont worry! My lord has given orders. This, adults, please take a look! ?Peros spoke, and his words instantly attracted the attention of the three people. At the moment when their eyes converged, the pupils of the three barons could not help but shrink, and their hearts could not help but be shaken. Because at this moment, Peros is perceived to be a great knight just like them. If their memory was good, they had seen a great knight named "Steve" in the Eagle Territory before. ?This undoubtedly means that the Eagle Territory not only has one great knight, but may even have more than two. While being frightened, the three of them looked at each other and couldn''t help but feel a hint of joy. ??If it were normal times, this would undoubtedly be something that worries them, but at this moment, the stronger the Eagles are, the greater benefits they will undoubtedly have. Sir, what is this? ?Baron Pape spoke with hesitation and subconsciously looked at the parchment in Pelos'' hand. Three barons, you will understand after you take a look. ?Peros didnt say much, but gestured again. The three of them looked at each other, and finally Baron Pape took it. Soon the text on it came into view. When he looked at these words, Baron Pape couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. He then smiled and handed the parchment to others. When they finished reading it, the other two people couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. In the various New Year greetings of Kubi, it broke out and it should be next week (End of this chapter) Chapter 80： The emergence of natural spirits Chapter 80 The Creation of Natural Spirits Two hundred miles north of Eagle Ridge. This is already where the Northland Glacier is located. ?Northland Glacier is said to be the place where the Frost Giants fell in the mythical age. Compared to the Northern Province, it is much colder here and is covered by ice and snow all year round. Except for a few special plants and life here, it is almost unsuitable for any race to survive. Even if it is only at the southernmost tip of the Northland Glacier, the feeling of severe cold makes the Typhonium exhale a breath of heat, and Thor even feels a The biting cold in my thighs suppressed even my life force. Buzz! ??Ripples spread, a magic circle rose up on Anna''s body, and then a soft feeling enveloped Thor''s body. "Thanks!" ?Thor spoke softly. He naturally knew that this was Anna''s intention. "You''re welcome!" Ana spoke softly. ?Thor smiled and then continued to move forward with his troops. It wasnt until dusk came that everyone arrived at their destination. This is a canyon. glaciers cover the entire surrounding area. ?There are sparse snowflakes falling in the sky. ?Thor began to order several knights to set up camp. More than two hours later, everyone settled down. Next, everyone, please pay attention and report any abnormalities immediately. ?Thor opened his mouth and immediately gave instructions to everyone. Although the intelligence gave him relatively complete information, it was only relatively complete and not specific. The only location he knew was this canyon. ?However, the birth of natural elves will inevitably cause the elements to fluctuate violently, and they will naturally be able to detect it when the time comes. "yes!" "yes!" One after another figures responded. Then everyone started to wait. ?Time also passes quickly. Time did not let Toldo wait. The next day, the entire canyon changed obviously. The first thing I felt was the temperature. The temperature of the entire surrounding area suddenly dropped. Then the scattered snowflakes began to expand rapidly. Gradually, it was almost impossible to see clearly in the canyon. The extreme cold made every official knight have to use his life force, and Anna had to put two layers of fire magic on herself and Thor. . On the third day, the wind and snow increased further. ?The temperature also dropped further. The fire magic on Anna and Thor has been added to the fifth level. Even so. They are all vaguely unstoppable. Because the cold air was too strong. ?Of course at this moment, Anna finally realized what was going to happen. Her beautiful eyes were shining with excitement. My heart is ups and downs violently. Looking at Thor, his lips pursed involuntarily. At this moment, an idea inevitably popped up in her mind. Lets go! It should be right in the middle of the canyon! ?Thor spoke softly, and then led everyone to stare at Fengxue and move forward. Okay, okay! ??Anna responded quickly subconsciously, and her figure began to move forward with Thor. It is undoubtedly extremely difficult to move forward against the huge wind and snow. ?The layers of fire magic light shields began to sway unsteadily. Just less than twenty meters. Click! There was a clear sound of shattering, and then the outermost magic light shield shattered directly. ?At the same time, the ice began to spread a new layer of magic light. This time, it was only less than ten meters. Another layer of magic light shield shattered. Buzz! A ripple spread, and Anna was about to rise up with the chanting words in her mouth. ?However, Thor shook his head and signaled to stop. ?At the same time, Thor''s footsteps also stopped. And now ahead. The boundless wind and snow turned into whirlpools, and the whole world became a world of ice and snow. ??Anna looked at this scene and could no longer contain her excitement. If she was not sure before, then she was sure at this moment that this was definitely the scene when the natural elf was born. Natural spirits. ?That is a natural spirit. The effect of elves on elves is unimaginable. "Owner!" In the wind and snow, only the lips can be seen moving. ?Anna was a little anxious, a little nervous, and a little expectant, and there was a slight change in her eyes when she looked at Thor. Go! ?Thor spoke softly, motioned to Anna and stopped taking action. Anna took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in her heart, and bowed slightly towards Thor. She cast the magic that had been prepared in her hand. A warm feeling came again, further dispelling the cold, and then she took another step. Head forward. ??The light shield on her body also began to sway. Soon the third magic light shield was also shattered. But the girl''s movements still did not stop. The figure is still moving forward, with excitement, excitement, and expectation. In the center of the canyon, countless storms gathered. A small, yet transparent figure gradually appeared in the wind and snow. Time passes slowly. ?Looking at this scene, Thor couldn''t help but feel nervous in his heart. ???Natural elves are different from forest elves. As the darlings of the goddess of life, they cannot be contracted or subdued. The only contracts that can be concluded are symbiotic contracts that they actively enter into with the forest elves. He cannot capture or exploit it at all. So he might as well invest in Anna directly. Just for this investment, this natural elf will contract with Anna. After all, Anna is not a purebred forest elf. Even with his guess, no one can be sure of the outcome. Once the natural elf does not contract with Anna, then his investment will naturally fail. ?This made Thor nervous too. At this moment, this is all he can do. Time passes slowly. Anna''s figure is getting farther and farther away. Gradually it was completely covered by wind and snow. The surrounding wind and snow are getting heavier and heavier. The chill is getting stronger. The formal knights around them began to surge out with all their majestic life force. Even the three magic shields on Thor''s body can no longer be maintained. A moment later. Click! Another shattering sound was heard, and the third magic light shield shattered again. ?At the same time, Han Bing spread the fourth magic light shield by nearly a third in just the blink of an eye. At the current speed, in ten breaths at most, the fourth magic mask will also be broken. Once the fourth magic mask is broken, he must consider putting it back. With the current chill, it was impossible to stop the life force of a trainee knight. His body will be completely frozen when exposed to this terrifying wind and snow. Time continues to pass. The wind and snow ahead are still there. Click! ?Ten breaths later, the fourth magic light shield was also shattered, and the chill even passed through the fifth and sixth magic light shields and spread towards his body. Even with two magic light shields, it can only support thirty breaths at most, or maybe even shorter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 81： symbiosis contract Chapter 81 Symbiosis Contract The cold breath is spreading continuously. The snowflakes almost started to form into a huge storm. The storm was spreading, and the entire sky and earth turned into snow-white color at this moment. Periphery. Thor and others were watching all this nervously. At the very center of the canyon. In a world completely transformed by wind and snow. A huge vortex formed. In the center of the vortex, an extremely pure and highly condensed water element condenses. This water element is essentially different from ordinary water elements. With an icy breath. It seems to be enough to freeze everything. Anna''s figure is slowly advancing. The magic light shield around him has been shattered more than four times, leaving only the last weak layer. And its still crumbling. But her figure was still moving forward step by step. Click! There was a soft sound, and the last magic light shield was completely shattered. The ice began to spread towards her body. "Great goddess of life, please listen to my call, the call of the son of nature, the opportunity to coexist with all things." The lips have gradually turned white, but the girl''s voice is still ringing. ?The voice is not loud, but it seems to have some kind of magic power. Through the wind and snow, through the long distance, it spread into the whirlpool. In the whirlpool. ?The illusory little figure seemed to suddenly become solid. However, at this moment, Anna''s figure began to be unable to move. The extreme cold began to freeze the body. Even starting from the skin and spreading to her entire body. Cant succeed? In the end, this was the only thought that came out of Anna''s mind. The next moment her consciousness seemed to have completely fallen silent. ?But just at this moment. Buzz! A ripple rose instantly. Immediately afterwards, a light blue magic circle lit up in the center of the vortex. ?At the same time, a light blue magic circle also lit up at the feet of Anna''s frozen figure. accompanied by two magic arrays lighting up. A majestic water element, no, it should not be said to be a water element, but a higher level of ice element began to gather. Boom! The wind and snow suddenly expanded. The extreme cold began to spread further at this moment. No. It is not diffusion. Instead, they converged towards Anna and the center. this moment. The sky and the earth began to freeze. Even the life source power can no longer support it. Periphery. Sir, we have to leave immediately! A formal knight spoke with difficulty. Yes, sir, its getting colder here, and the magic light shield cant hold it anymore. Another official knight also spoke in the same way. "hold on!" ?Thor gritted his teeth, glanced at the swaying of another layer of magic light, and made a decision. Faced with Thor''s decision. Several formal knights were a little anxious, but they could only wait. Time passes slowly.ifier Another layer of magic light shield could not support it and suddenly shattered. ??This layer of light shield was broken again, and only the last layer of magic light shield was left. It can be expected that it will be broken in the same way in no more than three breaths. ?However, unexpectedly, the surrounding wind and snow began to decrease. ?The extremely cold feeling also gradually receded. No, they didnt retreat, but they all gathered inward. This, this is? ?Thor instantly noticed this change, and his eyes instantly looked at the center. ??He couldn''t help but feel a hint of joy in his expression. And he discovered it, and others soon discovered it too. Sounds of surprise rang out. ?But Thor didn''t care. Rather, he looked into the distance with bright eyes. It seems to be verifying his idea. Buzz! A ripple spread, and the next moment a light blue magic circle spread directly into the sky. Followed by the second light blue magic circle. The magic circle shone with icy light, covering the entire sky. The surrounding wind, snow, and cold completely disappeared at this moment. Anna''s figure floated in mid-air. The light blue magic circle enveloped her figure. One minute later. I saw a small light blue figure flying out from another magic circle and shooting towards Anna''s position. Buzz! The magic circle seemed to be activated at this moment. A larger explosion of ice elements. The disguise on Anna''s body faded away. She had fair skin, delicate facial features, pointed ears, and was embellished with a light blue dress. Dense ice elements were flying around her body. A small ice blue figure floated above her head. With a sense of joy. It was a creature that looked a bit like a human. Its skin was crystal clear, but it was only the size of a palm. It looked like it was wearing a double-layered braided royal crown. It had some diamond-shaped rings on its inner ear, body and tail. The dark blue spots are in sharp contrast to the light blue of its body. There are also dark blue areas on the small hands and feet, which look like they are wearing boots. Behind them are two pairs of light blue wings, slightly Incited, it looks extremely cute. ?At this moment, she was flying happily around Anna. "From now on, we will be partners. Can I give you a name?" Anna opened her eyes, and there was a touch of excitement on her beautiful face. Yes, we are partners. ??The ice elf sounded with a cheerful voice. It was just born and was full of interest in everything. Then, your name is Nicole, my name is Anna! ?Anna smiled and spoke. Nicole, Nicole has a name! Anna, Anna! The ice elves are becoming more and more cheerful. At this moment, Anna couldn''t help but smile. Having signed a symbiosis contract with the ice elf, she has now completely transformed into an elf, even similar to a natural elf. She is no longer a half-elf. At the same time, her magic talent has once again been greatly improved. She even felt that she could master higher level magic. And the benefits dont end there. There are some things that she cannot understand even now. As the most advanced contract, the symbiosis contract has unimaginable benefits. ??This is especially true when the target of the special symbiosis contract is still a nature spirit. Her eyes involuntarily glanced at Thor in the distance, Anna''s heart moved, and she made a decision immediately. Nicole, I need to sign a symbiosis contract with a very important person to me, is that okay? Anna spoke and looked at the cheerful and fast ice elf. "Of course. The most important person to Anna is the most important person to Nicole." The ice elf flew and spoke with a smile. At birth, it is extremely simple and does not think too much. It signed a contract with Anna, and it will naturally believe in Anna unconditionally. ?Anna smiled and nodded. The next moment ice elements surrounded him, and his figure floated towards Thor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 82： His talent finally improved and he broke through to become an official knight. Chapter 82: Talent finally improved, breaking through to become an official knight ?Surrounded by ice elements, Anna''s figure slowly descended. At this moment, the eyes of all the official knights, including Thor, could not help but be attracted by it. Anna is so beautiful at this moment. Exquisite facial features and beautiful face. ?The ice blue dress and two pointed ears are enough to attract attention. Master, does it look good? This is me! Anna spoke with a soft smile, and her whole person looked particularly cheerful. "congratulations!" ?Thor came back to his senses and couldn''t help but smile and nod. "whee!" Thank you so much, Master, this time. Master, Anna also has a gift for you! Anna said with a smile. "Gift?" ?Thor looked a little confused and asked subconsciously. At the moment when his words fell. Following Anna''s words, the light blue magic circle under her feet lit up. ?At the same time, a light blue magic circle also lit up under Thor''s feet. "This is?" ??The magic circle lit up, Thor was startled, and subconsciously wanted to react, but Anna''s gentle power began to penetrate, making his body feel like he was immersed in a warm ocean at this moment. At the same time, ice elves were flying above their heads. Countless ice elements began to interweave throughout the surrounding area. ?Thor felt a steady stream of power pouring out of his body, beginning to spread to his limbs. The life force in the body began to increase rapidly. Originally, he had reached the peak of the apprentice knight and was very close to being a formal knight. ?However, it will most likely take about a year to break through to become a formal knight. But at this moment, as his life source power continued to increase, his life seeds began to solidify. Wrapped in waves of ice-cold aura, the seeds of life gradually took shape from illusion. ?At the same time, a more majestic source of life force also burst out. Boom! The surrounding wind and snow were swept up, and Thor''s aura also changed at this moment. "This is?" Breakthrough? My lord is about to break through! A dozen formal knights were a little confused at first, but soon, their pupils widened with shock. Because the aura on Thor''s body at this moment has reached the level of a formal knight. Its not even just a breakthrough. As the life force in the body continues to surge, Thor''s aura is still increasing. The large amount of life source power contained in the life fruit swallowed in the body that day also surged out at this moment. His aura is constantly improving, and the seeds of life are also constantly growing. Early stage of formal knighthood. The middle stage of formal knighthood. Later stage of formal knighthood. The peak of formal knighthood. Boom, a more majestic source of life surged. ?At the same time, along with the surge of life force, the cold breath also began to spread towards the surroundings, and the layers of ice under the feet were spreading. Anna signed a symbiotic contract with the ice elves, and then signed a symbiotic contract with Thor. As a result, the power of the ice elves not only poured into Anna''s body, but also into Thor''s body, causing Thor''s body to change. The original qualifications have also begun to transform. His talent is constantly improving. Even the source of life has begun to undergo some changes. In the magic circle, countless ice elements gradually poured into Thor''s body. ?Thor''s eyes had closed at some point. There are a number of formal knights around. They also consciously began to disperse, guarding Thor among them. Night gradually fell in the blink of an eye. When the stars gradually adorn the sky. ?Thor slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes gradually turned from gold to ice blue. ?At the same time, countless ice elements began to surround him. Just like Anna before, his aura was impressively stable at the peak of the official knight, only one step away from the great knight. ??And more importantly, as mentioned before, his knighthood has been almost transformed. ?At this moment, his qualifications are probably not much inferior to those of Ren. The source of life even contains the element of ice. ?In addition, there are unimaginable benefits. For example, life span. ?Human lifespan is only a hundred years. Unless they can break through the Holy Knights, it will be difficult for even the Sky Knights to break through 120 years. But the lifespan of elves is almost a thousand years. And because of Annas contract with the natural elves, even if she is only a half-elf, her lifespan is longer. How long it will last, Im afraid no one knows. ?At this moment, after sharing their lives, Thor even felt that his life span had also become extremely long. One thousand years, two thousand years. Perhaps longer. This time he can be said to have truly received unimaginable benefits. Even he had not thought about it. Talent, longevity, and strength are what he needs most right now. Needless to say the former, only with enough talent can you go far enough. It goes without saying much about lifespan and strength. What is needed most in the entire Northland Province is strength. ?Especially now that the tauren are about to attack, this is even more true. "Thanks!" ?Taking a deep breath, Thor suppressed the ups and downs and joy in his heart, looked at Anna, and spoke softly. Master, this is Annas gift! Ana winked mischievously and spoke with a smile. ?Thor smiled and nodded. He didnt continue talking. Anna, Anna, I need to rest! ??The ice elf was flying, a little tired, and her figure disappeared into Anna''s eyebrows. ??As the ice elves submerged, an ice-blue diamond-shaped crystal appeared between Anna''s eyebrows, and at the same time, the ice element around Anna became more intense. Lets go! We should go back! Otherwise the Maine Valley may be in chaos! ?Thor spoke softly. ?Anna nodded. Everyone then tidied up and started to return. At this moment, the Maine Valley, as Thor said, is almost in complete chaos. A few days passed. ??More news began to reach the Maine Valley. The most important of these is that the Tauren tribe is getting closer to the Maine River Valley. If they had some lucky thoughts before. ?At this moment, they were already sure that the group of tauren was heading towards the Maine River Valley. Although they had considered staying and dealing with it before, and were unwilling to give up their territory, Thor also gave them some confidence. However, Thor still did not appear for several days, and the tauren were getting closer and closer. Even the noble lords can''t sit still, let alone the pioneer lords. In fact. Since yesterday, one by one the pioneering lords have begun to flee. There are more today. Thor still showed no sign of returning. Such a result, how could the three noble lords not panic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 83： Return, First Maine Conference Chapter 83 Return, First Maine Conference Chateau de Laurence. ?Baron Graton and Baron Valmy have gathered again. At this moment, their worries were a little more intense than a few days ago. Baron Pape, has that one not returned yet? Also, did the Eagle Territory really not evacuate? That tauren tribe is already only two hundred miles away from the Maine River Valley, three days at most. ?Baron Gratton couldn''t help but speak first. "yes!" Now there are only three pioneer lords in the Maine Valley who agreed to resist with us, and the others have fled. Baron Valmy also spoke. As a few days passed, their expressions became more and more worried. Its true that he hasnt returned yet! But the Eagle Territory did not evacuate. ?Pape Lawrence was no better, with the same worried look on his face. ??Had he not been absolutely certain that there would still be no changes in the Eagle Territory, he might not have been able to hold himself back. But as the tauren are getting closer and closer, this is not a question of whether they can hold back, but a question of a huge crisis they are about to face. Lets go and see again! Cant wait any longer! Once the tauren tribe arrives, if we dont have enough strength, we wont be able to stop them, so we should prepare to evacuate. ??Baron Gratton was silent for a moment, then stood up and spoke again. "good!" Indeed, this time is not something we can handle. ?Pape Lawrence was silent for a moment, then nodded in agreement. ?Pape Lawrence agreed, and Baron Valmy naturally had no objections and quickly agreed. The three of them quickly headed towards the Eagle Leader. after one day. The three of them arrived at the Eagle Territory again. It''s just that the results obtained are still unsatisfactory. Your Excellency Thor has not returned yet? ?Pape Lawrence couldnt help but speak again. Yes, Baron Pape, it may take a while. The Lord has said that he will definitely return within ten days. ??Ren nodded and spoke solemnly. At this moment, even Ren knew what was about to happen, and even he had to be nervous. Ten days! "this!" Baron Valmy subconsciously wanted to speak. But he was held back by Baron Grattan. Thank you so much, Knight of Ren! ?Baron Graton pulled Baron Valmy, and then thanked Thor. Wait for the three people to leave. Lets go! In ten days, maybe three days at most, the tauren tribe will arrive. " ?Baron Gratton spoke with a touch of bitterness and a somewhat helpless expression. "this!" The two of them looked at each other with a sense of unwillingness, but in the end they could only nod dejectedly. The tauren tribe is not something they can handle. Ten days are no longer enough, so we have to give up. At worst, it is better to pay some more gold coins as atonement than to bury them all here. Just when they were about to leave. There is dust in the distance. The ground also trembled. The entire Eagle Territory suddenly became nervous. ?But just in the tension. The figure in the distance gradually came closer. The three of them were the first to see the person coming. When they saw the figure leading the group, the three of them were stunned for a moment, and then they became happy. Its that Lord Thor! Hes back! ?Baron Grattan sounded with surprise. The other two people couldn''t help but look happy. The originally guarded personnel of the Eagle Territory also quickly relaxed. Soon, the one-horned horse led everyone to arrive under the eagle''s collar. Ive met Lord Thor! Ive met Lord Thor! Lord Thor! The three of them were delighted and hurried forward to perform the knightly etiquette. Just at the moment of receiving the gift, the pupils of the three of them could not help but shrink. You, you have a breakthrough! Your Majesty Thor! " With a surprise and an unbelievable expression, Papy Lawrence looked at Thor in shock, and couldn''t help but feel it carefully. And his exclamation. ??It also made others notice the change in Thor''s breath at this moment. This made all three of them look shocked. You must know that not long ago, the other party was a trainee knight, but now he is already a formal knight. Im sorry to have kept the three adults waiting for so long! Thor looked at the three of them and couldn''t help but smile, not caring about their exclamations. Your Majesty Thor, your words are serious! Soon, soon! ?The three of them spoke quickly. Three of you, I will continue to be polite to you all. The tauren are about to attack, so lets get into the conversation. ?Thor jumped off the unicorn, handed the unicorn to the guards, and then led the three of them into the Eagle Castle again. The three of them nodded and responded quickly. Then the four of them came to the castle. Anna quickly went down to prepare. The four of them took their seats respectively. Sir Thor, do you know the scale of this tauren attack? As soon as he sat down, Baron Gratton couldn''t help but ask. "I know something. The tauren should have used secret methods to increase the number of tauren. There should be almost six or seven thousand of them now!" ?Thor nodded, and then spoke with a deep thought. "Indeed, although these secret methods only increase the number of ordinary tauren, it is different from goblins. Even if the secret method increases the combat power of tauren, ordinary human men cannot cope with it. At least they need to prepare knights, and currently To be precise, there are already seven thousand." "You know that the number of reserve knights under our banners will not reach such a large number even if we add them up. We don''t have any earth knights, so I''m afraid it will be difficult to cope." Baron Valmy also spoke. The look on his face was one of deep concern. "Sir Thor, I wonder if we have a chance to deal with this crisis, or should we give up our territory and pay the kingdom''s atonement?" Pape Lawrence is more direct. Tulip Kingdom has rules. ?Any knight can become a pioneer knight, but since he becomes a pioneer knight, he must protect his territory. Once he abandons it, he needs to pay a ransom to the kingdom to forgive his sin of losing the territory. Such a gold coin is undoubtedly extremely large. No one would do it unless it was absolutely necessary. But if you can''t handle it at this moment, then you have no choice but to do so. The three of them spoke, and they couldn''t help but look at Thor. Facing the anxious and nervous looks of the three people, Thor knew that he must stabilize their hearts at this moment, otherwise these people might not be able to persist at all. Without the support of these three baron lords, even if his strength has improved a lot at this moment, it will be difficult to withstand this crisis. Everyone, listen to me! Thor''s words rang out, and the whole surrounding suddenly became quiet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 84： great power Chapter 84 Strong Strength "Three of you, of course we have a chance this time. This is just a tauren tribe that failed in the tribal war. Even if the number of tauren is restored, the tauren that can be spawned by secret methods are not as good as real tauren. With the three of our families The power can naturally be resisted. "And don''t forget, in the war with the orcs, you can get meritorious service and improve your title. Compared with the kingdom war and the orc war, this is much simpler. If we just give up this time, how will we go next time? What about the next kingdom war and the orc war? " Unless all three of them want to give up becoming nobles and return to wandering knights. Thor''s voice sounded, and his words were not loud. But at this moment, when they heard his words, the three of them didn''t know what to say. Lets not talk about the Orc War. No one knows when the next time will be, but the Kingdom War is different. It will break out once every hundred years. This determines the scope and strength of each kingdom. All nobles cannot Presence to avoid. You can go this time, but there is no way to go in the Kingdom War. This is the existence of compulsion for the nobility. ??Nobles who do not have the strength to participate in the kingdom''s war will be deprived of their titles. This means that the baron status they finally obtained will also be lost again. This is an existence that they can hardly tolerate. "Lord Thor, if I can withstand this disaster, I, Papy Lawrence, will obey your orders completely." Pape Lawrence spoke with a solemn tone. Lord Thor, the same is true in my Valmy territory! Lord Thor! Baron Valmy and Baron Graton also stood up and spoke solemnly. Your Excellencies, three barons, you have spoken harshly! However, this time we really need to work together to cope with it! Well, your three barons, can you please gather all the knights together? Looking at the expressions of the three of them, Thor couldn''t help but smile, and then he thought for a moment and slowly spoke. "this!" ?Hearing Thor''s words, the three of them hesitated. ?Just for a moment. ?Paper Lawrence nodded and agreed. "Okay, Lord Thor, I will gather all the knights when I get back!" After speaking, Papyrus made up his mind. Even though it was risky, he could only do it at this moment. And Papyrus made his decision. After all, if Thor really wanted to do something, he would have already done it in the previous war. There is no need to wait until this time. ?Paper Lawrence agreed, and the other two looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Can persist till now. They are naturally unwilling to give up, even if it is just a glimmer of hope, they want to fight for it. Three people agreed. It will undoubtedly be much easier to communicate next. The four of them then discussed some matters. The three of them quickly said goodbye and left. ?Watching the three people leave, Thor also began to make final preparations. This final preparation is of course not to contact other pioneering lords. Compared to the three baron lords, the other lords are limited in strength, and he has no doubt that at this moment, the other pioneering lords in the Maine Valley have almost run away, and there are still some left. How much is hard to say. There is not enough time. In comparison, he might as well take a look at his own strength this time, as well as Anna''s strength. The existence of a symbiotic contract. The strength of both of them has been transformed. The same is true for Anna, and the same is true for him. ?At this moment, he was eager to know how strong his strength was now and whether he could fight against the Great Knight. Three people are in action. ?Thor found Steve and Perlos. One of the two tested Anna''s strength, and the other naturally tested his strength. Above the school grounds. Two people stand. Sir, what is this? ?Peros was a little hesitant and nervous. He did not expect that the Lord Lord would suddenly say that he would compete with him today to test his own strength. Although he was shocked that the lord had become an official knight in such a short period of time, he was a great knight and he was still a little worried when fighting against the lord. No problem! Just testing it. ?Thor smiled and spoke. Not too worried. ?At this moment, he is only at the peak of an official knight, but with the blessing of the life source of the ice element, he feels that he is more than an official knight. "good!" Sir, be careful! ?Peros took a deep breath and finally nodded. ??Then the source of life surged and attacked Thor. The cold breath spread in Thor''s eyes, and a cold life force on his body also moved. Even a faint white mist appeared on the knight''s sword. The next moment, his figure also moved, moving towards Pelos Rushed over. Boom! Two big swords collided in mid-air. A powerful burst of life force. ??The life force of Knight Pelos is undoubtedly majestic, overwhelming Thor''s life force almost instantly. Thor couldn''t help but retreat. ??However, the cold breath spread from Thor''s great sword, and the ice began to spread towards Pelos'' great sword, and even towards Pelos''s life source. "This is?", ?Perlos''s expression changed, and his figure quickly retreated. ?However, the cold aura spread, and layers of ice spread out from his body. The hot exhaled air is quickly frozen. The body became even more stiff. "not good!" ?Peross expression changed. The long battle experience felt bad at this moment. However, it was the moment when this thought arose. Be careful! ?Thor chuckled lightly, and the next moment his figure moved, appearing in the sky, and fell with another sword. The cold air spreads. The source of life surges. ?Peros wanted to dodge. ?However, it was too late, and he could only block again with the knight sword in his hand. Boom! The swords collided together again. The source of life collides again. But this time it was even more exaggerated. On the knight''s sword, the cold air instantly turned into ice, spreading from his sword to his body. Bang! The knight''s sword fell down. ?Perlos retreated hastily. ?However, a chill fell on his shoulders. "you lose!" ?Thor chuckled, and a hint of joy appeared in his expression. Sir, you! ?Feeling the cold air on his neck, Pelos had a wry smile on his face, but also a sense of shock. I dont know what to say for a moment. ?But just at this moment. Boom! A terrifying cold air suddenly erupted in the distance. The next moment, in the distance, layers of ice began to spread rapidly, and it was almost visible to the naked eye that the area hundreds of meters ahead was completely covered by white mist. (End of this chapter) Chapter 85： Tauren are coming Chapter 85 The Minotaur is Coming Another school ground. The cold breath spreads, the surrounding temperature drops rapidly, and a thick layer of frost has already formed on the ground, spreading directly for more than a hundred meters. And Steve''s body was frozen in the center. Anna was startled and quickly lifted the magic. The cold air receded quickly. As the cold recedes. Click! There was a soft sound, the ice on Steve''s body shattered, and his figure walked out in a state of embarrassment. Steve, hahaha, you lost too! At this moment, Pelos laughed loudly, with a sense of schadenfreude. Pelos! ??The corners of Steve''s mouth twitched a little, and his eyes glanced at Anna with lingering fear. ?At that moment, he didn''t know what happened, and he was completely frozen. ?Even if the other party hadn''t relieved him quickly, his vitality seemed to be dissipating. "good!" Anna, this ice spell can actually freeze the great knight. Thor, who was next to him, looked happy. Anna''s strength seemed to be stronger than he imagined, and its spread even spread out for hundreds of meters. As a high knight, Steve had no power to resist. "Owner!" Anna was a little embarrassed. ?Thor smiled and shook his head, then looked at Steve and Peros. "alright!" Steve, Pelos, please prepare. Tomorrow the three barons will gather their knights, and you should be ready to integrate them! Also, Steve, have you finished what I asked you to prepare? When he spoke, his expression was cautious. "yes!" Its ready, the west side of the Maine Valley can be opened at any time. In addition, all the Menghuo Oil have been placed. The two responded quickly, and then Steve spoke solemnly. "good!" Remember, I hope there wont be any surprises this time. ?Thor nodded with satisfaction. Since he knew that the tauren were about to invade, Thor naturally made some preparations. For example, a suitable battlefield. Another example is that the best way to deal with this crisis is to expand one''s advantages as much as possible. "yes!" ? Steve and Perlos responded quickly. Thor then began to make the final deployment. And personnel arrangements. The day goes by very quickly. the next day. Pape Laurence, Baron Valmy, and Baron Graton''s knights also gathered as promised. ??There were more of them than Thor could have imagined. Among them, Baron Pap Lawrence brought 13 formal knights, more than 70 apprentice knights, and more than 300 reserve knights, while Baron Valmy brought seven formal knights and more than 30 apprentice knights. There are two hundred reserve knights, and Baron Graton has five formal knights, more than twenty apprentice knights, and more than three hundred reserve knights. Obviously the three barons had hidden a lot of power. ?At this moment, in order to deal with this crisis, everyone has been mobilized. ??Of course, it is not just the power of the three barons that has been gathered together. At the same time, Lajos Assad and the two remaining pioneer lords also brought some manpower. The development of Lajos during this period has also formed a considerable force, and the two remaining pioneer lords who dare to stay also have considerable strength. The number of formal knights in the Eagle Territory has exceeded 70, the number of trainee knights has reached 300, and the number of reserve knights has reached 1,500. From the outside world, this kind of strength is no less than that of some powerful viscounts. ?In the entire Northland Province, apart from Marquis Lehman and the top pioneer lords, he is almost the strongest in strength, and can almost sweep most of the Northland Province. ?Even so, the three barons were still a little uneasy. ?Especially when they gathered, they found that only two of the other pioneer lords had fled, and they became even more nervous. ?In the original plan, we were planning to gather the strength of the entire Maine Valley. Although we only had a few pioneer lords running away at this moment, the total strength was undoubtedly missing a lot. How could we not make them nervous and worried. But now, they have no other choice. . Because just today, the Tauren tribe is only twenty or thirty miles away from the Maine River Valley, and they will arrive at most tomorrow morning. Its too late to escape. ??Moreover, a large number of knights gathered together, and even if they wanted to leave, Thor would not let them leave. Those **** guys got away! "Is it okay if they run away? They have lost their territory and cannot pay the ransom, so they can just wait for the kingdom''s sanctions!~" ?Baron Gratton couldn''t help cursing secretly, looking a little angry. "What we need to consider now is not this, but how to deal with it. I hope that Mr. Thor has a way!" ?Paper Lawrence sighed softly, his expression also filled with worry. "yes!" ??Baron Valmy also nodded. At this moment, they were all filled with tension and worry. The only thing we can look forward to is Thor and the Eagle Territory. Time passes slowly. While they were nervous, they and the Eagle Leader were in the process of preparations. More than thirty miles away. ?Thousands of tauren gathered and moved rapidly toward the Maine River Valley. Blessed by the Titans, we are finally arriving! On the top of the mountain, looking at the white world in the distant sky, an extremely tall tauren spoke enthusiastically. Chief, we have just crossed the Maine River Valley ahead! There are still many human territories there, which can allow children to give birth to more heirs. ?An old tauren spoke with the same excitement, looking at the ice and snow world in the distance with the same enthusiasm. ?There are gifts left by their Titan God. As long as they can obtain it, the Tauren family can also become as powerful a race as Beamon. The attraction of such a result is really too great. So much so that they have to cross human territory even at the risk. It seems that their journey has been extremely smooth. But that''s just because the strong humans have no intention of paying attention to them now, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t pay attention to them. ?As long as they take time, not to mention their entire tribe now, even the tribe at its peak will be easily destroyed. The moment they step into human territory, the crisis of destruction accompanies them. They must pass through human territory as quickly as possible. At least until the strong humans escape. "good!" Lets hurry up and set off! Remember we need more children, only in this way can we receive the gifts from the Titan God. The great Titan God will protect us. ?The tauren leader nodded and the order was quickly issued. ??Thousands of tauren tribes quickly moved towards the Maine River Valley. If nothing else happens, it will be on the shelves on the 21st, and it will explode by then (End of this chapter) Chapter 86： The defeated tauren Chapter 86 The defeated tauren Time passes slowly. A large number of knights gathered in the Eagle Leader, and more news came over, making Papyrus, Valmy, and Graton all become more and more nervous. Even the three pioneer lords began to feel nervous. perturbed. In this case. The tauren are getting closer. At the same time, Thor''s arrangement gradually came to an end. The next day, he set off with three barons, two pioneer lords, Steve and Pelos. Behind him were thousands of knights. This is also the entire strength of the entire Maine Valley today. Their target is the lower reaches of the Maine River Valley. Facing the tauren tribe, Thor did not choose a defensive battle. After all, in that case, the entire tauren tribe can be dispersed to attack other territories, and it will be difficult for him to cope with it. So he was prepared to choose a blocking battle from the beginning. Five magic crystal cannons have already been transported to the front. Jenil, take the first regiment of the knights and the second regiment in the forest on the right in front to wait for my order! Emre, take the third regiment and the fourth regiment and wait for my order in the forest on the left in front. The figure arrived, and Thor quickly issued orders. "yes!" "yes!" The two responded quickly, and then the huge knights were reduced by more than half. . After everyone was just ready. In the distance, the roaring sound continued to echo. Dust sweeps across. Although it rained continuously for a month. But the rare clearness these days has gradually made the ground dry. Tauren began to appear one after another in the canyon ahead. When the tauren saw the densely packed knights in front of them, they couldn''t help but be frightened. ?But soon they discovered that there was no strong person among the knights in front. Hahaha, those **** humans actually attacked. Blessed by the Titans, watch us crush them. There were excited voices among the tauren. ?Each tauren''s pupils gradually turned scarlet. Facing the black tauren, all the knights became a little nervous. on the hill Lord Thor! ?Baron Papyrus couldn''t help but look at Thor. The same is true for several other people. "Do not worry!" Enough to handle it. Next, those second-level tauren will rush over, please block them. ?Thor spoke with a solemn tone. "good!" ?Pape Lawrence, Valmy, Graton, and the other two pioneer lords looked at each other, and then several people nodded in agreement. ?This has been discussed before, so naturally they will not have any opinions at this moment. Just after agreeing, they also had to worry. So many tauren are not easy to deal with. At this point, they have no way out. And at the moment they responded. Buzz! Five magic crystal cannons instantly lit up the light blue array at this moment. next moment. Boom! Boom! Boom! One after another roaring sounds were heard, and the five magic crystal cannons erupted with terrifying power at this moment. Boom! Boom! ?Huge roaring sounds echoed, and thunder covered the ground. The densely packed tauren in the distance were instantly wrapped in it. Once covered, their bodies were directly destroyed by thunder. It is true that the second-level magic core cannot maximize the effect of the magic crystal cannon, but it is enough to harvest low-level tauren on a large scale. Especially these tauren are only tauren spawned by secret techniques, so harvesting is naturally easier. There was even a second-level tauren who had no time to react and was directly hit hard by the thunder. ?But under this round. Among the thousands of tauren tribesmen, figures rushed out one after another and came directly towards the knights with ferocity. The number reached thirteen. Obviously, during this period, the number of second-level tauren increased again. Boom. Boom. The magic crystal cannon lit up again. The terrifying roar echoed again. Two more second-level tauren were covered. ?However, it was just after the second round of magic crystal cannon bombardment. The remaining eleven cow heads rushed out of the canyon and reached the hillside. ??If these second-level tauren are allowed to rush into the Knights, there is no need to think too much about the result. There are not many formal knights in the Knights at the moment. Do it! ?Thor spoke, and the next moment he rushed forward with a knight''s sword in hand. Behind. Steve, followed by Perlos. The remaining three baron lords looked at each other with the two pioneer lords, and also rushed forward with knight swords in hand. Eight versus eleven. There are also three second-level peaks among them. Hardly any chance of winning. ?However, Thor was not too nervous. ??The life force of the ice exploded, and his figure directly stopped a second-level peak tauren. ?At the same time, Steve and Peros also faced off against the remaining two peak-level tauren. ?Originally, it was extremely difficult for them to deal with the second-level peak tauren. Even though Thor had the blessing of the ice life source, after all, there was a big gap between the two. ?Similarly, Steve, same thing with Pelos. However, a halo of magic lit up around them. Behind. Annas body is filled with magical elements. The sound of chanting sounded. "The wind of freedom, the storm of thunder, the distance of a thousand hands, cannot be touched, the hand of Khotan An, cannot be reflected, the archer of the sky, the path of radiance, the wind fanning the fire, when we gather together, there is no need to be confused, just follow my instructions Pointed at, the light bullet, eight bodies, nine strips, Heavenly Scripture, Ji Bao, Dalun, gray turret, led the bow and dispersed brightly into the distance." There is a vaguely turbid coat of arms, a rebellious and crazy demeanor, which appears but is denied. ?One after another blessing magic was cast on the three of them, causing their auras to continue to increase, and their life force to explode. They even temporarily equaled three second-level peak tauren. Since all the three second-order peak tauren were stopped, the remaining nine tauren were also stopped by the five pioneer lords. The remaining two tauren were attacked by a formal knight, who also stopped the two tauren. Its just that this is just blocking. Thor and the three of them cannot stand in the way for a long time. ??Having also lost the power of a formal knight, it is completely impossible to withstand the subsequent bombardment of thousands of tauren. Boom! ?A powerful aura erupted, and magical auras surrounded the body. The cold aura continued to spread, and even the body of the second-level peak tauren was somewhat affected. ?Thor didn''t pay any attention to it and just kept erupting. He still needs to wait. This is not the best time. Boom. ??Rumble. The magic crystal cannon is still blooming. The powerful power of thunder is constantly covering. While covered by thunder, the sea of ????fire also began to spread. A large amount of fire oil began to be ignited. ?From the daily intelligence, Thor naturally knew the specific direction of the Minotaur invasion. And he was already prepared. For example, the entire surrounding area has been covered with fierce fire oil. , At this moment, the thunder roars. The surrounding area gradually turned into a sea of ??fire. The sea of ????fire spread. Many tauren were directly burned. The large number of swooping tauren began to panic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 87： Flooded the Seventh Army Chapter 87 Flooded the Seventh Army The sea of ????fire spread. ?The tauren suddenly fell into panic. A large number of tauren began to pause. After all, these tauren were only spawned by secret methods. Compared with real tauren, they are undoubtedly much inferior. In a certain sense, they can only be regarded as beasts, not orcs, and their functions are only for use. It''s just a sacrifice, not a real existence as a clan member. ?At this moment, facing the sea of ????fire, it was natural to have the natural panic of a beast. Even though there are some real tauren among them, they are not too eye-catching among the thousands of rioting tauren. Such a result undoubtedly made a second-level peak tauren a little anxious. "damn it!" ??A second-level peak tauren sounded with a fierce voice, and the next moment a **** aura rose from its body. Boom! A powerful burst of breath. ?Perlos figure flew upside down. Pfft! Spitting out a mouthful of blood, the magical auras on his body began to falter for a moment. After knocking Pelos away, this tauren will rush into the knights and destroy the magic crystal cannons. But he hasnt waited for him to take action yet. ?Perlos'' figure rushed over again and intercepted him. Boom! The powerful source of life burst out again. ?At this moment, Peros gritted his teeth and also began to overdraw his life force. And it is at this moment. A second-level tauren has blood rising from his body. At the same time, the breath also began to improve. ?Thor''s expression couldn''t help but change. No more hesitation. Even if it actually takes a little more time. But I cant care about that much at the moment. Mark! The voice spoke. In the next moment, among the knights. A magic crystal cannon soared into the sky and rushed into the sky. Boom! In the sky, the light of the magic crystal cannon bloomed, and thunder covered the sky. Can be clearly detected even from dozens of miles away. A distant place. The upper reaches of the Maine River Valley. ?At this moment, Lajos Assad has already been guarding here with a team of troops. In front of them was a huge dam. The length exceeds a hundred meters, and the height reaches fifty meters. This is the result of the construction of the three baronies led by Thor during this period. In the supernatural world, this huge project has become extremely simple. The moment when thunder appears in the sky. ?Lajos Assad didnt hesitate. A wave of the hand. Subsequently, a famous knight threw the prepared magic scroll directly into the dam. Boom! Boom! Boom. There was a huge roar, and the powerful energy tore up the entire dam in an instant. ?In the dam, the huge water flow that Thor had gathered as much as possible during this period suddenly poured out downwards at this moment. ??Maine rivers have just reached their flood season during this period. Plus a month of continuous rain. Let a massive amount of water flow gather in the dam. At this moment, the dam exploded. The water from the dam roared down and covered the area directly below. The water flow is like a galloping horse. ?This moment carries the power to destroy everything. ?A large number of trees, sand and gravel along the way, and everything in sight were instantly covered. ?Just in the blink of an eye, he ran hundreds of meters away. Along the way, a large number of areas were washed away, roaring past Thor''s eagle collar and heading farther away. On the battlefield. The sea of ????fire is still spreading. ?At the same time, the second-level tauren also broke out. The Knights of the Maine Valley were clearly unable to withstand the situation. And after the tauren were in confusion for a while, some elite tauren began to extinguish the fire. Coupled with the large amount of rain some time ago, the air is extremely humid, and the effect of fierce fire oil cannot be maximized. Boom! A figure flew upside down. ?Perlos''s mouth was bleeding and his consciousness was in a trance. ??If the silver armor hadn''t protected him, he would have been killed by the beef man with that one blow. And its not just him at this moment. ??The silver armor on Steve''s body had cracks. ?This is silver armor, and it is somewhat unstoppable at this moment. Thor''s face could not help but turn a little pale. On top of the golden armor, layers of light lit up, blocking the second-level peak tauren''s explosion, and the magic aura on his body had long been broken. Sir Thor, I cant stop you anymore! Not far away, Papyrus was holding off two second-level peak tauren by himself, looking a little anxious. Others were no better. Especially the two pioneer lords. They have indeed reached the level of a great knight, but it is extremely difficult. It is difficult to deal with ordinary second-level tauren, let alone the second-level tauren who are bursting with secret magic at this moment. They are already losing ground. Im afraid it wont take long. ?These eleven second-level tauren destroyed the entire knight order. In this extraordinary world. The presence of the strong is the most important thing, not the quantity. A second-level peak tauren is enough to destroy an established territory. The same Earth Knight can easily destroy a second-level orc tribe. ?This is what Thor and everyone are facing at this moment. The orcs at the second level are very difficult to resist. Once they break away, it will have a huge impact on the defense line of the entire Maine Valley. Even enough to overwhelm today''s Knights. So we must contain it no matter what. But the three of them were able to contain three second-level peak tauren, but the remaining nine were not so easy to deal with. ?Especially these tauren began to use secret techniques. The strength begins to grow stronger. ??If it cannot be stopped, the Knights may suffer heavy losses this time. This is different from before. A few official knights were able to contain Steve before, but that was because Steve had just broken through and he didn''t make a deadly move. ?Facing the tauren at this moment, the result is completely different. At present, there are only a dozen official knights, but they have to resist two second-level tauren. The damage is almost visible to the naked eye. ?This made the three barons and the two pioneer lords anxious. And faced with their anxiety. ?Thor did not answer. He didn''t have time to answer either. The ice life force in his body continued to explode, blocking the second-level peak tauren in front of him. Even though his body is constantly retreating, he is still resisting. finally. During the collision again, Thor suddenly felt something, a touch of joy appeared, and he turned his head instantly. ? He ??turned his head, and the second-level peak tauren who was also fighting with him seemed to feel it. He stopped subconsciously and looked in the direction Thor was looking. That was the moment when the two of them turned their heads. Boom. ??Rumble. ?Huge roar filled the entire eardrum, and at the same time, a long flood swept from the end of the sight, covering the entire field of vision, and also took away everyone''s mind. The floods roared and covered the sky. Carrying unparalleled power, it destroyed everything. ??The target is still where thousands of tauren are caught in the fire. (End of this chapter) Chapter 88： Schematic diagram of the Seven Flooded Armies (the content may not be obvious, Chapter 88 Schematic diagram of the seven flooded armies (the content may not be obvious, I will draw a picture for everyone to see) Two mountain protagonists in the lower reaches of the Maine Valley were ambushing in the mountains. The dams were storing water. It was the flood season again. The magic crystal cannon ignited the fire oil and restricted four thousand ordinary tauren in place. Eleven second-level tauren rushed up. , then Lajos Assad opened the dam, and the dam washed away four thousand tauren. The remaining eleven second-level tauren were killed by the eight great knights of the Maine Valley, more than 70 formal knights, and 300 The trainee knights and thousands of reserve knights were surrounded and killed on the mountain. As for the flood that killed the protagonist and his men, the reason is simple: they are on the mountain! (End of this chapter) Chapter 89： war is over Chapter 89 The end of the war After a month of continuous rain, coupled with the accumulation of dams, the torrent at this moment was undoubtedly extremely terrifying. After gathering for a certain distance, the torrent almost turned into a monstrous force and covered the ground in an instant, heading towards thousands of tauren. , everything along the way was instantly destroyed, whether it was jungle or buildings. Even ordinary first-level and even second-level monsters are almost impossible to resist. Boom. In an instant, the sea of ????fire was instantly covered, and thousands of tauren were directly carried away by the flood. Cover. The tauren with the first level want to resist. But the terrifying flood instantly destroyed its power and carried its body far away. And the place in front of them was directly transformed into Zeguo. ?Thousands of tauren are almost defenseless. Such a scene undoubtedly shocked everyone. Even on the Maine Valley Knights side, the figures could not help but widen their eyes. After his eyes widened, a hint of joy inevitably spread out. "Ha ha ha ha!" ?Pape Lawrence laughed and spoke. At this moment, he didn''t care that the silver armor was somewhat damaged, and the figure directly charged forward again with the knight''s sword in hand. The same goes for other people. ?At this moment, the boulder weighing on their hearts completely disappeared. Although the tauren were restrained, all of them were a little nervous before. After all, they knew very well that the sea of ??fire could only contain it for a while at best. ?Once those thousands of tauren rush out, let alone them, even with hidden power, they cannot be stopped at all. But there is no need to think about it at this moment. The huge flood took away these tauren, which also means that their threat has completely disappeared. Dirty tauren, come again! ?Baron Grattan also laughed and spoke. ?At this moment, the momentum among the Maine Valley Knights suddenly increased. In comparison. ?The second-level tauren''s eyes widened and his breathing suddenly became heavy. Subsequently, a touch of anger inevitably spread in their hearts. Just as the Maine Valley Knights thought so, they were also waiting for the tauren to rush out. As long as the tauren rushed out, these **** humans would be torn apart by them. But in the end, such a scene happened, how could they not be angry. "damn it!" Boom! The aura of the second-level peak tauren that Thor had restrained suddenly erupted, and the blood immediately burned at this moment. It was unbelievable at this moment, and the anger inevitably spread, making it completely lose its mind at this moment. Thousands of tauren. But it was the sacrifice they were preparing to sacrifice to the Titan God, but it was just gone. At this moment, the second-level tauren was ignored. The life force in the body is burning. Power is constantly improving. Suddenly it has begun to approach the third level. Boom! A roaring sound arose. Thor''s figure flew upside down. Even though he was protected by golden armor, at this moment he felt that his internal organs could not bear it. The powerful power even penetrates the golden armor. ?However, at this moment, Thor didn''t pay too much attention. On the contrary, he couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. This is the result he is waiting for. Emre! Jeniel! The words were spoken, and with the blessing of the source of life, they were directly transmitted to the distance. Distance. In the jungle. Two figures who have been waiting anxiously for a long time. He stood up suddenly. "kill!" "kill!" The voices of the two people rang out, and the next moment a formal knight and a trainee knight rushed out of the jungle. He rushed towards the battlefield. These are the dozens of formal knights that were hidden before, as well as a large number of apprentice knights. This is the time Thor has been waiting for. There are too many tauren. More than four thousand tauren, including thirteen peak tauren. ??Although the force here in the Maine Valley is not weak, it is difficult to completely resist it. Even if it is blocked, the losses will be extremely huge. So Thor''s original plan was to hide most of the power, let the tauren relax their vigilance, and then use the flood from the dam to wash away thousands of tauren, and finally use most of the hidden strength of the knights to encircle and suppress the tauren. Thousands of common tauren were lost. Just relying on a dozen second-level tauren can''t stop it, unless a third-level tauren can be born. But this is almost impossible. In fact, this is indeed the case. Even if the secret method was used, the attack only briefly reached the third level, and the aura of the second-level peak tauren quickly weakened. Even though it originally had the upper hand in the battle with Thor, it was suppressed by Thor after Thor rushed forward. ?It is like this, and so are other tauren. even. With the addition of a large number of elite knights, the situation where the eleven second-level tauren had the upper hand was instantly reversed. It was difficult for a dozen formal knights to contain two tauren, but seventy formal knights, 300 trainee knights, and 1,500 reserve knights were enough to completely surround and kill these eleven second-level tauren. . The gap between the great knights and the formal knights is not as big as the gap between the great knights and the earth knights. Similarly, the gap between first-order and second-order is not that big. Under normal circumstances, seven or eight formal knights can basically compete with one big knight, and more than ten people are enough to encircle and kill second-level orcs. At the moment, there are seventy official knights, which means seventy first-order knights, plus eight great knights, which is eight second-order knights. Not to mention the eleven tauren, even the previous thirteen can be easily dealt with. . Boom. ??Rumble. The battle is escalating further. The two second-level tauren had almost no resistance and were killed instantly. Following this came the second-level tauren. Without the support of the Tauren tribe, it is impossible for them to stop them. And the time only lasted less than an hour. The last second-level peak tauren also fell directly to the ground. ???Bloody red blood flowed all over the ground. ??Everyone was filled with joy that could not be concealed. "Won!" "we won!" ?Pape Lawrence murmured to himself, looking slightly dazed. Yeah, we won! ?Baron Gratton also spoke with emotion. Baron Valmy just smiled. ?Originally, in the opinion of the three barons, it was enough to block the tauren attack this time. But they never thought that it was not just blocked. And he still won. ?Thousands of tauren remained entirely in the Maine Valley. They even killed the second-level tauren with their own hands. ?That is a second-level tauren. A second-level tauren is enough to obtain ten merit points, and even obtaining the status of a baron only requires one hundred merit points. At this moment, the number of second-level tauren they left behind reached thirteen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 90： profit distribution Chapter 90 Distribution of Benefits The fall of eleven second-level tauren represented the complete end of this war. Many people collapsed directly to the ground, especially the official knight who supported them at the beginning, and the pioneer lord. It''s all like this, no one knows how much pressure they faced at that time. Although I knew that Thor had ambushed the men, I even saw Thor ambushing the men with my own eyes. But there are more than four thousand tauren there. ??If it cannot be solved, the more than 4,000 tauren can destroy them all together with the ambushing people. Many people even have the idea of ????escape. In the end, I persisted. The result was enough to satisfy all of them. ?This time the invasion of the tauren was not only resisted, but even solved perfectly. ?More than 4,000 tauren and a dozen second-level tauren were all buried in their location in the Maine River Valley. Such joy is almost difficult to conceal. The boulder pressing on them also disappeared instantly. How many people! Its time to clean up the battlefield. ?Thor chuckled, and immediately stood up and looked at the battlefield at this moment. It can be said that the battlefield has completely changed at this moment. Ahead, a river with a width of hundreds of meters appeared. Although the river water had calmed down, it was full of sand and gravel, trees, broken buildings, and the corpses of tauren, various monsters and wild beasts. The good depressions and fertile land along the way are completely covered by the river water. ?But Thor didnt pay too much attention to this. The unique environment of the Maine River Valley makes it surrounded by land suitable for farming. Most of them just need to spend some time to cultivate. ?This is not a big problem. With the words of Thor. One of the pioneer lords nodded with a smile. Then everyone began to clean up the entire battlefield. There is actually not much left on the battlefield at this moment, only the eleven second-level peak tauren, and the others have long been covered by the flood. Cleaning is also extremely simple. Thor also arrived at the second-level peak tauren that he fought with before. ?At this moment, blood soaked the entire tauren body. Several official knights of Eagle Ridge are groping. ?But soon, Thor noticed the waist of this tauren. "This is?" ?There was a doubt in my heart. ??However, he still stepped forward and pulled out the half-length parchment that was leaking from the minotaur''s chest. The parchment is opened. On it is a map. Titanic? Looking at the map and then at the strange characters on it, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. He didn''t know Titanic. ??But after thinking for a moment, Thor still put the parchment into his arms. That''s when he put it in his arms. The surrounding area was quickly cleaned up. Then everyone tidied up the surroundings again and began to return to Eagle Ridge. The war is over. The next step is undoubtedly the time for benefit distribution. ?Although the battlefield was almost destroyed this time, a lot of good things could be found in the dozens of second-level tauren, especially the three peak second-level tauren. ?There are more than 300 second-level magic cores alone, and there is even a third-level magic core among them. Thor was a little shocked. ?But after thinking about it, the previous Tauren tribe was a third-level tribe, so it is not surprising that they have such huge savings. ?And Thor was shocked. Others are even more so. Many people were breathing heavily. After all, although the second-level magic core is not like the special magic beasts such as the spiny butterfly fish and the pig beast, the value of each one is only about a hundred gold coins. How many are here? ?A total of three hundred coins, which means a total of thirty thousand gold coins. Not to mention the third-level magic core, that one is worth more than 10,000 gold coins. This means that the harvest at this moment exceeds 40,000 gold coins. This is 40,000 gold coins. It is an extremely huge wealth for the entire Northland Province. Even if Marquis Lehman knew about it, he would probably be a little tempted. Not to mention, there are merit points. A second-level tauren has ten points of merit, but there are eleven tauren here, and their merit points have reached 110 points, which is enough for a pioneer lord to be promoted to a baron. These are great wealth. The eyes of the five pioneer lords all turned red. Even a little unable to hold back. ??If you hadnt seen Thors power. There are also contractual restrictions. I''m afraid I can''t hold it any longer. ?Thor naturally understands this. Eagle Ridge. In the castle. Everyone gathers together. Thor, Papylorus, Graton, Valmy, and two other pioneer lords named Sachi and Joz Albibi were all sitting in the hall. ??The figures all looked straight at the pile of sparkling magic cores in front of them. "Sir Thor, you led us to defeat the tauren this time. It''s up to you to do this!" ?After taking a deep look at the magic core, Jozi Aobi withdrew his gaze and looked at Thor, speaking seriously. ?The other people were a little hesitant. ?However, after a moment of pause, he still did not speak. Even they had to admit that it was Thor''s credit for defeating the tauren at this moment. Otherwise they would not be able to even resist, let alone defeat. At this moment, everyone''s fervent hearts couldn''t help but weaken a bit. After all, in this case, even if they took all Thor, even if they had any objections, they could only hold it in. A series of eyes gathered together. Either flickering, or feeling uneasy. Or nervous. Facing the gazes of these people, Thor naturally knew what these people were thinking. ?He thought for a moment, then spoke. Everyone, if thats the case, I wont be polite! "As for the magic core, I only need the third-level magic core. I don''t need the others. But I need all the tauren''s merits. How about it?" The voice spoke and looked at everyone. "this!" Hearing his words, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned. Several people''s pupils widened and they couldn''t help but feel a hint of joy. Obviously what Thor said was far beyond their expectations. Sir Thor, are you telling the truth? ?Saatchi couldn''t help but speak. Sir Thor, the great credit for this time belongs to you, is this all? ?Pape Lawrence hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and spoke. Yes, Lord Thor, you can get some more. ?Baron Gratton also spoke. The other people were either happy or silent. ?Looking over them one by one, Thor shook his head before speaking again. "A few of you, this is enough. You have paid enough this time, so be it!" Compared to this, shouldnt the greatest wealth be the entire Maine Valley? At this moment, we are the only ones left in the entire Maine Valley. (End of this chapter) Chapter 91： Under the distribution of interests Chapter 91 Benefit Distribution "A few of you, this is enough. You have paid enough this time, so be it!" Compared to this, shouldnt the greatest wealth be the entire Maine Valley? At this moment, we are the only ones left in the entire Maine Valley. Thor''s voice sounded, and this voice instantly pulled everyone''s thoughts, and at the same time, the eyes of the figures couldn''t help but light up. Sir Thor, you! Baron Valmy spoke subconsciously, but halfway through his words, he couldn''t help but pursed his lips. Others are not doing much better at the moment. As a pioneer lord, the most important things are the territory, the people, and your own strength and power. And if we want to make a distinction between these items. The most important thing to develop a lord is strength and territory, followed by the people and power. ?With strength, you can control more and better territories, have enough territorial people, and have your own power. And what appeared in front of them at this moment. The Maine River Valley was almost emptied. A large number of pioneer lords fled, which meant that they also lost their own territories. Those were the territories that the pioneer lords had developed for several years or even more than ten years, and they were not just one territory, but dozens of territories, and among them. There are various outputs, which are of unimaginable value compared to these magic cores. After all, this is not a wilderness area. But the territory after real development. Even the three baron lords could not help but breathe heavily again at this moment. While everyone was breathing heavily and their eyes were shining. ?Thor waved his hand. Soon Ren walked in. A map was immediately unfolded on the desk. Come and take a look, everyone! Amid everyone''s anticipation and excitement, Thor chuckled. Following his words, the five people quickly stepped forward to the front of the book desk. Ren, encircle the territory of the abandoned lords in the Maine Valley! ?Thor spoke softly. "yes!" ??Ryan nodded quickly and responded. Soon he picked up the quill and quickly circled areas. Densely packed, covering the entire Maine River Valley. "The Maine River Valley, under the impact of the Maine River, formed an extremely large bay in it. The terrain is flat and the soil is good, which is very suitable for large-scale farming. The lower reaches, middle section, upper reaches of the Maine River Valley, and In that area on the west side, there were originally 21 pioneer lords, and together with my Eagle Ridge, there were 22 pioneer lords. Currently, there are only six of us pioneer lords left." "According to the laws of the kingdom, abandoning a territorial lord will deprive him of his status as a lord. Even if he pays a ransom, he will not be able to get back his territory. The kingdom will redistribute the territory. Now, as pioneer lords who defeated the tauren, we should Acquire these territories. ?Thor spoke slowly, with a serious look on his face. Listening to his words and looking at the territories drawn by Ren, the five of them could not help but breathe heavier. He looked a little uncontrollable. Sir Thor, I wonder how this territory should be divided? Taking a deep breath, Baron Valmy, who had been silent before, couldn''t help but speak. As he spoke, all eyes could not help but focus on Thor. "Everyone, our Eagle Ridge has just been built, and I don''t need much. In addition, there are five mines in the entire Maine Valley, including a medium-sized lime mine in the south, a medium-sized iron mine in the north, and three mines. I dont need to participate in small iron ores, including medium-sized iron ores, small iron ores and lime mines, but I need this area and this area, and I also need these developed territories. Baron Gratton, Baron Valmy, your territory needs a rear side. How about giving this area to me? ?Thor spoke slowly, and then outlined the location of the dam, as well as most of the two territories where Graton and Baron Valmy were located. Just kidding, since he plans to vigorously develop farming here, the dam must be in his own hands, even if the two of them sign a contract. Its just that he is still thinking about what method to use, and now he can take advantage of this opportunity to act. He also believes that these two people will be willing. ?One medium-sized iron mine and three small-scale iron mines. Although they are not as capable as the large-scale iron mines in producing mithril iron continuously, the large amounts of iron ore are of high value, and this means they have an additional output. That is indeed the case. "good!" Sir Thor, we can agree! Baron Valmy gritted his teeth and took the lead in agreeing. ?Baron Valmy agreed, and Baron Gratton finally agreed. As for the other people, although they were a little moved, they finally restrained themselves. The benefits this time are large enough that these will not have much impact. After dividing his own territory, Thor began to help several others divide their territories. Compared to the needs of one''s own territory and security. Others'' classification is undoubtedly much simpler. First of all, as mentioned just now, the benefits are big enough this time. Sufficient to meet the needs of all. Secondly. In this extraordinary world, one''s own strength is enough to determine everything. Coupled with the merits of this Kaikuo war, it is enough to serve as a criterion for judgment. It was also completed quickly. In the end, the three barons gained the most. Baron Valmy harvested a medium-sized iron mine and the territories of two pioneer lords. Baron Graton harvested three small iron mines and the territories of three pioneer lords. The two territories gave up part of their southern territory and gave it to Thor. . Baron Pape received five lordships and a medium-sized lime mine. ?Sage and Joz Abibi obtained the territories of three pioneer lords respectively, while Thor obtained the territories of four other pioneer lords. He has no need for the mine. The value of the lime mine is not high. The value of the iron mine he owns is far greater than that of the medium and small mines. Moreover, if these two mines are handed over, they will only come back. After all, he owns the goblins and controls the most critical step in the industrial chain. In comparison, territory is what he needs most. At this moment, the entire central part of the Maine Valley and a large part of the upper reaches were in his hands. On the one hand, it can prevent others from flooding the Seventh Army. On the other hand, his territory will not have any problems in the subsequent expansion. And its completely connected. Let alone now, even if he becomes a baron, he still has enough room for development. It can be said that in the next three years, he will not need to consider space issues. As for the follow-up, we can continue to extend towards the east of the Northland Province, and even to the north and south. There is even a lot of space to extend in the west. (The current map of the Maine Valley after the division of power, how about your own drawing, hahaha) (End of this chapter) Chapter 92： confederacy of maine Chapter 92 Maine Confederacy Of course, the distribution of territory is only an initial division. If you want to truly use it as your own territory, you first need to be recognized by the Northland Province, and you also need to open up. The former is okay, you just need to keep this war with the orcs true. If you report it, you can naturally obtain the ownership of these territories. But the latter is not a simple matter. Pioneering is always the most difficult thing. It requires a lot of manpower, a lot of gold coins, and supplies. ?However, no one is too worried about this. After all, after defeating the Tauren tribe, they had enough time to develop slowly. ??Moreover, most of these newly expanded territories are territories that have been developed for several years, or even more than ten years, and it is much easier to develop them again. The five pioneering lords, even the two pioneering lords who are not barons, have accumulated enough in the Northland Province for many years. For Thor. ?As long as he can be canonized as a baron this time, he will definitely be able to get support from the family again, and it will not be a problem to develop it by then. This is undoubtedly a happy event for everyone. The banquet was held at Eagle Ridge. Everyone was caught up in the carnival. In front of a huge bonfire. ?Baron Grattan raised his glass. Everyone, cheers to our victory! The sound of laughter sounded. Cheers to victory! "cheers!" One voice after another spoke. Everyone raised their glasses. Then drink it all in one gulp. After drinking. ?Thor put down his wine glass and looked at the three barons and the two remaining pioneer lords. Sir Thor, why dont you speak up if you have something to say?! ?Pape Lawrence felt something in his heart, looked at Thor, and sounded curious. Accompanying his words. ??Everyone also stopped and looked at Thor. Everyone, the Northland Province has a wider world and richer resources. Fighting with each other is the stupidest choice. We can fully cooperate with the outside world, just like this time! I propose that we form an alliance with each other. In order to cope with the next pioneering war and the future kingdom war! Thor''s words rang out. As his voice spoke, the figures in front of the bonfire stopped involuntarily. Some people frowned, others pondered. Some people''s eyes lit up. Everyone, you should know that the next Kingdom War is less than three years away, and if we can grasp the Kingdom War well, it may be enough for us to become Viscount, or even higher. This is our opportunity and our familys opportunity. "As I said, the Northland Province has a wider world and richer resources. Together we can obtain more, and it is enough for us to obtain more capital before the kingdom." ?Thor looked at everyone''s expressions and spoke again. Sir Thor, you are right. It is true that only by uniting can we obtain more. "I agree!" ?Baron Grattan pondered for a moment, then nodded in agreement. "I also agree that the Northland Province is very large, and that is our world." Jozi Albi also nodded and spoke. Hahaha, since both of you agree, naturally I, Pappy Lawrence, also agree. Paper Lawrence also spoke. "I agree!" Valmy also spoke. ??In the end, everyones eyes couldnt help but focus on Saatchi. Sir Thor, please forgive me for offending, but as an alliance, do we need to follow your orders? ??After a slight hesitation, Sachi couldn''t help but speak, but he felt a little uneasy after finishing speaking. Of course you dont need it! The alliance only responds to crises and is consistent with the outside world, and does not need to follow my orders. ?Thor smiled and shook his head. Then I agree too! ?Saatchi nodded quickly. The agreement of the five pioneering lords also represents the agreement of the alliance resolution this time. Then they discussed matters related to the alliance. As a relatively loose alliance. There are not many things to consider. ?Thor was not too pushy. Meals need to be eaten bite by bite, and the road also needs to be walked step by step. ?At this moment, he is not even a baron. He does not feel that as soon as he stands up, everyone will obey his orders. In fact, if it weren''t for the contract, it would also be the fact that he successfully solved the tauren matter this time and the strength shown by his Eagle Ridge. ?This alliance is unlikely to appear. This is true even for non-binding alliances. Those who can become pioneer lords and survive have no weak talents, strengths, and abilities. Some things, even if they dont need to be said much, or even just have a beginning, everyone will understand what is going on. The reason why they are willing at this moment is because they dont mind looking at the future. For Thor. This is what he hopes too. After all, when he gradually shows greater strength and can bring greater benefits, these people will inevitably surrender to him. The night gradually passed. In the next few days, the six pioneer lords, including Thor, were discussing alliance matters. Until the fifth day. The entire alliance matter was finally finalized. The alliance stipulates that the parties to the alliance need to send forces to assist each other when they are in danger, and at the same time, trade exchanges with each other are smooth. In addition, there is a certain level of information sharing within the alliance. As one might imagine, this was not a binding treaty of the alliance. But it is a beginning. This represents the location of the Maine Valley, where the six surviving pioneer lords have begun preliminary unification. This is something that has never happened in the entire Maine Valley, or even in the entire Northland Province. After all, in the Northland Province, the relationship between the various pioneering lords was not friendly, but competitive with each other. In the midst of the pioneering war. Because of profit. ?There are a lot of conflicts with each other. As long as conflict breaks out, it will inevitably be accompanied by hatred. Under the intertwining of hatred and interests. It is almost difficult to trust each other, let alone unite all the pioneer lords in an area. But at this moment, Maine Valley has done it. It can be expected that after this moment, the entire Northland Province will inevitably change. At this moment, no one knows. Most of the entire Northland province is still in relative chaos. It is not an accident or an exception that the Tauren tribe crossed the defense area of ??the Kingdom Knights. In fact, in the northern part of the Northland Province, many orc tribes have crossed the defense line during this period. The Tauren were defeated by Thor. The pioneer lords who took the Maine Valley to solve the problem were not found in other places, and the result can be imagined. (Map of Tulip Kingdom) It will be on the shelves tomorrow morning, and it will explode by then (End of this chapter) Chapter 93： Remarks on the launch (you can read it) Chapter 93 Remarks on the launch (you can read it) Its on the shelves, its on the shelves, its on the shelves. Say important things three times. Its on the shelves again. ?Unsurprisingly, it was put on the shelves early in the morning. To be honest, I didnt choose the right time to publish the book. I chose it just before the Chinese New Year. Moreover, the author did not expect that there would be so many things during the Chinese New Year. In particular, the author only got married last year and has to pay New Year greetings this year. In addition, my grandpa passed away before the Chinese New Year last year, so he needed to have relatives during the Chinese New Year. In addition, my grandma passed away the year before last, so she also had to do so. relative. So much so that I still havent figured it out even now. Similarly, this also affects the plot and content of the writing. ?There is no time to lay the groundwork for many things, so I can only briefly explain that this is a problem of the author''s fault, and I will try my best to adjust it next. ??Also thank Qingzhouda for its continued support. As for updates, please be assured of the next updates. On the first day it was put on the shelves, there were 4,000 words per page, and four copies were guaranteed, which was 16,000. I originally wanted to get 20,000, but on the day it was put on the shelves, I had to go back to my hometown to marry my grandma, and I had not saved the manuscript before, so this was the only way. , As for the follow-up, I wont say much more. I will update at a guaranteed rate of 10,000 words a day, and I will break it out for a month first to let everyone see my sincerity. ??I also hope that everyone can support the author. The follow-up will be more exciting. Additional updates. At present, I have read 2,800 words, and my collection is close to 30,000. Lets not just take a tenth of the number, but take 2,000 as a guarantee. Since the additional update is 4,000 words, that is, one update will be added for every 300 additional words. Zhang, if you want to give another reward, the helmsman will add one more and the alliance leader will receive ten (hahaha, this should not be available, just write it down.) (End of this chapter) Chapter 94： Report, the unexpected Marquis Lehman (please order first) Chapter 94 Report, the unexpected Marquis Lehman (please order first) At this moment, the entire Northland Province is in chaos. The defense lines of the Knights are being attacked everywhere. A large number of orc tribes have rushed into the Northland Province, causing the entire Northland Province to be in relative chaos. The pioneering territories began to collapse, and at the same time a large number of pioneering lords were fleeing. no way. Compared to the second-level orc tribe. The human race''s pioneering lords, except for a few powerful lords, are simply unable to compete. The destruction and escape of one pioneering lord caused more pioneering lords to start fleeing. Some territories that have been under construction for a long time may still need to be considered, but some pioneer lords who have just established it have almost no hesitation. This will undoubtedly cause confusion on a larger scale. ?Especially when the Flying Eagle Knights still did not choose to intervene under the gazes. ?Of course, Thor and others dont know about this at this moment. The Maine River Valley is located close to the Northland Glacier and close to the orc tribe, so it is somewhat separated from the mainstream pioneering knight territory. The information in the north is relatively good, but the information in the west may not be understandable. After they dealt with the tauren and negotiated an alliance. Immediately began preparations to report the results of this battle. Northland Province is the front line in the war against the orcs, and the war against the orcs is enough to gain a lot of merit. Not only can you get hundreds of merit points from the eleven second-level tauren, but you can also get certain merit points by defeating orc tribes. ?These need to be reported to Marquis Lehman. Marquis Lehman will verify the entire battle situation. If the verification is completed, merit will be awarded. The six pioneer lords, including Thor, are extremely concerned about this. Soon after the end of the alliance. A battle report and the heads of eleven second-level tauren were taken to Loren City by Renn. Loren City. In the huge and gorgeous Marquis Manor. ??A man who looked no older than middle-aged frowned slightly, and his figure was walking back and forth. He is the owner of this manor, the well-deserved king of the Northland Province, and one of the top nobles in the kingdom, Marquis Lehman. Marquis Lehman, who has risen step by step from military success and is now over 70 years old, is actually not very satisfied with his territory. Compared with the vast Northland Province, he prefers Frost Moon Province. Or Nanyue Province. After decades of fighting, he knew very well the terror of the orc tribe, which was not something that the Tulip Kingdom could handle alone, let alone a new marquis like him. Once the orc war breaks out. The entire Northland Province will inevitably suffer an impact, and the loss of his territory will be unimaginable. But the territory of the kingdom has long been completely divided. The entire kingdom, except for the Northland Province, can no longer divide a marquis territory for him, let alone a marquis territory. Even an earl territory is difficult for the entire Tulip Kingdom. A piece of land has been divided. Even if it is possible, no province is willing to let him, the Marquis, step in and get a piece of the pie. In this case, he has no other choice except the Northland Province, and in the end he has no choice but to accept it. , hoping that the orc war will not break out so early. But no one expected that the situation would take a turn for the worse this year. A large number of orcs actually attacked the entire northern direction. Even the Kingdoms Earth Dragon Knights were affected. As for his Flying Eagle Knights, even in less than three months, the losses were extremely heavy. My lord, do we need to ask the kingdom for help? The leader of the Flying Eagle Knights next to him asked Marquis Lehman anxiously. "I''m afraid we are not needed for this. The Earth Dragon Knights should have already asked for help." How is the situation? Is it possible to confirm that the orc tribe is preparing to launch a war? ??Marquis Lehman shook his head and stopped walking back and forth. He looked at his knight commander and pondered for a moment before he asked with hesitation. Its not certain yet. "But it shouldn''t be a war. The Beamon clan has not taken any action. Currently, the only ones taking action are tauren, werewolves, and some second- and third-level orc tribes." But there are too many. There are many third-level orc tribes found on the east, west, and south sides, involving a large amount of the power of the Flying Eagle Knights, so that there is no way to solve the second-level orc tribe. ??The leader of the Flying Eagle Knights pondered for a moment, then shook his head and spoke softly. ?Hearing his words, Marquis Lehman breathed a sigh of relief. ??If it were really an orc war, he might be in real trouble this time. ?If not, there are ways to deal with it. ??Marquis Lehman has a headache. The orc tribe''s attack on the Northland Province has led to the destruction of a large number of territories and the flight of lords. This is not a good thing for him. Now that the Northland Province has been developed, there are fewer and fewer people willing to become pioneer lords, especially the heirs of the great nobles. After all, the casualty rate in the Northland Province is too high and the investment rate is too low. Even if they are willing Most of the people who became pioneer lords were wandering knights. Wandering knights only had a few gold coins, which was incomparable to the heirs of great nobles and those lords who had already completed a certain amount of pioneering. Not to mention the impact this time, it can be expected that there will be fewer big nobles who want to enter the Northland Province to develop in the future. This means that he will lose a large amount of gold coin income, how can this not give him a headache. ?But he also knew that now was not the time to have a headache. First of all, he had to make sure that nothing happened to the Flying Eagle Knights before he could think about it. "I see." Ignore those things for the time being! "We can temporarily evacuate the knights to the Qiuye Territory to stop the orcs. In addition, we can call three hundred magic crystal cannons, one thousand second-order magic cores, and twenty third-order magic cores from Loren City to the Qiuye Territory." ?Marquis Lehman gritted his teeth and immediately made up his mind. "yes!" ??The leader of the Flying Eagle Knights was a little shocked, but he soon became happy and responded quickly. With this resource, the losses of the Knights will be reduced as much as possible. "These guys must be crazy. They dare to attack human territory without the leadership of the Beamon clan." ?Marquis Lehman couldn''t help but curse secretly. ?It was just a conversation between two people. A figure in the distance walked over quickly. Your Majesty the Marquis! The figure came over and spoke respectfully. "what happened?" ??Marquis Lehman couldn''t help but jump when he saw the person coming. The visitor is the affairs officer of Loren City. Since he is almost ignored, the affairs officer rarely comes to him. Your Majesty, the Marquis, the report of the arrival of the Maine Valley requires your personal approval. The Loren City Affairs Officer spoke respectfully. Maine Valley? Didnt I say, let them resist as much as possible. ?Marquis Lehman had a headache, and then he frowned and spoke. Your Majesty, this is not a request for help. "It''s a battle report." "He, he seems to have defeated a second-level tauren tribe, and the Marquis needs to verify it." ??Loren City Affairs Officer listened to Marquis Lehman''s words. He obviously knew that Lehman had misunderstood, and he quickly opened his mouth to explain. "What?" You said you defeated the second-order tauren tribe? ??Marquis Lehman was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and looked at the Loren City Affairs Officer. "Yes!" They also sent eleven second-level tauren heads. The Loren City Affairs Officer nodded and spoke again with confidence. It seems that those pioneering lords are quite good! "show me!" After Marquis Lehman was stunned, he couldn''t help but smile and quickly signaled the Loren City Affairs Officer to hand over the battle report to him. ??The Loren City Affairs Officer quickly handed it over. ??Marquis Lehman received the battle report. ?Look at the content. soon. The smile on his face became a little stronger again. The situation was better than he imagined. The pioneer lords of the Maine Valley actually took the initiative to unite against the orc tribe. Not only that, they also successfully defeated a second-level tauren tribe of more than four thousand and killed all the second-level tauren. ?If such news is true, it will undoubtedly give the Northland Province, which is currently in chaos, a shot in the arm. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Not bad!" Frankie, lets do this. You take the Kingdom Ombudsman to the Maine Valley to verify it. In addition, prepare for the baron canonization ceremony. It seems that our Northland Province will give birth to a baron again. ??Marquis Lehman chuckled. The bad mood I had been feeling for several months has improved slightly this time. ??If the battle report this time is true, then the situation in the entire Northland Province may be changed. more importantly. There has been no new baron born in the Northland Province for more than three years. The kingdom''s requirement is that as long as a small town can be developed in the Northland Province and has no less than 5,000 people, it can be canonized as a baron of the kingdom and become an emerging noble. Because of this, countless knights have flocked to the Northland Province in the past twenty years. But the result was not too good. The huge province of Northland has only been canonized fifty-six barons in the past twenty years. You must know that the number of viscounts in Frost Moon Province alone is probably no less than three hundred, and the number of barons may even reach thousands. And the entire Northland Province has only had fifty-six barons in the past twenty years, and that''s a total. It seems that there are only thirty-six barons. As for the remaining twenty, one can imagine the outcome. ?Especially in the past three years, with the continuous turmoil in the Northland, no baron has been canonized for more than three years. This is also the reason why fewer and fewer nobles are going to the Northland Province to become pioneer lords. ??If a new baron can be born under this situation, it will undoubtedly stimulate the enthusiasm of those nobles to explore again. This is undoubtedly a good thing for the kingdom, and it is also a good thing for him, Marquis Lehman. "yes!" ??The Loren City Affairs Officer nodded and agreed directly. Soon, Loren City began to take action quickly. after one day. ??Frankie, with the kingdom''s inspectors and a large number of people, set off toward the Maine Valley. Maine Valley. Thor and others quickly received the news. Suddenly, the entire Xiongying Ridge couldn''t help but boil. Everyone''s expression was filled with joy. ?Especially those knights. Following Thor to the Northland Province to become pioneer knights, they were uneasy, nervous, and also hesitant at first. But as Thor went from one victory to another, their strength and gains were all there. As we continue to improve, this kind of hesitation, anxiety, and tension gradually turn into expectations and yearning for the future. ?However, no matter how much we look forward to and yearn for, until Thor canonizes him as a baron, this can only be longing and expectation. Only when Thor is canonized as a baron and gradually moves higher is the real harvest. After all, this means that they will also have the hope of becoming nobles. This is the existence that countless knights dream of. Eagle Ridge is having a carnival. Everyone is full of hope. This is true even for civilians. In the castle. Thor couldn''t help but feel excited when he got the news. It has been almost a year since I arrived in the Northland Province. In this year, even with the help of Golden Finger, only he himself knows the hardships and hardships he has experienced. This moment has finally reached the harvest time. As long as he passes the review of the kingdom''s censor, he can be canonized as a baron. He will also obtain the status of a noble in a real sense, rather than the current temporary noble status. In this world, the gap between aristocrats and non-aristocratic people is almost as vast as the sky. There is a huge gap between even temporary aristocrats and real aristocrats. ?The rights and interests enjoyed are completely different. Dont say anything else. In the past, if he attacked other noble territories and wanted to occupy them, he would need to pay the kingdom for a certain amount of territory purchase rights. Just like at this moment, although those territories actually belong to him, they do not belong to him in name. If he did not A baron still needs to pay gold coins, but if he is a baron, he does not need to take this step. He can directly go to Loren City to express ownership of these places. In addition, there are other differences in various aspects. ?For example, temporary nobles can only be found in the Northland Province, and are not recognized by other places except the Northland Province. However, the nobles are actually recognized by even the entire human continent. ?Although this world has a kingdom system, in a more strict sense it is an aristocratic republic system. Nobles are the rulers of this world. Whether one can become a noble is the most important thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 95： The Sensational City of Loren (First Order Requested) Chapter 95 The Sensational City of Loren (please order first) Outside Eagle Ridge. A large number of people arrived in a mighty manner. Is Eagle Ridge ahead? Is this really surprising? Looking at the golden rice fields in front of him and the neat and dense buildings, Frank Corrado was a little surprised. ??When he received the request from Marquis Lehman for verification, he was a little surprised. He naturally already knows what the situation is like in the Northland Province at this moment. At this turbulent moment, someone actually achieved the merit of being promoted to baronet. ??And when the relevant information about Tordressrosa was sent, he was undoubtedly even more surprised. ?That pioneer knight entered the Northland Province and became a pioneer lord in less than a year. In just one year, he was awarded the title of Baron. He couldn''t remember how long it had been since he had encountered one in the entire Northland Province. ?But after knowing that he was the descendant of Dressrosa, he immediately felt relieved. It was just this relief that when he saw the scene in Eagle Ridge at this moment, he couldn''t help being surprised again. Such Eagle Ridge did not look like it had only been developed for one year, even if some pioneer lords had been developing for more than three years. It is difficult to reach such a scale. Even if he is a descendant of Dressrosa, this is extremely surprising. In this current situation. The assessment of the kingdom. may be enough to meet the requirements. When he was unexpected. In the Eagle Ridge. ?Thor took Steve with him, and Pelos and a large group of people had already arrived. Officer Franky! Prosecutor Frank Corrado, welcome both of you. Thor spoke with a smile, and the figure got off the horse and performed a knightly etiquette towards the two of them. Sir Thor, youre welcome! Ill have to worry about you for a few days. Frank Corrado spoke with a smile, facing Thor, he did not show any arrogance. ?Although he is the prosecutor of the kingdom and also belongs to the nobility, he does not dare to look down upon this kind of pioneering nobility. ??Two of the three great dukes of the Tulip Kingdom rose from pioneer lords. Not to mention that Marquis Lehman himself was a pioneer lord. Prosecutor, you are serious! The banquet has been prepared in the castle. ?Thor smiled and nodded, and then led the two of them into Eagle Ridge. ?After stepping into Eagle Ridge, Frank Corrado could feel the difference in the entire Eagle Ridge. As the prosecutor of the kingdom, he has been in the entire Northland Province for five years. In the past five years, he has seen many territories, but no territory is as full of vitality and vitality as Eagle Ridge. Along the way. ??Whether they were serfs, knights, or free people, they unconsciously saluted where Thor was. Frank Corrado could clearly see that the faces of those people were full of enthusiasm for Thor, the lord. ?That can only be seen in the most loyal guardian knights. But in the entire Xiongying Ridge, everyone is like this. Even those serfs who were supposed to be numb were like this. ?This is incredible. Made Frank Corrados evaluation of Thor a bit higher. The banquet begins. A portion of delicious food was brought up. Frank Corrado was talking to Thor. The smiles on both of their faces never disappeared. The night gradually passed. The second day comes. ?Frank Corrado, accompanied by Pelos, set out to verify this time of the war. This is not a very complicated matter. ?Especially the battle with the Minotaur was very obvious, so it was even simpler. Just less than three days. Frank Corrado has thoroughly verified it. ?Eagle Castle. Lord Thor, my goddess of life, I cannot help but be surprised by you. Those are thousands of tauren, and there are even thirteen second-level tauren among them. Even the Marquiss Flying Eagle Knights may have some trouble, but you actually solved it. Those other **** cowards would have already escaped. Frank Corrado spoke with emotion in his voice. ?God knows how surprised he was when he verified it. ?Those are thousands of tauren, enough to sweep away 99% of the noble lords in the entire Northland province. The result was solved. This can even be said to be a miracle. Viscount Frank Corrado, its just luck! And this is the territory given to us by the kingdom. As lords, we need to be responsible for our territory and its people. Even if there is a slight possibility, we cannot give it up." ?Thor chuckled, shook his head, and spoke seriously. "makes sense!" My lord Thor, you are a qualified lord, and I believe you will become a qualified baron. Fifteen days later, the barons canonization ceremony will be held in Loren City. You need to arrive three days in advance. ?Frank Corrado nodded, and then spoke solemnly to Thor. Thank you! I will definitely arrive early. ?Thor also nodded, feeling a little excited, and his words immediately became serious. Goodbye, Lord Thor. Frank Corrado waved his hand, and then left Eagle Ridge with his troops. And watched Frank Corrado and others leave. Until it disappeared from sight. Lord! "grown ups!" ? Steve, Ren, and Perlos spoke one after another, and at this moment, his eyes could not help but be filled with excitement. "Get ready to see if Eagle Ridge needs to purchase anything else. In addition, Ren, please hand over what you have in hand. We will set off for Loren City in three days." In addition, Steve, you have re-arranged your manpower to garrison the iron mines. Pelos, I will leave the matter of Eagle Ridge to you. If you have any questions, you can contact Baron Pape and the other two barons. Thor''s heart was pounding. One year, one whole year, he finally reached this point. How could he not be excited? Even this excitement affects the words spoken. Of course, impact is impact. ?Thor quickly made arrangements. The war is over. Over the past few days. Some matters at Eagle Ridge have also been dealt with. At this time, it is natural to resume production. ?? Steve is the most suitable. As for Pelos, as the Grand Knight, he is currently in charge of the Young Eagle Knights. He stays in Eagle Ridge. On the one hand, he can continue to train the Young Eagle Knights, and on the other hand, he can serve as the guarantee of Eagle Ridge. "yes!" "yes!" Three people responded quickly. I dont have much opinion on this. Even Steve and Pelos have the idea of ??going to Loren City together, but they also know that the territory is the most important place for Thor. As great knights, they cannot leave now. Eagle Ridge began rapid action. Three days later. ?Thor took Ren and twenty official knights and set off in a mighty manner. Target Loren City. Seven days later. Frank Corrado returned to Loren City. The news was quickly reported to Marquis Lehman. Oh, what a surprise, the children of Dressrosa never disappoint. Come down and let the news out. ??Marquis Lehman couldn''t help but sighed, and then spoke to a knight next to him. "yes!" The knight responded and left quickly. soon. A piece of shocking news spread in Loren City. ?After three years, Marquis Lehman will once again hold the canonization ceremony in Loren City. The province of Northland will once again give birth to a baron. The news came like a whirlwind. The city of Loren at this moment. Due to the turmoil in the Northland Province, a large number of pioneer lords fled and a large number of people gathered. The city of Loren was a little crowded. What is even more uncomfortable is the depressing atmosphere of Loren City. The loss of territory and the crisis of the orcs have made many people unable to breathe. ??At this moment, this piece of news was like a magic crystal cannon bombarding the calm lake surface, setting off huge waves. After all, everyone ran away and lost their territory. As a result, some people are now being canonized as barons. How can this not be shocking? Oh my god, hasnt the kingdom evaluation started yet? Goddess of Life, is there something wrong with my ears? My goddess, this! Is it a meritorious service? But the Barons meritorious service requires one hundred points, and the second-level orc only has ten points. How is this possible? There were many voices mixed together, and many people were stunned and in disbelief. A total of more than fifty barons have been born in the Northland Province. Although many of them have become barons through meritorious service, that was before. In the entire Northland Province, no baron has been born in the past three years. The kingdoms assessment does not even have a single requirement. ?At this moment, someone suddenly appeared, how could they not be shocked. Amid these emotions, new news swept through again. That''s information about the Battle of Maine Valley. As soon as this news came out, many people''s eyes widened. The second-order tauren turned out to be a second-order tauren tribe, and it was not an ordinary second-order tauren tribe, but the second-order remnants of a third-order tauren tribe, which was solved by that pioneer lord. This, this, how on earth is this done. I want to know too, who can tell me! "How to do it? The one I know who will be canonized is Tor Dressrosa, a descendant of Dressrosa." "Tordressrosa? The descendant of Dressrosa, this, this." These **** upper-class nobles, not only do they occupy the most fertile land in the kingdom, they also occupy our opportunities! "Hahaha, Monte, are you trying to laugh me to death and take advantage of your opportunity? Isn''t your territory still in the hands of those dirty green goblins?" Hahaha, green goblin, no way, no way, theres no one who cant defeat the green goblin! Pfft hahaha! Robert, you are looking for death! Hahaha, Im just looking for death. Do you dare to go to the duel stage with me? By the way, I forgot, your noble status has been banned this year, you seem to be ineligible! "Hahaha!" The news swept across like a whirlwind, making the entire city of Loren completely lively. ??It also made the name Tordressrosa resound throughout the entire city of Loren for the first time. A baron. First Baronet in three years. ??And he is also the descendant of Dressrosa. Even some noble lords who did not escape paid attention to this name. Toldresrosa? Thono, you should be very interested in hearing this news. In a tavern, a middle-aged man chuckled. Another place. In the room. A young man frowned. Dressrosa! What a blessing! Does Marquis Lehman agree to our proposal? ??The young man spoke, then looked at the attendant knight next to him, and spoke solemnly. Sir, the Marquis has agreed, but you need to ensure that all the orc tribes within 500 miles to the west of the northern Qiuye Territory are cleared within three months. The squire knight spoke respectfully. Five hundred miles? "I see!" Go and answer Marquis Lehmann and say we agree. ?The young man hesitated a little, but still nodded in agreement. ?Five hundred miles is indeed a large range, but if he can do it, he will definitely be able to obtain the qualification of baron. As a pioneer lord who had just arrived in the Northland Province, and a descendant of the Marquis family, he was thrown here by his eldest brother. He was not in the mood to slowly build up his territory. "yes!" The knight squire responded and left quickly. And the cyclone in Loren City is still attacking. Some people marveled, others sighed. Some people are envious. There are also people who are hostile. The imminent appearance of a baron caused the entire city of Loren to appear extremely ups and downs. Marquis Lehman ignored this. In contrast, the entire turbulent Northland Province is what he needs to consider now. Fortunately, this northern province was only an attack by orcs, not a war, which allowed many people to develop lords, and even noble lords saw the opportunity to gain merit, and the situation did not get out of control. After all, compared to the orc war, this kind of orc attack is not fatal. Under normal circumstances, the kingdom can also suppress it, and in this process, they can obtain a certain amount of merit. In the kingdom, if you want to be promoted to a noble title, the only thing you need is meritorious service. It takes one hundred merit points to obtain a baron, one thousand points for a viscount, and one hundred thousand merit points for an earl. Meritors are a huge temptation even for viscounts, let alone barons and pioneer lords. Any opportunity, these pioneering lords who dare to go to the Northland Province and have a certain strength will not be willing to give up. ??Even take the initiative to join in. While joining in the extermination of the orcs, I also dont mind purging the pioneer lords around me. (This one is overdone and introduces the background) (End of this chapter) Chapter 96： Become a noble from today Chapter 96 Become a noble from today ??At the time of the craze in Loren City, ten days later and five days before the canonization ceremony, Thor arrived at Loren City with Ren and twenty official knights. Compared to when we came before. At this moment, Loren City is undoubtedly a bit more lively again, even somewhat comparable to the time of the auction. Its just that compared to the beginning, most of the pioneer lords were excited and had different smiles. This time the smiles have disappeared from most people''s faces. What was replaced was heaviness and worry. As time goes by, the situation in the entire Northland Province has not improved too much. Especially in the north, a barony has been destroyed again. This is the third barony that has been destroyed in the past three months. You must know that in the past In three years, so many baronies were not destroyed at once. But this time, it was only three months. ?? And this is only the barony. The number of destroyed territories of general lords has reached a head-numbing situation. Even some pioneering lords and baron lords who were not affected were worried. It seems that the situation is even more dire than imagined! ?Looking at everyone''s expressions, Thor sighed softly. Before departure, Lajos Assad completed another business transaction and brought back some relevant information. ?Thor naturally has some understanding. But now it seems that this situation is more difficult than he imagined. Sir, do you need me to inquire? ??Ryan asked Thor softly. Alright, go and find out about it! ?Thor thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement. "clear!" Ren nodded and then rode away. ?And Thor continued to enter the city with his troops. , After entering the city. ?Thor can feel this heavy atmosphere even more. Steps forward. ?Thor looked at the figures one after another, his thoughts flowing. Unknowingly, his figure arrived at the place where he stayed before. This place has already been purchased by him. ??Checking in at this time is also extremely simple. It didnt take long to stay in Thor. ??Ryan returned. "grown ups!" Leanne spoke respectfully. How is the situation? Thor asked, looking at Ren who came back with a look of worry on his face. "Sir, I understand it clearly. It is said that the Kingdom''s Earth Dragon Knights are currently under attack from five third-level orc tribes. In addition, the Flying Eagle Knights are also said to be facing two third-level orc tribes. The orc tribes currently appearing in the north have already There are more than twelve, and seven more have appeared in the west. These are just the ones that have appeared so far. Although most of them are only second-level or even first-level orc tribes, they have still caused the destruction of a large number of noble territories. " ??Ryan spoke in a deep voice and told the news he had just heard. Compared to the information obtained in Lajos, the information obtained in Loren City is undoubtedly more. Just such news, even Thor couldn''t help but jump his brows. As the most elite knighthood in the kingdom, the Earth Dragon Knights are extremely powerful. The Flying Eagle Knights are the most elite force of Marquis Lehman and are equally strong. The two of them were so shocked at this moment that they couldn''t even draw out any strength. The sensation brought about by this is already big enough. Not to mention the twelve orc tribes that appeared in the northern part of the Northland Province and seven in the west. These alone are already nineteen. Even if these nineteen orc tribes are just ordinary first-level tribes, as long as they are not weaklings like timid goblins, they will definitely be able to cause a huge impact on the human territory. Not to mention, this is not just a first-order orc tribe, but also a second-order orc tribe, and there may even be a damaged third-order orc tribe like the tauren tribe they encountered. The crisis is indeed greater than he imagined. ?Maybe most of the entire Northland nobles can be wiped out this time. After all, these pioneer lords, except for a few powerful lords, are unable to compete with a second-level orc tribe. And this is not a good thing for Thor. If he wants to develop, the most important thing is a relatively stable environment. Although the Northland Province cannot be truly stable, it cannot be so turbulent. Is there any action on the part of Marquis Lehman? ?Thor frowned and then asked again. At this moment, he can only hope that the Marquis can take care of things. ??Although that person didn''t care much about it before, it is impossible to ignore such a matter that is related to the stability of the other party''s territory. "Marquis Lehman seems to have invited many powerful noble lords to wipe out the orc tribes in various parts of the Northland Province. It is also said that he dispatched five hundred people of the Flying Eagle Knights to the Autumn Leaf Territory. The rest is unknown at the moment. ??Ryan nodded, and then spoke out the information he had obtained. Invited the noble lords to suppress. ?Thor raised his brows, a little surprised. He did not expect that there were noble lords who dared to wipe out the orc tribe. The existence of the tauren allows him to understand the power of the orc tribe. Even though the average second-level orc tribe is unlikely to be as powerful as the tauren tribe, it is not something that ordinary baron lords can handle. After all, a baron lord can only have two big knights at most, most of them are just one big knight, and a second-level orc tribe, no matter how weak it is, there are two second-level orcs, maybe even three, or even more . In addition to ordinary orcs, except for timid goblins who are naturally weak, ordinary orcs cannot be dealt with by ordinary people even if they have not reached the first level. Obviously, some of the pioneering lords in the Northland Province were far more powerful than he imagined. ?But it was only a surprise, and Thor was soon relieved. You must know that the Dressrosa family is only a family of counts for three hundred years, and the longest noble family in Tulip has been close to a thousand years. Even if they are also count, the family of counts for seven or eight hundred years, and the family of counts for three hundred years. The earl family is completely different, let alone the marquis and duke. The resources they possess are extremely huge. In this case, even if it is a pioneer lord, what he will obtain will be far beyond imagination. It is not unusual for some pioneering lords to have the wealth and strength of a viscount or even surpass a viscount. ?Just like the idiot from the Emerson family before, he was surrounded by two great knights. What about the rest. The differences between people are sometimes determined from birth. ?All roads lead to Rome, but some people are born in Rome, and the end point of a lifetime of hard work is mostly just the starting point for others. In this era when classes are relatively solidified, this is undoubtedly even more obvious. Thoughts flowed and thoughts were quickly suppressed. The night gradually passed by. When morning comes. The familiar mechanical system prompt sounded again. Daily information has been updated The night is passing. A new day has arrived. With the arrival of a new day, and when Thor was about to be crowned a baron, a piece of news once again swept through the entire city of Loren like a whirlwind. Lord Wilmore Beru and Lord Timur Watson in the northern part of the Northland Province gained sufficient merit for their defeat of the orc tribe and their significant contribution to the orc war during this period of suppression. , will also be canonized as a baron at the canonization ceremony four days later. This time, three barons will be born in the entire Northland Province at once. It is also the first time in the past three years that three barons have been born. The news once again shocked the whole city. Even Thor got the information quickly. Timur Watson, Wilmore Beru! The Watson family, and the Beru family? ?Thor''s brows raised, but he wasn''t too surprised. The Watson family and the Beru family are the most prominent marquis families in the kingdom, and the resources they possess are naturally not comparable to those of the Dressrosa family. Lets not even talk about the Dressrosa family, even Marquis Lehman has a huge gap when compared with them. Before this, the reason why they were not canonized as barons was simply because they did not have enough time and did not have enough opportunities to obtain meritorious service. ?At this moment, with the orcs in the North getting ready to make a move, it was undoubtedly their opportunity. For other pioneering lords, even noble lords, the orc tribe is a huge threat, and for them it is undoubtedly just merit, at least when they do not need to face the powerful orc tribe. This is also the main reason why they were able to quickly obtain enough merit points to be canonized as a baron in a short period of time. And this undoubtedly made Thor a little moved. His strength is not weak at this moment, plus the Maine Alliance. Even if the strength is different from that of the pioneering lords of this top noble class, I''m afraid it won''t be too far behind. If the other party can obtain enough merit by relying on this method, then it seems that he can too. ?Especially, he also has a daily intelligence system, which can not only avoid danger, but may also be able to gain more. ?Of course these thoughts only appeared for a moment and were quickly suppressed by him. That''s not what he needs to think about at the moment. But to complete the canonization ceremony. Only after completing the canonization ceremony can he truly be called a noble. ?The name Tordressrosa truly belongs to him, otherwise after three years, he can only be called Thor, not Tordressrosa. Time continues to pass. Two days later. The other two barons who were about to be canonized also arrived in Loren City. The preparations for the canonization ceremony were also announced to be completed. ??The Loren City Affairs Officer came in person to ask them to participate in the canonization ceremony tomorrow. Marquis Lehman will personally award them with noble medals and declare them to be members of the kingdom''s nobility under the witness of the goddess of life. ?This night is destined to be sleepless. The same is true for Thor and the other two noble lords. ?Even other pioneering lords in Loren City were somewhat affected. The night gradually passed. When the dawn sun shines. In the room. ?Thor got up early in the morning. Start to quickly tidy up your demeanor. Luckily it was early enough, otherwise it would have been too late. When the busy work is completed, the time is about to reach the canonization time. ?Thor rode a white horse slowly towards the municipal center. ??The square in front of the Municipal Center is already crowded with people. A large number of freedmen and pioneer lords gathered here. Under the sunlight, the statue of the Goddess of Life exudes a faint and soft light. From its feet, a huge red carpet spreads into the distance. The canonization of nobles is undoubtedly the most solemn event. ??Even three court earls came to the kingdom. ?At this moment, the three court earls were smiling, and Marquis Lehmann stood on the high steps of the Statue of Life. ?The three Thors came from three directions, wearing the most traditional knight costumes and knight swords, slowly coming from a distance. Walking with them. Flowers covered the entire ground. ?The band played exciting music. The expressions of the three people were solemn, and every step they took was in line with the etiquette of aristocrats. When the three of them reached the stone steps. The Marquis Lehmann and the three court earls stood sideways. The three of them knelt down on one knee and faced the goddess of life. The moment they knelt down. One of the three court earls opened the sacred book in his hand. "Young knight, are you willing to abide by the eight virtues and nine codes of knights under the witness of the goddess of life?" A gentle voice sounded. The whole surrounding suddenly became quiet. The air also became solemn. ?In the solemn environment, along with his words, the voices of the three people also rang out. "I, Tordressrosa, will be humble, truthful, compassionate, heroic, just, sacrificial, honorable, soulful. I swear to be kind to the weak; I swear to be brave against rape; I swear to fight against all wrong; I swear to defend the defenseless. I swear to help anyone who asks me for help; I swear to harm no woman; I swear to help my brother knights; I swear to be true to my friends; I swear to love those I love until death." "I!" "I" Young knight, under the witness of the goddess of life, will you loyally guard your territory, fight for your honor, and fight for the glory of the nobility? "I am willing, I will loyally guard my territory, fight for honor, and fight for the glory of the nobility." A series of sonorous sounds rose up. No light fell. Just a solemn environment. With the words falling. ??Marquis Lehman stepped forward and handed the three noble badges to the three people in turn. You will belong to the young eagles of the Tulip Kingdom from today on. Congratulations on becoming a baron. May the goddess of life bless you! Marquis Lehman spoke. May the goddess of life bless you! The three of them saluted in the same manner. ?Then the three of them slowly stood up. The canonization also came to an end. Compared with the ancient canonization ceremony, the oath has undoubtedly become a formality, changing from a contract to one that does not require any commitment. ?But this is also natural. As time goes by, there are not many noble virtues left. Not to mention the nine codes, not even the eight virtues can be adhered to by many nobles. If they sign a contract with the goddess of life, they will simply feel that they have lived too long. . Twelve thousand, four thousand left to be sent tomorrow (End of this chapter) Chapter 97： Rights and obligations of nobles, purge missions Chapter 97 Rights and Obligations of Nobles, Purge Mission The ancient canonization ceremony ended. The three Thors have also officially become the lowest nobles in the kingdom. From today on, he will be a baron, a baron under the light of the goddess of life. That share of the developed territory will also belong to him forever. will be protected by the laws of the Kingdom. ?At the same time, their status will not only be the entire Northland Province, but also the entire kingdom, they will enjoy the authority of the nobility. And such a result. The whole city of Loren could not help but start a craze again. For the first time in the past three years, a pioneer lord has been canonized as a baron. ?This made the originally silent hearts of many noble lords burn again. ?Even many nobles have ideas. ?This is especially true for pioneer lords who think they have a certain level of strength. It is not that easy to build a town of 5,000 people and have enough power to protect it. You can get 100 points of merit, but it does not seem to be that difficult. ?Especially now that the Northland Province is in turmoil, it seems to be even more true. Of course it is throbbing, it is throbbing. ?Except for a few hot-headed pioneer lords who have just entered the Northland Province, most of the pioneer lords still have no plans to take action. After all, as long as you have survived in the Northland Province for a period of time, you will know how powerful the orc tribe is. Hundred merit points are indeed not many. The difficulty of obtaining it is not small at all. A second-level tauren is worth ten points of merit, but they may not be sure to kill the second-level tauren. Even the second-level goblins and most of the pioneer lords are struggling. ?But even so, the prices of various weapons in Loren City began to soar. ?Of course this is not something Thor needs to consider. ??No matter how much the price of weapons in Loren City soared, he could not bring the weapons to Loren City for sale. Unless he is really impatient with life. Night is gradually falling. ?Thor gently closed the holy book. At this moment he had a greater understanding of the entire aristocracy. The rights and obligations of the nobles were also clear. As a noble, he will enjoy real privileges. This is clearly recorded in the holy scriptures and is also inscribed in the laws of the kingdom. besides. The kingdom gives him the right to conquer and rule, and he will also have to fight for the kingdom. If as a pioneering lord, he could choose to abandon his territory and escape to join the war in the Kingdom War or the Orc War, then as a noble, he has no choice. Every hundred years, the territory under his jurisdiction must participate in the Kingdom War. . As a baron, he does not need to pay taxes, but he needs to ensure that at least one grand knight and more than five formal knights are selected to participate in the kingdom''s war. This is an obligation he must fulfill. ?No nobleman can escape. Even if he gives up his territory, he must still participate. Kingdom War! ??Muttered a word, Thor''s eyes were solemn. He had some knowledge of Kingdom War before, but the description of Kingdom War in the Holy Scriptures was more detailed, and he had a clearer understanding of what Kingdom War was. Territory contention. The battle between nobles and nobles. ?Although there are only two empires on the entire continent, there are countless kingdoms. Under the two empires, territories were limited and resources were limited, so fights inevitably broke out. So every hundred years, with the tacit consent of the two empires, the kingdoms under the two empires will engage in kingdom wars to redistribute land, interests, and wealth. Every kingdom war is undoubtedly an opportunity for low-level nobles. ?As long as you grasp it, it will be enough to soar into the sky. However, it can also be said to be a disaster, because it is difficult for low-level nobles to have a large ability to resist risks. A baron noble will most likely only have one high knight, and it is not certain whether he can raise five official knights. Once he falls, the family will inevitably begin to decline. ?Of course this has nothing to do with Thor. ??Now he is fully qualified to mobilize enough power to participate in the kingdom''s war. ?Even if there is a loss, he can bear it. Not to mention that he has a daily intelligence system, which is enough to ensure his own safety even if he participates in a kingdom war. You can even get a lot of merit with this. ?Eyes twinkling. ?The thought was quickly suppressed. There are still two years until the Kingdom War, so there is no need to think about this for the time being. In contrast, the next development of the territory and the enhancement of strength are what he needs to consider. ?Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but think of the two people who were canonized as barons with him. Purge! ??Muttered a word, Thor''s heart palpitated a little. Among the orc tribes, there are those who possess a large amount of wealth and meritorious deeds, enough to support two barons, and enough to allow him to gain further expansion. ??And more importantly, he seemed to be able to rely on the suppression to further expand the trade route to the north. ??His trade routes now only spread around the Maine River Valley, and the harvest has reached a certain level of saturation. ?If you want to earn more, you must go out. This is undoubtedly an opportunity. ?Thoughts intertwined one after another, and time passed slowly. Night is gradually falling. The familiar system prompt sounded immediately again. Ding, the intelligence system has been updated! Open it or not? The sound of machinery sounded, as usual. "Open!" Thor suppressed the anxiety in his heart and spoke subconsciously. And as his words fell. Buzz! Daily information has been updated 1: A thousand miles north of your city of Loren, a group of pig beasts will pass by... 2: In the west of your territory, Lord Sage accidentally discovered a small iron mine within the territory, but it was occupied by a group of timid Goblins and was preparing to launch a pioneering war... 3; Fifteen days later, in the northwest of the Maine River Valley, a group of kobolds will attack the territory of a pioneer lord. The group of kobolds possesses extremely precious seeds of the grass of life] 4: North of Eagle Ridge, in the Maine River, there will be a group of tilapia swimming by 5 6; Located in the northern part of the Maine River Valley, thirty miles south of the Northland Glacier Grand Canyon, 7: On the west side of Qiuye Territory, three hundred miles away, there will be a group of tiger-headed men chasing and killing a group of fox girls... 8:. Lines of text are presented, and new information is presented. ??The situation was just as he thought. The entire Northland Province was in relative chaos. Even the daily intelligence showed information about the invasion of various orc tribes. This is true even in the northern part of the country that has been wiped out. ?Given the current situation, even the Maine Valley may soon be affected again. Looking at this scene of information, Thor finally made up his mind. Early morning. When the morning sun shines. The brilliance of the goddess of life once again shines on the earth. Thor took advantage of the opportunity to meet Marquis Lehman this year. ??As a baron in the Northland Province, every baron has the opportunity to meet Marquis Lehman once a year. Only once. ?Thor thought about it for a long time before choosing to use this opportunity. In the manor. Thor once again met Marquis Lehman, the most legendary man in the kingdom in the past thirty years. Rise up from a small viscount family. Become the idol of countless noble children. "grown ups!" ?Thor performed a knightly courtesy. No need to be polite! I wonder, Baron Thor, whats the matter? ??Marquis Lehman looked at Thor curiously and spoke with an inquiry. Your Majesty, Marquis, after hearing about the attack by the orc tribe in the north, as a noble of the kingdom, Xiongyingling is willing to contribute to the kingdom to eliminate those **** orcs. ?Thor opened his mouth and told his plan. As mentioned before, he came to request to participate in the suppression. The orc tribe is a crisis, but it is also an opportunity for him. In this case, he will naturally not miss it. Oh, are you going to join the crackdown? ?Marquis Lehman was a little surprised. ?Although he is anxious for many noble lords to participate, except for a few powerful noble lords, others are not willing to participate. ?Thor''s strength is not weak, but in his opinion, it is still much worse than those others, and it is a huge risk to eliminate them. "yes!" Your Majesty the Marquis. ?Thor nodded. "Can!" Young noble, you are very brave, I look forward to your performance. Let Franky give Baron Thor a letter of appointment. ??Marquis Lehman nodded with a smile, and then motioned to a knight attendant next to him. "yes!" The knight''s squire nodded quickly. Thor also left immediately. Under the guidance of the knight''s attendants, he slowly walked out of Marquis Lehman''s place and began to go to apply for the appointment letter. Family Dressrosa! ?Marquis Lehman chuckled and then ignored it. For him, it was a small matter and he did not need to pay too much attention to it. In contrast, how to solve the current troubles is the most important. Even if he once again sent some reinforcements to the northern region. But the impact of the orc tribe still could not calm down. Even the Flying Eagle Knights suffered a lot of losses. ?This made Marquis Lehman extremely painful. He is not one of those families with extremely long inheritance. His family was just a viscount family before. His rise in a short period of time is not enough for him to accumulate enough. Every power under his hands is extremely precious. Every bit of strength is consumed and it is difficult to replenish it. But there was nothing he could do. As long as the Orc War does not break out or the Earth Dragon Knights suffer a major blow, the Kingdom will not provide greater support. He could only hold on. This is also the obligation he needs to fulfill to obtain the province of Northland as a fief. ?Marquis Lehmans thoughts flowed. ?Thoughts quickly intertwined with the northern battlefield. And the other side. ?Thor soon received a letter of appointment. ?That is the letter of appointment stamped with Marquis Lehman and the affairs of the Northland Province. He will have the right to go to the northern part of the province to clean up. Although even without it, he can still lead the troops to clear out the orc tribe. However, with this letter of appointment, the merit points he can get will be doubled, one for the clearing mission and another for killing the orcs. . ?Just like before, if he has a clearing mission in hand, he will have two merit points for defeating the tauren tribe. ?Of course he didnt know it before and couldnt take action. ?Now that I know it, of course I have to add it. After receiving the letter of appointment, Thor immediately enriched Ren and purchased corresponding supplies and more slaves. ?This time he came not only to accept the canonization, but also to purchase supplies. ?Now that the Maine River Valley has stabilized, it naturally needs to expand the scale of development. The number of people is the most important thing to consider. The previous population was not enough, he needed more people. I dont know if its luck or not. The destruction of a large number of territories has caused the price of weapons to continue to rise, but the price of slaves has begun to drop. Even the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce, which monopolizes the business, has lowered the price of slaves. So that Thor spent less than two hundred gold coins to purchase two thousand slaves, including many female slaves. At the same time, other materials have also been reduced a lot. ??This time he undoubtedly spent a lot less gold coins to arrive at the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. This made Thor couldn''t help but smile when he left. Early morning. ??The morning sun slowly shone down, and Thor set off with his men and horses in a mighty manner. There were only twenty people when they came, but when they left there were thousands of people and dozens of carriages. Even if the food is self-sufficient, he still needs to purchase a large amount of daily necessities, especially now that the population has increased by two thousand. Ten days later. ?Thor returned to the castle with his men. ??Return with Thor. The entire Xiongying Ridge became completely lively. ?Thor officially became a baron. also means that they have become subjects of the barony. ?Especially those free people. ?Thor gave them the status of free citizens before. But that was only in Xiongying Ridge. Once they left Xiongying Ridge, they were likely to be trafficked into slaves again. But things are different now. Thor became a baron. Then they belong to the freemen of the barony, and then they will be considered true freemen under the laws of the kingdom. Theoretically, no one can sell them anymore, except themselves. The significance of this is extremely huge. Let alone those knights. ?A knight who pioneers a lord does not have the status of a knight, but a knight who is a noble lord is a true knight. ??The nature is also completely different. My Lord Baron! ?Outside the territory, Pelos led a group of people to greet him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little excited. When he learned that he was assigned to open up territory and assist the young Master Thor, he was desperate. He even felt that his life was gloomy. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is even a life crisis. But no one expected that in Master Thors territory, he would witness incredible things one after another. ?At this moment, it is not even a year. Master Thor, the young eagle of Dressrosa, has actually become a baron. Its only been a year. Its only been one year. This can no longer be said to be a miracle, but a miracle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 98： Future Territory 20 Construction Chapter 98 Future Territory 2.0 Construction ?Peros is excited, excited, and imagining, and so are the other knights who followed Thor to open up territories, especially in the past time, they have almost witnessed the miracles belonging to their lord with their own eyes. ?That hope is undoubtedly becoming more and more intense. ?The knights have dreams, the free people have peace of mind, and the slaves have hope. The entire Eagle Territory fell into a carnival. Thor then decided to hold a large party throughout the Eagle Territory, and even invited five other lords from the Maine Alliance. Huge bonfire burns. Large pieces of monster meat were eaten, even among the slaves. ?Thor had a smile on his face. Talk to each lord of the Maine Valley in turn. The five lords congratulated Thor respectively and even sent many gifts. I didnt expect that this person, in just one year, has reached where we are now, we...! Baron Valmy sighed and looked at Thor beside the campfire in the distance with a somewhat emotional expression. "yes!" The children of Dressrosa are beyond our comparison! I heard that this time, there are two more people who have been canonized as barons, both of whom are the heirs of great nobles. ?Baron Grattan also had a hint of bitterness in his expression. As a low-level wandering knight who climbed up step by step, only he knows how much he has paid and how many times he has wandered between life and death to reach this point. But what about Thor? As for the other two nobles who were canonized this time. Although they have also experienced many difficulties, they are completely incomparable to them. Two people talk. The other two places were Sachi and Jozy Aubi, both of whom also had somewhat complicated moods. As for the center, Thor and Papyrus were talking quietly. Time passes slowly. The grand banquet gradually spread into the night and then slowly ended. ??However, several lords did not leave. ??But he was invited to the castle by Thor. In the castle conference room. The maid brought fruits and drinks, and then withdrew. ?? And the eyes of several people couldn''t help but focus on Thor. Sir Thor, do you have anything else to do? Baron Valmy spoke with a curious look on his face. As Baron Valmy spoke, the eyes of the other four people couldn''t help but focus on Thor. "Guys, I met with Marquis Lehman a few days ago and received a letter of appointment to wipe out the surrounding orc tribes. I wonder if you are interested?" Looking at a few people, Thor immediately smiled and spoke. His words had just fallen. The pupils of the five people could not help but shrink. "Oh, my goddess, Lord Thor, you are not planning to participate in that purge, are you?" ?Pape Lawrence spoke with an unexpected expression, and his eyes flickered immediately. ??Hearing Thor''s words at this moment, he couldn''t help being a little shocked. They were naturally aware of the purge mission during this period of time. They just know it, and they have no intention to participate. Sir Thor, this! ?Baron Gratton also subconsciously wanted to speak. Others couldn''t help but think of the alliance they had formed before. Suddenly a bad idea came to mind, especially the three barons, they had signed a contract. ??If Thor forced them to participate, they would have no ability to resist. Baron Pape, Baron Graton, Baron Valmy.! "As I said before, the Kingdom War will only last for two years at most. If we can get more merit, whether it is used to offset the recruitment to participate in the Kingdom War, or to exchange for Kingdom supplies, it will be extremely important. If I If the information is correct, Baron Gratton and Baron Valmy, your Knight''s Breathing Technique is just the most common Knight''s Breathing Technique in the Kingdom. It does not have the ability to break through the knights of the earth. Even now, your Knight''s Breathing Technique absorbs the life source power. Its almost too late to keep up. "Only five hundred merit points are enough to exchange for the kingdom''s first-class breathing method, and a thousand points can even be exchanged for an existence that is not inferior to our Dressrosa family''s eagle breathing method." "The Northland Province is currently just an attack. The kingdom has resisted the powerful orc tribe. The tribes that can enter the Northland Province are much weaker and generally have a lot of wealth. Eliminating them will not only gain merit points. , and we can also obtain a lot of wealth. This is our opportunity. Dont forget, the Kingdom War has only less than two years left. ?Thor spoke slowly, looking at Baron Graton, Baron Valmy, and finally at Baron Pape. After listening to his words, Baron Graton and Baron Valmy looked at each other. My mood was slightly ups and downs for a while. Even Baron Pape is like this. The most important thing for Baron Graton and Baron Valmy is the Knight''s Breathing Technique. As the lowest wandering knights, their breathing technique is extremely rudimentary. Even if they gain some meritorious service through pioneering lords and upgrade the Knight''s Breathing Technique, they still can''t not enough. Let alone supporting them to go higher, even just maintaining their current status is a bit difficult. ??Although Baron Pape does not have this problem, even he has to worry about the kingdom''s war. While the three of them were silent, Thor looked at the other two pioneer lords. "Lord Jozi, Lord Sage, if you don''t register a large number of territories in the Maine Valley with Loren City as soon as possible, they may not belong to you. Although this war is enough to support it, when the Kingdom War breaks out, unless you abandon the territory, otherwise You have to participate too. I dont think you two would want to give up your territory! The voice spoke again. ?Saqi opened his mouth, but also didn''t know what to say for a while. "Your Excellency Thor, it is indeed possible to suppress the enemy, but it may involve huge risks, and once we mobilize a large number of forces to leave the Maine Valley, how will we respond if the territory is attacked by the orc tribe?" ?Baron Pape took a deep breath and couldn''t help but speak. ?His words also made others feel quiet. "It doesn''t matter. We don''t need to allocate all our strength. I, the Eagle Leader, will allocate one high knight and twenty formal knights. You can allocate one-third of your strength respectively. As for the danger to the territory." "North of us is the Northland Glacier. The orc tribe can only come from the lower reaches of the Maine River Valley in the west. I will deploy the magic crystal cannon to the lower reaches, and don''t forget that it is still the flood season." ?Thor chuckled and spoke. Since he was planning to participate in this crackdown, he was naturally fully prepared. The tauren can be flooded by him, and so can other orc tribes. ?Coupled with the magic crystal cannon, as long as you don''t encounter the powerful tauren before, you can almost completely handle it. Of course, the more important thing is that Thor has a daily intelligence system, so there is no need to worry about the territory being attacked. ?Although not everything will be recorded in the daily intelligence, major events related to him and the territory must occur, and they usually occur three months in advance, which is enough for him to have enough time to deal with them. ?But you cant talk about this with these people. The daily intelligence system is his biggest secret. "Well, you can go back and think about it and give me an answer within ten days. I don''t mean to force you." Thor looked at a few people, then smiled and spoke. Facing Thor''s words, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then they all stood up and said their goodbyes. Watching everyone leave. ?Thor didnt pay too much attention. He believed these people would agree. They are able to become pioneer lords and have not chosen to escape during the previous turmoil. They definitely have the corresponding courage. As to why they were invited. On the one hand, his strength is not enough. On the other hand, the most important thing is to further integrate the Maine League. Without the threat of the tauren, even if the Maine Alliance is formed, but without external threats, the unity of this alliance is almost negligible. He put all the effort into forming an alliance, not just to gain a reputation. But for the next kingdom war and to conquer them. Stars gradually dotted the sky. The night gradually passed. A famous lord left the Eagle Territory with his thoughts on his mind. The morning sun shines. A new day has arrived again. The whole eagle faced the sun again and woke up. Back in the castle, Thor also began to deal with the affairs of the Eagle Territory during this period. The first is the two thousand newly purchased slaves. ??However, since Engel Dressrosa gifted the affairs officer, it is not very cumbersome to deal with it. The resettlement was completed quickly. Besides this, it is the reclamation of farmland. A year has passed, and the time for spring plowing has arrived. Two thousand more serfs have been added, and new cultivation is naturally needed. ?At the same time, many of the cultivated farmlands were destroyed due to flooding in the Seventh Army, and Thor had to reorganize his manpower for reclamation. Of course, in order to avoid the possibility of the same thing happening again this time, Thor''s reclamation this time deliberately avoided places where the water flow may hit. There are traces of previous impacts, and the selection is extremely simple. The only problem is that it requires a lot of manpower. ?But what the Eagles lack most at the moment is manpower. Including this time, the number of citizens and slaves in the Eagle Territory has exceeded 8,000. At this moment, his number has exceeded the other two of the three barons in the Maine Valley, and is only inferior to the Lawrence Territory. Now is naturally the moment of development. The next few days. While the five lords were thinking, Thor began to plan the 2.0 plan for the entire territory. Create land and improve the territory. ???????????????????????????????????????? resource utilization. ?These are the main tasks he needs to develop next. ?Especially after the division of the Union of Maine, the scope expanded nearly ten times. It is not so easy to really eat it. The first thing is the construction of the town. After thinking about it, Thor decided to build another castle and a small town in the upper reaches of the Maine Valley, where the dam is located. On the one hand, the population of the town is diverted. On the other hand, the construction of the dam has created a large area of ??farmable land in the upstream area. At the same time, the dam can also be used to raise aquatic products, adding new financial revenue to the territory. You can even move the breeding of unicorn horses there, after all, the unicorn horses are already there. It can be used perfectly. The only problem is that it requires a lot of manpower. ?But now there are many solutions. Not only did he purchase two thousand serfs again, but more importantly, Anna''s appearance made it possible for him to enslave the goblins. What is the most saved in the north, not a Warcraft or other orcs. ??Warcraft, most of them were wiped out during the Orc War decades ago. As for the orcs, except for this kind of impact, it is impossible for ordinary orcs to appear in the Northland Province. The only one with the most number of people in the entire Northland Province is the Goblin. As the lowest level of the orc tribe, they did not follow the orcs to evacuate the Northland Province, but stayed. ??Having strong reproductive power and survivability, they can multiply quickly even as the human knights continue to develop. Goblins are not very intelligent. But if it is only used as a consumable among slaves, it is undoubtedly the best choice. Do some delicate work, these goblins may not be able to do it. It''s just physical work, and there is undoubtedly no existence more suitable for them. In the orc tribe, they are like this. Among the human race, some powerful noble lords will also use some Goblins as mining slaves that consume a lot of money. Thor previously killed all the timid goblins where the iron mine was. Its not that I dont want to use it, its that I cant use it. ??It''s impossible for him to spend thousands of gold coins to hire a high-level magician to sign a slave contract for thousands of goblins. ?That''s totally crazy. Slave contract, as a high-level contract, cannot be concluded by ordinary trainee mages. It requires at least a third-level mage to execute it. ??In the entire Northland Province, except for Marquis Lehman, I am afraid that no one may be able to find a second level three mage. ??Of course there is no need to consider it at all. But this time its different. Annas appearance and transformation made everything possible. ?Although Anna has not reached the third level, with the help of the power of the ice elves, she is enough to complete the conclusion of the slave contract. In this way, all problems are no longer a problem. Even he already has a plan to replace the mining slaves with goblins. It can undoubtedly further liberate productivity. So after the completion of Territory Construction Plan 2.0 and waiting for responses from several lords, Thor began to prepare for action. ??Just take this opportunity to clear out the surrounding goblins. ??Although Goblins do not pose much danger to the territory, they are orcs after all. Once something goes wrong, these Goblins will still pose a certain degree of threat to the territory. If it is cleaned up well, it will be able to develop stably. The third day. Pelos obeyed Thor''s order, took Ren, and led 20 formal knights, 100 trainee knights, and 300 young eagle knights. They started from the Eagle Territory Castle and headed towards The surrounding area was being cleaned up. The first order was over 1,900. Well, it was a little worse than expected, but it doesnt matter. It will be updated three times a day starting from today, one at 12 am, 12 noon, and 8 pm. The word count is generally not less than 12,000 words, which is absolutely powerful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 99： Clear out the Goblins Chapter 99: Suppressing the Goblins Thor did not participate in the elimination of Goblins. As mentioned before, Goblins are much weaker than other orc tribes. Solving it is not too difficult. The only problem is that it is cumbersome. Just a little. It can be completely used to train one''s own subordinates. ?Whether it is Peros or Renne, they will need to be independent in the future. If you dont cultivate them well, you may not be able to keep up later. ?Thor did not want his first subordinates to be unable to keep up with him. The morning sun is gradually falling. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. The five lords have not given any response in the past five days. ?And Thor''s campaign to suppress the goblins is already in full swing. Eastern part of Eagle Territory. In a mountain forest. ?Countless green goblins are constantly fleeing, and the flames cover the entire surroundings. A large amount of fierce fire oil is burning, making every goblin panic. "kill!" ?Peros pulled out the knight''s sword in his hand and rushed in with two hundred people the next moment. Fire, killing. Horse hoof, human being. ?At this moment, countless green goblins were panicking. On the run. ?However, it was to no avail, the killings of human knights continued to spread. Only the goblins lying on the ground could escape this killing. Suddenly, more green goblins began to crawl on the ground. An hour later. The battle is over. ?This group of more than 2,000 green goblins was killed more than half of the number, and more than 700 green goblins were captured. As for the other green goblins, they had already fled. ?Peros ignored them. The number was too small and it was impossible to capture them all over the mountains and plains. You can only let it go. The flames then began to extinguish rapidly. Hundreds of people from the Young Eagle Knights quickly stepped forward to tie up these green goblins. Their movements are extremely skilled. It is obvious that they have done it countless times in the past few days. Map! ?Peros ignored the captured green goblins and spoke to the knight squire next to him. "yes!" The knight squire responded quickly and soon brought a map to Pelos. ?Peros took the map and quickly focused his eyes on the map. This was given to them by Thor before they took action. It not only has complete landform records, but also has labels for various mines and important tasks. For him to have such a smooth journey, Thor''s map is undoubtedly the most important. After a moment, he looked at the squire knight. Knights of Renne, where are they? ?Peros spoke with a frown on his face. After setting off, the two of them separated. The knights, led by Pelos and Renn respectively, attacked the entire surrounding area from the east and west directions, or to be more precise, starting from both sides of the Maine River Valley. To clear up and suppress. He is on the east coast and Wren is on the west coast. He didn''t know whether it was because the east bank had been cleared a long time ago, and the harvest was not as great as expected, which made him a little disappointed. Lord Pelos, Lord Lane is said to have arrived at the middle of the Maine Valley. The squire knight spoke respectfully. Middle section? How much did they gain? ?Peros raised his eyebrows, and then asked with doubts. Three days ago, they seemed to have wiped out a Goblin tribe of 3,000 people and captured more than 1,000 Goblins. With the previous captures, the number should have reached 3,000. The squire knight spoke carefully. Hearing the words of the squire knight, Pelos could not help but jump in his brows. Over the past few days, the number of Goblins he captured was only over a thousand. In addition, the number this time did not reach two thousand, so his number was obviously much less. Go at full speed! We cant be too far behind! ?Peros opened his mouth and immediately called the knights to set off again. Currently, it is where a small iron ore mine is located on the map. As for those captured goblins, they will be sent to the Eagle Territory by the Young Eagle Knights. Time passes day by day. The campaign of suppression continues to spread. The goblin tribes had to migrate. Facing such a large-scale clearing mission, they have no choice but to run away. Just as they are fleeing, their living space is getting smaller and smaller. The further south the Northland Province goes, the more lords there are and the less space there is for them to survive. The Maine River Valley was originally a good living space. ?Although there are more than twenty pioneer lords, large and small, the Maine River Valley is large enough, and beyond the pioneer lords is a large wilderness. These are enough spaces for goblins to survive. However, when Thor''s purge began, this peace was completely broken. In a crypt. A famous red goblin gathered. They were full of panic at this moment. The large-scale eradication of humans has forced them to face it even in the wilderness. Damn it, why are those humans here again! "This this!" "How to do how to do?" Humans are coming! In the crypt, figures one after another were in chaos. Even the central red goblin leader is not much better. Great Goblin God, do you no longer protect your people? The leader of the red goblin spoke with a trembling voice. Chief, lets run away quickly! Those **** humans will kill us all! A red goblin couldn''t help but speak. When talking about killing them all, the red goblins around them could not help but tremble. ?Ever since humans set foot in the Northland Province, everything they have encountered can almost be called a nightmare. But, we still have our ore here! The Goblin leader hesitated a little, looked at the pieces of ore on the rock wall, and struggled in his heart. Chief, its not good, its not good! Humans are coming! While he was struggling, a red goblin quickly ran in, making a panicked sound. And before his voice fell. The entire crypt suddenly became more turbulent. ??Many goblins simply spread their legs and fled outside. Subsequently, all the goblins in the crypt were fleeing. In the blink of an eye, all the goblins ran out of the crypt. Ore. No one cares about the ore anymore. after an hour. ??Ren came to this place with his men and horses. ??When he saw the ores in the cave, Ren''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. Copper mine! There is actually a copper mine! ??Ryan murmured to himself, looking a little excited. Copper mines are also extremely important to the Eagle Territory. No matter how small a copper mine is, it is of great value. Because copper mines can not only make brass armor, but also serve as currency. Unlike iron coins, copper coins are already considered the lowest currency among the nobles, and their value far exceeds iron coins. After Ren led his men and horses to blockade this place. Then he set off again. Time passes again. Three days soon passed. ?In the past few days, with the help of the map, both Peros and Renne were able to clear out the enemy very quickly. In a short period of time, both of them had almost completed less than half of their clearing range. It will take up to two months to complete the eradication of the entire Eagle Territory. In the midst of this large-scale crackdown. The harvest is also extremely huge. A steady stream of goblins were transported to the Eagle Castle. At first there were only a few hundred, then one or two thousand. Gradually, the number of goblins exceeded 5,000 and 8,000. A large number of goblins gathered. ?Thor soon replaced some of the goblins as slaves in the mine. The slaves in the mine were liberated and fell into the construction of Eagle Territory. ?At the same time, some of the remaining goblins were arranged to several other recently discovered mines. The last one was thrown into the construction of small towns in the upper reaches of the Maine Valley. ?With a large number of Goblins joining, both the number of mines and the speed of construction have suddenly increased. After all, slaves still need to consider issues of life and death. Goblins cant do that. Based on Goblin''s reproductive ability. Even if he wiped them out now, it would take less than two years for the surrounding goblins to recover again. There is no need to worry about consumption. Eagle Castle, where the school is located. The rich power of life bloomed, and a huge light green magic circle appeared in mid-air. At the bottom, there are goblins who are extremely frightened. ??Their pupils widened and they wanted to run away. But invisible restraints were intertwined on their bodies, making it impossible for them to escape. Buzz! Above the huge magic circle, the light fell. The next moment, signs of six-pointed stars appeared on the foreheads of each Goblin. At the same time, above the huge magic circle in mid-air, silently suspended parchment scrolls fell down. . Anna''s face turned a little pale, but she quickly took the parchment. Master, the contract has been concluded! Anna spoke softly. "Thanks for your hard work!" ?Thor spoke softly, feeling a little distressed. During this period of time, Anna kept making connections, and her mana consumption was extremely serious. ?But besides Anna, he had no other choice. Third-level magicians were not that easy to find. He sighed softly before taking the parchment. Its okay, Anna is also very happy to be able to help the master. Anna spoke with a soft smile. You go and rest, there may be more to come! ?Thor spoke softly. Anna nodded softly, not showing off. The conclusion of such a contract also consumes a lot of money for her. Now that it is almost used up, she must seize this time to meditate. This kind of consumption, meditation, is also a kind of practice for her. Although she is tired these days, Anna can clearly feel that her mental power is improving rapidly. At this speed, she will soon reach the second level peak. Anna went to meditate, and Thor began to think about the next thing. It can be expected that the number of goblins will be even greater in the future. With the size of the Eagle Territory, it is difficult to use so many goblins. ?Even though this time, he had several more mines, it was still impossible to fully utilize them. In this case, he needs to consider how to deal with it next. ?Thinking of this, Thor couldn''t help but look at the map. Looking at the pioneering lords everywhere. This time, the six lords left in the Maine River Valley undoubtedly had a good harvest, and several of them even obtained considerable mines. These require sufficient manpower. ?Especially this time, the expanded lordship requires more people to cultivate and develop, and manpower is even more scarce. These goblins are undoubtedly the best supplement. I believe those lords would be extremely happy to buy it. ?The sale of goblins is not considered a slave trade. As long as it doesn''t cause too much trouble, I believe there won''t be too many people in Loren City. The only problem is how to price it. ??Slaves in Loren City cost ten silver coins each. Even the cheapest and thin slave needed one silver coin each. Naturally, his price could not be so high. Needs to be more affordable. ?Thoughts were flowing in his mind, Thor was thinking. Finally a decision has been made. The figure was in the bookcase and quickly completed the writing with a quill. Come here! The words speak. Soon a knight opened the door and walked in. "grown ups!" The knight spoke respectfully. Make four copies of this letter and send them to the five lords respectively. ?Thor opened his mouth and gave quick instructions to the knight. "yes!" The knight responded and quickly retreated. Then he took action quickly. And that was when Thor was sending a message to several people. the other side. Ten days will pass quickly. Five pioneer lords gathered together. In the castle of Loren City. The five of them were all frowning. Even though seven or eight days have passed, they are still a little unsure about paying attention. In the clearing mission, facing the threat of orcs is no joke. If you don''t do it right, you will suffer heavy losses. They really dont want to do it unless they have to. ?However, Thor''s words did affect them. They are too close to the Kingdom War. With their current strength, let alone rising with the help of the Kingdom War, it may be difficult to ensure that they do not suffer heavy losses. In this way, it will undoubtedly become more entangled. So that now we have to gather together and think about whether we should go. Everyone, tell me! There are only ten days left, we have to make a decision! ?Baron Pape spoke and looked at everyone. ?Even if his words came out, no one in the crowd spoke up. Some people wanted to speak, but the words stopped when they reached their mouths. Has been reviewed and just released (End of this chapter) Chapter 100： Maine Confederacy goes to war Chapter 100 The Maine Confederacy goes to war Everyone, Lord Thor is right, this is our opportunity, so I decided to follow Lord Thor to the north to carry out a cleanup. Looking at the silent crowds, Jozy Aubi spoke. His words instantly caused everyone''s attention to focus on him. Jozi, you? ?Saatchi looked at Jozzi Aobi in shock, but he hesitated to speak. The three barons frowned slightly and did not speak. "Thatch, three barons, this is our opportunity. The tragedy of the kingdom''s war is not known to others. As a member of the Lawrence family, Baron Pape, you should know better than me. With the strength of our current territory, if If we cannot improve quickly in the next two years, we may not be able to bear the losses. "This time is very dangerous, but it is not that dangerous. The Kingdom''s Dragon Knights and Marquis Lehman''s Flying Eagle Knights are our backing. They resisted the truly powerful orc tribe. What we need to face is only the first order , it may be difficult for our family to cope with up to the second-level orc tribe, but the six territories are definitely enough to cope with it. " ?Looking at the crowd, Jozy Abobis eyes fell on Papy Lawrence, and then he spoke again. ?His words gave the figures a strange look in their eyes, and they involuntarily glanced at Papy Lawrence. Hoo! I am also willing to participate. What the Lords of Jozi said is true. The scale of the kingdoms war is beyond imagination. We must seize the opportunity. ?The eyes of several people gathered together, and Pape Lawrence took a deep look at Jozi Albibi, and then nodded to express his confirmation. As Joz Ajubi said, he knew the scale of the kingdom''s war and knew how brutal it was. In comparison, although there are certain dangers that need to be faced today, they are nothing compared to them. Since both of you have said so, then add me as well! ?Baron Gratton took a deep breath, and then nodded as well. In the end, only Sage and Baron Valmy were left. ?The eyes of several people gathered together. Ill join in too! ?Saatchi hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. It seems that I have no choice! Baron Valmy smiled bitterly. ?At this moment, four of the five people agreed. If he disagreed, wouldn''t it be equivalent to being excluded? ??And he is not a fool. The words of Jozy Abobi and Papy Lawrence made him clearly feel the huge danger contained in the kingdom''s war. Now that everyone has made a decision! Then you can tell Mr. Thor! ?Pape Lawrence nodded and spoke. There was no objection to this. But just when they were ready to take action. There was a knock on the door. "Come in!" ?Pape Lawrence frowned, but still spoke. He knew that in this case, his manservant would not disturb him unless there was something important. At this moment, it is obvious that something big may happen. Crunch! The wooden door was opened. A footman came in. Master, His Excellency Baron Thor, Lord of the Eagle, has sent a letter. The manservant spoke respectfully. Lord Thor? ?Pape Lawrence was stunned for a moment, and several people around him were also a little curious. ?But out of curiosity, no one spoke. ?Pape Lawrence glanced around, and then opened the letter without any hesitation. A few people around were a little curious. ?However, just a moment later, Pape Lawrence looked up with a moment of disbelief. "this?" As the words came out of his mouth, Pape Lawrence couldn''t help but feel shocked in his heart. "What''s wrong?" Baron Pape, what happened? ?Baron Gratton couldn''t help but speak, and other people''s eyes couldn''t help but focus on him. Look at it! Your territory should also have received it. ?Looking at the doubtful looks of everyone, Baron Pape looked at the letter in his hand, hesitated slightly, and handed it over. Valmy took the lead. The responses are almost the same. When the letter was delivered to several other lords, everyone could no longer calm down. Gudong, Baron Pape, you said these words of Lord Thor! ?Baron Grattan felt his mouth was dry and couldn''t help but ask. That person must be a third-level magician! Baron Valmy, on the other hand, was more direct. "have no idea!" Logically speaking, the Dressrosa family should not have the strength to possess a third-level magician. ?Pape Lawrence shook his head, looking a little confused. The same is also the Earl family. At this moment, Papellos only feels that his family is a bit too weak, or is he too much optimistic. Why is there such a big gap? Lets go and take a look, we should know it when we arrive! Jos Albis eyes couldnt help but twinkle, and he spoke directly. Yes, just go and take a look and youll find out! If its true, we might really have a chance! Hearing his words, everyone else''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, and Baron Grattan couldn''t help but speak. Soon, the five people decided to set off. Target Eagle Territory. after one day. Five people arrived at Eagle Territory. The moment they arrived at the Eagle Territory, their pupils could not help but shrink, and their expressions were full of shock. Because at this moment, there are many goblins in the Eagle Territory in sight. Some goblins were even carrying various heavy objects. This scene. Previous speculation seems to have become a reality. You said that Mr. Thor did not hire a third-level magician from the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. Thatch muttered to himself. "Impossible. Even if you are just hiring a third-level magician, the price is more than a thousand gold coins. Thousands of gold coins are enough to buy a large number of slaves. There is no need at all." Jos Albi shook his head and spoke softly. His words made everyone even more silent. Without employment, there is only one possibility, and the Eagle Territory itself has it. But this is even more shocking than hiring. Level 3 magician. ?That is a third-level magician. Even an earl family like Lawrence does not have a third-level magician. Let alone the Earl family like Lawrence, not everyone in the entire Tulip Kingdom, not even the Marquis family, owns more than half of it. Thor, a descendant of the Dressrosa family, actually owns it. This is simply unbelievable. ?Several people walked along the road with complicated emotions. Soon arrived at Eagle Castle. ?At this moment Thor already knew of their arrival. In the castle. ?Peros came in person to greet him. In the hall. ?Several people saw Thor again. ?At this moment, Thor still had a faint smile, and it seemed that he had not changed. What are you thinking about! Are you willing to join? Thor didn''t speak again until everyone walked in. "Sir Thor, with all due respect, I would like to ask, can you really provide a large number of goblins? Can you restrain them?" ??Baron Valmy spoke and looked at Thor. As he opened his mouth, the surrounding area suddenly became quiet, and people''s eyes converged. "certainly!" You should have also seen that the Eagle Territory has a large number of Goblins, but this is not all. There are more mines and dams, and I can naturally provide them. As for restraint, this is even simpler. Everyone should know this, so I dont need to say more. ?Thor said with a smile, then waved his hand, and a roll of parchment appeared. Looking at the parchment scrolls, everyone present could not help but feel condensed, and their hearts could not help but be shaken again. Everyone, since we are an alliance, its easy to talk about the price. How about ten gold coins for a thousand goblins? How about thirty gold coins for a thousand first-level goblins? ?Looking at everyone''s shock, Thor thought for a moment before speaking again. This price is the price he gave after careful consideration. Goblins are naturally inferior to human slaves, and cannot be more expensive than human slaves, at least not more expensive than human slaves in the Northland Province. ?Originally Thor planned to price it at one gold coin, but a Goblin directly gave him ten copper coins. ?But after thinking about it, I gave up. It is impossible for this business to expand in a short time. ?Then the quantity sold must be limited. In this case, selling at a low price is not a good choice. So he simply set the price at the slave price in Frost Moon Province. ?But even so, the price is attractive enough. Ten gold coins, a thousand? Hearing his words, the five people present couldn''t help but their eyes lit up. ?One thousand Goblins cost only ten gold coins, which means that the price of one Goblin is only one silver coin. Even a first-level goblin costs only three silver coins each. Thinking again about the price of slaves in Loren City, even these pioneering lords who have been in the Northland Province for many years can''t help but light up. ??Although not as good as human slaves, Goblin slaves also have advantages that human slaves cannot match. ?Having more strength, it doesnt hurt to use it up. There is no need to even consider subsequent placement. Yes, ten gold coins are worth a thousand, but the minimum price is 3,000! If you are interested, you can submit a purchase application to Peros! ?Thor smiled and spoke. "Understood!" "Your Excellency Thor, when we come this time, we have already made a decision and agreed to participate in the cleanup." ?Pape Lawrence nodded, then thought for a moment and spoke. Oh, how many of you have made a decision? ?Thor was a little surprised and looked at the other people. "Yes, Lord Thor, I have made my decision." Next comes Mr. Lautor. Baron Valmy also spoke. Several other people then nodded. Thor couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw the expressions and words of these people. Seriously, Thor was prepared for some people to disagree. After all, facing the orc tribe, there are many risks involved. Others do not have his daily intelligence system, and they do not know that he has this. Compared with taking risks, building a territory is the best choice anyway. Unexpectedly, none of the five people flinched. ?Of course it was unexpected, but Thor still showed a hint of joy. The joining of five people is undoubtedly the best result. ??Not only can the power of the Maine Alliance be maximized, but more importantly, five people can join in, so that there will be no other changes in the Maine Alliance. ??Now the Maine River Valley is barely a whole, and Thor doesn''t want to divide it anymore. You guys have said something serious! With a few people joining us, our mission will be easier! ?Thor smiled and spoke. Then the six people began to discuss the clearing mission. and the union of the six territories. With previous experience, everyone consciously focused on Thor''s Eagle Territory this time around. The morning of the third day. Personnel from the other five territories began to gather in the Eagle Territory. Its different from before. The force mobilized this time is a little weaker. Among them, Baron Pap Lawrence brought five formal knights, more than 20 apprentice knights, and more than a hundred reserve knights, while Baron Valmy brought three formal knights, more than ten apprentice knights, and one hundred reserve knights. There are two reserve knights, and Baron Graton has two formal knights, more than ten trainee knights, and more than one hundred reserve knights. Sage is a formal knight, five trainee knights, and more than fifty reserve knights. What is surprising is Jozy Abbey. He actually brought three formal knights and more than twenty trainee knights. As well as more than a hundred reserve knights, there are more than Baron Graton and Baron Valmy, and second only to Baron Pape. This time Thor led the team himself, and Ren followed him. A total of one grand knight, twenty formal knights, hundreds of trainee knights, and three hundred reserve knights were dispatched. Six groups of people gathered together, and the number of people directly reached more than a thousand. Although it is not as good as the last time he faced the tauren, this power is still powerful enough. After all, if several lords are included, the number of high knights in this group will be as many as six. Generally, it is difficult for the relatively weaker viscount lord to have six high knights. Not to mention, the number of formal knights is close to forty, and the number of trainee knights is hundreds. Such a force that no lord in other places, excluding the northern and eastern parts of the Northland Province, could provide. ?Only in the west are the heirs of those great nobles possible. Five days later. The League of Maine is integrated. Then he set off in great force. Target, the lower reaches of the Maine River, which is the northern part of the Northland Province. (End of this chapter) Chapter 101： The turbulent Northland Province, a time of opportunity and harvest Chapter 101: The turbulent Northland Province, a time of opportunity and harvest Five days later. The League of Maine departs. Targeted the lower reaches of the Maine Valley and the northern part of Northland Province. And this step. Thor and others from the Maine Alliance instantly discovered the huge turmoil in the entire outside world. There are broken territories everywhere. And a blazing fire. On the third day alone, everyone noticed signs that the territories of three pioneer lords had been destroyed. At one place, there was a group of goblins still wreaking havoc. In the entire territory, the farmland has been trampled and no traces have been left. The territory is full of corpses and broken limbs. Some monsters and goblins are eating human minced meat. And they are obviously not the real "murderers". These **** orcs are preparing to launch an orc war! ?Baron Gratton couldn''t help but speak, his eyes blazing. Probably not! Otherwise, its time for Kingdom War mobilization! And there are currently no high-level orc tribes. ?Baron Pape shook his head and spoke softly. You must know that this place is still quite far away from the north. It is even almost a thousand miles away from the front line of the Qiuye Territory. But even so, it still suffered such an impact from the orc tribe. It is conceivable that the north is where the front line is. What will be the situation in the developed territory where it is located? In the Maine League, every lord could not help but feel solemn. Even Thor is no exception. Lets clear out these orcs first! ??After a moment of silence, Thor finally spoke. As humans, he could not stand it that these humans were being eaten by these orcs all the time. Several people looked at each other. Then he nodded slightly. Soon, everyone started to take action. Thousands of people took action. These low-level monsters and orcs were quickly eliminated. ?At the same time, the body parts and scraps of the territory were also reburied. ?During the cleanup, everyone also gained something. Nearly 500 gold coins were harvested from the ruined territory. Obviously, these gold coins were retained after the territory was broken up. The orcs did not need the gold coins, so it was naturally easier for them. Having harvested five hundred gold coins, everyone''s originally dull hearts could not help but be slightly relieved, and even a smile appeared on their faces. ?Five hundred gold coins, even if six families are divided, and Thor takes the majority, he can still get almost 70 or 80 gold coins. Not to mention Jozy Abby and Sage, even the three barons Baron Pape, Baron Valmy, and Baron Grattan are not a minority. ?Specially, this is just the beginning. Looks like were lucky! Lets keep going! ?Thor waved his hand, and everyone continued to move towards the north again. for the rest of the time. The harvest surprised them even more. Along the way, they soon encountered several broken pioneer territories. Although they did not harvest more than 500 gold coins like the first territory, they gained a lot of corresponding materials. In less than ten days, even excluding the five hundred gold coins, the value of the harvested materials exceeded thousands of gold coins. This is almost equivalent to the income of their territory for more than half a year. There is even an unexpected surprise. They even discovered a medium-sized iron ore in the lower reaches of the Maine River Valley. This medium-sized iron mine alone is worth more than thousands of gold coins. For a time, the three barons and the two pioneer lords couldn''t help but become completely excited. The previous anxiety and nervousness completely disappeared. Under the huge benefits, all problems are no longer problems. And this is undoubtedly what Thor needs. Whether it is the discovery of materials in the territory or the emergence of medium-sized iron mines, these are undoubtedly his handiwork. He needs to twist the entire Maine League into a rope, and then he needs enough benefits. This is not just because he said those two sentences. ?Those words may be able to sustain one day, two days, three days, or ten days, but they absolutely cannot sustain them forever. The only thing that can sustain it is profit. When there are enough benefits, when he can bring benefits to these people all the time, benefits that they can''t even imagine, then his words will be enough to completely penetrate the entire Maine Valley, and even rule can be easily achieved. . ??Although he wants to conquer them, he still needs to be able to give them a higher title. But a good start is the most important thing. Only then will everything follow. This purge is undoubtedly one of the beginnings of Thor. ??It was also his attempt. The night gradually passed. Stars dotted the entire sky. The famous lords all looked excited. This is true even for the three barons. At this moment they seem to have seen the harvest. They don''t know how many territories have been shattered in the entire Northland Province, but one thing they can be sure of is that their next harvest will be greater than they originally imagined. ?Even, they may not need to face the orc tribe. In their excitement. Thor frowned slightly and couldn''t help but look at his golden finger. Daily information has been updated. 1; To the west of you, there will be a group of crazy spider beasts, which have enough poison to poison a group of pig beasts, even second-level monsters will be affected 2: In the western part of the Autumn Leaf Territory, Lord Raymond accidentally discovered a small copper mine within the territory, but it was occupied by a group of green bushes and was preparing to launch a pioneering war... 3; Fifteen days later, in the northwest of the Maine River Valley, a group of kobolds will attack the territory of a pioneer lord. The group of kobolds possesses extremely precious seeds of the grass of life] 4: In the north of Eagle Ridge, the extreme cold coming from the Northland Glacier is about to spread, and the temperature will drop sharply. 5 6; Located in the northern part of the Maine River Valley, thirty miles south of the Northland Glacier Grand Canyon, 7: On the west side of the Autumn Leaf Territory, three hundred miles away, a group of tiger-headed men will hunt down a group of fox maidens. Along the way, they destroyed three pioneer lords...] 8; Three hundred miles away from where you are, a group of tauren are attacking a territory to open up. In three hours, that territory will be unable to resist and be broken through by the tauren] 9: Five hundred miles to the west, a territory from the Emerson family is being attacked by a group of kobolds. ?Lines of text were presented. Looking at this information, Thor couldn''t help but feel heavy in his heart. The situation was undoubtedly much more serious than he imagined. Among the ten pieces of information, more than half were about orcs attacking human territory. And this is only the content of daily intelligence. In fact, the number is probably more. You must know that this is the result of the clearing up of Loren City and many powerful pioneering lords. Even so, the entire northern part of the Northland Province is still in chaos, and there are still so many orcs. ?So what is the situation like where the front line is? ??Can the Kingdom''s Earth Dragon Knights and Marquis Lehmann''s Flying Eagle Knights really be able to stop them? You must know that the Orc tribe is not only dealt with by the Tulip Kingdom, but by several kingdoms and the Empire, who are dealing with it together. Once a war does break out, the Tulip Kingdom alone will not be able to stop it. No matter what the outcome is, the entire Northland Province will inevitably suffer a huge impact. Even destroyed. Once destroyed, his territory will naturally cease to exist. Although he has golden fingers. Having daily information. But this is the general trend, and it is not something he can change now. I hope it wont be a war! At least not now. Thor whispered, with a solemn look in his eyes, and his eyes couldn''t help but look towards the distance. This is all he can look forward to at this moment. Beyond that, there was nothing he could do. at the same time. The northern border of the province of Northland. Raging flames covered the entire sky, and a huge pass extending for thousands of meters appeared on the border. On the huge pass, magic arrays lit up everywhere, and magic crystal cannons were lit. Boom! Boom! Boom! There were roaring sounds, thunder flashed, each level 3 magic core was drained instantly, and the magic crystal cannon instantly burst out with terrifying power. The front of the pass instantly turned into a sea of ??thunder. The terrifying energy was poured out unscrupulously across the entire front. Many orc bodies were destroyed instantly. Even if it is a third-level orc, once it is trapped in it, the hard skin on its body will be scorched. ??The magic crystal cannon is truly showing its powerful effect at this moment. Its just that even so, it still doesnt help. There is no way to cover the whole front of the pass, there are too many orcs. ?These are clearly third-level orc tribes. There are a large number of kobolds, tauren, tiger-headed men, and even some relatively powerful bear tribes and lion tribes. Densely packed, they are constantly impacting the entire pass. In mid-air. The two figures are constantly colliding. Powerful power poured into the sky. In the sky, the clouds were forcibly torn apart and a whirlwind swept across. Trees and rocks everywhere below were crushed in the blink of an eye. The powerful source of life force constantly collides with energy. Boom! Another collision. A figure flew upside down. "bump!" A point above the pass collapsed directly. ??Marquis Lehman couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood, and his face was a little pale. Damn it, these orcs are crazy! Do you really want to start a war? ?Marquis Lehman couldn''t help but curse secretly. As the border became more tense, even he had to rush over from Loren City. As soon as he rushed over, he directly faced the attack of a fourth-level orc tribe. Compared to the third-level orc tribe, the number of orcs in the fourth-level tribe is not only more, but also stronger. ?Specially, the fourth-level orc tribe has a fourth-level orc. As the top combat force, Marquis Lehman had to contain the fourth-level orc. Even though he is a peak earth knight, facing a fourth-level orc, he can only resist. Your Majesty the Marquis! Are you okay? An Earth Knight quickly stepped forward and spoke with concern. "fine!" Ive guarded it, the kingdoms reinforcements will arrive soon! ??Marquis Lehman drank lightly, and the next moment his figure soared into the sky again. ?Although he has not broken through the sky knight, as the pinnacle of the earth knight, he can already achieve short-term volley, coupled with the secret burning method. This gave him the power to fight against the fourth-level orcs. It''s just that he has the power to fight. The Eagle Knights are not having it so easy. A large number of orcs are constantly attacking, even if they are the most elite knights of Marquis Leman. But what we need to face at this moment are not ordinary orcs, but several third-level orc tribes, and a fourth-level orc tribe. It cannot be compared in terms of quantity or quality. As time goes by, even with the magic crystal cannon and the obstruction of the pass, the Flying Eagle Knights are constantly being consumed. Even Marquis Lehman felt a little distressed when he saw it. ?But at this moment, he knew better that now was not the time to feel distressed. Regardless of whether he could hold on, he had to hold on. Boom! ??The source of life was mobilized, and his body was emitting red light. The next moment, Marquis Lehman''s figure rushed into the sky again. ?In mid-air, the tiger-headed man was exuding terrifying power, looking at Marquis Lehman with scarlet eyes. Boom! Boom! The two collided again. The battle further escalates. Powerful forces are constantly colliding. Below, a large number of third-level magic cores were quickly consumed. The entire battle situation was extremely intense. And thats the case here. This is especially true for the Earth Dragon Knights further away. Boom! The powerful breaths collided suddenly. And the aura here is far beyond the third level. reached a higher level. In the mid-air, you cant even see his figure. Below, there are earth knights who are constantly fighting with third-level orcs. The fighting continues to spread. The source of life force and the blood of the orcs are constantly intertwined and colliding. The blood has already soaked the entire earth. At this moment, this boundary seems to be where all eyes converge. Not only the Tulip Kingdom, but also several surrounding kingdoms have focused their attention. Among these gazes, not many people paid attention to the orc tribes that entered the northern province of the Tulip Kingdom and other provinces bordering the north. After all, when the orcs attacked in previous years, a large number of orc tribes would also enter the northern territories of various kingdoms. This time seems to be no exception. (End of this chapter) Chapter 102： The orcs plan Chapter 102 The Orcs Plan The battle is further escalating. A large number of orcs have gathered at the border of the Northland Province. The number far exceeds the previous orc attacks. The defense lines of both the Earth Dragon Knights and the Flying Eagle Knights are somewhat in danger. But it seems to be only in danger. A large number of orcs gathered, although the number was extremely large. It is only extremely huge, but it is not able to truly crush the entire defense line. It just put huge pressure on the Earth Dragon Knights and the Flying Eagle Knights. It is precisely because of this. A large number of orc tribes passed through the defense lines of the Flying Eagle Knights and the Earth Dragon Knights. Entered the Northland Province. Its not even just the Tulip Kingdom. The same is true for several surrounding kingdoms. The whole north is in crisis. The location of the pass. Ten days later. A large number of knights arrived. Even Duke Karenina, one of the three great dukes of the kingdom, arrived personally with the Life Knights under his command, as well as the extremely powerful marquis of the kingdom. . One Sky Knight, joined by dozens of Earth Knights. In an instant, the precarious defense line was stabilized. ?But it is only stable. soon. On the other side of the orc tribe, more orcs pressed over. Even two fourth-level orc tribes appeared. The current situation seems to be back to the starting point again. Boom! Boom! ?Huge roars continued to spread, and a large amount of energy poured out of the magic crystal cannon. In mid-air, two figures kept colliding. Below, dozens of people were constantly fighting. Marquis Lehman, are these guys crazy? Without the Behemoth, they dare to invade my human territory. One of the marquis couldn''t help but speak. ?At this moment, his figure has retreated to the pass. Next to him was the panting Marquis Lehman. After fighting for more than half a month, he even dealt with a fourth-level orc in the middle. At this moment, he was seriously injured. Faerun, lets think about how to deal with it! These guys are not easy to deal with! ?Marquis Lehman smiled bitterly. He had no intention of paying attention to this at the moment. "damn it!" ?Marquis Ferran couldn''t help but cursed secretly. The next moment he rushed forward again. The same is true for the Marquis Lehmann. And in the sky. Duke Karenina alone resisted three fourth-level orcs. His strength is extremely powerful. Even if one person faces three people, he is only suppressed and does not have much impact. And further away. The Earth Dragon Knights. In the sky. Two human figures appeared. Just opposite the two of them, there were five fourth-level orcs. Below, thousands of orc tribes are constantly attacking the entire defense line. The fighting continues to spread. A distant place. The northern part of another kingdom. The same scene is also happening. A large number of orcs seemed to be going crazy, constantly attacking the entire northern defense line. ?At the same time, outside the defense line, a large number of first- and second-order low-level orc tribes rushed into the human territory and fought with the human pioneer knights. A large number of orc tribes were wiped out. Similarly, a large number of human territories have been destroyed. Blood soaked the northern provinces of several surrounding kingdoms. Even in many places, the blood almost turned into streams. Its just that no one cares about this at this moment. No one paid attention to this. As mentioned before, everyone''s eyes were focused on the battle at the border. At this moment, every kingdom is filled with solemnity and tension. In the midst of solemnity and tension. ?These kingdoms felt a little relieved in their hearts. Among the orc tribes, there are no fifth-level orc tribes participating, which means that a full-scale war is not breaking out. But just Orc Shock. Although the scale of the orc attack this time seems to be a bit large. But as long as a full-scale war does not break out, it will not have much impact. After all, if it is just a fourth-level orc tribe, the major kingdoms can still resist it. It has been able to stand on the mainland until now, especially bordering the northern orcs. Each kingdom has its own strength. It is not so easy to be defeated. ?Of course they dont know that at the moment. This time is no ordinary orc attack. Inside the orc tribe. Huge tents spread out. Huge behemoths gathered together. This is the true uncrowned king among the orc tribe. Theoretically, any orc tribe needs to listen to the call of the Behemoth. ??The Beamon clan is currently the only seventh-level orc tribe among the entire orc tribe. Its strength far exceeds that of other orc tribes. center. In a huge tent. Several huge Behemoths gathered together. Locke, whats going on? We didnt start a war? A rough and crazy voice sounded, and a huge Behemoth wearing a crown looked up at the Behemoth on the left below. Its not clear, but it seems that someone has discovered the inheritance land of the Titan God in the north of mankind. The giant Behemoth named Locke below shook his head. The inheritance place of the Titan God?! Impossible, the God of Titan has long since fallen, and the land of divine enlightenment has always been controlled by our Behemoth clan. Forget it, this is probably what those insidious werewolves are planning to do, and it has nothing to do with us. In one years time it will be the time when the great Titan God awakens his spirit, so be prepared and hope that a few more Behemoths will be born this time! The power of the Titan God is getting weaker and weaker. ?The Behemoth beast at the top shook its head, with a worried look on its face. "yes!" Hand-headed Beamon responded quickly. For the Behemoth, the spiritual enlightenment ceremony of the Titan God is the most important. Other things are not their concern. As for the so-called inheritance place of the Titan God, Behemoth doesnt believe it at all. The place where the Titan God fell was under the control of their Behemoth clan. Where did the Titan God inheritance come from from the outside world? Just because they werent paying attention. The unrest throughout the orc territory continues to spread. ??When they discovered that even the Behemoths were not participating, many orc tribes couldn''t help but get excited. Seems to see an opportunity. at the same time. In the dark caves in the north of the orc tribe. ?A ray of green light intertwined. ?This is where the werewolf clan gathers. To be more precise, the fourth level of bloodthirsty werewolves gathered here. ?Compared to the werewolf clan that is generally only at the third level, the bloodthirsty werewolf clan belongs to the fourth level. Even though it is only the most common fourth-level werewolf, there are generally only two or three fourth-level werewolves in its population. But their intelligence is much higher than that of orcs, even compared to humans. Among the orc tribes, bloodthirsty werewolves are known for their cunning and insidiousness. There is no orc tribe willing to deal with bloodthirsty werewolves. ?At this moment, in the empty crypt. A huge altar appears. The lines of blood spread to the entire surrounding area. Spreading towards the entire ground. ?At the center of the altar, a bloodthirsty werewolf''s eyes turned blood red, and the gray hair around him gradually turned blood red. "quick!" I need more sacrifices! Those **** Behemoths have no time to pay attention to us now. To drive more orc tribes forward. The great **** Anubis needs more of our offerings. rang out with an excited and enthusiastic voice. "yes!" The name of the werewolf below responded, with excitement in his eyes. Even fanatical. A year ago, they actually found the place where their gods died in this northern land. Even gained the power of divine revelation. Just getting enough blood as a sacrifice is enough to summon their god. ?This suddenly made the entire bloodthirsty werewolf clan completely excited. This is their opportunity. If they can sacrifice to summon Anubis, then their werewolves will inevitably rise. It is even possible for them to replace Beamon as the new uncrowned king of the orc tribe. So. They started taking action a year ago. Until now, this action is finally coming to full bloom. ?Looking at the spreading blood line, the bloodthirsty werewolves couldn''t help but look excited and excited. In the crypt. Accompanied by the figure of the bloodthirsty werewolf leader. Soon more bloodthirsty werewolves came out again. ?These green figures began to drive more orc tribes to attack the human defense line. As a tribe of orcs at the fourth level, it would be extremely difficult for them to drive tribes at the same level. But they are not directly driven. Instead, he adopted the method of seduction. As for the method of seduction, it is also extremely simple. Dont know when to start. Some strange parchments began to spread among the orc tribes of the first, second, and even third and fourth levels. ??It not only has a map called the Titan God''s Heritage. There is also a secret method called "God''s Enlightenment". The secret method of the so-called "God''s Enlightenment". , as long as there is a human woman using this secret method, tribesmen can be born continuously, which is enough to make these orc tribes crazy. ??Although the tribesmen born are weaker and less intelligent, this does not have much impact. In the orc tribe, many levels are fixed innately, and most of them cannot break through. Just like the Behemoth is a seventh-level orc, so in theory he can break through the seventh level, and the goblin is only at the second level, so no matter what he does It is also difficult to reach the third level. In this case, quantity is extremely critical. The secret method that can quickly increase the number is naturally enough to excite them. Even the third-level or even fourth-level orc tribes cannot hold back. Even without being driven by the Behemoths, they had already swarmed towards the human territory. This has also led to an increasing number of orc tribes in the northern provinces of the major kingdoms. The fighting continues to spread. The impact is also spreading. ??More places in the Northland Province have also been turned into battlefields. At first it was only the north, and gradually the west began to be covered by a large number of orcs. The most obvious thing about Thor is that the orc tribes he encountered seemed to suddenly increase in number. ? Along the way, we encountered an orc tribe within the first ten days. ?Up to now, in just three days along the way, they have already encountered two orc tribes, although they are only first- and second-order orc tribes. The threat to the Maine Confederacy was also almost non-existent. ?However this seems a bit too much. ?This made Thor couldn''t help but feel a sense of solemnity. ?Especially when he once again obtained several parchment rolls from several orc tribes that were almost identical to the original tauren, his brows involuntarily frowned slightly. "What exactly is this?" Thor spoke in a self-talking voice. He looked at the parchment in his hand, and then at the several identical parchments he had just taken out with his other hand. Thor was a little confused. During this period of time, he spent time learning about Titan. It is a pity that there is not a single person in the entire city of Loren who knows Titanic script. In the end, we can only give up. Originally, when I looked at the map, I thought it was a treasure map, but how could there be several treasure maps that were exactly the same. Isnt this funny? This will undoubtedly make him more confused. I dont know, if I take a few more pictures, will there be any prompts in the daily information? After muttering to himself, Thor could only wait and see if the daily intelligence would give him a hint. Otherwise, there was nothing he could do. As for catching an orc for translation. ?Thats completely overthinking. He does not understand Titanic, and the orcs cannot understand his words either. Can''t be translated at all. Shaking his head, Thor put the scrolls into his arms again. The figure stood up. At this moment, the battlefield has been cleared. This time they encountered a tribe of finely dressed goblins, whose strength was only at the second level, and not very powerful. There were only two second-level orcs, and they were quickly eliminated. ?But the harvest is not small. After the battlefield was cleared, many fine weapons made by Goblins were obtained. ?Although not as good as goblins, goblins are a type of goblin, and the weapons made by goblins are not bad, and are not inferior to human alchemists. ?At the current price of weapons in the Northland Province, these weapons are worth at least five to six hundred gold coins, maybe even more. After all, in the entire Northland Province, the prices of weapons and armor are rising almost every day. At first, black iron armor only cost twenty or thirty silver coins. Even the black iron armor created by goblins would not cost more than fifty silver coins. But now the price of the worst black iron armor has reached fifty silver coins, and it is still there. Rising, this is just black iron armor, brass armor, and silver armor have already reached the sky. Its a little late. Im still shaping my worldview, so Im a little stuck. (End of this chapter) Chapter 103： Seeds of the Grass of Life Chapter 103 Seeds of the Grass of Life ?Although the prices of weapons in the Northland Province were relatively expensive before, they were still affordable. After all, even if the brass armor was slightly more expensive, it was only worth two or three gold coins. Silver armor also only costs about two to three hundred gold coins. But this is just one month. Things have completely changed. ??The worst black iron armor is worth fifty silver coins, the brass armor is worth more than ten gold coins, and the silver armor is even more terrifying. Even the lowest level silver armor is already worth about five hundred gold coins. What is this concept? The annual income of a baron lord in the Northland Province is likely to be around one thousand to two thousand gold coins. A set of silver armor is almost half of the financial income. If a baron lord only has one thousand gold coins a year, it means that he can buy at most two sets of silver armor and ten sets of brass armor. Even if it is just black iron armor, he can only buy two thousand pairs, and that''s only Could be the worst. More importantly, in this case, as the unrest in the Northland continues, prices will continue to rise. ??As long as the weapons and equipment harvested this time are sold, everyone can make a small fortune. Since this month. Not to mention other things, the harvest alone is almost equal to the territorys fiscal revenue in the past year or even several years. Not to mention the meritorious service achieved during this period. The two lords, Joe Ziabi and Sachi, are very close to the Baron''s achievements. I believe that a month at most will be enough for them to get it all together. Such a result. Everyones anxiety and nervousness have disappeared at this moment. All that remains is anticipation and excitement. Sir Thor, when should we set off? ?Baron Pape came over and looked at Thor with eagerness to try. Take a days rest and head to a second-level kobold tribe thirty-five miles away. ?Thor thought for a moment, then spoke. "good!" ?Baron Pape nodded. There is no doubt about Thor''s arrangement. ?During this period, Thor led them from one victory to another, with constant victory and constant gains, leaving them only convinced. ?Thor''s order was quickly issued. Everyone in the Maine League began to rest. The day goes by very quickly. Early morning on the second day. Everyone set off again. The location of the kobolds in front of the target. ?Thor''s purge was not an aimless sweep like the others. Doing so will not only increase the risk, but the gains will also be limited. The direction Thor chooses to clear out is generally the orc tribes that are not very strong but have great gains. Just like the hardcover goblin I met yesterday. ??The sophisticated equipment they carry is the harvest of Thor''s people. The same goes for the kobold chosen this time. ??This time the kobolds are only the second-level orc tribe. Although their strength is stronger than the hardcover goblins, they are also limited in strength. However, they not only have a large amount of ores, but also extremely rare life grass seeds. Compared to life fruit, life grass is one of the main materials of low-level life potions. ?Although its value is not as high as the Fruit of Life, the value of a Life Grass is still equally high. ?At the auction in Loren City, the price of ten bottles of low-level life potion was around two thousand to three thousand gold coins, and one bottle was only two to three hundred gold coins. The life grass is not as good as the low-level life potion, but it is still about ten gold coins. The more critical issue is that there are Life Grass seeds, and all that is missing is a main material called "Nao", which is abundant in the western part of the Northland Province and is not uncommon. ?At this moment, Anna no longer has much of the aura of the forest elves due to the contract she made with the ice elves, and cannot be reborn, but she can prepare life potions, which will be a steady stream of wealth income. In this regard, Thor naturally focused on it from the beginning. Just a few days ago, these kobolds were constantly moving, and it was difficult for him to have a chance. ?This time it was finally close, and of course he couldn''t help it. As the Maine Alliance approaches the second-order kobold tribe. At this moment, we are exploring a territory. There is a war going on. The second-level kobolds attacked this pioneer lord. This is a barony. Since there was still quite a distance from the northern front line, this baron lord did not choose to give up his territory. But stayed. In the past time, although we encountered many attacks, we still managed to withstand them. Until yesterday, a second-level kobold tribe attacked his territory. Compared with the previous attacks by the orc tribe, the second-level kobold tribe is more powerful. There are not only five second-level kobolds, but the number has reached more than 3,000. And his territory has been in the past. Within a month, the losses were already considerable. Facing this second-level kobold tribe, we are still in danger. "damn it!" Where did these kobolds come from? ??April Niang''s face was a little ugly. Above the castle, his face was covered with dirt and the silver armor on his body was badly damaged, but he didn''t care at all. ?His eyes are still looking at the endless stream of kobolds under the castle. Sir, we cant hold on any longer! There are too many kobolds! The knight commander next to him couldn''t help but speak, his expression a little bitter. "asshole!" April Niang couldn''t help but cursed angrily. The figure rushed forward again with a long sword in hand. ?However, it was of no avail, even though his power continued to explode, and his life source was almost exhausted. But the kobolds around him were still rushing forward in dense numbers. The number is increasing. Blessed by the great Titan God! Victory belongs to us! The kobold headed by him was full of fanaticism, and when he looked at the huge castle, there was even a touch of cold green light. There are a large number of women and a large number of humans there. Using their women and devouring their flesh and blood, it will have more people. When the time comes, it will be enough to go to where the Titan God is and give the Titan God the most solemn sacrifice. At that time, the Titan God will also see their grand sacrifice and give them the most generous gifts. Perhaps they can also become orc kings like Beamon. The kobolds were equally fanatical and charged towards the castle. Just in the middle of a fight. In the jungle behind these kobolds, figures appeared one after another. Lord Thor? The eyes of the five people gathered and fell on Thor. His eyes were twinkling at this moment. Lets take action! There is plenty of wealth in the whole north, so there is no need for that. Thor spoke softly. At this moment, he naturally understood what these people were thinking. Waiting for the destruction of this territory, they can then take action, not only to harvest the wealth of the kobolds, but also to harvest this territory. Thor had no intention of doing this. the reason is simple. As he said, the Northland Province is full of wealth and there is no need for this. ??Moreover, a large number of lords are fleeing now, and the Northland Province is already very empty. If this continues, there may not be many lords left in the Northland Province, which is not a good thing for him. After all, he will definitely not be able to occupy the Northland Province in a short time. With the loss of human territory, these places will soon be occupied by orcs and warcraft, and by then they will be cleared. It is much more difficult. ?A few people were stunned for a moment, then nodded. ??The eyes looking at Thor also showed a hint of admiration. The five lords all understood that they themselves would not be able to hold back. Baron Pape, Baron Valmy, you attack from the right. Baron Gratton, Lord Saatchi, and Lord Jozi, you attack from the left, and I will rush in from the middle. Try not to let all the kobolds escape. Each of them has a lot of ore. ?Thor spoke and quickly gave the order. "yes!" Five people responded quickly. Then the people and horses began to disperse. Just April Niang is almost irresistible. When a large number of kobolds rushed into the castle. "kill!" A voice sounded, and the next moment a large number of knights came out of the jungle and rushed towards the back of the kobold. Baron April Niang, who was already in despair, his eyes lit up. Reinforcements! Reinforcements from the Kingdom! Get out of my way, we have hope! Baron April Niang sounded with excitement and an incredible voice, and his body was trembling. It was an irrepressible excitement. He completely did not expect that in this situation, there would be reinforcements. The original despair in my heart suddenly started to burn again. The same is true for the entire castle, both the knights and the citizens. Suddenly the entire kobolds were completely surrounded. The originally excited kobold turned into panic at this moment. Panic spread. Causing a greater degree of confusion. ?The five second-level kobolds wanted to command other kobolds, but they were quickly targeted by several lords of the Maine Alliance. The leader of the kobolds even faced Thor directly. The strength of the kobolds is not weak. ??However, several of the lords of the Maine League were stronger. In less than a quarter of an hour, four second-level kobolds were completely killed. Even the kobold leader was quickly killed by Thor. As for the other kobolds, they were strangled by the knights of the Maine League and April Niang''s knights respectively. Not even a single kobold could escape. ??After all, there are hundreds of members of the Knights of the Barony of April Niang. In addition, the number of the Maine Alliance is not much less than that of the kobolds. Coupled with the surprise, the result is needless to say. When they saw the ores hanging from the kobold''s neck, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. Unlike other orcs, kobolds like to hang some precious ores around their necks. This kobold tribe hangs high-quality copper ore, which almost does not need to be smelted. ?More than three thousand kobolds are equivalent to more than three thousand high-quality copper ores. This value is almost two to three hundred gold coins. ?Of course Thor has no intention of caring about these things. What he cares more about is the life grass seeds. ?His figure groped for the body of the kobold leader, and soon his eyes lit up and he groped for a small package. ? Gently opening it, he saw grass seeds no bigger than soybeans, which obviously contained a lot of life force. Obviously, these should be the seeds of the life grass. ?Thor''s face was filled with joy and he put it in his arms. Then he rummaged again for a while, and soon found another roll of parchment that was exactly the same as before. ??Brows frowned slightly, Thor still put the roll of parchment into his arms again. While Thor was cleaning up the kobold leaders. Others are also cleaning up the battlefield. From time to time there was laughter. It wasnt until a moment later that Baron April Niang, who had recovered slightly, slowly walked over. Thank you for saving me, I, April Niang, am very grateful! I wonder what I should call you? ??April Niang opened his mouth with gratitude and performed an extremely standard knightly etiquette directly towards Thor. "You''re welcome, Baron April Niang, we are the Maine Alliance from the Maine Valley. I am Tordressrosa, this is Baron Pap Lawrence, and this is Baron Valmy. , this is Baron Graton, these two are Lord Sage and Lord Jozi. ?Thor smiled and nodded, and then introduced the people around April Niang. "Tordressrosa, my God, are you the heir of Dressrosa who was canonized a few days ago?" April Niang spoke with surprise. No, no! Maine Confederacy? This is what you are doing? After April Niang was surprised, she seemed to think of something again, and couldn''t help but speak again, looking at several people with shocked eyes. He had already witnessed the power of the knights led by Thor in the previous battle. He originally thought that Thor was the son of a top noble, but now that he heard Thor''s words, he discovered that he was not. ??Although the Dressrosa family is a count family, it is not considered a top noble. ?This power does not belong to Thor alone, but to an alliance. Since when can the nobles of the Northland Province be able to trust each other so much? ?Especially with the addition of Tordressrosa, there are even four barons. There are also two pioneer lords. ?This is incredible. ?In more than ten years in the Northland Province, Baron April Niang has never heard of it. ?Looking at this man''s inner shock, Thor smiled and said nothing. Along the way, His Excellency the Baron was not the only one who was shocked by their alliance. In fact, every lord would be surprised after learning about the situation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 104： Building trade routes and earning more than Count Engel? ? Chapter 104: Construction of trade routes, income surpassing Count Engel? ? ? In the castle. A grand banquet was being held. In order to thank Thor and others for rescuing the territory, April Niang gave them an extremely generous reception. They even brought out the wine they had collected for many years and drank freely with each other. Your Excellency Thor, its incredible. I didnt expect that there are actually allies of nobles in the Northland Province. Thank you also from the bottom of my heart. April Niang raised the wine glass and sounded with emotion. Youre too kind! Its just a piece of cake. ?Thor said with a smile and also raised his glass. No, no, thats not polite. "Without Lord Thor and everyone else, my territory would have been invaded by those **** kobolds." April Niang shook his head, his words were serious. Your Excellency April Niang, you are serious! By the way, Sir April Niang, what are you going to do next? Thor chuckled and shook his head, then seemed to think of something and asked casually. Oh, my goddess, this is indeed a fatal question. "Maybe leaving is the best choice, but I can''t abandon my territory and my people. I have to stay." With all due respect, Lord Thor, could you sell me some weapons? ??April Niang sighed softly, and then looked at Thor with expectant eyes. Oh, Your Excellency Baron April Niang, do you need to buy some weapons? Hearing the words, Thor''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but ask again. "Yes, I need some weapons. If my weapons are better, these dirty kobolds will not be able to break into the castle. I was originally going to buy some weapons and equipment, but those **** vampires from the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce have already destroyed the black ones. The price of iron armor has gone up to fifty gold coins, and the price of silver armor has gone up to five hundred gold coins. They might as well go and rob them." April Niang nodded, her words filled with impatience. Indeed, he was originally going to buy some weapons and equipment. ??The number of people in his territory exceeds 8,000. If he can purchase enough weapons and equipment, he can resist even the second-level orcs. Unfortunately, he had to give up in the end. The price of the weapons was too high and he simply couldn''t afford it. "Indeed, those Habs Chamber of Commerce people are **** vampires. My friend, this is not a problem if you want to buy weapons." "A few days ago, we obtained some Goblin weapons, but you know that we suffered a lot in order to capture that batch of weapons." ?Thor nodded, agreed, and then spoke with a deep thought. Sir Thor, are you telling the truth? "no no!" Sir Thor, I understand what you mean. As for the price, how about the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce price? April Niang was a little surprised and pleasantly surprised, and couldn''t help but ask. ?Just as the words came out of her mouth, April Niang reacted suddenly, and then opened her mouth to add something again. My friend, you have misunderstood! "Let''s do this. I have leather armor from Goblins. Ten silver coins are enough for a pair. Black iron armor is thirty for a pair. My friend, if you need silver armor, I will You can also take some out. ?Thor shook his head, and then pretended to grit his teeth and spoke. Silver armor? Sir Thor, arent you kidding me? April Niang stood up instantly, with a look of surprise. "Of course, how can I joke about such a thing? If you need it, I can have my caravan come over to complete the transaction with you in a few days." ?Thor smiled and spoke. He was not joking. With his purge began. ?Lajos Assad''s caravan also followed his footsteps and began to spread towards the north. Previously, the area that Lajos Assad could spread was only around the Maine River Valley. But with the attack of the tauren, the trade routes throughout the Maine Valley have almost collapsed and even had to be stopped. Until Thor led the Maine Alliance to start a clearing campaign. The trade routes were reopened. As the Maine League continued to win, the scope of this trade route spread further and further, and it became more and more stable. Just one month. The volume of various trades is increasing rapidly. The harvest also far exceeded the previous value. I took the liberty! You know, this really surprised me! April Niang realized that he had been presumptuous and quickly apologized, but his words could not help but be a little exciting. I understand, Your Excellency April Niang. "Let''s do this, I will notify you. My caravan will arrive here in ten days, and you can negotiate with him." ?Thor smiled and nodded. "OK!" Thank you so much! April Niang quickly expressed his thanks. Youre welcome, its just a transaction! ?Thor smiled and raised his glass. No, no, I still need to thank you. Weapons are what I need most at the moment. April Niang spoke seriously. ?Thor smiled and did not continue to struggle. The next time, everyones banquet continued again. Several barons and lords were talking to each other. Everything seemed extremely harmonious. Until late night comes. ?The crowd gradually dispersed. April Niang arranged for everyone to rest. The next day, as April Niang bid farewell, everyone embarked on a clearing campaign again. Such a scene has become almost the norm in the past month. Thor and others fought their way through the area and encountered many orcs, as well as pioneering lords. The chaos in the entire Northland Province caused a large number of pioneer lords to flee, and a large number of lords also stayed. ?Each territory is not only their hard work, but also their hope. Even in despair, these lords may not be willing to give up, let alone not despair yet. While intertwined with these pioneering lords. The caravans of the Eagle Territory also followed the footsteps of the Maine Alliance and spread to the entire surrounding area. Compared to Habs Chamber of Commerce, the price is more favorable. With more sophisticated items and the strong strength of the Maine Alliance, a complete trade route was quickly built. The scale of trade is constantly expanding.????During this period of time, Lajos Assads smile never faded away every day. ?Of course Thor''s smile is even more so. You can get meritorious service from clearing out missions, you can gain daily intelligence, and you can also build trade routes. He completely became the biggest winner. For other lords, the dangers are unpredictable and the rewards are uncertain. In the past month, along with the two people who were canonized as barons, many noble lords who considered themselves powerful also participated in the purge mission, but the results were not so good. Many noble lords were severely damaged. There was even a baron lord who unexpectedly encountered a damaged third-level orc tribe and was completely wiped out. Not even the baron lord could survive. Even for those noble lords who were lucky, their losses gradually increased as the purge continued. Some noble lords were ready to give up. ??However, Thor had no problem. For him, danger does not exist at all. The daily information is enough for him to avoid all dangers, and the harvest is almost predictable. The results are naturally different. Time passes quickly. Its been three months in the blink of an eye. These three months. Thor led the Maine Alliance and continuously wiped out the orc tribes in the north. Its not just the achievements that are constantly improving. A month ago, the two lords Jozy Abi and Sachi had obtained enough merits and were canonized as barons. Others also obtained a lot of merit points. Thor already had almost 500 points. The merit points of the canonized Viscount were less than half, while the other three noble lords also received almost 300 points. ?This amount of meritorious income alone is difficult to obtain in ordinary years, or even in more than ten years. But this moment has been achieved in less than four months. And apart from merit points, other gains are the most huge. After four months, even Lord Sachi, who had the smallest harvest, had gained more than two thousand gold coins. The three baron lords each have almost 3,000 gold coins. As for Thor, even if we do not take into account the huge gains from the construction of the Lajos trade route, his own gains alone are already as high as 5,000 gold coins. Not to mention, for Thor, the most important thing is the construction of Lajos Assad''s trade route. This is where the real wealth lies. ?In the past three months, the gold coin income brought by the Lajos Assad Trade Route has also exceeded 2,000 gold coins, reaching 2,300 gold coins, with an average of nearly 800 gold coins a month. And it is expected that the next income will be further increased. As long as the northern provinces do not collapse completely, or the war escalates comprehensively. This type of income can continue to increase. It is probably not a big problem to actually reach one thousand gold coins a month, or even more than one thousand gold coins. ??If it can be stable, then this means that the annual income will exceed 12,000 gold coins. Twelve thousand gold coins. ?That''s twelve thousand gold coins. You must know that even for his father, the apparent income of the Earl of Engel Dressrosa''s territory in a year is only about 10,000 gold coins. At this moment, his territory''s income may exceed. ??Although the Dressrosa family, as a long-established family, cannot really only have the nominal income from the territory, this is also extremely terrifying. Because many relatively weak earls may really only have an income of 10,000 or even less than 10,000 gold coins on the surface. ??If he could reach 12,000 gold coins, his income would definitely exceed that of many counts. With these gold coins, the development of his territory will undoubtedly be able to reach a higher level again. ?Of course the premise of all this is that the Northland Province will not really collapse. The Orc War will not break out either. Only in this way can the construction of trade routes generate value. Otherwise, let alone income, his territory may be in jeopardy. This is just a result, and it cannot be determined by his small arms and legs, even if he has golden fingers. What he can do is to quickly improve his strength before that happens. Fortunately, with the signing of the contract, his talent was obviously improved. Thor has been able to clearly feel this over the past few months. He practiced the Knight Breathing Technique before, which was like a turtle crawling. It had almost no effect. It took a long time to feel the increase in life source power. Even if a large amount of life source power was stored in his body, it would be difficult for him to absorb it. But now, as long as you practice, you can clearly feel your own progress. In less than four months, he could already clearly feel that his life source was changing. At the current speed, he may be able to break through to the Great Knight in less than a month. Such speed was simply unimaginable before. ?With his previous talent, if he wants to break through to the official knight level, there is basically no hope in two or three years. As for the great knight, it will take at least ten years, or even decades. As for the Earth Knight, it is not something he can think of due to his previous talent. Now its completely different. The breakthrough will definitely be completed within a month, and it is unlikely that the Great Knight will be able to block the threshold of the Earth Knight for long. Even without any assistance, there will definitely be a chance to attack the Earth Knight within five years. The night gradually falls. In the tent. Hoo! Slowly exhaling a breath of turbid air, Thor put down his practice. Get ready to get up. ?But suddenly I seemed to feel something. His eyes instantly looked into the distance. "This is?" He looked a little surprised, and then a touch of surprise inevitably appeared on his face. Boom! ?A powerful aura erupted. Not far from the camp, where Ren was, a majestic source of life suddenly spread out. The next moment, Ren''s aura grew rapidly. With this huge movement. Several figures appeared. When they saw the camp clearly, several people''s expressions were a little complicated. At this moment, they naturally knew what happened. Sir Thor, you are really lucky. ?Baron Pape couldn''t help but speak with emotion. "yes!" ??Baron Valmy also had a somewhat complicated expression. As for others, its not much better. During this period of time, they have seen Ren''s talent and strength, but even they did not expect that the opponent could break through the great knight so quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 105： The turbulent Northland Province, the end of the purge Chapter 105: The turbulent Northland Province, the end of the Qing Dynasty After three months, the Maine Alliance has gained a lot. Everyone''s smile has not faded away, but among the smiles, everyone can''t help but have a hint of worry in their expressions. As the lords of the Northland Province, whether it is Baron Pape, Baron Valmy, Baron Graton, or the other two newly promoted barons, they have clearly felt that the atmosphere in the entire Northland Province is completely inappropriate. In the past, the attacks of orcs usually lasted only one or two months, or at most three months. ?But now the orcs'' attack has lasted for four full months, and there is no sign of subsidence at all, and the situation is even getting more intense. Under the current situation, if it continues, a full-scale war is not impossible. Once a full-scale war breaks out, the results can be imagined. Under the night, the stars are dotted. The familiar system prompt sounded. Daily information has been updated. 1; A hundred miles to the west of you, there will be a group of crazy spider beasts, and the poison they possess is enough to poison a group of pig beasts, even second-level magic beasts will be affected 2: In the western part of the Autumn Leaf Territory, Lord Raymond accidentally discovered a small copper mine within the territory, and successfully defeated the green goblin and occupied the small copper mine... [3; Three days later, a group of second-level kobolds will invade an open territory in the north of where you are] 4: In the north of Eagle Ridge, the extreme cold coming from the Northland Glacier is about to spread, and the temperature will drop sharply. 5 8; Three hundred miles away from where you are, a group of tiger-headed people are attacking a territory to open up. In five hours, that territory will be unable to resist and will be broken through by the tiger-headed people] 9: Five hundred miles to the west. ?Lines of text appeared. Looking at this information, Thor couldn''t help but feel a sense of solemnity. Compared to a few months ago, the number of orcs is obviously larger and their strength is stronger. At the beginning, most of them were only first-level orc tribes, and second-level ones are not uncommon. However, the daily intelligence in recent days , there are almost no first-level orc tribes, and most of them are second-level orc tribes. ??And the pace of destruction in the northern territories is still accelerating. Its time to leave! After muttering to himself, Thor immediately made up his mind. Three months of clean-up operations have yielded a great harvest. Continue, although you can still gain more. But the risks have also begun to increase. Although there is daily information. But just in case. The next day. ?The sun is shining. Thor then summoned the five lords of the Maine League. In the tent. Five people gathered together. Yesterday, a second-level kobold tribe was wiped out again, which undoubtedly allowed them to gain a lot again. Its just that compared to usual, everyones smiles were much less. The turbulent current situation made them feel a little uneasy. Even the harvest is not as exciting as before. Everyone, its time for us to finish! Thor looked at the crowd and spoke in a deep voice. Indeed, its time for us to leave. More than fifty pioneer territories have been destroyed in the north, and three baronies were even destroyed last month. Im afraid war is not far away. ?Baron Pape took a deep breath, then nodded and spoke. A few people looked at each other and then nodded in unison. No one objected. Even though the harvests during the crackdown continued to increase. But in such a turbulent situation, everyone knew that it was best not to continue this purge. Then its decided! Three days later, we are ready to return! Thor watched a few people nod, and he breathed a sigh of relief. The money was so impressive, but he was really afraid that these people wouldn''t be able to hold it back. Fortunately, the five of them are not that kind of people. This is undoubtedly the best result. Soon, the League of Maine began to organize itself rapidly. Three days later, the group returned towards the Maine River Valley. This was when the Maine Confederacy was withdrawing from the north. The whole north was undoubtedly in chaos again. A large number of orcs are constantly attacking. Even the defense line in the north began to falter. Reinforcements did arrive from the kingdom. But as time goes by, there are more and more orc tribes. ?Although there are no fifth-level orc tribes yet, there are already many fourth-level orc tribes. ??The Earth Dragon Knights alone encountered more than five fourth-level orc tribes, and the Flying Eagle Knights'' defense line also encountered two fourth-level orc tribes. Even though the fourth-level orcs are generally weaker than the Sky Knights, they cannot withstand the overwhelming number. Human sky knights often need to face two or even three fourth-level orcs. Let alone the number below the fourth level. The number of orcs is already greater than that of humans. Even if the strength of the same level is somewhat inferior, the number is enough to make up for all the gaps. ??If the northern border was not located, the Tulip Kingdom had established a long pass defense line, and I am afraid it would have been broken through at this moment. Duke Karenina, how long will it take for the second batch of support from the kingdom! If this continues, we cant stop it! ??Marquis Lehman''s face was pale, his breath was rising and falling, and there was a huge scar on his chest that was almost horizontal. That was brought by a fourth-level orc. As a peak earth knight, even if he only faced a fourth-level ordinary orc instead of a sky knight, he would still be unable to withstand it. The only thing we are looking forward to at this moment is the second batch of support from the Kingdom. Generally facing the attack of orcs. The kingdom will present four stages. The first stage is to be blocked by the stationed Dragon Knights and the Flying Eagle Knights. The second stage is for the kingdom to dispatch direct forces and the power of at least one duke. The third stage is for the kingdom to dispatch the three major dukes. As well as most of the kingdom''s court forces, the fourth stage is the mobilization of the entire kingdom. ?At this moment, the first batch of support in the second phase has arrived, but the situation is still not stable, and the second batch of support has been applied for. One month! It will take another month! Marquis Lehman, as you know, the kingdom war is about to break out. Most of the kingdoms forces have been deployed to prepare for the kingdom war. It will take some time. Duke Karenina also frowned. His breath also vibrated. At this moment, he was almost facing three fourth-order orcs by himself, and the pressure on him was extremely huge. Even if he didnt have a sacred object, he might not be able to hold on at this moment. The luster of the holy objects seems to have lost a bit. One month, Your Majesty, us! ??Marquis Lehman had a hint of bitterness on his face and did not continue. And Duke Karenina did not speak. Based on the current situation, if the orc tribe continues to increase. Let alone a month, they can''t stop us even if it''s half a month.????Silence, deathly silence. No one spoke. ?The next moment, when the orcs in front of them rose into the sky again, the knights of the Tulip Kingdom had no choice but to rush forward one after another on the pass. Fighting broke out again. Boom! Boom! Boom! The magic crystal cannons are blooming with terrifying energy. ??A large area of ??orcs in the distance was covered by the sea of ??thunder, and many orcs were directly annihilated. The bright red blood soaked the entire ground and gradually turned into a stream. The stream spread and quietly flowed into the ground. Its just that no one noticed this at this moment. The human race is resisting with difficulty. The orcs are attacking like crazy. Continuously impacting the human defense line. Time passes slowly. Ten days passed quickly. The situation does not seem to be as bad as imagined, and the orc tribe did not add new tribes. ?This made everyone in the Earth Dragon Knights and the Flying Eagle Knights breathe a sigh of relief. Although the losses were still increasing every day, they were at least blocked. It will only take more than half a month for the second batch of support from the Kingdom to arrive. Without the fifth-level orcs joining, the turmoil and impact this time would be enough to calm down. Of course these have nothing to do with the people of the Maine Confederacy. This high-end existence is not something they can participate in. Ten days have passed. The people returned to the Maine Valley. Compared to when we left, the changes in the entire Maine Valley are undoubtedly minimal. Because it is close to the Northland Glacier, it has only suffered two attacks from the orc tribe in the past four months, both of which were only first level and did not have any impact on the Maine River Valley. Under this situation, the entire Maine Valley is still in a prosperous situation. Even due to the large-scale construction by the six lords, the entire Maine Valley was in full swing. Compared to where it is in the north, it almost looks like two completely different worlds. Looking at this peaceful environment, the five lords couldn''t help but smile. Then the six groups separated. They returned to their respective territories. ?Thor also returned to the Eagle Territory with his own troops. Compared to when he left, the Eagle Territory has undoubtedly changed again. Nearly all the farmland around the Eagle Territory was reclaimed. Within four months, golden rice ears filled the entire field. It was expected that this would be another bumper harvest. In addition, around the entire Eagle Territory, a high-rise wall was built following Thor''s arrangement. The wall made of bluestones was as high as three or four meters, giving the Eagle Territory the appearance of a small town. appearance. This is also fortunate to have a large number of goblins joining us. Otherwise, we dont know how long it will take to complete this construction and how much manpower is required. As for the purpose of doing this, of course it is to prevent subsequent turmoil and even possible orc wars. ??There won''t be any big problems in the Northland Province. Not only the Tulip Kingdom will not allow it, but other kingdoms will not allow it. However, if the turmoil deepens, it is likely to break out, and he has to take precautions. ??Although the castle is a kind of defensive building, it is better to add a city wall. In fact, this is not only the case in Eagle Territory, but also in the newly built town in the north. He even directed the men to dig the moat. With these three layers of protection, he feels more at ease inside. In the castle. My lord, at present, 80% of the construction planned by your lord has been completed. In the end, only the moat of the small town in the north and the moat of the Eagle Territory are left. It will take about a month. In addition, some of the supplies you brought back cannot be sold. Lajos suggested that you take them to Loren City to try. ?Peros respectfully reported to Thor the information related to the entire Eagle Territory in the past few months. Thor listened carefully. In the four months since he left, Pelos has undoubtedly managed the entire Eagle Territory in order. ?His abilities are no less than those of those officials. Thor couldn''t help but feel satisfied. "good!" This time, you did a good job! Anna, go get the contents of the second locker in the third row of my locker! ?Thor spoke. "yes!" Anna nodded and left quickly. Soon a wooden box was brought in. When the wooden box is opened. ?Perlos could not help but breathe a little heavier. ?That is clearly a sacred tree fruit. "This is given to you as your reward this time. Practice well. Strength is the most important thing." ?Thor spoke. Yes, sir! ?Peros spoke quickly with excitement. Get down! ?Thor waved his hand. ?Peros then bowed and retreated. Anna, if you practice hard these days, you wont be very stable in the future. ?Peros stepped back, and Thor spoke softly to Anna. Okay, Master! Anna smiled and nodded obediently. After Thor''s instructions, he began to fall into deep thought. It can be expected that the Northland Province will continue to be turbulent, and he must also consider the subsequent matters related to the entire territory. Just how to deal with it is not that easy. His strength is too weak. There is not even an Earth Knight, so it is obviously impossible to play any role in this kind of turmoil. Sir Neil, you should be back soon! I hope it will be soon! ?Thor sighed. At this moment, he could only look forward to some Neal Morton. That person is the Sky Knight. If that person is there, the entire territory will have a high chance of surviving the upcoming turmoil. Otherwise, relying solely on his current strength, once there is a large-scale turmoil in the Northland Province, he will have no choice but to abandon his territory. There is no way the strength gap is too big. A little late, a bit sluggish (End of this chapter) Chapter 106： Tier 3 of Unicorn, territory construction Chapter 106: Tier 3 of the Unicorn Horse, Territory Construction Night is gradually falling. The familiar tone sounded. After scanning the pieces of intelligence information. Thor''s worries did not diminish much. On the contrary, it is more intense. When the morning sun shines. When a new day arrived, Thor first went to check out the location of the northern town. It was similar to what Pelos reported. The entire northern town had gradually grown in size. The tall walls shrouded the town, and a man named The goblins are working hard to build. Outside the small town, there are contiguous farmlands. Golden wheat ears are dotted in the fields, and they are growing very well. It can be expected that there will be a good harvest here. "grown ups!" "grown ups!" "Owner!" Lord! Along the way, knights, freemen, and slaves all saluted respectfully, and everyone looked at Thor with fanaticism in their eyes. Life in the Eagle Territory was something they could not imagine in the past. It is stable, peaceful and free here. Full of hope. More than a year has passed, and the woman''s belly has even swelled slightly. It can be expected that a number of newborns will be born in the Eagle Territory this year. Char, how many free people are there in the Eagle Territory now? ?Seemingly thinking of something, Thor looked at the affairs officer Char who was following him. Lord, the current population of the Eagle Territory has reached 8,000 people, and there are 832 free people. Char spoke respectfully. He was also a little excited at this moment. Like Pelos, Char was desperate when he was sent to the Eagle Territory. But when they arrived at the Eagle Territory, Char was only shocked. ?Master Thor has only been around for a year, and the scale of the Eagle Territory is not inferior to that of some viscount families in Frostmoon Province. The entire Eagle Territory was even more prosperous than he imagined. And he also got something that surprised him. That is his descendant, who will have the qualifications to enter the Young Eagle Knights. As long as he obtains enough merit points, his descendants can enter the Eagle Knights, learn knight breathing, and have the qualifications to become a glorious knight. Although it is just a qualification. ?This qualification blocks 99% of civilians. ??Possessing the knight''s breathing method, even if he fails to become a formal knight and is just a trainee knight, it is enough for civilians to complete the class jump. Because of this, he can be said to be extremely dedicated to the lord Thor. Eight hundred and thirty-two! "We can relax it a little and allow more free people. We can also count how many female slaves we need. I will go to Loren City in a few days and buy them all." ?Thor nodded, and then spoke in a deep voice. ?Although slaves are very important, when there are goblins, the demand is not that great. The most important thing is to convert some slaves into freemen so that the territory can develop healthily. "yes!" "Lord, we currently need more than two hundred female slaves. Considering the future development, it is best to prepare three hundred, or even five hundred female slaves." Char nodded in response, then thought for a moment and gave the answer. Five hundred people, I know! ?Thor frowned slightly, but still nodded in agreement. ?His gains from the crackdown this time are not small. In this case, the purchase of five hundred female slaves was nothing. ?Especially this time, he is planning to expand the population of his territory again. In his plan, the population target is for one town to reach 10,000 to 30,000 people, and for two towns, that is at least 20,000 people. Of course there cant be so many in the beginning. ?However, currently it is not a problem to increase the population of the two small towns to 5,000 or 6,000 people. By the way, how is the fishing ground established in the north? Seemingly thinking of something, Thor looked at Char and asked inquiringly. After the construction of the reservoir was completed, Thor had already considered aquaculture fisheries. In the case of limited farmland output, fishery is undoubtedly a great supplement, and it can also provide a large amount of high-quality protein, which is still very important. So before leaving, he had already given instructions. Construction has been completed! In another three months, the first batch of tilapia will be mature and ready for food and sale. Char spoke respectfully. ?Hearing Char''s words, Thor nodded with satisfaction. The situation in the entire territory was better than he imagined. At present, it has basically formed a scale. The only problem next is to expand the population, cultivate farmland, and build a lot of infrastructure. Other than that, there is only improvement in strength. ?His strength is not weak now, but as mentioned before, in this turbulent Northland Province, this strength is not enough, and stronger strength is needed. ?But the former is okay, the latter is not so easy. Whether it is quantity or high-end combat power, it is not easy to improve. Not everyone has the qualifications to become a knight. Similarly, not everyone''s knight cultivation can continue to improve by leaps and bounds. Ren''s talent was so powerful that he broke through to the Great Knight in a short period of time. Steve had already reached the official peak of the Knights at that time, and with his support, he successfully stepped into it. Others, let alone wanting to break through to the Great Knight, even It is not easy to break through to become a formal knight, even a trainee knight is difficult. So far, there are only forty-three formal knights in the entire Eagle Territory, and only one hundred and thirty-two trainee knights. You have to know the time of this year, and he has given a lot of resources. Even so, the improvement in strength is not too obvious. If he wants to increase, he will have to invest more and obtain it from the outside world. For example, picking up a top talent like Renn again, but this is simply a pipe dream. ?Other than that, the only thing I can do is get the continued support of my father. As he became a baron, there must be support from his father, there is no doubt about it. He was also planning to return to the family after becoming a baron. But the turmoil in the Northern Province made it impossible for him to escape and return at this moment. As for writing a letter, he thought about it for a moment and chose to give up. After all, he became a baron and he had to return once anyway, so there was no need to do anything more. Just need to wait for the Northland Province to become a little more stable before you can take action. ?Stepping forward, his figure inspected the northern town. After sorting out some issues, he immediately returned to the Eagle Territory. ?At this moment, the Eagle Leader also has some things to deal with. Just when Thor was dealing with things. A figure ran over excitedly. My lord, my lord! Nia, he made the cut! ??Eren sounded excitedly. ?Thor looked up instantly, his expression was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted, and a touch of surprise inevitably appeared on his face. ???Nia, that is the name of the one-horned horse leader. Because the opponent was already on the verge of promotion, Thor did not take them with him during the purge. I didnt expect it. ?That one-legged horse leader actually advanced. "Walk!" Take me there! ?Thor couldn''t help but speak. Okay, sir! ??Allen quickly responded, and the figure took Thor to the racecourse. A moment later. Thor has reached his destination. At this moment, he saw the obviously different unicorn horse at a glance. Comparing to the previous unicorn, Nia''s figure at this moment has not only expanded a circle, but at the same time, the gray horn on his head has gradually turned into silver white, and there is a vague whirlwind spreading around his body. Third level! ?Looking at this scene, Thor couldn''t help but feel a little excited. He naturally understood what was going on with the changes in the Unicorn Horse at this moment. It was because the opponent had transformed into the third level, and the blood in his body had evolved again. ??If you can step into the fourth level, the unicorn will turn into white, and wings will grow from both sides. ?Of course that is the purest unicorn. The bloodline of the unicorn in front of me is not that pure. Not surprisingly, the third level is basically the limit. ?Even being able to break through to the third level relies on Allen''s talent of affinity with all things, otherwise it would only be the second level. ?The unicorn saw Thor coming, quickly stepped forward, and nuzzled Thor obediently. ?During this period of time, Thor has established a lot of feelings with it. ?Other than Allen, he is the only one who is closest to Thor. Buzz! ?While rubbing, a ripple spread, and a magic circle appeared on the unicorn. ?Thor''s heart moved. I immediately understood what was going on. ?The look on his face was a little surprised, but after the accident, he was pleasantly surprised. Without any hesitation, his mental energy was intertwined. Buzz! The magic circle also lit up under his feet. ??Magic circles intertwined. In the dark, a contract was concluded. ??This is a pet beast contract independently formed by Warcraft. ?Although it is not as good as a life-sharing contract, after this contract is concluded, humans and monsters can also reach the point where their hearts are connected. ?At this moment, Thor could clearly feel Nia''s cheerful mood. "good!" From today onwards, I will instruct you to enter the Eagle Knights, and look forward to the day when you become an official knight. ?Thor gently stroked Nia, and Nia closed her eyes comfortably. He spoke with a slight smile towards Allen. Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir! ??Eren appeared with excitement and his eyes were bright. ?Thor smiled and nodded. After a few more words of encouragement. Then he turned over and sat on Nia''s body. A thought comes to mind. ?The next moment, the whirlwind under Nia''s feet suddenly spread, and the wind elements gathered. In the blink of an eye, its figure turned into a whirlwind and disappeared from the place. quick. Incredibly fast. ?Thor had never imagined such speed. The speed of the unicorn horse that broke through the third level was simply mind-numbing. ?Thor is absolutely certain that this speed is definitely faster than the average earth knight. ?In addition to being unable to fly, even some fourth-level orcs may not be able to catch up. Only the Sky Knights can stop this terrifying speed. The feeling of running a Mercedes-Benz is addictive. ?Thor rode Nia through the territory for a long time before gradually stopping. From now on, we will be partners! Thor spoke softly, stroking Nia''s horn, and the smile on his face grew stronger. Night falls. Thor then put Nia back into the stable. His figure returned to the castle and continued to deal with some things. ??Im going to go to Loren City tomorrow. But there are still many things that need to be dealt with, and he must make arrangements before he can set off. The night gradually passed. A new day has arrived. Early in the morning, the territory started to get busy. A large amount of materials were gathered. In this crackdown, he gained quite a lot. Some things have been sold through the trade route of Lachos. But there are still a lot of them left. ?These things are difficult to sell, so you can only go to Loren City and sell them to the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. Not only his, but also the other five lords have quite a few. In addition, you need to go to the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce to purchase more slaves, as well as some scarce materials for territory construction. These all need to be dealt with. ?Thor is going to take them to Loren City to handle them all at once. ?But there are too many supplies. In the end, more than fifty carriages were loaded, and they were barely finished. Because of the cleaning and loading, it was evening. ?However, Thor did not delay and set off anyway. ?This time he brought not only fifty carriages, but also many knights. Among the troops this time, there is Renn, a great knight who has just made a breakthrough, as well as more than 20 formal knights, more than 50 trainee knights, and hundreds of reserve knights. Hundreds of people. It can be said that it is almost as good as when he went to the territory from Loren City. ?Originally, he did not plan to bring so many troops, but there was no way to get daily information. But he would encounter many orc tribes, and he had to be prepared. Seven days passed quickly. ?Thor led the troops to the city of Loren. As expected by the daily intelligence, they suffered two attacks from the orc tribe. ?But fortunately, with the power brought by Thor. ??These two orc tribes were quickly solved, and he even harvested three corpses of second-level orcs, which was enough to exchange for thirty merit points, and there were also corresponding resources worth almost hundreds of gold coins. The sunset gradually falls. ??The huge city of Loren is looming in the distance. The pace of the group of people also involuntarily accelerated a bit. Finally, we entered the city of Loren before dark. (End of this chapter) Chapter 107： Rise to fame and break through to become a great knight Chapter 107 Rise in fame and breakthrough as a great knight Four months have passed, and the number of ruined lords and escaped lords in the entire Northland Province has exceeded hundreds. Naturally, these nobles have gathered in Loren City, either homeless or waiting for opportunities. . Naturally, the entire city of Loren became lively. Just the gathering of a large number of people has also led to a rapid increase in the prices of various materials in Loren City. Especially, the rising prices of basic commodities such as food have reached an extremely exaggerated level. In addition, housing prices in residential areas have also begun to rise. ??The house that Thor purchased before, if it were sold now, the price would have more than tripled. ?Of course it is impossible to sell Thor at this moment. After all, he does not lack those few gold coins. ?On the street, he entered with his troops. It quickly attracted a lot of peoples attention. On the one hand, Thor has a lot of troops, over a hundred people and more than fifty carriages. ?At this scale alone, not many pioneer lords can compare even in Loren City. Not to mention, Thor and his group not only include high knights, but also more than twenty formal knights and more than fifty trainee knights. Which lord is this? Mark, that symbol seems to be the Dressrosa family! "Yes, it is indeed the Dressrosa family." "My God, this group of people is probably no less powerful than some baron families." "Hey, you didn''t know this. This man was already canonized as a baron a few months ago." Coned a baron, could this one be that Eagle Lord! That is the one. You dont know, this Eagle Lord is extremely dazzling these days! Dazzling? "Yes, do you know about the purge mission? This Lord of the Eagle Land united five surrounding baron lords to form an alliance called the Maine Alliance, and took over the kingdom''s purge mission. In the past four months, We wiped out a large number of goblins. Did you see those carts of goods? They are probably the spoils of the fight." The League of Maine, the baron lords will actually ally themselves. Yes, this is simply unbelievable. I didnt believe it at first, but it is indeed true. "Yes, indeed, they have really formed an alliance. A friend of mine has seen their alliance with his own eyes." Tsk, tsk, so many carriages, how much wealth will this bring? "Yes, I heard that the orc tribes are very rich, and they have a lot of meritorious service in wiping out the orc tribes. I don''t know how much meritorious service this Eagle Lord has received." There were many voices mixed together. Facing Thor''s mighty men and horses, many people cast their eyes over, and from time to time there were voices talking to each other. ?It contains jealousy, envy, and longing. There is no way. Compared to the destruction of their own territory and their own escape, Thor has gained a huge gain. Most people are somewhat unbalanced in their hearts. ?Thor didnt care too much about this. Most of these lords who lost their territories have been eliminated. The strong naturally do not need to care about the eyes of the weak. As for his reputation. With his campaigns in the past four months, his reputation as Tordressrosa and the Maine Alliance has already spread. Not to mention in other places. At least in the north and east, it has gained quite a reputation. On the one hand, he has never had a territorial alliance, and on the other hand, he saved many noble lords during the purge in the north. ?These people, either out of gratitude or out of emotion, are actively promoting the Maine League and the Eagle Territory. If before, when he stepped into Loren City, the most known reason for him was Dressrosa, then now when he steps into Loren City, everyone knows him more as the Lord of the Eagle Territory and the founder of the Maine Alliance. . ?At this moment, he became famous throughout the Northland Province. Lord Thor! Lord Thor! ?Thoughts were flowing, and as the people and horses were gradually advancing, a hesitant voice sounded. Thor stopped subconsciously and looked over. ??It was a knightly group of about twenty or thirty people. ?When some familiar faces came into view, Thor couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then spoke with a smile. His Excellency, Baron April Niang! ?Thor spoke with a smile. Sir Thor, its really you! Its such an honor to meet you in Loren City! April Niang hurriedly rode over, with a voice of surprise. Your Excellency, Baron April Niang, you are too kind! ?Thor smiled and nodded. Lets go, Sir Thor. The territory was hit last time and I havent been able to thank you properly. How about going for a drink? April Niang spoke. Thank you very much! Thor hesitated slightly, looked at Ren next to him, and then nodded in agreement. Then he gave an order to Ren. ?His figure followed Baron April Niang towards the tavern. ??The barony of April Niang is the closest to the north, and it is also a good place to understand the situation in the entire north in the past ten days after he left. In the tavern. The two of them sat down. Then conversation began. Baron April Niang told about the situation in the entire north after Thor left, and Thor listened carefully. As he imagined, the situation was not optimistic. Even though the territory of Baron April Niang has been attacked by the orc tribe twice in the past ten days, fortunately, Baron April Niang purchased a lot of weapons and equipment from Lajos. Resisted. Even though we resisted, the losses were still extremely heavy. This time, come to Loren City. On the one hand, Baron April Niang wanted to see if he could hire some knights from the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. On the other hand, he also wanted to see if there were any opportunities in Loren City. He needs to find a way out for his own territory. ?Hold on, even he feels a little unconfident. Employment in the Hubbs Chamber of Commerce is not only expensive now, but it will also be difficult to hire! Listening to Baron April Niang''s words, Thor couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed. "Yes, I just inquired about it. The hiring price of a great knight has doubled, and you still need to queue up." ?Baron April Niang felt helpless and also sighed. He could still bear the price twice as much. The problem is, even if he pays double the price, it will be difficult to hire someone. ??Now in the entire city of Loren, the lords who want to hire the high knights of the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce can queue up from the Qiuye Territory to the city of Loren. He, Baron April Niang, does not have the ability to jump in the queue. Sir Thor, with all due respect, can you? Baron April Niang couldnt help but look at Thor, and spoke hesitantly. The key point of why he called Thor was to see if he could seek help from this man. "Your Excellency Baron April Niang, this is difficult. You know that it is not just the north that is in turmoil now, but the entire Northland Province. The Eagle Territory does not have much power." ?Thor did not wait for Baron April Niang to speak, but shook his head to express his refusal. joke. Lets not say that Baron April Niang is not familiar with him. Even if you are very familiar with it. In the current turbulent situation. Supporting the opponent''s great knight is completely nonsense. I took the liberty! April Niang was a little depressed and couldn''t help but nodded. There was some silence in the tavern for a while. ?Thor did not continue to speak. The same is true for April Niang. A moment later. ?The two had a brief conversation, and April Niang chose to leave. ?Watching April Niang leave, Thor frowned slightly. Even with the short message, Thor felt the situation in the entire north was in great turmoil. ??April Niang is not weak in strength. There are not only two great knights in the territory, but also hundreds of knights, including more than 30 formal knights. But even with such strength, it is somewhat unsustainable, and it is conceivable that other territories will be unable to hold on. ??Perhaps more territories were destroyed than he imagined. With a sense of contemplation and solemnity, Thor slowly returned to his station. In the residence. ??Rene has already returned. Sir, we have contacted the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. For our batch of supplies, the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce is willing to pay 3,200 gold coins. ?Watching Thor return, Renn quickly stepped forward and gave a respectful report. Three thousand two hundred gold coins? Are you sure? ?Thor''s consciousness came back instantly, and he spoke with an unexpected voice. Yes, its three thousand two hundred gold coins! ??Ryan nodded. ?Looking at Ren''s expression, Thor was really a little surprised. This batch of supplies is naturally worth three thousand gold coins. But the problem is only the value. As a monopoly, the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce can usually offer a price of 30%, which is already very conscientious. He estimated that the supplies Thor brought could only be sold for about a thousand gold coins. As for three thousand gold coins, he had never thought about it. It was simply impossible. But this time, the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce actually quoted three thousand gold coins. ?Surprised, Thor''s brows could not help but frown slightly. Just quickly, he shook his head again. He didn''t know what the Habs Chamber of Commerce was thinking about, but this was indeed a good thing for him. Three thousand gold coins, of which he can get at least 1,500 gold coins, which is considered an extra income. ?Fifteen hundred gold coins can buy a lot of things. Ren, lets deliver according to this! In addition, you will take Mark with you tomorrow to purchase two thousand strong male slaves and five hundred female slaves. In addition, you can also look at the entire city of Loren to see if you can get some masons and blacksmiths. With his thoughts flowing, Thor immediately gave the order. "yes!" ??Ryan nodded in agreement. ?Thor waved his hand. Wren then withdrew. ?At this moment, the sky was gradually getting darker. ?Thor also temporarily put aside other thoughts and began to practice. The night gradually passed. When the morning sun shines. A new day has arrived again. On the bed, Thor opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes. He only felt that the life force in his body began to surge. And a layer of icy aura was spreading around him. ?On the ground, a layer of light frost has formed. The cold air spreads, and white mist rises. "This is?" Feeling the surging life force in his body, Thor was stunned for a moment, and then a surprise inevitably appeared on his face. Then I didnt dare to be negligent in the slightest. ??The figure began to quickly perform the Knight''s Breathing Technique. Operates with the Knight''s Breathing Technique. Boom! ??A terrifying aura rose up from Thor''s body. Suddenly, waves of cold air suddenly spread. The cold breath spreads again. A layer of white frost spread to the entire room almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even spreading towards the outside world. The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped. Early in the morning, Renn was originally going to take Mark to the slave market to purchase slaves and deliver the goods, but at this moment he seemed to feel something. His pupils couldn''t help but shrink, and then a touch of surprise appeared on his face. . Wait a minute! Sir, a breakthrough has been made! ??Ryan spoke, and the next moment he ran directly to Thor''s room. This made several knights around him feel confused. ?But soon, they also reacted. Da, your lord has made a breakthrough! Lord Ren, what did you just say? Knight Ren said, Your Excellency has broken through! "This this!" Hurry, hurry! ?There was some commotion in the Knights, and soon many knights began to gather at Thor''s location. When they arrived, the biting cold air made them shiver instinctively. ?It was just a shiver, and soon everyone''s expressions were replaced by surprise. And Renne at the front is undoubtedly even more surprised. The figure is moving back and forth. Her eyes kept looking towards the room. In the room at this moment. The coldness in Thor''s body has spread throughout his body. The cold energy of the life seed in the body has spread to the whole body, and the heart has turned into crystal blue ice. The source of life force is even more thoroughly infiltrated. ?More than half a month has passed, and now he has finally reached the peak of formal knighthood, only half a step away from being a great knight. As long as he crosses over, he can truly become a great knight. ??And due to the ice attribute, his knights will far exceed those of ordinary knights. (End of this chapter) Chapter 108： Goodbye Emerson, great knight, who are you? ? Chapter 108 Great Knight, goodbye Emerson, who are you? ? Boom The cold breath spread suddenly, and the layers of hoarfrost that spread in the next moment completely solidified, and the cold air spread from the house. Ren''s face changed, and his figure involuntarily took a few steps back. And it was at the moment of regression. An even more terrifying cold air spreads. In midair, several flying insects instantly turned into ice sculptures and fell down. Get out of the way! ??Rene drank lightly. The moment he finished speaking, his figure retreated again. The expressions of the other formal knights changed, and they quickly retreated. As they retreated. The area three to four meters around the house gradually turned into white frost. Its so cold! Some formal knights couldn''t help but speak, their expressions full of shock. ??Lenns eyes were filled with disbelief. ?This is just a breakthrough by the great knight. It is simply unbelievable that my lord has made such a big move. While they were in shock. Boom! An even more majestic life force burst out. Subsequently, all the cold air subsided instantly, the ice cold disappeared, and the **** frost receded. Crunch! ??The door made a light sound, and Thor walked out with a smile. "grown ups!" "grown ups!" Watching Thor come out, Ren and the knights around him quickly saluted. Ren, lets test it! ?Thor spoke. Yes, sir! ??Ryan nodded. The two of them immediately walked into the school grounds. Be careful, my ice-type life source has increased a lot. ?Thor spoke with a smile, pulled out the knight''s sword, and a cold life force began to escape from his body. With the explosion of life source power. There was a light layer of white frost spreading under Thor''s feet. The blade of the knight''s sword was even wrapped in waves of cold air. Boom! The moment the words fell, his figure moved instantly. After breaking through the Great Knight, his speed obviously increased by more than twice. In an instant, the distance between them was just passing by, and Thor''s long sword slashed directly towards Ren. "bump!" The long sword collided with the long sword suddenly. ??The terrifying cold air burst out instantly, spreading towards Ren''s knight''s sword in an instant. ??A puff of white frost was visible to the naked eye, spreading on the blade of Ren''s sword, but soon, a majestic life force burst out from Ren''s body, instantly dissipating the cold air. "good!" ?Thor''s eyes lit up, looking a little surprised. Even though Renne has just made a breakthrough at this moment, his life source power is obviously much higher than Peros in terms of both quantity and quality. ?You must know his ice attribute life force. Even when he has not broken through the big knight, it is difficult for Pelos to resist. Now that he has broken through the big knight, Ren is able to resist. Even though it was visible to the naked eye, there was a cold air spreading on Ren''s body. It may be extremely extraordinary to be able to block it. Sir, Im going to attack! ??Ryan spoke, and the next moment the light blue life force spread out from the long sword. Crack! ?Like thunder exploding, the source of life force suddenly spreads. ?Thor only felt a hot breath spreading on the knight''s sword, which was dissipating his life force. The power of thunder! ?With his eyes lit up, Thor naturally understood what this was. Its different from him. ?Thor concluded a life-sharing contract with Anna, and Anna concluded a life-sharing contract with the ice elf, so that he had the ice attribute life source. ??Ryans innate life force contains thunder. And it is extremely rich in thunder power. It is not obvious when you are a formal knight, but when you break through to a great knight, this power of thunder is already extremely powerful. Boom! Thunder light spreads and ice spreads. The two are constantly colliding. For a time, they were evenly matched. ?Thor''s ice-based life force has a restraining effect on most knights, but it does not have a restraining effect on Ren. ?Of course, Ren''s thunder power will hardly have any impact on Thor. Boom! Boom! On the school field, the two of them kept colliding. The powerful source of life is constantly intertwined. The ground is covered with ice, and the color of scorched black color keeps appearing. The famous knights all around were looking at him longingly. Until a quarter of an hour later. Another collision. ?The two of them stepped back, and Thor stopped. Yes, Ren, it seems you are very close to the middle stage of the Great Knight. Thor spoke with emotion, even now he would be a little envious of Ren''s talent. ??If he hadn''t had that accident, his talent would be worlds apart from Ren''s, and they couldn''t be compared at all. It should take a few more months! Sir, its too powerful. I cant resist this life force. ??Ryan also spoke with shock. I couldnt help but be surprised in my heart, The Great Breakthrough Knight, he had competed with Steve and Perlos, and he won both times. In the end, he didn''t expect that his lord had just made a breakthrough and his strength was not inferior to him. He even had a feeling that the lord''s ice attribute life source should be stronger than his thunder power. If he continues, he may be unstoppable. "Hahaha!" Okay, get ready, hurry up and deliver the goods and buy slaves! The Northland Province is not stable now, so we should go back as soon as possible! ?Thor smiled and shook his head, then spoke solemnly. "yes!" ??Ryan nodded. ??Then Ren organized it for a while and set off with a large amount of supplies. He first needs to deliver these supplies to the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce, and then he can go to the slave yard to purchase slaves. As for Thor, he took a few formal knights and started to purchase some supplies. The day soon came to evening. The required materials are gradually being purchased. ?Thor had some free time, and then began to wander around Loren City. Compared to the previous arrivals, the city of Loren is undoubtedly much more prosperous now. Under the sunset, the streets were full of people. There are even many noble lords among them. The pioneer lords with their men and horses were everywhere they looked. At dusk, there were not many smiles on these people''s faces, and most of them had a heavy look on their faces. ?Thor Walk around and see. And now on the other side of the street. ?Several Dao bodies are also walking. ?That is the impressive Column of the Emerson family. Unrest in the Northland Province. Tauren are about to attack. ?Colon Emerson was so shocked that he abandoned his territory and ran away. However, the goddess of life did not favor him. After escaping, he directly encountered a second-level kobold tribe. The pioneering knights he brought suffered heavy losses, and one of the great knights was killed directly in battle. In the end, only twenty or thirty formal knights, as well as the great knight Magnell, escaped with him. In embarrassment. They were still lost in the forest. Appeared in Loren City just three days ago. After arriving in Loren City, he couldn''t wait to learn about the situation in his own territory. If the tauren did not attack, he was ready to go back again. After all, giving up the territory will require a large amount of atonement. Soon, however, more unfortunate news came. His territory had been deemed abandoned and a new lord occupied his territory. ??Moreover, he is also a descendant of the Dressrosa family that he hates. This filled him with anger for a moment. Want to fight back. ??He hadn''t even gone to trouble the heir of Dressrosa, but the other party actually occupied his territory. ?But soon the reality forced him to consider another thing, that is, if he did not pay the ransom within a short period of time, his status as a temporary noble would be deprived of him. ?This moment made him panic. Hurry up and ask Maniel to write a letter to his father and mother. Want to ask for help. ??Its just that the result is not very good either. Master Colen, the earl sent me a reply, saying that this is the last support. If you cannot become a baron, you will not give it any more. ?Maniel spoke hesitantly and looked a little uneasy. "asshole!" Maniel, didnt you write to my mother? "As you know, if we lose our territory and cannot pay the ransom, we will lose our status as pioneer lords. Even this temporary noble status does not belong to me." ?Colen Emerson turned his head instantly and looked fiercely at the middle-aged man next to him. ?Maniel opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a moment. He wrote the letter, but the problem is that as the pioneer lord last time, the countess had already given all her savings to Cologne. ?It has only been half a year now, so there are no gold coins left. Maniel!~ ?Colen couldn''t help but speak. Master Coren, my wife asked you to wait a little longer. ??Maniel spoke softly after hearing Column''s words. "wait?" Manuel, are you kidding me? Today, Loren City has deprived me of my status as a temporary noble. If I cannot pay the atonement within a month, I will lose it permanently. ?Colon was suddenly shocked and couldn''t help but speak. Master Column, my wife has given you all the gold coins before, so there is nothing left. ?Manell spoke with a wry smile. ??He naturally knows what kind of virtue his young master has. The countess supported at least two-thirds of the support needed to expand the territory. ?Even if the Countess was born into a noble family, she had limited resources. How can I hand over a sum of money? "impossible!" Its impossible, there must be more! Maniel, I am writing this letter myself. ?Colen suddenly became anxious and looked a little flustered. ?Manell shook his head and did not continue speaking. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. After following such a fool, he really felt that his future was gloomy. The key is, he has no way to escape yet. This made him even more desperate. While sighing, his eyes shifted involuntarily. While drifting, a figure in the distance caught his eye. "That is?" ?Maniel was stunned for a moment and subconsciously spoke out. Maniel, what are you doing? Colen was in a hurry when he suddenly heard a voice, and then saw Magnell''s carelessness, which instantly made him a little angry. Master Colen, that seems to be that Tordressrosa! As soon as he turned his head, he saw Colum''s angry look. Manuel was startled and spoke quickly. Toldresrosa? What Thor? ?Colen couldn''t help but speak. Master Colen, the heir of Dressrosa, the one who occupies your territory! ?Maniel was a little speechless, but he quickly spoke. "It''s him!" ?Colen only reacted at this moment, his eyes suddenly burst into flames, and he couldn''t help but look over quickly. Soon, he also saw Thor and others walking in front. Damn Dressrosa! How dare he occupy my territory, lets go! ?Colen spoke, and the figure couldn''t help but walk over. Master Coren, this is the city of Loren. We have lost our status as nobility, so we cannot do anything here. ?Manell spoke quickly. ?However, Column no longer paid attention to him, and the figure strode towards Thor. Master Colen! Master Colen! ?Manells urgent voice sounded. However, it cannot be stopped at all. He could only grit his teeth and follow. And something seemed to be felt in the distance. Thor turned his head subconsciously. I saw Colon and his group rushing towards them with great momentum. ?Looking at some unfamiliar faces, Thor was a little confused, his brows furrowed slightly, and his steps stopped. And just when he stopped for a moment. Colen and his party have already walked over. Guys, whats the matter? ?Thor raised his brows and spoke with curiosity. He didnt remember that he knew these people, but the people in front of him clearly seemed to have a grudge against him and were aiming at him. This made him a little curious. Toldresrosa, you thief! Give me my territory back quickly! ?Colon sounded with an angry voice, his eyes almost swallowing Thor. He was extremely angry during the auction before, causing him to lose thousands of gold coins in vain. He wanted to teach this guy a lesson, but before he could take action, his territory was still occupied by this guy in front of him. New and old grudges Suddenly, his anger became more intense. "Oh, it''s you?" ?Thor raised his brows and instantly thought of what was going on. ??The group of people in front of me are most likely one of the fugitive lords in the Maine Valley. He did not expect that these fugitive lords would find him so quickly and have the nerve to come looking for him. This made him a little funny. Also a little speechless. Okay, I cant write at 12 noon. I need to sort out the content and improve the settings in the morning, so Id better update it at 3 pm. The other times will remain the same. (End of this chapter) Chapter 109： Coren: Let me go, I want to fight him one on one Chapter 109 Colen: Let me go, I want to fight him one on one ?According to the laws of the kingdom, every pioneer lord has the right to protect his own territory, and this is also the law of the kingdom that must be observed. Once the territory is abandoned, the identity of the pioneer lord will no longer exist. Even if you use the atonement money, that territory will not belong to you, and the kingdom will only redivide the territory and give it to you. ?The attack of the tauren caused more than a dozen lords of the Maine Valley to flee, and these territories were eventually divided among the six lords of the Maine League. No one has any psychological barriers to this kind of carving up. After all, those pioneering lords had abandoned their own territories. They protected the Maine League and each of their territories. ?Even in theory there wont be any problems. Even those lords who fled, even if they were unwilling and angry, had no choice but to admit it. ?Thor didn''t expect that he would meet someone he didn''t recognize today. "Oh, it seems that you are the "former" pioneer lord of the Maine Valley. Unfortunately, I did not steal it, and I am not a thief, but you abandoned it. If you have any objections, you can go to the Municipal Center to complain. " ?Thor chuckled lightly, with a sense of casualness, and once he bit a bit harder deliberately. ?Just this look on his face immediately made Coren Emerson even more angry. Dressrosa, you thief! "You still want to argue that I, Colon Emerson, only temporarily left my territory, but I didn''t abandon it. You occupied my territory." ?Colen Emerson felt a little guilty, but halfway through his words, he couldn''t help but feel more confident. The dispute between the two also attracted a lot of attention at this moment. Your Excellency, please watch your words! Whether you give it up or not, Loren City will decide! Its not what you say. Please get out of the way. ?Thor was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him was that idiot, but it was just a surprise. His expression immediately turned cold, and his words became a bit stiff. "asshole!" ?Hearing Thor''s harsh words, Coren became even more angry, and even mobilized the life source power in his body at this moment. He is also a formal knight. As a descendant of the Emerson family, although his talent is not very good, he has a good mother. His mother spent a lot of money to buy him a Fruit of Life, as well as many intermediate life potions. Jean Colon Emerson is only twenty-two years old now, and he has already broken through to become an official knight. With his training as a formal knight and his mother''s doting, he was ready to take action at this moment when he was so slighted. ?However, a hand suddenly held him down. The powerful life force exploded, instantly suppressing the surging life force in Coren''s body. Maniel! The source of life force was suppressed, and Coren was startled, but when he saw it was Magnell, his face instantly turned to anger. Master Colen, we cant do anything! This is Loren City! ?Manell spoke quickly. Hmph, so what about Loren City! This **** thief, I want to teach him a lesson. Colen sounded with an angry voice. The figure immediately started to struggle. Magnell did not dare to continue suppressing him, and Colon broke free in an instant. ?Just at the moment of breaking free. ?Thor stopped and looked at Column. Oh, you want to teach me a lesson? ?His eyes were calm, and there was a chill spreading in his eyes. He is not a good-tempered person, and there are more and more people around him. ??He was a little annoyed at being called a thief all the time. "snort!" Dressrosa thief, why, you are scared! Give me back my territory and give me another three thousand, no, five thousand gold coins, and I can forgive your offense. Colen had a sneer in his eyes. "no no!" Im afraid youve misunderstood! I can give you a chance now, hand over five thousand gold coins, and then kneel down, and I can pretend that nothing happened. ?Thor spoke calmly, and the figure gradually drew out the knight''s sword in his hand. A cold source of life began to spread out. There is ice spreading under my feet. At this moment, everyone around him was startled and quickly backed away. ? And Magnell, who was standing next to him, even changed his expression. Master, be careful! The words were spoken anxiously, and the figure was about to step forward. Youd better be honest! I most likely wont kill him, but I dont mind killing you. ?However, just as Magnell moved, Thor looked over calmly, and his words became even colder. Magnells figure quickly froze on the spot. The expression is constantly struggling. Finally stopped in place. ?Thor ignored this one, and the majestic life force burst out. The cold air spreads. The next moment, the knight''s sword suddenly fell down. ?Colen''s angry expression instantly turned into shock, and then the shock turned into panic. ?Hurrying to stir up the source of life. However, it was of no avail. Boom! ?Two knight swords collided, and in an instant a knight sword flew out, and the ice blue sword energy fell on Coren. Buzz! ??The strange magic circle on Coren''s body lit up. An earthy yellow light appeared directly. ?However, it was only for a moment. Above the earthy yellow light, ice spread and froze in an instant. Subsequently. Click! The earthy yellow light shattered. "uh-huh!" ?Colen''s face turned pale, and the next moment he groaned, a bright red oozed from the corners of his mouth, and he flew backwards. It fell directly into the distance. Quiet, deathly silence. No one spoke at this moment. Even the onlookers looked at Thor with shocked eyes. Great knight. This is clearly a great knight. ??And he''s not just any ordinary knight, he''s a knight with a special source of life. ?Maniel felt layers of cold sweat seeping out of his forehead. ?A bone-breaking coldness spread throughout his body, and he had a feeling that if he dared to move at this moment, he would really die. His figure did not dare to move. ?And Thor slowly walked to Colum who fell to the ground. The cold sword edge fell. ?Thor''s sword was pressed against Coron''s neck. ?But just at this moment. Tap! The sound of rapid horse hooves sounded, and a pair of knights quickly ran over in the distance. Stop! ??A loud shout rang out. The next moment, a black shadow quickly appeared in front of Thor. He looks a little ugly. Dont you know that it is forbidden to do anything in Loren City? The face of the figure who appeared looked at the broken scene around him. His eyes instantly looked at Thor, and his brows gradually furrowed. "Knight of Cronia, it was him, it was his hand that moved it!" Seeing the person coming, Kelun couldn''t help but feel happy and quickly spoke. Hearing Colen''s words, Cronia frowned and looked at Thor. According to the laws of the kingdom, Article 32, when civilians provoke nobles, nobles can take any action, including but not limited to killing. "Knight of Cronia, as a noble, a commoner dared to provoke me in Loren City. I need an explanation, otherwise I wouldn''t mind expressing my concerns to the Marquis." ?Thor ignored Column and spoke calmly. "Who are you?" Cronia was startled for a moment, and then she couldn''t help but look at Thor. Toldresrosa! ?Thor spoke calmly. "It''s you." Cronias eyes narrowed with surprise. Humph, you are just a temporary noble, but you do not enjoy the laws of the kingdom! "The Knight of Cronia took action in Loren City without authorization. He violated the laws of Loren City and arrested him." ?Colen couldn''t help but speak, with a look of resentment on his face. "Shut up!" Cronia gave a cold shout. ??Then he slightly made a knightly gesture toward Thor. Im really sorry, this was an oversight on our part. Cronia spoke respectfully and waved his hand. A knight quickly stepped forward and controlled the knights of Cologne. What are you doing? "It''s him!" It was obviously his hand that moved it. Colen was stunned, but also angry and frightened. ?However, before he could continue his words, he was immediately silenced by the knight. Baron Thor, I will give you a satisfactory answer later. Im really sorry. Cronya spoke with respect. "hope so!" ?Thor nodded calmly. After Cronia bowed slightly, the figure left quickly. ?Thor didnt stop either. It is obviously impossible to kill Emerson. Nobles need face. Killing a noble heir, and doing so in public, is completely out of favor with the Emerson family and the Marquis. Once he appears, he will be in big trouble. So he just planned to teach him a lesson at first. ?At this moment being taken away by the people of Loren City, he believed that he would soon be given a satisfactory answer. ?Even if Colum is unwilling, Loren City will let him give it to him. In fact, this is indeed the case. The reply came only the next day. Loren City will return the price of the supplies he purchased this time as a reply, and Columbine Emerson will pay three thousand gold coins as compensation for his foolish behavior. Thor received two thousand gold coins directly. ?One thousand gold coins was part of Columbine Emerson''s first payment, and one hundred gold coins was half of the cost of purchasing the supplies this time, and was the compensation from Loren City. Of course this compensation must be paid by Colon Emerson. ?But this has nothing to do with Thor. He doesn''t care about this. After getting the remaining two thousand gold coins, they will arrive within three months. Three months. It is naturally impossible for him to wait in Loren City for three months. ?Two thousand gold coins are not worth what he does. As for this answer, he was quite satisfied. ??Although he had previously said that Column would pay compensation of five thousand gold coins, that was just a talk, and it was simply impossible. ?? Being able to get three thousand, plus one thousand from Loren City, is already a very good harvest. Even in his current territory, this income will take almost half a year. And it may not be possible to obtain it. The turmoil in the North has gradually affected the trade routes. The most obvious thing is that his gold coin income has dropped a lot. A month ago, you could get almost 700 or 800 gold coins. If you are lucky, you can get thousands of gold coins. But now, there are only about five or six hundred gold coins. It can be expected that the number will continue to decrease until the unrest in the Northland Province gradually calms down. Or he could open trade routes further west. After all, not only more than 70% to 80% of the lords who have fled in the entire north at this moment, but half are definitely there, and trade routes and commerce have been greatly affected. Comparatively, the Western Territory is still better. Just trying to open up a trade route to the west is not that difficult. Compared with the huge damage in the north and the relatively sparse territories in the east, the western territories are extremely numerous and powerful lords also own many. There are more than thirty baron lords, and there are more than 18 in the west. There are also several extremely powerful baron lords and pioneer lords among them. Some powerful lords are as powerful as, or even more powerful than, some viscount lords. Similarly, they also have a complete business and trade system. He wanted to insert. Its not just that there is no entry point. And its also difficult. ?This is why Thor has no intention of letting Lajos go to the west in a short time. ?It is not a good thing to enter hastily when one''s own strength is not enough. ?Especially when there is no entry point, this is even more true. I hope it ends as soon as possible! "At least don''t break out the orc war, otherwise we will be in real trouble." Thor couldn''t help but sigh and shook his head. ??Then he took Lane with him and began to handle the delivery of this clearing mission. There are merit points for missions and merit points for second-level orcs. These merit points are quite numerous. Finally counted. He actually obtained more than 600 merit points. ??It is a little closer to the meritorious service of being canonized as a viscount. Even the office was a little surprised. ?But Thor didnt pay too much attention to this. ?These achievements are not enough for him. ?His goal is not just the Viscount, but also higher. The night gradually passed. After Thor finished handling the last matters, he led his men and horses back toward the Eagle Territory. When you come, you are full, and when you leave, you are also full. Thanks to Cologne''s sponsorship, Thor not only purchased a large amount of supplies, but also did not spend a single gold coin. And when Thor returns. All that was left for Colon Emerson was despair. Because just now, the great knight Manel, who was his last strength, left. Left quietly. And not only that. ??Loren City has notified his family. He can almost predict what his next result will be. "asshole!" Maniel! Dressrosa! ?Colen was furious. He was angry at the disappearance of Magnell and angry at Thor, but everything was in vain. Coren is just an over-spoiled idiot. Even in today''s society, there are many such idiots, let alone a feudal era. There will only be more. As for his resources, most of them were given by his mother, and his father only The symbolic meaning is given a little, his mother is from the marquis family (End of this chapter) Chapter 110： Tono: Thats my brother? ? ? Chapter 110 Tono: Is that my brother? ? ? There was no crisis on the way back. Everything is going smooth. Seven days later. Thor returned to the Eagle Territory with his troops. After more than half a month of back and forth, the construction of the northern town was finally completed. At this moment, Thor already owned two small towns in the entire Eagle Territory, and the population officially exceeded 10,000 people. In the entire Northland Province, even in terms of population, the Eagle Territory is already at the forefront. After all, it is difficult for most lords to gather 5,000 people, let alone 10,000 people. Generally, there are lords with tens of thousands of people, most of whom are the heirs of great nobles, or who have been developing steadily in the Northland Province for at least ten years. Otherwise, it would be difficult to support such a huge population. In the entire Maine Valley, only Baron Pape''s territory exceeded 10,000 people. Other lords, even the baronies of Baron Valmy and Baron Graton, have not reached this value. With such a huge population, construction will undoubtedly speed up again. Especially there are a steady stream of goblins as the lowest level coolies. The construction of Eagle Territory is undergoing changes that are almost visible to the naked eye. Even Thor has plans to build a third town. He chose to give up after taking into account the current turmoil in the Northland Province. ??But he did not choose to build a third town, but Thor began to become silent in the planning of the current two towns in Eagle Territory. The first town was naturally called Eagle Town, and the second town was named Lieying Town by him. Two places. ???Eagle Territory has settled almost 8,000 people, while Lieying Town has only more than 2,000 people for the time being. ?Of course this is only temporary. With continued development, the population of Lieying Town will continue to increase. Except for population. Two places. The distribution is also different. The main task of Xiongying Town is to reclaim wasteland, while the main task of Lieying Town is to breed. It can be expected that fishing will become the most important business of Lieying Town for a long time to come. Although farmland is also cultivated. However, neither the number nor the scale of slaves cultivating farmland can be compared with Eagle Town. This is also Thor''s arrangement. Unlike Eagle Town, Eagle Town is not in the depression of the Maine River Valley. It has a large amount of fertile farmland that can be cultivated. Although they are in the upper reaches, there is no shortage of water flow, but the fertility is obviously much worse. Even if you farm the same fields, your harvest will inevitably be smaller. In contrast, fishing is the best choice. The reservoir built by Thor was large enough to breed a large number of fish. ?These fish are not only food, but also the best supplier of high-quality protein. Once it reaches a large scale, it can not only be used by itself, but can also be sold to other noble lords. If you can catch some butterfly fish, you may also try to breed butterfly fish. With Allen here, there is not much of a problem in this regard. As an entity that can slightly improve knight qualifications, the value of the Butterfly Fish is undoubted. Not only can it effectively improve the talents of the Eagle Knights, but it may also form a pillar industry in the future. It complements the sale and purchase of weapons. ?Thor is still full of expectations for this. Of course, we are just looking forward to it at the moment. ?Thor knew it well. ??It is not that easy to obtain the Butterfly Fish again, and breeding it is not that simple even with Allen. But if you dont try it, who knows the result. ??And even if there are no spiny butterfly fish, even ordinary fish schools are enough to support the development of Lieying Town. The night gradually passed. For the next time, Thor was completely silent in the construction of the territory. Just paying attention to the unrest in the Northland. I didnt care about the others. The same was true for the other five lords throughout the Maine Valley. ?Sage, and Jozy Abobi were canonized as barons, Baron Pape, Baron Valmy, and Baron Grattan. The gains from this purge were not small, and they were also digesting them during this period. Large amounts of supplies. A large amount of gold coins. and the vast territory vacated in the Maine Valley. These are their main goals for future development. ?This is bound to take a long time to digest. Compared to the calmness of the Maine Valley, the turmoil in the entire outside world continues to increase. More orc tribes are coming. The whole north was in complete chaos. ??There are attacks from orc tribes everywhere. ??There are also disillusioned pioneer lords everywhere. Even not just in the north, but also in the west, this chaos is also expanding. There are indeed many powerful lords in the west. Some noble lords also took the initiative to launch a cleanup mission. ??But there are too many orc tribes that cant stand it. Even third-level orc tribes began to appear. Facing the third-level orc tribe, even the pioneering lords in the west of the Northland Province were in an extremely difficult situation. Even territories began to collapse and lords began to flee. The northern part of the west is located. ?This place is surrounded by maple leaves all year round, and a wide river spreads down. Because the river is rich in nau, it is called the Danube River. The Danube River is extremely rich in products. Compared with the relatively poor Maine River, the Nau in the Danube River are valuable. At the same time, there are various precious fishes in it, as well as various precious magic plants along the river. Here generally only powerful nobles are qualified to occupy. In the upper reaches of the Danube River, in a relatively barren place, there is a barony. ?In the entire western region, although this baronial territory is not the most powerful, it can still be regarded as a first-class territory. The territorys population exceeds more than 10,000 people. ??It also has three great knights, more than fifty formal knights, and hundreds of trainee knights. ?The lord Tono Dressrosa is the second son of Count Engel Dressrosa and Thor''s brother. ?? Count Engel Dressrosa''s descendants, so far, besides Thor, there are three choices to become pioneer lords. Distinguish the second son, the third son, and the seventh son. Nearly all of the three descendants of Dressrosa chose the west as a place for development. However, with the passage of time, now, only Tono Dressrosa is left. ??One of the other two abandoned his territory and has now become a wandering knight, while the other has died in a large-scale attack by Warcraft. With the support of his father, Count Engel, Tono Dressrosa barely survived the early crisis, and during an orc attack five years ago, he gained enough merit to be canonized as a baron. After obtaining the baron, Count Engel once again increased his support, allowing Tuono to finally gain a firm foothold in the west. ??Its just a matter of standing firm. Compared to the big lords in the west, Tuono''s strength is still much weaker. Although he is not like some weak lords who cannot establish a territory on the Danube River, he can only occupy the relatively barren areas upstream. Although it has stabilized over the past few years. The development potential has obviously reached a bottleneck. With the current output of the territory, it is difficult to support another great knight. Let alone go further. Unless expanding territory. Occupy more interests. The expansion of territory is not that easy. This is not the east. Most of them have been divided. If you expand rashly, you will inevitably conflict with other lords. And the lords who can occupy enough interests in the west, even without the title of baron, are not weak, or even very powerful. powerful. Thono had no chance. Until these few months. Under the attack of the orcs. There was great turmoil in the west. Lords also began to flee and territories were destroyed, which gave him hope. On the west side of his territory. There is a territory less than twenty or thirty miles away. ??It was once the pioneering knight territory of an Emerson family. In the past, due to family reasons and proximity to each other, there was considerable conflict between the two. Even a lot of conflicts broke out. ??Although the Assad family heir was not canonized as a baron, he still had three great knights and hundreds of knights. Tono did not take advantage of it, and even suffered a lot of losses. However, it was just ten days ago. That territory was attacked by a third-level sheep-headed man. Fighting broke out. ??The descendant of the Assad family finally escaped with only one high knight, and the entire territory was immediately destroyed. This frightened him at first. He was afraid that a group of sheep-headed men would turn around and attack his territory. But more than ten days have passed, and the sheep-headed man has not made any move. ??And he also got a shocking news. The leader of the goat-headed men, the third-level goat-headed man, was killed by the descendant of Assad with a secret treasure. Such a result instantly brightened the original worries. There are a lot of minerals in that territory, not only a large iron mine, a small copper mine, but also an alumina site. Even a little mining is enough to bring in more than two thousand gold coins every year. out. Coupled with the loss of the third-level orc tribe, how can we not make people excited? Even a little impatient to get started. But soon, he had to give up. Because although the third-level sheep-headed people were killed in that territory, there were still more than a dozen second-level orcs, including three peak second-level orcs, not to mention thousands of ordinary sheep-headed people. , with the strength of his territory, he simply cannot cope with it. After thinking for a moment. Thono decided to join forces. As for the lords who joined forces, he thought of his good friend Babrus. Tono trusted this friend very much. The two had a life-and-death friendship during the original pioneering war. Its just that even the combined strength of the two is still not enough. The two of them were considering whether to find more people. However, in this case, there is undoubtedly a new problem again. That is what kind of person should be chosen and who should be chosen. Most pioneer lords are not trustworthy. ??Once the invitation is powerful enough, they will inevitably be swallowed up and no one will be left. If the strength of the invitation is too weak, it is meaningless. And how to ensure that the other party can keep its promise is a problem. In the castle. The two had another discussion. North, how about Reynaldo? ??Barbrus frowned and spoke. "No, that guy is too weak and has limited effect, and his relationship with that person is not clear. Once that person knows, this large iron mine will have nothing to do with us." ?Thono shook his head. Wheres Kermagi? ??Barbrus pondered for a moment and said a name again. This one doesnt have a good reputation. Tuno shook his head again. "Otherwise, let''s wait. Maybe it won''t be long before those **** sheep-headed men leave." ??Babrus sighed, and then spoke with a sense of helplessness. Im afraid this wont work! As time goes by, there will be a reaction from the Assad family, and we will not have a share in it. ?Tuno looked helpless and couldn''t help but shake his head again. If it was possible, he would have done it long ago. If it really doesnt work, maybe we can! "never mind!" ?Tuno spoke, but soon he shook his head in denial. By the way Tono, there might be someone else! Seems to have thought of something. ??Babrus eyes suddenly lit up, and he spoke abruptly. "who?" ?Tuno was stunned for a moment and then spoke with a sense of surprise. That brother of yours, Tordressrosa! I believe there is no one more trustworthy than him! ??Barbrus smiled and spoke, and he was not too worried about talking about Thor. He believed in Tuono just as Tuono believed in him. My brother, Thor? "I''m afraid this won''t work. He has just become a baron. Although his strength is not bad, he is in the east and may not come to the west." ?Tuno was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes lit up, but soon he hesitated again. For his younger brother, Babrus brought him relevant information a few months ago. When he heard the information, he couldn''t help but be shocked. ?His father had written him a letter before, telling him that his ninth brother had come to the Northland Province and became a pioneer lord. But he didnt pay too much attention. Thinking about it, if possible, I would like to help. Just forget it if its not possible. He has been away from the family for too long, and he only has vague memories of this ninth brother. Unexpectedly, within half a year, his friend Babrus would bring back news that his younger brother had been canonized as a baron. At that moment, he was undoubtedly shocked and even more unbelievable. He, Tono Dressrosa''s younger brother, was canonized within one year. What a joke. (End of this chapter) Chapter 111： Letters from the West Chapter 111 Letters from the West In his memory, how long it took him to become a baron, whether it was three years, five years, or longer, Tuono can no longer remember, but the difficulties he encountered, even now, he still remembers, even several times They are all wandering between life and death. There is indeed no northern unrest in the west. But the west is the most serious in terms of the number of monsters and the conflict between the western lords. ?Every year, no one knows how many lords are destroyed, and the territories of his two younger brothers are quietly destroyed under this situation. Had he not been lucky enough, he would have ceased to exist at this moment. In the end, in less than a year, each of his new brothers had already been canonized as barons. Besides being shocked, he didn''t know how to react. A few months ago, it even took him a long time to calm down his ups and downs. ?At this moment, when Babrus mentioned it again, his eyes couldn''t help but light up for the first time, but he quickly suppressed his throbbing heart. Thono still knew about his younger brother''s territory. ??Count Engel had more than twenty children. Master Thor! ?Tuno hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Even a little more strength is good. ?But the time is still too short, and the Maine Valley in the east is too far from the west. Even if there are only two big knights, even if they are willing to come, they can bring at most one big knight, and the effect they can have is very limited. ?The knight entered, knelt down directly towards Thor, and then took out a fire-sealed letter from his arms. Tono! An hour. ?Thor quickly understood what was going on. Barbrus thought to himself before speaking. But it should take more than ten days. "yes!" Bring people in! Im going to write a letter now! For ones brothers and sisters. "Even if there is only one high knight, it will be a bit more powerful for us. And when your brother is here, we will be somewhat sure of inviting them." But in the midst of his busy life. ?Thor took the letter with some curiosity and opened the paint. He wrote a letter in his own hand and gave it to a pair of knights to send to the Eagle Territory. Thor received the message at the end of the month. And a decision was made. ??After pondering for a moment, Thor finally spoke. Indeed, as Babrus said, his brother is the most trustworthy person. Thats okay! In the castle, Thor was dealing with related government affairs. During this period, a large amount of farmland was reclaimed and a large amount of materials needed to be reallocated. It can be said that he was relatively busy. ?Tuno quickly took action. His brows couldn''t help but raise slightly, a little surprised. ?Tuno''s territory is about five to six hundred miles away from the Eagle Territory. Even if the knights are traveling, it will take more than ten days. To be honest, Thor was not impressed at all. ??But there was a report from the knight, saying that someone asked to see him, and he also brought a letter from his second brother. "Try it!" Karin withdrew. He knew that several of his brothers had become pioneer knights, and he also knew that they were in the Northland Province. He did not expect that one of his brothers took the initiative to contact him without contacting him. The letter came into view. It has only been a year since the construction actually started. Although my father gave me a lot of support, my younger brother was also very lucky and capable. He actually united with many nobles, gained a lot of merit from the suppression, and was granted the title of baron. A maid came forward and took the letter. The long distance prevented him from thinking about that at all. A knight was led into the room. ?But they all seem to be in the west, and now there seems to be only one left. This is the letter sent to you by Lord Tono. His second brother was actually planning to invite him to take over a territory occupied by orcs. ? even indicates the great value contained in it. The existence of a large iron mine, a small copper mine, and an alumina-producing mine. Needless to say, iron ore and copper mines, especially large iron ores, can continuously generate value. Thor also knows that the "nau" of the Danube River is one of the main materials for primary life potions. Although the value is not as expensive as the Life Grass, it is of great value. ??More importantly, with this thing, he has basically gathered the main materials for low-level life potions, and he can fully adapt the low-level life potions. Second brother, did you say anything else? ?Looking at the knight in front, Thor spoke thoughtfully. Your lord, you didnt say anything else! I just asked my subordinates to send the letter to Master Thor! The knight spoke respectfully. "good!" You go down and rest first, we will set off tomorrow! ?Thor nodded and then spoke. "yes!" ?The knight nodded quickly and responded. He was quickly arranged to rest, and Thor began to make preparations. When his second brother asked for help, he naturally had to go. This is true even if there are no other resources. Family, the reason why it is a family is that it needs to be linked. Not to mention, there is such a rich existence. The day goes by very quickly. Early morning on the second day. ?Thor has temporarily settled the matter in the Eagle Territory. After he thought about it, he finally decided to lead Steve, Renn, 20 formal knights, 50 trainee knights, and 300 reserve knights to the west. As for the territory. He remained at Pelos. In Tuono''s letter, the strength of the sheep-headed people in that place was clearly stated. ??With less power, it won''t have much effect. As for the safety of the territory after deploying two-thirds of the force, he is not too worried. On the one hand, there is no dangerous information in the daily intelligence recently. On the other hand, the Maine Valley has become almost a whole with the two alliances. Even if there are some problems, the Maine Alliance can deal with them and does not need to worry about what. Just like the previous clean-ups, if big problems arise, just rush back. The troops set out in great force. Heading towards the west. The distance from the Maine Valley in the east to the Danube River in the west is still relatively long. ?But fortunately, the group of people are all knights, so they can move very quickly. Seven days later. The people had already passed through the middle and arrived in the west. As soon as he arrived in the west, Thor clearly felt that the scene was completely different from that in the east and north. The trees here are more lush. ??The number of monsters is also much greater than in the east. ?The temperature is also a matter of change, It is actually a bit cold in the eastern Maine Valley. Because it is close to the Northland Glacier, it is even more terrifying when the cold wave comes every year. But the west is extremely warm. The products are even more abundant, which makes Thor''s eyes light up. Ding, the intelligence system has been updated! Open it or not? The sound of machinery sounded again. "Open!" ?Thor spoke. Buzz! Daily information has been updated 1: Thirty miles north of you, a group of pig beasts will pass by, and their pig beast leader has reached the third level 2: To your west, a thousand miles away, there will be a Star and Moon Fruit Tree under development. In three months, it will mature 3: In front of you, fifty miles away, there will be two second-level monsters fighting each other in three hours 4: Ahead of you, there is a group of people twenty miles to the right. 5: Fifty miles to the right of the big tree in front of you, a group of unicorns will pass by, numbering more than twenty. 6: A thousand miles ahead of you to the right of the Meld Territory, there will be a group of earth dragons inhabiting] Lines of text show that compared to the east and north, the products in the west are indeed much richer. Thor has gained a lot just after entering the west, and there is even more in the daily information. . Even several sacred tree fruits were discovered, as well as a production of star and moon fruits. ??There are even a lot of spiny butterfly fish. Just because the distance was too far, Thor had to give up temporarily. After all, his main purpose this time was to rescue his second brother. It is impossible for him to stop in the west to harvest. ?Of course, although he gave up temporarily, Thor still recorded those things and waited to see if there was time next. As soon as he has time, he will get it again. ?Of course, even if he gives up some, he will gain a lot along the way. ??If calculated in gold coins, it would probably be no less than a thousand gold coins. There are even some things that cannot be measured in gold coins. Thor has the intention of raiding everywhere next. Just thinking about it, of course. ?Thor also knew very well that although this harvest was tempting enough, the most important thing was the territory. Territory is related to his identity. ?Especially now that he has become a pioneer lord. Only by building up his territory well will he have a broader future. The night gradually passed. In the following time, Thor and his party continued to move forward. A lot has been gained again along the way. ??However, we also encountered several attacks from monsters. Even if Thor deliberately avoided some, there were indeed too many monsters in the west. Even if he deliberately avoided them, he would still inevitably encounter them. ?But fortunately, Thor and his team are extremely powerful. Even when facing the second-level peak monsters, they can still easily kill them. Three days passed quickly. Thor and others finally arrived at Tuono''s territory. Compared to the Eagle Territory. ?Tuno''s territory is undoubtedly much smaller. Most likely it will be the same size as the previous Eagle Town. ?At this moment, there are also golden ears of wheat, and there are serfs working in the farmland. On the broad avenue. A group of people were already waiting there. The leader is a middle-aged knight. ? He ??has a face somewhat similar to Thor, but the skin on his face is already a bit rough, and there is a lot of stubble on his face. ??When Thor and others appeared, the middle-aged man immediately rode his horse to greet them. Looking at the approaching figure, Thor quickly got off Nia. The same is true for the figure not far away. Thor, my brother! ?Tuno said with a smile, and the figure opened his hands. Brother! ?Thor also extended his hands with a smile. The two hugged each other heavily. Welcome, my brother, has the journey been smooth? ?Tuno said with a smile. "all the best!" Brother! Thor also smiled. Looking at the person in front of him, Thor had an inexplicable feeling. It seemed to be the pull brought by blood. in this world. Bloodline is an extremely important existence. The link in the bloodline is also what all nobles care about most. Even though the two have not seen each other for more than ten years. But at the moment we met, we still had extremely sincere feelings. Lets go, Thor, I have prepared a sumptuous dinner and am waiting for your arrival! I also want you to get to know my child. ?Tuno opened his mouth with a smile, and then led Thor into the castle. ?Thor smiled and nodded. ??Immediately followed Tuono into the castle. Just as Tono was there, a sumptuous dinner was being prepared in the castle. ?And Thor also saw his brother''s wife and several children. Tunos wife is a beautiful middle-aged woman. ?The name is Evelin, although I dont know the surname. ?Looking at his appearance and mannerisms, he must be a descendant of a noble family. His children are two sons and one daughter. The eldest son Kevin is 12 years old this year, the second son Dia is nine years old, and the daughter Leah is six years old. "uncle!" ?Seeing Thor, the three of them were a little curious, but they still saluted Thor respectfully. First meeting, a little gift, I hope you like it! Thor said with a smile, and then a knight stepped forward and handed three small wooden boxes to the three of them. "Thanks!" The three of them thanked them. Hahaha, Thor, you are so polite! Come on, lets have a drink! ?Tuno said with a smile, and then pulled Thor up to the top. The two of them were talking. Below, three children opened gift boxes. When the things inside came into view, the three children couldn''t help but be surprised. As the children of nobles, they have learned a lot of knowledge since they were young, so they naturally know what is in the gift box. ?The eldest brother Kevins box contains a bottle of intermediate life potion, while the younger brother Dias and younger sister Leahs gift boxes each contain a sacred tree fruit. Wait a minute, Ill go find my mother! ?Kevin reacted first and spoke quickly. Diah and Leah nodded. ??Then Kevin ran towards his mother''s place with three gift boxes. "Mother!" Kevin spoke softly. "What''s wrong?" Evelin asked with some confusion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 112： Discuss and attack the Sheephead tribe Chapter 112 Discussion, Attacking the Goathead Tribe "This is?" ??When Evelin saw what was in her son''s hand, she couldn''t help but have a look of surprise in her expression. Mother, this is what our uncle gave us! Is this too precious? ?Kevin spoke hesitantly. At the age of twelve, he is already very sensible. These things in front of him are worth thousands of gold coins, so he naturally understands how precious they are. "this!" You should keep your things first! Evelin nodded. ?As his son said, this is indeed too precious. ?Kevin nodded and left immediately. ?Evelin thought about it for a while, but still came forward with her things. On the main seat. Thono and Thor were talking. ?The original strangeness gradually became familiar through the words of the two brothers. And in the familiarity, Tono couldn''t help but be even more shocked. ?On the one hand, he was shocked by the support given by his father, and on the other hand, he was also shocked by Thor''s strength at this moment. ?However, the nineteen-year-old Thor has actually broken through to the Great Knight. You must know that when he broke through the Great Knight, he was already thirty years old. Brother, your talent is probably even higher than that of your father! Tuno couldnt help but speak with emotion. Thats just good luck! ?Thor smiled and shook his head. ??It is true that he is really lucky. If there was no daily information and Anna''s shared contract, he might still be just a trainee knight. This is not luck! ?Thono shook his head. ?Looking a little disappointed. While the two were talking. Evelin walked over slowly. As she walked in, Tono and Thor immediately noticed. ?Tuno was a little confused. Thor understood what was going on. Uncle, what you gave me is too precious! Evelin gave a slight salute, and then spoke to Thor with an apology. ?Tuno looked at his wife with doubts. Uncle gave Kevin a bottle of intermediate life potion, and Dia and Leah each received a sacred tree fruit. Evelin spoke softly and explained to Tono. "What?" Hearing his wife''s words, Tono couldn''t help but stood up, with a look of shock in his eyes. You are too polite! This is just a meeting gift for the children! ?Thor smiled and spoke with a gentle voice. Thor, my brother, this is indeed too expensive! I cant accept it! ?Tuno spoke quickly. "no no!" Its not expensive! Isnt the love between us brothers enough? ?Thor smiled and spoke. "this!" Thor, my brother, you know thats not what I meant! ?Tuno paused for a moment, and then spoke with a wry smile. "nature!" Brother, if you feel really embarrassed, how about you agree to my request! ?Thor smiled and spoke. Say! ?Tuno was stunned for a moment, then hesitated slightly, but still nodded in agreement. That territory has a large iron mine and a small copper mine. Compared with selling ore, mithril iron, and armor, weapons are the best choice! "I acquired some goblins a few months ago. If my second brother is willing, you can give me the iron ore and mithril iron to make into armor and weapons. I believe you can get more sophisticated ones and sell more. gold." ?Thor smiled and spoke. You got a bunch of goblins? ?Tuno was a little surprised again. There are many goblins in the entire Northland Province, but not many goblins. ?Every goblin is extremely precious to the lord. He did not expect that his brother would actually acquire a group of goblins. ?Thor smiled and nodded. ?Thonos eyes flashed, a little excited. ?Being in the Northland Province, Tono naturally knows how big the price gap between ores and weapons and armor is. It can be made into armored weapons, and it is made by goblins, so its value is more than ten times higher. This, as long as we can win it, there will be no problem. Barbrus would agree too! And its not a requirement! After Tuono was excited, he couldn''t help but shook his head and spoke with a complicated expression. Then, how about selling all the products produced by Nao to me? ?Thor smiled and spoke again. "this!" ?Tuno and Evelin couldnt help but look at each other. ?Its not that I feel like Im at a disadvantage, but I feel like Ive taken a lot of advantage. After all, Nao''s annual output is only about a thousand gold coins at most. The intermediate life potion alone given by Thor is more than a thousand gold coins. Lets do this, if we can win, Thor and Nau will give you all the output in the next three years! Dont refuse, otherwise I wont accept this gift! ?Tuno spoke seriously. Thank you very much! Thor was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded. No more rejection. ?He knew that if he refused again, Tuono would most likely refuse to accept it. This time Im on my side and youre at an advantage! ?Tuno shook his head helplessly. ? He ??knew that even if three years of output from the Danube were added, the value would still not be comparable to what Thor had given him. But this is all he can give now. ?The Kingdom War is coming, and the orc attack is getting more serious, and the west is gradually being affected. He also wants to urgently improve his strength. You can only consider making up for it later. Brothers words are serious! ?Thor raised his glass and spoke with a slight smile. Evelin retreated. The two started talking again. Time passes slowly. The banquet is over. ?Thor stayed in the castle to rest. The second day. Another lord who was notified, and also Tono''s friend Barbusu, arrived at the castle. The three of them began to discuss seriously. Its just the beginning. ?Tuno and Babrus were both shocked by Thor''s strength. "Thor, you have not mobilized all the power of the territory. This is a very dangerous behavior." ?Tuno even spoke nervously. He did not expect that Thor directly brought two great knights, plus Thor himself, that is three great knights, as well as more than 20 formal knights, more than 50 trainee knights, and 300 reserve knights . With such power, Tono''s first reaction was that Thor mobilized all the territory''s power. After all, he knew that there were only two great knights in Thor''s territory. Taking away all the power is not a good thing. Once something happens, there will probably be big problems in my younger brother''s territory. Even Tono couldnt help but become anxious. Yes, Lord Thor, youd better send some forces back, otherwise there will really be problems. The Northland Province is not stable now. ??Babrus couldn''t help but speak. Brother, Mr. Babrus, you have misunderstood! I have not mobilized all of my strength, only part of it, and my Eagle Territory has already formed the Maine Alliance with the Maine Valley, which is enough to deal with most problems. ?Thor smiled and spoke. Still have power? Thono, and Babrus couldn''t help but have a look of shock in their eyes. ?Thor''s strength is already inferior to that of Tono at this moment, but as a result, there is still power in the territory. Even they were shocked. Tolco has only been developed for a year. League of Maine, Thor, the pioneer lords are not so trustworthy! ?After being shocked, Tono still spoke with hesitation. Brother, dont worry, Ive made arrangements and there wont be any problems. ?Thor smiled and shook his head. He naturally understood what Tono meant. ??The reason why the pioneer lords of the Northland Province were unable to unite was because they had no credibility with each other. Compared with inland territories, the pioneering lords are more energetic and can also be said to have less bottom line. Many things can be done for profit. But that cannot be said for others in the Maine Valley. Several members of the Maine Alliance have passed the test, and the three baron lords have contracts, so there is no need to worry. As for the other two As a newly promoted baron lord, there is no need to worry. Four to two, nothing can go wrong. As long as you understand! ?Tuno nodded and did not continue. Being able to develop the territory to its current size in a short period of time and obtain a canonization, Tuono believed that his younger brother was not stupid. The conversation started, and everyone started discussing the territory occupied by the sheep-headed people again. ??With the three great knights Thor, more than 20 official knights joined. They already have enough strength to try. ?Tuno also has three great knights, more than fifty formal knights, and hundreds of apprentice knights. ?In addition, Babulus also has two grand knights, seven formal knights, and more than thirty apprentice knights. In this way, the combined strength of the three lords has eight great knights, more than 70 formal knights, and more than 100 trainee knights. Although it is not as good as that of the sheep-headed tribe, it still has It''s definitely possible to win. In this case, there is no need to consider looking for other lords again. After all, if it is possible, adding extra people will increase the risk. In the castle. The three of them deliberated for a whole day. It was not until the early morning of the next day that the three of them completed their discussions and began to prepare for action. In the midst of negotiations. In the end, the three of them decided to unite and defeat the sheep-headed man in one fell swoop. As for keeping all the sheep-headed people, lets not consider it for now. With the current strength of the three families, it is difficult to keep all the sheep-headed people. ??Although if they are all wiped out, it will easily attract more orc tribes. But that is possible, and it is still in the future. Now it is enough to deal with this sheep-headed tribe. the next day. Thono, and Barbrus began to quickly gather their troops. Compared to Thor, Tuonuo is almost outnumbered, and Babrus is also about the same. After all, the Sheepheads are not far from their territory. As long as they can quickly deal with their opponents, they can return quickly. Outside the castle. A dense crowd of people gathered. There are over a thousand people. The number of great knights reached eight. Such a force is considered top-notch even in the west, and it is enough to push over most of the territory. ??Of course, facing the Sheep-Headed tribe, it''s still a little bit worse. As a third-level orc tribe, although it has lost its third-level leader, the sheep-headed tribe still has more than ten second-level orcs, including three peak second-level orcs. Compared with ordinary second-level ones, their If the strength is stronger, even an ordinary knight may not be able to handle it. The people and horses set out in great force. Half a day later, everyone arrived at the territory occupied by the sheep-headed men. Thor, are you sure you can do this? ??Arriving at the outskirts of the territory, Tuono couldn''t help but ask again. Because Thor actually asked to hand over a second-level peak goat-headed man to him. Even at this moment, Tono was still a little worried. "OK!" Brother, just deal with the other second-level orcs as soon as possible! ?Thor smiled and nodded. Its just a second-level peak sheep-headed man, so he can naturally handle it. Thats okay! "I will deal with them as soon as possible. If you can''t stop them, don''t hold on!" ?Tuno gritted his teeth and nodded immediately. ??Then he looked at Babulus and spoke in a deep voice. Babrus, lets take care of the two remaining second-level peak sheepheads and deal with them in a quarter of an hour! Hahaha, okay! ??Barbrus laughed and nodded. Then the three of them began to take command quickly. A moment later. A large number of knights formed an array. "kill!" The three of them pulled out the knight swords from their waists, and the voices of the three of them rang out. The next moment, the knights of thousands of people were divided into three groups and charged directly forward. Boom. ??Rumble. ?Horse hooves trampled, and there was a huge movement on the ground. In the territory, a large number of sheep-headed men were still eating corpses and food. More than twenty days have passed, but they did not leave, but stayed here. The remaining residents of the territory have undoubtedly become their food and production tools, but in just over twenty days, their number has increased by more than a thousand. Although they lost their leader, every sheep-headed man could not help but be filled with enthusiasm and excitement. Blessed by the Titan God! The three headed sheep-headed men are praying. Just in prayer. ??A rumbling sound came. For a time, there was some commotion among the sheep-headed men throughout the camp. Human, its human! "food!" Lots of food! Amid the commotion, there were the excited voices of sheep-headed men. They saw the knights rushing in front of them. When the silhouettes were reflected in their pupils, saliva and excitement were inevitably secreted. Human delicacies have completely addicted them in the past time. ?At this moment, food was delivered to my door again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 113： Tono: Is this my brother? Are you kidding me? ? Chapter 113 Tono: Is this my brother? Are you kidding me? ? "food!" Lots of food! Quick, take them down! The excited and weird pronunciation sounded, and the eyes of each goat-headed man could not help but turn red instantly. Especially those goat-headed men who were born through the secret method completely lost their minds at this moment, and directly surged towards the knights. past. With a large number of sheep-headed men rushing away. ??The remaining sheep-headed men were equally excited, following these sheep-headed men who were born through the secret method and gathered towards the knights. "kill!" ?Tuno gave a soft drink, and the next moment he led his knights directly into the sheep-headed crowd. Huge mobilization of life force. A huge sword energy swept across. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the bodies of several oncoming sheep-headed men were sliced ??open. Handful of blood is flying. The next moment, a rumbling sound echoed throughout the sky. The three knights plunged directly into the knights like three torrents. ?Thono is in the center, Thor and Barbrus are on the left and right. At first, Tono was leading the way. His figure and the knights he led were still in a deserted place. All the sheep-headed men who blocked the way were either knocked away or their bodies were separated. ?But it only progressed for a moment. A second-level peak sheep-headed man rushed out and directly greeted Tuonuo. ?At the same time, several second-level goatheads and many elite goatheads also blocked the other two great knights in Tono''s knights, as well as the official knights among them. Tuno''s charge was obviously hindered and began to stop. at the same time. On the right side, Babrus also encountered this situation. ?His figure was blocked by a second-level peak goat-headed man, and his knights were also blocked by a group of elite goat-headed men. ??And because Babulus is relatively weak. ?At this moment, he was even suppressed. ?On the left side only, although Thor also encountered a second-level goat-headed man, the knights he led also faced elite goat-headed men. But it was only blocked for an instant. Boom! Falling down with huge impact. A second-level sheep-headed man was directly smashed and flew into the distance. The body fell directly to the ground and twitched violently. ?But because of its obstruction, Thor''s rapid sprint stopped. At the moment of stopping. A second-level peak sheep-headed man suddenly jumped out. He directly raised the bone club and smashed it towards Thor''s head. A powerful blood energy burst out, and the blood-red power continued to spread. The red eyes were filled with bloodthirsty and madness. Sudden attack. ?Thor seemed to have expected it. ??A majestic source of life force burst out, the wind element filled the air on Niya''s body, and the cold breath spread throughout the surrounding area. Two different forces are intertwined. Boom! Instant collision. The terrifying energy swept across. There were even sonic booms coming from the surrounding area. The goat-headed man took to the air, and Thor was on top of the unicorn. The strength of the two of them was actually stiff. ??But it was only for a moment. next moment. The ice instantly spread to the sheep-headed man''s bone club. Even spread from the bone rod towards his body. ??The sheep-headed man, whose eyes were originally red, felt his body tremble uncontrollably. It is in this trembling state. Click! There was a clear sound of shattering, and the bone rod shattered instantly. The red pupils suddenly widened. At the next moment, its head saw its lower body receding away. Then the consciousness gradually became blurred. "bump!" The head was directly carried away by the huge impact brought by Nia, and it fell to the distance, while his body still stayed in place. There was no blood spurting on the neatly broken neck, only the cold air continued. spread. ?If you look carefully, you will find that his neck has been frozen by ice. The second-level peak goat-headed man was directly killed by Thor with just one blow. ??Although there is also the wind attribute blessing brought by Nia, this scene is terrifying enough. After all, the second-level peak goat-headed man requires at least a senior knight to deal with it with confidence, but Thor was able to kill him instantly. ?Of course no one cares about this at the moment. The three knights intervened and instantly fell into a fight. Boom. ??Rumble. Huge roaring sounds continued to echo. Blood, collision, and horses'' neighing echoed continuously. The source of life force is constantly erupting. ?As soon as Thor looked up, he saw the two men of Tono and Barbulus who were almost submerged not far away. Although the power they brought this time was enough, the number of sheep-headed men was obviously greater. What''s more important is that with the blessing of the secret method, they have almost no rationality. Even if they are constantly being killed, they are still fighting one after another. Continue like this. Obviously, even if this sheep-headed tribe can be defeated. The losses will probably be heavy. ?Thor frowned slightly, and then his eyes couldn''t help but condense. Raine, Steve! Dont hold back! Charge with all your strength! As he spoke, the next moment a more majestic life force burst out from Thor''s body, and at the same time, a stronger wind element began to appear on Nia''s body under his feet. "yes!" "clear!" ??Ryan, Steve responded quickly. At the next moment, a huge source of life force also began to surge out of their bodies. ?Especially Renn, with flashes of thunder. Amidst the roar of thunder, his strength suddenly increased a lot, and a second-level sheep-headed man he was fighting was killed by him in an instant. ??Steve also instantly suppressed his opponent. ?And Thor held the knight''s sword, pulled the reins, and his speed suddenly increased. ??The dozens of elite sheep-headed men in front had no time to react, and their figures were suddenly hit by a giant earth dragon. The powerful collision force directly shattered their internal organs, and their bodies flew out. Two second-level sheep-headed men tried to resist. But one of them was instantly pierced by the knight''s spear, and the other was directly pushed away by Nia. Boom! Boom! Huge roaring sounds continued to echo. Just as the other two places were in turmoil, the left side where Thor was was instantly cut open. After the figures passed through each other, Thor did not hesitate at all. He pulled the reins again and led Ren, Steve, and the entire knights back into the sheep-headed men. The fighting started again. No goat-headed man could withstand Thor. Similarly, no one can resist Ren. Without the restraint of high-end power, the knights led by Thor almost massacred the entire sheep-headed people. A large number of goat-headed men were hanged, and the ground was soaked with blood. Even if there are second-level sheep-headed men who want to stop them, one or two will be useless. ??Ryan is enough to kill the second-level sheep-headed man, and Thor can easily strangle him. The sheep-headed man on the left is almost visible to the naked eye. Even gradually affected the number of sheep-headed men in the middle and on the right. In order to block Thor, and to make up for the losses that Thor and others killed, more sheep-headed men gathered. Among them are second-level goat-headed men and a large number of elite goat-headed men. As a result, Tono felt relieved almost instantly. Originally, he had to face not only one second-level peak goat-headed man, but also two second-level goat-headed men. Although he had brought two great knights and fifty official knights, the two great knights The knights had to face two goat-headed men respectively. The formal knights were completely restrained by the elite goat-headed men and could not help at all. For Tuonuo, it was already a bit difficult to deal with a second-level peak sheep-headed man, let alone two ordinary second-level sheep-headed men. He could be said to be suppressed instantly. ?Even if it weren''t for the protection of the golden armor, he would have suffered a lot of damage. ?However, even with the protection of golden armor, he and the knights he brought inevitably fell into the quagmire. Time goes on. ?Even if he can be defeated in the end, the loss will be unbearable for him. Not to mention, Thor also suffered a lot of attacks, and he still wanted to quickly support his brother. Such a result made him anxious. But he was anxious. The surrounding area suddenly became empty. ??The three sheep-headed men who originally suppressed him actually lost two after a brief conversation. At the same time, the number of elite sheep-headed men he brought with him to fight with the knights also decreased in an instant. Suddenly, the pressure that made him almost breathless suddenly diminished. He was a little stunned, and then a hint of joy spread out of Tono''s expression. No matter what happens, this is undoubtedly a good thing for him. ?As soon as he gritted his teeth, he no longer hesitated and activated the secret technique in an instant. A touch of blood spread from his body, and his life force also took on a touch of blood at this moment. Under the blessing of blood, his life force suddenly exploded. Boom! The second-level peak sheep-headed man in front had no time to react. The next moment, I felt a powerful force coming from the bone rod. Click! There was a clear sound of shattering. The next moment, the bone club in the hand of the second-level peak goat-headed man shattered instantly, and the knight''s sword slashed directly towards his neck without stopping. There was a touch of fear in the madness in the eyes of the second-level peak sheep-headed man. Subliminally tilting the head. Pfft! ??Blood spurted out, and the knight''s sword struck directly on its body, instantly embedded in its bones. The severe pain caused the sheep-headed man''s eyes to become increasingly red. ?However, Tono has not allowed it to take any further action. "bump!" His right foot, carrying the majestic life force, suddenly kicked forward. ?Huge power poured in, and the second-level peak sheep-headed man flew out like a cannonball. Even flying across the sky with several sheep-headed men behind it. Thono paid no attention to this. ?Hold the knight sword that he had just withdrawn and fight in again. ??There is a large group of sheep-headed men missing, so this time it is undoubtedly much easier. Soon Tono also directly killed the goat-headed team. He had just passed through and was not ready to help his brother yet. ?The scene that appeared in front of him the next moment made him stunned. ?Because at this moment, where the densely packed sheep-headed people gathered in front of them, two figures were extremely eye-catching, one with cold air, the other with thunder, and the two figures were harvesting like a meat grinder crazily. The bodies of a large number of sheep-headed men separated directly before they had time to get close. ?Tunos mouth grew involuntarily. Looking at this scene dumbfounded. Looking at that familiar figure. "grown ups!" ??The knight commander next to him spoke with a gasp, and looked at his lord with a somewhat puzzled expression. Feilun, please help me see, is that really my brother? ?Tuno murmured to himself, and then gestured to the figure in front of him. Sir, what happened? The knight commander next to him was a little curious and looked over subconsciously. At this sight, he couldn''t help but be stunned. ?The mouth also gradually opens wider. Even couldn''t help but wipe my eyes. Sir, that, that! His voice trembled a little when he spoke. Even as a great knight, he was a little shocked at this moment. ?Hearing the words of the knight commander next to him, Tono finally came back to his senses. ?Looking deeply into the distance. Then he suppressed the ups and downs in his heart. Hoo! It seems that I have underestimated my younger brother! "continue!" The words came out, and the next moment, his figure turned around again and led the knights to fight in. The secret method is being mobilized, and Tuonuo is also using all his strength. At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a touch of excitement. Not only because this territory is really going to be won, but more importantly because of Thor''s strength. As an elder brother, it was indeed shocking and unbelievable at first that my younger brother had such strength, but after accepting it, I was only excited. Boom. ??Rumble. The huge roaring sound kept coming to mind. ?At this moment, a large number of sheep-headed men were attracted by Thor, and the middle part soon became strangulated. The stranglehold between the middle and the left side has also further affected the right side. ??Babrus also felt that the pressure around him suddenly decreased a lot. After Babrus breathed a sigh of relief, he also couldn''t help but feel happy. Then he also started to increase his strength. On the axe, a majestic life force burst out, and a second-level sheep-headed man who had just stepped forward was instantly knocked away. Blood flew everywhere, and his breath weakened in an instant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 114： Defeat, take territory Chapter 114: Defeated and captured the territory The killings are spreading. ?Thor, the knights led by Ren once again killed the entire sheep-headed people. Without any hesitation, the figure turned around again and rushed into the sheep-headed tribe. This time, six second-level sheep-headed men surrounded and killed them. Thor and Renn were attacked and killed by three second-level sheep-headed men in an instant. A large number of elite goatheads gathered at the location of the Thor Knights. The blood is spreading continuously, and the whole ground is soaked with blood. ?Thor gasped slightly, flicked his right hand, and the knight''s sword came out directly. He directly lifted the knight''s spear next to him with his right hand. The cold breath spread, and the wind elements intertwined with Nia''s body. Then Nia suddenly accelerated. Boom! There was a huge and dull sound, and the body of a second-level sheep-headed man who had just rushed over was instantly penetrated, and the huge impact force sent his body flying directly and smashed into the distance. Before it falls, the ice is spreading on its body. In an instant, its body was completely stiff. ?Thor ignored it, and after instantly dispatching a second-level sheep-headed man, he waved his knight''s gun and directly swept away the sheep-headed men around him. The entire surrounding area was instantly cleared. ?However, because of this, Nia, who was accelerating, had to stop. The other two second-level sheep-headed men came directly from the left and right and killed them. ?Two bone clubs with **** brilliance suddenly hit Thor and Nia at Thor''s feet. Buzz! The magic circle lights up, and powerful wind elements gather. ??Nia''s figure suddenly accelerated. Disappear instantly. Boom! Boom! A huge roar echoed, and two bone clubs suddenly hit the ground. ?And Nia rushed out with Thor. ?At this moment, a large number of sheep-headed men surged over again. ?Thor pulled the reins. Nia turned around, and the next moment the wind elements gathered again, and Thor dived towards the sheep-headed man again. The speed is accelerated instantly. Boom! ??The terrifying power carried by the knight''s gun did not allow one of the two sheep-headed men to react in time, and was even pierced by the spear of the galloping Thor knight. The cold air spread and his body was directly frozen. ?Thor simply waved his hand. The second-level sheep-headed man who was pierced by the knight''s spear was directly thrown away by him. Without any hesitation, Thor turned towards the other goat-headed man again. In the blink of an eye, only one of the three was left. A hint of panic appeared in the blood-red pupils of this sheep-headed man. Its figure began to retreat, and the sheep-headed men around it also began to show fear. The knights led by Thor are like a meat grinder. ?No matter how many sheep-headed men stepped into it, they were instantly shattered. ?Although they are bloodthirsty and crazy, they are not really stupid, especially those elite sheep-headed people who are not low in intelligence. ?Of course they are only elite goat-headed men, not those born from secret methods. At this moment, the sheep-headed men are still rushing towards the knights one after another. It was precisely because of the surging goat-headed men born from these secret techniques that they blocked them, and Thor continued to wash away the elite goat-headed men. We can only solve these problems first. ?Looking at the distance. ?There, Renne had already eliminated a second-level sheep-headed man, and only one was left, and he clearly had the upper hand. Thor immediately ignored it. entered it again. Time passes slowly. From noon, it gradually kills until dusk gradually falls. ??There are fewer and fewer goatheads around Thor. finally. Boom! In the last explosion, a sheep-headed man in front was killed. And the whole surrounding suddenly became empty. A large number of sheep-headed men were killed, corpses were everywhere, and the blood almost turned into streams. "bump!" Bump! A famous knight sat down on the ground. Panting heavily. Even Thor was panting slightly, and the golden armor was completely soaked in blood. The knight''s sword had been lost long ago, and the knight''s spear had turned from snow-white to blood-red. Even Thor couldn''t remember how many sheep-headed men he killed after fighting for most of the day. One hundred, two hundred, or five hundred, too many. There were so many that he couldn''t even count them. All we know is that out of thousands of sheep-headed men, only one or two second-level sheep-headed men escaped with one or two hundred elite sheep-headed men. All the other sheep-headed men were buried here. As for the fleeing sheep-headed men, Thor was originally prepared to stop them. ??It''s a pity that there are too many goat-headed men born by the secret method, and they come one after another. In the end, we can only give up. ?But fortunately, not many escaped, and even if there was some threat, the threat was not great. After all, even if we can rely on the secret method to continue to be born, there are only one or two hundred elite sheep-headed people left now, and there are only one or two second-level ones. Even if so many sheep-headed people are born again, it will not be enough for ordinary people with great abilities. In the knight''s territory, the threat will not be too great. Let alone Tono and Babrus. In the dusk. ?Tuno rolled over and jumped down. His face was also slightly pale. This battle had left him extremely exhausted. This is really a fight from noon to dusk without stopping at all. ?This is already the limit for him, whether mentally, physically, or using his life force. Not only him, but also other members of the Knights. My lord, three apprentice knights are seriously injured, twelve apprentice knights, and seven full knights are injured. ?? Steve walked over with a tired body and reported to Thor respectfully. Take those injured knights back to my brothers castle to rest and heal! ?Thor nodded and immediately gave instructions. "yes!" ??Steve responded respectfully and quickly directed the men to take action. One by one with tired figures, they began to make simple stretchers to send the seriously injured knight back to the castle. Fortunately, Thor has two extremely powerful knights, Thor and Renn, so the losses of the Knights of the Eagle Territory were not great, and no one died. Thono, and Babrus are not so good. Even with Thor behind to contain most of the forces, their losses would be considerable. Tuono killed one official knight and three apprentice knights, and more than twenty people were seriously injured. Barbrus also killed one official knight, five apprentice knights, and even more people were seriously injured. . ?But even with this result, Tono and Barbrus couldn''t help but feel happy. Because this is already much better than what they expected. For this attack, they had actually prepared to suffer heavy losses. The strength of the sheep-headed people is not weak. Even if they can win with their strength, the loss will not be too small. I just didnt expect that Thors strength was too strong, which directly reduced the loss by an unknown amount. ?Tonno and Barbrus looked at each other. Tuno, it seems that we have underestimated your brother! ??Babrus grinned and chuckled. "Indeed!" ?Tuno also smiled and spoke. At this moment, his expression was a little excited even though he was tired. his younger brother is so powerful and has equally powerful subordinates, and the future is almost unimaginable. Lets go, lets go there! This time, I still have to thank him! ??Babrus smiled and spoke. ?Tuno nodded. Then the two of them walked towards Thor''s location. ?Thor arranged some post-war matters. He was about to join Tuono and Bablus. ?But before he could take action, Tono and Babrus had already walked over. Good boy, it seems that I have underestimated you, Thor. You are not inferior to your father, you are even better than your father! From far away, Tuono''s voice sounded excited. Brother! Your Excellency Babrus! ?Thor greeted with a smile. Thank you so much this time! Lord Thor! ??Barbrus performed a knight''s courtesy and spoke with gratitude. In the battle just now, he knew very well that without Thor''s restraint, not only would they not be able to win this time, but the losses might be even more severe. ?This gratitude also comes from his heart. Your Majesty Babrus, youre welcome! ?Thor responded with a knightly courtesy, then smiled and shook his head. This is not polite! "Sir Thor, if you need anything in the future, just say it. If I, Babrus, can do it, I will never refuse!" Barbrus spoke solemnly. Hahaha, maybe I will really cause trouble for Mr. Babrus in the future, so I wont refuse! ?Thor nodded with a smile and did not continue to refuse. ??Although they only got along for a short time, Thor also understood Bablus'' character. He doesnt mind making friends with such a being. "alright!" Thor, have the wounded of the Knights been dealt with? Want me to send someone to help you! ?Tuno said with a smile, and then gestured to the battlefield. "It''s almost done. I will send the seriously injured knight back to your territory, brother." ?Thor nodded. "That''s good!" You arrange it first and fix it for a while! Lets go check out the entire territory later! ?Tuno nodded and then spoke with a smile. ?At this moment, his expression could not help but be filled with excitement. He has been coveting this territory for a long time. ?The resources here are even more than his territory. With this territory, he will have better choices for the development and expansion of his territory in the future. Its just that the Assad family heir is not weak in strength. Even in several disputes, he suffered a lot and was not able to take advantage. ?At this moment he finally got it. ?Even if a part needs to be divided, it is enough to make Tuono full of expectations. "good!" Thor responded. There was no rejection of this. ?Although his losses are not big, he will naturally not refuse if there are benefits. What''s more, this is not even the slightest benefit. It is worth two thousand gold coins per year. Perhaps even more. After all, Assad''s descendants are not able to develop and utilize the territory enough. For Thor, a large iron mine alone can bring him more than 5,000 gold coins. Even if it is divided equally among three companies, it will be more than 1,000 gold coins a year. One thousand and five hundred gold coins, not to mention the "Nau" in the Danube River is one of the main materials of low-level life potions. Selling the raw materials is indeed not very valuable. After all, the most valuable thing is actually the life grass, but the problem is that it can be used for configuration. Low-level life potion. A bottle of low-level life potion cost 200 to 300 gold coins at the previous auction in Loren City, and the annual income would not be less than 5,000 gold coins, or even more. ?These gold coins are enough to train several great knights. Under this kind of interest, it is naturally impossible to ignore. The figure started to use the Knight''s Breathing Technique, and Thor first recovered the life force he had consumed. Then he checked the status of the entire knights. Until dusk gradually dimmed. ?Thor just walked away. ?There Tuono, and Babulus have already gathered together. Brother! Your Excellency Babrus! ?Thor came over and spoke softly. Thor, lets go! ?Tuno said with a smile, and then led the two of them into the territory. The three of them first went to the somewhat dilapidated castle. Compared to checking them one by one, it would undoubtedly be easier to obtain some relevant information in the castle. As a castle that was attacked by sheep-headed men, there are no living people in the castle at all, but various documents are still there, just scattered around. ?Following Tuono''s instructions, a figure soon stepped forward to sort things out. It is decorated with oil lamps. Half an hour later. The three of them obtained accurate information. When the information appeared in front of the three people. ?Whether it was Tono, Babrus, or Thor, they couldn''t help but feel happy. Because the harvest from this territory was far greater than they imagined. ?More than three thousand hectares of farmland have been opened up. Although most of it has been destroyed, a small part still remains. It is almost time to harvest, and these are all grains. ?In addition, although the gold coins were not received, the various materials were almost worth two thousand gold coins. More importantly, there are mines. From previous understanding, this territory has a large iron mine, a small copper mine, and a "nao" output. But actually it is not, it should be said to be the output of one large iron mine, two small copper mines, and two "nao". That''s right, not only is there one more small-scale copper mine, there is also one more output in Nau. (End of this chapter) Chapter 115： Sitting on the ground and dividing the spoils, the terrifying increase in income Chapter 115 Dividing the spoils and growing terrifying income "This this!" "This is real!" ??Babrus stood up suddenly, with a touch of shock and a hint of surprise that could not be concealed in his eyes. According to their previous understanding, a large iron mine, a small copper mine, and a "Nao" production area are enough to increase the price of two thousand gold coins per year. Even if three people share one point, it will be almost seven or eight hundred gold coins per year. gold coin. Later, under Tono''s narration. ??Babrus learned that Thor owned a group of goblins, and this income could be increased by one level, even reaching more than 1,500 gold coins per year. I didnt expect that at this moment, there would be an unexpected gain. ??Not only is there an additional copper mine, but there is also an additional output of nau. ??At this time, the value of the entire territory has undoubtedly doubled again. Without further ado, maybe reaching two thousand gold coins is not a problem. With more than two thousand gold coins a year, even Babrus, and Tono felt like they were breathing heavily. Even Thor''s expression showed a hint of surprise. The surprise is not that there is one more copper mine, but that one is surprised by the output of one more "nao". For other people, the output of a nugget is only two or three hundred gold coins per year, but for Thor, it is not just two or three hundred gold coins, but can be worth thousands or even several hundred gold coins. The existence of thousands of gold coins. Lord Lord, Master Thor, Lord Barbrus, this is what is recorded in the castle. We havent determined that yet. The affairs officer spoke respectfully, feeling a little excited inside. And listen to his words. It took the three of them to suppress their ups and downs and excitement. Okay, keep sorting it out! Babrus, Thor, lets go check it out first! Tuno opened his mouth and made a decision directly. Since it hasnt been determined yet, lets confirm it first. ?Thor and Barbrus nodded without raising any objections. The three of them set off quickly. The first choice is to check out where the iron ore is. The iron mines are located within two miles of the territory and can be reached quickly. ?There are obvious traces of mining here. And its scale is quite large. At this moment, only dried blood and broken limbs were left here. Obviously, all the people responsible for the mining have been killed and devoured by the sheep-headed men. Char, go and lead some people to explore and determine its reserves! ?Tuno opened his mouth and quickly gave instructions. "yes!" ??A short middle-aged man responded, and then several people quickly went to the iron ore location to conduct surveys. Thono arranged for people to go to investigate, and then went to the copper mine on the left to check the situation. Like the iron ore, he also arranged for manpower to conduct surveys. "Another copper mine is near another "Nao" producing area. Let''s go and check out the "Nao" producing area first." ?Tuno spoke and took the two of them to the Danube River. The first thing the three of them checked was the origin of the first nau. The so-called Nao is a kind of existence similar to the clams in the previous life. In the previous life, there were pearls among the clams. In this world, the kind produced from the clams is called "Nao", which contains rich The life source power, combined with the life grass, can form a low-level life potion. Because of this, he has become one of the most important outputs of the Northland Province, and it is also the most competitive place among the major lords. The first place where Thor and the others came to produce Nau. It was obvious that it had already formed a large scale. ?There are even many processing places around. It''s just like the mine, surrounded by only dried blood and a messy environment. There was obviously huge damage here too. Tuono waved his hand, and soon someone came forward quickly. After a while, a person returned with a look of surprise. Lord, the output of Nao here should be more than a hundred a month, and probably more than a thousand a year, and maybe even a thousand, two hundred. ?The figure is filled with excitement. The value of a nugget is about one gold coin. A thousand nuggets a year is worth at least a thousand gold coins. A thousand nuggets a year is worth at least a thousand gold coins. A thousand nuggets are worth at least a thousand gold coins. A nugget is worth at least a thousand gold coins. ??If the fluctuation is larger, it is possible to sell 1,200 to 1,500 gold coins. ?This alone is an extremely valuable income. ?Thor, Tono, and Bablus couldn''t help but have a hint of joy in their expressions. It seems that this descendant of the Assad family is not very good at management! Laughing, Tono smiled. From his understanding, the output of aluminium here is only nine hundred pieces a year, but now there are one thousand, or even one thousand, two hundred pieces. Obviously there are many gaps. ?I''m afraid people here are corrupt. This is not necessarily true, maybe its because the person doesnt want his wealth to be exposed! ?Thor smiled and shook his head. He has come into contact with the descendants of the Assad family, and he would not believe it if they said that they had problems with gold coin management. There is a gap, which may be intentional by the other party. ?Of course no matter what, these have nothing to do with him at this moment. "Too!" ?Tuno was stunned for a moment, then nodded. Lets go and see another place! ?Tuno said with a smile. "good!" ?The two nodded and then walked about five or six miles again. When the sky darkened completely, everyone arrived at another Nao site. Compared with the first Nao producing area, the second one is undoubtedly much simpler, and it is obviously just built. Go check it out and find another copper mine! Also check this place! ?Tuno spoke quickly and issued orders one after another. Soon, two groups of people quickly separated. After a while, the people who went to explore Nao returned. Compared to the first location, it is undoubtedly more difficult to explore the second location. There is no way this location has not been fully constructed. Even if you look carefully, you can only estimate that it can reach about four to five hundred a year. ?But this is enough to surprise people. Four to five hundred, that is at least five to six hundred gold coins. Don''t look at it. It''s only five or six hundred gold coins. It needs to be divided among three people. Each person only has more than a hundred gold coins. But this is a continuous income. It''s more than a hundred gold coins a year, close to two hundred. In ten years, it''s close to two. Thousands, this is no longer a small value. What''s more, as long as they can hold on, it''s not a matter of ten years, twenty years, one hundred years, it can even be used as a continuous income for the entire family. ??Nao is inexhaustible and can be continuously produced. All three of them looked happy. When the exploration personnel returned, they were even more joyful. The scale of that small copper mine is even infinitely close to that of a medium-sized copper mine. The income that can be brought in a year, even just from selling ore, can be at least 500 gold coins. Even if nothing else is taken into account at this moment, the current income statistics alone show that the first nau production area can bring at least 1,200 gold coins every year, the second nau can bring at least five or six hundred gold coins, and the first copper mine can bring in three or three gold coins a year. Four hundred gold coins, and the second copper mine''s five hundred gold coins, these values ??exceed two thousand gold coins, and may even reach two thousand two, or even two thousand four hundred gold coins. ??If it is confirmed that it is indeed a large iron mine, its value may not be less than 3,000 gold coins. ?Three thousand gold coins, this is three thousand gold coins. Even if each person only gets one thousand gold coins, it is still a huge enough income. Whats more, thats without considering anything else. Thono, and Barbrus knew that Thor owned a group of goblins. Forging iron ore and copper ore into weapons may earn more than 3,000 gold coins. Five thousand, eight thousand. even more. Such a result, even just thinking about it, made both of them breathe heavily. Thor''s eyes flickered, and an idea appeared in his mind involuntarily. But just when he was thinking carefully about it, an idea came to his mind. ?At this moment, Tono, and Babrus couldn''t help but look at Thor, and even licked their tongues. Thor, how much black iron armor and brass armor can you produce in a month? When Tono spoke, even he himself didn''t notice the vibrato in his voice at this moment. ? And his words suddenly made Babulus nervous. ?This is about how much their income can reach. "Now we should be able to produce three hundred pairs of black iron armors, three silver armors, and brass armors in a month. If we make them, twenty pairs a month is not a big problem!" ?Thor retracted his thoughts, pondered for a moment and then gave an answer. A few months have passed, and the output of goblins has basically stabilized. Such a value has improved a lot compared to the initial level. "so much?" Can you really make silver armor? ?Hearing Thor''s words, the two of them couldn''t help but speak out. Tono and Barbrus couldn''t help but have a look of surprise on their expressions. When they learned that Thor had a group of goblins, the two of them thought about Thor''s production. But I never expected that there would be so many. ??And can also create silver armor. ?Silver armor is different from black iron armor and brass armor. This is a truly extraordinary item. The value is completely different. ?A pair of silver armor usually costs more than 300 gold coins, and now it is as high as 500 gold coins. In comparison, the price of black iron armor is only about fifty silver coins even today, and the price of brass armor is only about ten gold coins. Their value is completely different. Whats more important is that large-scale iron mines produce mithril iron, which means that their mithril iron does not need to be sold at all and can be directly crafted into silver armor. At that time, whether it is selling or using it yourself, it will be the best choice. Using it yourself will undoubtedly further improve the territory. As for selling, a set is worth more than five hundred gold coins, and the value of mithril iron alone is thousands of gold coins. The value of the entire large-scale iron ore mine has undoubtedly changed again. At this moment, the two of them were really excited. ?Even his face turned red. "well!" Thor, my brother, what a surprise! ?Tuno couldnt help but speak. Lord Thor! ??Barbrus was also excited. "Brother, Lord Babrus, don''t get excited yet. Although the current production can reach this much, I still need to make some weapons. I can only divide half of them at most. I can help make a pair of silver armor every month, one hundred and fifty Ten pairs of black iron armors, and ten pairs of brass armors!" Thor was extremely calm, sighing and shaking his head as he spoke. As he said, he can indeed have such a large output now, but he also has a mine of his own, and it is impossible to give all of it to Tono and Bablus for production, even if part of it belongs to him. "fine!" Its okay, Sir Thor, half is enough! ??Barbrus quickly smiled and spoke. ?Thono was a little surprised, but also a little aware. Obviously I guessed something. ?Of course, even if he guessed it, Tono didnt say anything. ??It''s just that there were some changes in the eyes looking at Thor again. Facing the two peoples reactions. Thor hesitated slightly before speaking solemnly. Brother, Sir Babrus, I actually have an idea compared to this, which may be better. Sound outlet. Thono, and Barbrus were instantly attracted. Oh, Thor, what do you think? ?Tuno spoke curiously. "Yes, Sir Thor, if you have any questions, just tell me." ??Babrus also nodded and spoke. "It''s like this. The western part of the Northland Province is undoubtedly more prosperous than the eastern and northern parts. With the current turmoil, the demand for armor and weapons may be greater. I''m afraid the price of silver armor is no longer a problem." ?Thor spoke slowly, with a serious look in his eyes. Indeed, nowadays, silver armor, although it only costs 500 gold coins per pair, is indeed difficult to buy. Even one pair has not appeared in Loren City for several months. Barbrus sighed and spoke. ?Tuno also nodded, but there was a twinkle in his eyes. Thor, what do you mean? After a moment of pause, Tono spoke and looked at Thor. "Brother, Sir Babrus, I think that rather than keeping them, it is better to sell them and open up the market." I believe that with silver armor, most lords in the entire west will be willing to trade with us! The two people''s eyes intertwined again, and Thor took a deep breath and recounted the thought that just occurred to him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 116： Participate in western trade and build new trade routes Chapter 116: Intervening in western trade and building new trade routes ?After learning that there was a large iron mine in the entire territory and a source of Nau, Thor had some thoughts in his heart. Compared with the east and north, the west is undoubtedly more prosperous, with more noble lords and pioneer lords. The construction of trade routes can only be truly completed if it can be involved in the west, and can it bring greater success. income. It''s just that he didn''t have any good opportunities before. He is not a lord of the west. Hurry insertion can easily lead to various problems. He had to give up this idea. But when Tuono appeared, everything changed. ?Compared to him, Tuono is a veteran pioneering lord in the west. Using Tuono as an opportunity to insert himself into the trade routes of the entire west will undoubtedly be much smoother. It wont be a big problem. ?As long as we can get involved in the western trade, the benefits of the entire trade route will undoubtedly be extremely huge. ? Disregarding other things, the income from black iron armor and brass armor alone can reach a terrifying value. Not to mention the silver armor and the low-level life potion that is very likely to be successfully configured in the future. ??And not only the income, using Tuono as an opportunity to intervene is also enough to help the further development of his brother''s territory. ?Although they only had a short period of contact, Thor already felt that the development of his brother''s territory had actually reached a certain bottleneck. It is different from the east. In the entire Maine Valley in the east, there are only about twenty pioneering lords and noble lords, but there are hundreds of pioneering lords around the entire Danube River. This is just around the Danube River, other places More pioneer lords. In this case, those who want to develop will undoubtedly fall into great passivity. ??If the sheep-headed men had not destroyed this tribe this time, Tonodu might not have had the chance to develop. The construction of trade routes can also somewhat solve Tuono''s problems. ?Of course he thinks so, but it still depends on what Tono and Babrus think. ??If these two people have no idea, Thor will not force it. At present, there is no urgent thought on whether to insert it into the west. After all, he has not yet fully digested the territory of a large number of pioneer lords in the entire Maine River Valley. The road can be walked slowly, and the future can also be planned slowly. There is no need to rush. After finishing speaking, Thor looked at the two of them, waiting for their answers. Thono, and Babrus couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. These two are not fools. It is natural to understand the meaning of Thor''s words. It''s just that this is not something that is easy to handle. Trading, this is not simple trafficking. ?In the entire west, the only ones who really control the trade routes are the top noble lords. If you step in rashly, there is bound to be some conflict with a few top nobles. ?? Once you don''t get it right, there will be big problems. ?But Thor''s words couldn''t help but make them a little tempted. ?Once the trade route is built, relying on silver armor and various weapons and equipment, their income may be expanded tenfold or more. Ten times, thats ten times the benefit. Not only can they further increase the number of territorial knights, but they will also have a greater chance of breaking through the land knights in the future. Hoo! After a long time, Tuono and Barbrus looked at each other, and Tuono took a long breath. Thor, you may not know that the trade routes in the west are mainly in the hands of the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce and the two noble lords Spencer and Campbell. "They will also produce some silver armor. If we enter rashly, I''m afraid!" He spoke slowly, and Tono''s expression was solemn. I know, but what I need is not to compete with them. "As far as I know, those two noble lords established trade routes based on the auction model of Loren City. They regularly hold auctions in their territories to attract the pioneering lords of the west. We don''t need this. " ?Thor shook his head, and then slowly told his plans and thoughts. As for the method, it is naturally the model of trade road construction carried out by Lachos in the east. Compared to the auction model, this type of wandering merchant is more suitable for developing lords. After all, no one can guarantee whether they will encounter a crisis after leaving the territory, nor can they be sure whether the territory will be attacked after leaving. Not every lord is willing to leave. In contrast, although bringing goods to the territory will increase risks, as long as you have sufficient strength, you can avoid risks and raise the price. ?Especially the west is much richer than the east. It can be expected that the gold coins that can be obtained will only be more. Hearing his words, both Tono and Babrus'' eyes couldn''t help but light up. My brother, you are a genius! This is indeed possible! ?Tuno sounded excited, his eyes shining. Indeed, Lord Thor, you are indeed a genius! ??Babrus couldnt help but speak with the same emotion. Dont look at the slight changes. But the two of them knew how big a change this change would bring. The benefits contained therein will be as great as they are. As long as there are enough pioneer lords spreading, it can be expected that the next harvest will be endless. The west is rich in products, which also means that various pioneering lords have a lot of resources. Even if some of these resources are gathered in Loren City, a lot of them still remain in various major territories. Being able to build good trade routes means that there are opportunities to utilize these resources. ?Especially if you have silver armor as the key to knocking on the door, the situation will be smoother. It wont even be a big problem. Brother, Sir Babrus, we can form a chamber of commerce, with three parties investing in it and dispatching knights to **** it. How about sharing it equally among our three families? Looking at the excited three people, Thor couldn''t help but have a hint of joy on his face, and he spoke immediately. Sir Thor, you are serious! "This is the plan you came up with. It''s too much to share equally. Just give me 5%. I''m willing to send out one grand knight, two formal knights, and ten apprentice knights." ?????Babrus heard Thor''s words After speaking, he pondered for a moment, then finally shook his head and spoke seriously. "Yes, brother, this is your plan. You can''t suffer a loss. I can give you 5%. Without you, I can only sell ore, and I may not be able to win this territory!" "As for the caravan strength, I will also send out one great knight, ten formal knights, and thirty apprentice knights." ?Tuno also smiled and spoke. The two of them are not in a position to take advantage. The previous result had already made them very embarrassed, so it was naturally impossible for them to split the score shamelessly at this moment. In the end, it was Thors insistence. ?The two men agreed that one should take 12 percent and the other 15 percent, while Thor would take 65 percent and Lajos Assad eight percent. Thor will naturally not forget the location where his one helped him build the new trade route. After all, we still need to rely on this person to open up the trade route to the west. While Lajos Assad held eight percent, Tono, and Barbrus did not object after Thor stated the situation. ?The only problem is that Tono looked a little strange when he heard Lajos'' last name. Of course its just some differences. ??This territory was not obtained from the descendants of the Assad family, but from the sheep-headed people. Even if Assad''s contemporary count came, he would have nothing to say. ??And since Thor asked this person to run the trade route, there must be no problem. In fact, this is indeed the case. Although they are both descendants of the Assad family, Lajos does not have a good impression of his brothers and sisters. Naturally, I wont care about this. ?When he learned that Thor was planning to establish a chamber of commerce and set foot in the entire west, he couldn''t help but feel a hint of joy. Even though the proportion has been diluted a lot, there is still only excitement. ?Lajos has been in the Northland Province for a long time, and he naturally knows that the prosperity of the west is not comparable to that of the east and the north. Even if it is diluted, the 80% return is far greater than before. ??More importantly, over this period of time, his contact with Thor allowed him to see an infinite future. Even if there is nothing, he is willing to follow. Not to mention the 8% share. So on the third day after arriving, Lajos Assad began to take action. ?Thor, Tono, and Babulus began to discuss other distribution matters for the entire territory. They had previously promised that all of Nau''s output in the past three years would go to Thor. Even though the output from one location had become two, neither of them had any intention of changing it. They still decided to give all Nau''s output in the past three years to Thor. As for large iron ore and copper mines, Thor arranged for people to mine them. The income is divided, Thor takes 40%, 30% is the distributed income, the other 10% is Thor''s reward for mining goblins, Tono takes 20%, and transfers 10% to Babrus as his abandonment In the next three years, the income from the output of the two cities will be 10%, plus Tuono 10%, and Babrus will also occupy 40%. The materials obtained from other territories are equally divided among the three. These are not included in the division of the Chamber of Commerce and belong to the proceeds of this war. The three of them are extremely satisfied with this division. ? Even Tono and Babrus were a little embarrassed and felt that they had taken advantage of them. After all, Thor and the knights brought by Thor played a decisive role in being able to win this territory at a small price this time. ?Without Thor, even if they could win this time, the losses would be extremely huge. ?However, Thor made a strong request, so they had no choice but to accept it. As for Thor, he doesnt care about these small interests. He cares more about the construction of the western trade route. Once completed, this is a truly huge amount of revenue. ??At this moment, this allocation can not only increase the favorability, but also let his brother and Bablus understand that following him is enough to get enough gold coins. As long as they can recognize it from the bottom of their hearts. Next, many things will be much easier to handle. In fact, this is indeed the case. After division. ? ? Next, whether it is the preparation of trade routes or new planning, everything will be extremely smooth. Thono, and Barbrus almost completely obeyed Thor''s arrangements. Under Thor''s arrangement, everything was quickly implemented. Even just on the fifth day. ??A caravan led by Lajos Assad set off first. Naturally, the newly occupied large-scale iron ore and copper mines have not yet been mined, and the mining goblins have not been brought over yet, but the Eagle Territory already has a lot of armors, weapons, and silver armors. Lajos Asa Germany brought a lot this time. It can be used as the cornerstone of opening trade routes in the early stage. ?Of course, since the Western Lords are more powerful, Lajos Assad is equipped with stronger forces this time. A total of three grand knights, twenty formal knights, forty trainee knights, and more than three hundred reserve knights were dispatched. The distribution was arranged by Thor, Tono and Bablus. ?Thor even got Wren involved in this. ?On the one hand, Renn''s strength is strong enough, surpassing that of ordinary knights. On the other hand, Renn can also gain some experience through the construction of trade routes. Such a force, even in the western territories, exceeds the vast majority of pioneering lords, even more than 99% of the lords. The west does have a lot of powerful lords. But Thor''s previous lords of the Northland Province, whose strength exceeded 90%, were also no joke. But a fact. Only in the west, there are many powerful lords, so there is an illusion that powerful lords are everywhere. In fact, even in the west, the proportion of pioneer lords with great knights is not large, let alone three great knights, including one great knight who is enough to kill a second-level peak orc. exists. In addition, there is no need to find a powerful lord for the initial trade road construction, so naturally there is no need to worry too much. Facing ordinary lords, such strength can almost push them aside. ?This is not a question of whether the caravan needs to consider the safety, but whether the lord facing this force should consider the safety. In this case, everything went very smoothly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 117： Desperate line of defense, the Church of Aberrant Gods Chapter 117: Desperate Line of Defense, Church of Apostle God Lajos Assad''s first target was only a few lords located a hundred miles away from the Tuono territory. As Thor thought, when Lajos Assad arrived with a large number of caravans, each one opened up The lord was panicked at first. After all, such power is enough to easily destroy them. ?Even though Lajos quickly explained that he was just conducting trade, those lords were cautious. It wasnt until the trade was actually completed and they watched Lajos Assad leave that the lords couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. After heaving a sigh of relief, their eyes could not help but light up as the items obtained from the trade came to light. He had never imagined that these items would be available at home. ?At this time, many lords were even looking forward to the next arrival of Lajos Assad. In this case. ?In less than ten days, Lajos Assad opened up the trade routes of the surrounding lords. Next, it only needs to be stabilized, and this trade route can be completely improved. When the news comes back. ??Whether it was Thor, Tono, or Barbrus, their expressions couldn''t help but have a hint of joy. It seems that this Assads descendant is really powerful! ?Tuno couldn''t help but sigh and looked at Thor with an expression of admiration. Thor''s talents made him feel jealous. Not only is Renne a knight with great strength and talent, he can also win over Lajos, who is a descendant of the Assad family. ??If he had only thought that Thor''s future was limitless before, then at this moment he was certain. "Yes, I''m afraid it won''t take long for this one to open up the entire surrounding trade routes." ??Babrus also nodded with admiration. "Brother, Mr. Babrus, you two will have to worry about the next thing here." Its time for me to return to the territory too! ?Thor smiled and spoke. The trade route has been opened, and the next step is just a matter of construction. He no longer needs to stay here all the time. Hands of nature are ready to return. Hong Ying Ling still has many things that he needs to deal with. "So fast?" ?Tuno was a little surprised. "Yes, there are still many things happening in the territory this time, and I have been conferred a baronship, but I haven''t had time to inform my father yet." Be prepared to settle down for a while and go back. ?Thor smiled and explained. Thats it! You really should go back! Originally I wanted to go back, but now it seems I cant get away, so I have to wait until next time! By the way, if you want to return, its best to wait until the second batch of support from the Kingdom arrives to see if the Northland Province can be stabilized. ?Tuno nodded, and then seemed to have thought of something and added something again. The second batch of support from the Kingdom? ?Thor was a little confused. "Yes, I don''t know what happened. The kingdom''s power seems to have been affected. It was supposed to arrive a few days ago, but it should be coming soon, and it will only take a few days at most." Lets see what happens then. If you are not stable, dont return for the time being. Otherwise, if the territory suffers any damage, it will be serious. ?Tuno nodded with serious instructions. "good!" "I see!" ?Thor nodded. He had no objection to this. He originally planned to wait until the situation stabilized before leaving. This time, there is no problem in waiting for the kingdoms support information. Okay, as long as you understand! Be careful! ?Tuno opened his mouth but did not continue to hold him back. As a lord, the most important thing is the territory. ??It is naturally impossible for him to force Thor to stay. ??Once something happens to the Eagle Territory, it will be a big joke. Then the three of them said goodbye. Before leaving, Tuono was originally going to give Thor a few official knights, but Thor rejected them. His brother had spent more than ten years to accumulate such power, and he had no intention of taking it away. ?But he refused, and in the end Tono gave Thor a hundred reserve knights. ??Babrus gave him a beautiful knight''s sword as a gift. ?To this, Thor originally wanted to refuse, but at Tuono''s request, he had no choice but to accept it. Compared with when we came, there were more people when we went back. ?Even if he arranged some people into Lajos''s caravan, with the addition of a hundred reserve knights, the number would naturally exceed the previous number. I dont know if its an illusion. The road back seems to be much smoother. Havent even encountered the orc tribe. When Thor returned to his territory. The northern part of the Northland province. Before the huge pass. The fighting continues to spread. ?The second batch of support from the kingdom has not arrived for a long time. Throughout the pass, knights and nobles, even Duke Karenina and Marquis Lehman, feel a heavy feeling in their hearts. ??Even prepared for the collapse of the northern defense line. However, more than ten days have passed. Although the northern defense line is still being attacked by the orc tribe, the more ferocious orc attacks that could be imagined have not arrived. Instead, it seems to have been maintained at a relatively stable stage. ??Although there are many orc tribes, they don''t seem to be enough to completely destroy the Tulip Kingdom''s defense line. ?Of course, although it does not have the direction to completely destroy the Tulip Kingdom, the war is becoming more and more anxious. Even in one day, the magic crystal cannon can destroy more than ten. The huge energy completely moved the ground in front of the pass to flat ground. At the same time, a large number of orcs and even knights were buried at this pass. Duke Karenina, how long will the kingdoms support be needed! Im afraid even if this is the case, we wont be able to stop it for long! ??At this moment, Marquis Lehman''s right arm had long disappeared, his face became even paler, and he looked at Duke Karenina next to him with a hoarse voice. The kingdom has agreed to provide support that will arrive within a month. A month and a half has passed since arrival, but support has still not arrived. "Soon!" At most three days! The kingdoms support force was attacked by the Church of the Apostle God in Frost Moon Province and was hindered. However, it was defeated and came soon! Duke Kareninas face was also pale, but her words were very direct. He knew very well that the defense line was already in danger at this moment. He must give confidence to Marquis Lehman and the nobles, otherwise the entire defense line may completely collapse. Damn the Church of Alien Gods! ?Marquis Lehman couldn''t help but cursed angrily, with flames spreading in his eyes. In just one and a half months, he lost more than half of the Flying Eagle Knights, and even his right arm was lost in the previous battle. I dont know how many gold coins it will cost to restore it. ??Although the kingdom will definitely have corresponding compensation in due course, he will also be able to obtain a lot of meritorious deeds. The problem is, they have to be able to stop it. It can''t be stopped, but there is no meritorious service to be gained. Even a large amount of merit is required as a deduction. The kingdoms merit system doesnt care about the reasons, it only cares about the results. Hold on a little longer! As long as you can block it, you will be able to get a lot of merit this time! Duke Karenina spoke, inspiring everyone''s hearts. "Your Majesty, Duke, can we recruit troops in the Northland Province? If this continues, once the kingdom fails to support us, we will definitely not be able to stop it." A count couldn''t help but speak. "Yes, Your Majesty Duke, there are still many noble lords in the Northland Province. If we can mobilize their strength, it should be enough to support it for a while." Then another count also spoke. It''s just that their words have just fallen. ??Marquis Lehmans voice rang out again. Duke Karenina, this is not allowed! "There are not a few orc tribes that have rushed into the Northland Province at this moment. If the forces of the Northland Province are mobilized to enter the defense line, I am afraid that the entire Northland Province will be completely overwhelmed by the orc tribes. By then, the development of the kingdom in the past twenty years will It will all be void. ??Marquis Lehman''s voice was urgent. joke. Diplomate the strength of the Northland Province. ??If we are transferred again at this moment, the entire Northland Province will really be in a mess by then. This is his territory. ?Although he has various dissatisfactions, he does not want the Northland Province to be completely abolished. After all, not to mention other things, the Northland Province alone is enough to provide him with at least 100,000 gold coins every year. Listening to the voices of several counts, Duke Karenina couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. From his understanding, the strength of the Northland Province was not weak, and it gathered the power of many nobles. Once it could be mobilized, Not only can it stabilize the current situation, but it may also be able to counteract the orcs'' attack. Just this throbbing, when Lehman''s urgent voice sounded, he couldn''t help but give up the idea. Indeed, as Marquis Lehman said. At this time, allocate forces into the defense line. Almost represented the abandonment of the entire province of Northland. ?This is just a line of defense, not a place to stop the orc tribe. Other places, orc tribes can still pass through. Its just the quantity, and the level is much less. At present, it is difficult even for him to count how many orc tribes there are in the entire Northland Province. ?Such a huge orc tribe has not yet completely destroyed the Northland Province because there are still a large number of nobles who are clearing, killing, and guarding them. This is the main force maintaining the entire Northland province. This power cannot be used at will. Indeed, this wont work! Everyone, just hold on a little longer, this time the kingdoms support will definitely arrive as scheduled! Duke Karenina took a deep breath and spoke to everyone again. Listening to Duke Karenina''s words, several counts opened their mouths, but in the end they didn''t say anything. A few people are also very clear about the entire current situation. Their family also has children who are pioneering lords in the Northland Province. They would not do this unless it was absolutely necessary. But they were too worried. ??The kingdom''s support, which was originally expected to arrive in one month, has not arrived one and a half months ago. ?No one can guarantee that the kingdoms support will actually arrive in the next three days. ??Although it was because of the obstruction of the Apostolic Church before. The question is, if the Apostle God Church can block it once, why cant it block it twice? Such a loss will only happen once again. ??The Kingdom''s support will be ten days late, and they will definitely not be able to withstand the current defense line. When the defense line collapses, the Northland Province will naturally collapse as well. It is better to mobilize forces in advance. At best, we will clean up the mess when the time comes. Even if the loss will be extremely heavy, it is still better than the worst outcome. ?But at this moment, Duke Karenina made her promise again, and they could not say anything for a while. Its just that the morale is obviously not high. ? Karenina could only sigh at this. Under the current situation, if the kingdom''s support has not arrived, it would actually be meaningless to say too much. Only the arrival of support from the kingdom can everyone feel at ease. Others cannot be changed at all. ?Karenina had a look of helplessness in her eyes. At this moment. Your Majesty the Duke! Sir, the orcs are attacking again! An Earth Knight quickly ran over, with a tired and anxious voice. His words instantly caused the expressions of the figures present to change. ?At this moment, we had just rested for less than half an hour, and the orc attack came again. "Walk!" Duke Karenina spoke, and the next moment his figure soared into the sky. The nobles around them looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and followed closely behind. This time is another big impact. There were even five third-level tribes that attacked, including a fourth-level orc tribe, which contained more than two fourth-level orcs. Karenina faced two fourth-level orcs alone. Other nobles and knights also responded to the other third-order orcs, as well as those orcs who rushed to the defense line in large numbers. ??The magic crystal cannon also released terrifying energy at one time. Fights continue to break out. ? ?Powerful life force and energy are intertwined. The sky was torn apart. The earth is breaking. Until three hours later. Night is gradually falling. This time the orc attack was defeated again. Its just that the damage this time was also not small. Even an Earth Knight fell. ?In such a terrifying battlefield, and in a war that lasted for several months, the Earth Knights could not guarantee their absolute safety. Over the past few months, there have been quite a few fallen knights of the earth. It can be expected that if support does not arrive in the future, more people will die. (End of this chapter) Chapter 118： Kingdom support, strange parchment Chapter 118: Kingdom support, strange parchment Before the pass. The fighting continues to spread. ?Time also passed slowly, and the entire defense line became more and more difficult to resist. The first day was difficult. The next day, after losing two earth knights, they also barely resisted. ?But the third day has just arrived. The situation took a turn for the worse. First of all, during the battle between Marquis Lehman and a peak-level third-level orc, he was suddenly attacked by a fourth-level orc that suddenly appeared. His figure was almost penetrated, and he fell towards the pass and was severely injured. Subsequently, Duke Karenina, who was already having a difficult time facing three fourth-level orcs, added another fourth-level orc. A calm voice followed closely. ??The burly blond man spoke with a slight smile. While he was anxious. Boom! ?One has blond hair and blue eyes, a tall figure, and a full beard. The other has black clothes and black hair, and his figure seems to be hidden in the darkness. Boom! It was immediately in danger. Duke Kareninas voice sounded with a smile. Boom! A large number of people were killed. You two are indeed a little late! In the battlefield in the sky, two figures appeared at the next moment. If you stay here, well be in big trouble! A large number of orcs in front were covered and passed by. Duke Karenina''s face was ugly, and blood was seeping out of the corners of his mouth in mid-air. Magic crystal cannons are spitting out terrifying energy. In an instant, the entire defense line fell into a huge wavering. Boom! ?While a fourth-level tauren was flying upside down, the next moment another fourth-level tauren suddenly had blood-red pupils. The originally tense mind was completely relaxed at this moment. You two, lets deal with them together. The turmoil in the Northland Province should end! The two nodded, and the next moment they went straight towards the two remaining fourth-level orcs. "good!" ??The man in black spoke. If you dont come back, Ill have to stay here! The powerful source of life force burst out suddenly, and the next moment a half-moon shape penetrated the sky and slashed down. Facing four fourth-level orcs alone, even if he possesses a secret treasure, he is a little overwhelmed. Sorry, it took a little time! ??Amidst the huge roar, a fourth-level tauren had no time to react, and his figure was directly slashed into the distance by a half-moon-shaped slash. It used to be four against one, but now its three against two. What is even more terrifying is that this time the attack on the orc tribe is far greater than any previous one in terms of scale and number. "how come?" Hahaha, thats not possible! In just a moment, the two fourth-level orcs were eliminated by three people. The figure fell to the ground. At the same time, the entire defense line began to falter. "damn it!" The result can be imagined. However, more orcs are still coming. The sound of a chuckle sounded, and the next moment two streams of light suddenly penetrated into the battlefield in the sky. Princess Karenina, its not like you to be in such a mess! While high in the sky, the battle quickly came to an end. ?Below, figures suddenly inserted into the battlefield. The top forces from the kingdom and the three Dukes entered the battlefield. Even the tribes with several third-level or even fourth-level orcs were quickly suppressed. ??The more powerful magic crystal cannon burst out with a more powerful energy pour, and a large number of orcs began to be quickly wiped out. There is no resistance at all. ?This is so here. With the Earth Dragon Knights, the battle went more smoothly. The most elite forces of the Tulip Court arrived. ?Even three sky knights and dozens of earth knights arrived instantly. Even though the Earth Dragon Knights suffered a greater impact here, under the suppression of the five Sky Knights, the entire impact quickly subsided. A large number of orcs were strangled in a matter of seconds. The second day. When the morning sun shines. A new day has arrived. At the defense line of the Earth Dragon Knights and the Flying Eagle Knights, there are no longer any orc tribes. The entire defense line was densely packed with corpses of orcs. The bright red blood soaked everything here in red. At this time, the kingdom showed its true strength. After the war subsides, it is natural to clean up the battlefield, clean up the mess, and at the same time stabilize and repair the entire defense line. The next few days. ?Although there were once again attacks from many orc tribes, with the second batch of support from the kingdom, these attacks were just food deliveries and did not cause much movement. It''s just that the whole turmoil has calmed down. But the issue of the Northland province still needs to be resolved. Tell me, what should I do next? In the conference room at the pass, three dukes and ten marquises gathered together. Duke Karenina spoke first and looked at everyone. "Three Dukes, the defense line of the Northland Province is indeed stable now, but there are still many orc tribes entering the Northland Province. I request that people be sent to clear them out." ??Marquis Lehman had already woken up at this moment, but his breath was a little weak, but even so, he was the first to stand up and speak. "Indeed, the northern part of the Northland Province is completely in chaos now and must be cleaned up!" "Let''s do this, Marquis Leman, as well as Count Shermi, Count Enchel, and Count Bonatou, you guys will lead the knights to the Northland Province to clean up." The three Dukes looked at each other and then made a decision. Duke Karenina spoke and immediately gave instructions. "yes!" ?A few people looked at each other and then nodded in agreement. There is no doubt about this. In addition, now you can go find out whats going on with those orc tribes! Why the sudden attack on the kingdoms defense line? Its obviously not an orc war at this moment. ?After several people responded, Duke Karenina immediately issued another order. "yes!" The remaining nobles responded quickly. ??This time the orc attack was obviously a little unusual. Although there have been situations more serious than this one before. But this time is a little different from before. ?These orc tribes are not too powerful. Usually, under such a large-scale impact, there are already fifth-level orc tribes involved. What followed was the Orc War. ? But this time there is no such thing, and so far there has been no fifth-level orc tribe. The most powerful ones are only fourth-level, and most are even low-level orc tribes such as second-level and third-level. ?This is very strange. Without the driver of high-level orc tribes, these low-level orc tribes will not attack the human defense line and are so crazy. There is something unusual about all this. I just didnt have the time or energy to care about this before. ??Now with the support of the kingdom, the entire defense line is, at least for now, stable. In this case, it is natural to investigate what is going on. Then everyone discussed some matters again. For example, defensive deployment. And how to deal with the next wave of orc onslaught. The meeting was dissolved. The meeting came to an end, and each noble began to take action. First of all, Marquis Lehman and several other counts began to clear the entire surrounding area starting from the defense line. Subsequently, a large number of manpower began to deploy and investigate. Time passes slowly. ??Marquis Lehman''s group was undoubtedly eliminated very smoothly. Even if they lost a lot of power in the past time, the orc tribes that may be able to enter the Northland Province are generally not strong, so they naturally cannot resist them. Our own defense line, with the support of the kingdom, was quickly replenished. The only problem is that I dont have much clue about the inquiry situation in a short period of time. ?Of course everyone is not in a hurry. Always discover something. ??As long as there are no major problems, the kingdom''s defense line is considered stable. As for the big problem, it is naturally impossible to arise without Beamon and other fifth-level orc tribes participating in the war. When the kingdoms support arrived. Deep in the orc territory. In the crypt. The **** aura filled the entire crypt at some point. There were bloodthirsty werewolves in the crypt, and their eyes had already turned completely blood red. The blood lines spread from their heads and converged on the huge altar in the center. ?At this moment, if someone can follow the blood line and spread it away, they will be able to find that this blood line has not only spread to the entire orc tribe, but has even spread to nearby human territories. A large number of orcs died, as well as the death of human knights. ?The blood is soaked in the ground and spreading towards here at the same time. Its just that no one noticed this change at this moment. Thats it, and more! Hurry, hurry! Great Anubis, you will come to earth again! In the altar, the bloodthirsty werewolf leader whose hair gradually turned into blood red looked fanatical and excited. ?However, at this moment, at a defensive line in the south, the blood-colored aura that was constantly gathering suddenly stagnated, and then an even larger amount of blood-colored aura surged forward. Just for a moment. The blood color suddenly became thinner. "what happened?" ??The bloodthirsty werewolf leader''s original enthusiastic expression instantly turned into anger. Chief, from the Tulip Kingdom, support has arrived, but the Apostle God Church did not stop them. A bloodthirsty werewolf spoke quickly. Trash! Are those guys stupid? ??The bloodthirsty werewolf''s pupils were filled with anger, and a terrifying aura burst out. A whirlwind was set off directly in the crypt. The huge sense of oppression directly caused the bloodthirsty werewolf to crawl on the ground, his body trembling. Go, inform me of Val and let him lead his people to attack the Tulip Kingdom! Tell him that God Anubis needs more service! Also, if you spread things among those **** tribes, they should also be interested. A hoarse voice came out of the mouth of the bloodthirsty werewolf. One after another arrangements were made. Soon, a famous werewolf began to act quickly. ?At this moment, neither the Tulip Kingdoms defense line nor other entities noticed this strangeness. After all, the bloodthirsty werewolves are already in the deepest part of the orc territory. That is a place that is difficult for humans to reach. Of course it is out of reach. ?But soon the Tulip Kingdom discovered something. For example, that strange parchment scroll. It is first obtained from the list of items collected on the battlefield during the inquiry. Subsequently, Marquis Lehman and his companions also obtained some during the purge. This is Titanic! Looking at the identical parchment, the three dukes couldn''t help but raise their brows, with a look of surprise on their expressions. You two, can you understand what these are? Duke Karenina looked at the other two people present and spoke in a deep voice. "The Titan script can only be deciphered by orcs. It is difficult for humans to decipher it. Send it back to the capital." ??The blond man with beard frowned and spoke. Indeed, except for a few people, only the royal capital can interpret this thing! ??The man in black also nodded, agreeing with the blond man''s words. At least some people can understand the orc language. If you want to decipher the Titan text, you must either be an orc or a specialized linguist. They wont. Duke Karenina nodded and agreed with the two people''s ideas. Just looking at these scrolls, he felt worried in his heart. For some reason, he had a feeling that this huge impact was probably related to this kind of parchment. ?However, there is no way to know the content now, and he has no way to determine his thoughts. Soon several rolls of parchment were sent to the royal capital. And the defense line continues to be stable. Time passes quickly. In the next ten days, although there were still landings, orcs continued to attack. But under the absolute power of the Tulip Kingdom, it was still easily suppressed. Just when it was being collected, the three dukes couldn''t help but feel something unusual. Because they once again harvested quite a few parchment rolls. At the same time, other people also began to notice this strangeness. When they first harvested the parchments, these nobles began to hide them, thinking they were treasure maps. But as the number increased, even fools felt that this was unusual. As a result, more and more parchments appeared in front of the three dukes. From one part, to three parts, to ten parts. To twenty portions. ?In just ten days, they harvested more than twenty portions. Hands of almost every orc tribe. Whether it is a second-level orc tribe, a third-level or even a fourth-level tribe, it is the same. (End of this chapter) Chapter 119： Community of interests to further integrate the Maine League Chapter 119 Community of Interests, further integrating the Maine League ?Doubts spread in the hearts of the three dukes. However, as they were unable to decipher Titanic at the moment, they could only wonder. ? And soon, they had no intention of paying attention to this, because the defense line of the Tulip Kingdom was once again attacked, and a large number of orcs gathered. This time, the orc tribe was stronger than before. Even a fifth-level orc tribe appeared. ?But fortunately, this time the support from the kingdom was large enough. ??The number of Sky Knights is as high as eight. Not to mention there are a large number of earth knights. This kind of power has gathered nearly 60% of the apparent strength of the entire kingdom. Even though the strength of the orc tribe is increasing, the defense line is still stable. And the defense line was stabilized. The situation in the entire Northland Province has also stabilized. ??Marquis Lehman and others began to clear up the area centered on the north. ?In less than half a month, a large number of orc tribes that entered the Northland Province were wiped out. Only the remaining orc tribes, which were not very powerful, were able to escape. And this can no longer affect the Northland Province very much. In this case, it took five months for the unrest in the Northern Province to gradually subside. Even on the northern defense line, there are still dense orc tribes attacking. Even within the Northland Province, orc tribes will sneak in. But neither the level nor the quantity are the same as before. Such a result, the remaining pioneer lords in the entire Northland Province could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Before, even some of the top noble lords could not help but feel deeply worried. After all, judging from the previous situation, it seems that the orc war is about to begin. Once the war breaks out, they are in the Northland Province and will almost bear the brunt, and the result is needless to say. ??Now that it has stabilized, it means that the orc war will most likely not be fought. As long as they can''t fight, they still have a chance to continue to develop. ??It''s also a good thing for Thor. This means that he has put his plan to return home on the agenda. Of course, before returning home, he still needs to further improve the construction and the Maine Alliance. The former goes without saying. Tauren incident, occupying a large amount of territory that needs to be developed. The huge harvest gained from the campaign needs to be digested. These are all things he needs to arrange. So after returning from the west, he devoted all his attention to the planning and construction of the territory. With his efforts. In a few months, the entire Eagle Territory has already changed. A large amount of materials, a large number of personnel, and the addition of goblins have undoubtedly accelerated the construction of Thor''s territory. The eagle collar is also a change that is almost visible to the naked eye. ? And this is not enough, he also needs further planning, which must be dealt with before he returns. As for the latter. The League of Maine was gradually integrated by him during the Minotaur incident and the clearing mission. Everyone was willing to obey his instructions. But this is not enough. The huge harvest caused rapid changes in the Eagle Territory. It can be changed, but it is not just the Eagle Territory. The entire Maine River Valley has undergone tremendous changes. ?Baron Pape, Baron Valmy, Baron Gratton, as well as the newly canonized Baron Sage and Baron Jozi are all rapidly starting their own construction tasks. The large amount of materials and gold coins obtained through the clearing mission are also being consumed rapidly. ?But in just two months, the strength of everyone in the Maine Valley has improved a lot. ??At this moment, if we were to face the damaged third-level tauren tribe again, we could easily deal with it simply by relying on the power of the Maine Alliance. ??If you want to talk about the strength of the Maine Alliance at this moment, except for the lack of earth knights, the others are not inferior to some weak counts. ???If there is an earth knight, it can even surpass a large number of earls and nobles. At this moment, everyone in the Maine Alliance has not really digested what they have gained this time. ??If it is completely digested, this strength will be even stronger. ??For such a result, no matter which lord of the Maine League, his expression was filled with excitement and flushing. They never thought that their development would be so rapid. ?In disbelief, they also respected Thor more and more. ?Everyone knows that Thor brought all this. But the problem is that these alone are not enough to maintain the entire Maine Alliance. To truly integrate, interests are also needed. The opening of the western trade route has undoubtedly become the best benefit. ? He ??was able to give some of the benefits to Lajos Assad, and he was also able to give benefits to the pioneer lord of the Maine Valley. As long as everyone can be tied to his chariot, all problems will no longer be a problem. ?? And this is not just a matter of effort, but also a reward. Each major territory has its own output, and the major lords can also provide protection, allowing the caravan to further grow. ?At this moment, with Tono, Babrus, and Thor''s caravan, the strength is indeed not weak, but it is just not weak, which does not mean that it is strong. In this case, it is extremely necessary to further improve the strength. ??Thor, his brother, and Babrus have told about this, and they have no objections to it. ?In this case, after Thor returned to the territory, he was dealing with the affairs of the Eagle Territory on the one hand, and preparing for this incident on the other. After more than a month, he finally came up with a satisfactory plan. After preparing to complete this matter, he started to set off home. In the castle. ?Thor put down his quill. Karin, please copy this letter five times, and then give it to Pelos, and ask him to arrange for it to be sent to the five barons. ?Thor opened his mouth and gave instructions to the maid next to him. "yes!" Karin responded respectfully. Then he quickly walked out. A moment later. Five letters were carried by five official knights towards the location of the five pioneer lords. Faced with Thor''s invitation. ???Although the other five lords of the Maine League were a little confused, they did not hesitate at all. The second day is to set off directly. When the third day came, the five people arrived at the Eagle Castle one after another. It was only when everyone gathered at Eagle Castle that they couldn''t help but become more confused. ?Thor not only asked them to exist alone, but also invited the other four lords. "Baron Pappe, do you know why Mr. Thor invited us here this time?" Lord Sage spoke with hesitation, and his eyes couldn''t help but look at Pappe Lawrence. Yes, Baron Pape, do you know something? Baron Valmy also spoke. The words of the two people made the other two people look at Pappy Lawrence. Everyone present, regardless of distance or contact, is Baron Pape. They have more contact with Thor. Their first reaction is whether Baron Pape knows something. Sorry, I dont know either. Like you, I am also full of doubts! ?Pape Lawrence smiled bitterly and shook his head, with a look of helplessness on his face. He doesnt know about the goddess of life. "this!" Hearing Baron Pape''s words and looking at each other''s expressions, the four of them couldn''t help but be startled. They did not expect that Baron Pape didn''t know. And in their doubts. Karin came out. Sir barons, please come this way! Soft words sounded. Thank you! ?A few people nodded and had to temporarily suppress their curiosity and followed the maid Karin into the castle. Soon, the five people were brought into the conference room of the castle. Lord Thor! Seeing Thor, the five people quickly performed knightly etiquette. A few of you, I invited you rashly, I hope you wont disturb me. ?Thor returned a knightly courtesy to the five people, and then spoke with a smile. Sir Thor, you are serious! Your invitation is our honor! ?Baron Sage smiled and spoke. Yes, you are too polite! Several other people nodded. I invite you this time mainly for the Chamber of Commerce. You should understand that I have formed a Chamber of Commerce. ?Thor smiled and shook his head, and then he didn''t mince words, but spoke directly. "Chamber of Commerce?" The five people looked at each other with confused expressions. ?Baron Pape asked subconsciously. "Yes, the Chamber of Commerce has decided to intervene in the western part of the Northland Province. You should know that compared to the eastern part, the western part is more prosperous and can bring more benefits." "Of course this is not the main reason. The main reason is that I want to know if you are interested in it." ?Thor nodded, and then spoke with a smile. Just as he finished speaking, the five people present could not help but breathe heavily. ?Some people even couldn''t help but have their pupils dilated. To, Mr. Thor, you, what did you say? Baron Valmy couldn''t help but speak, his face flushed. ?Of course its not just him at this moment, the other four are not doing much better either. Chamber of Commerce. The income brought by a chamber of commerce is unimaginable. What''s more, a chamber of commerce that has set foot in the western part of the Northland Province is almost like a huge piece of pie. Sir Thor, are you kidding me? Jozi Abibi couldnt help but speak. As he spoke, all eyes could not help but focus on Thor. In the gathering gazes. "Of course this is not a joke, guys, I decided to give 24% of the dividends. You can subscribe according to your own strength. A great knight can give 5%, and a formal knight can give 5%. One in a thousand knights, what do you think?" ?Thor''s smile disappeared, his expression became serious, and his words immediately started. He had discussed this kind of matter before, and the final decision was that Babrus, Lajos, and Tono each contributed 3%, while Thor contributed 15%, for a total of 100%. Twenty-fourths of the money was needed to provide dividends to the five lords of the Maine Confederacy. ? ?On average, over 20%, each lord can get close to 5%. Of course, it is actually impossible to divide it equally. Those with stronger strength will naturally get more. But this is not what Thor needs to consider. Everything depends on the choices of several lords. Hearing Thor''s words, the five people were excited and couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. A moment later. Jozi Ajubis voice was the first to speak. "Lord Thor, I can provide one grand knight, two formal knights, and ten apprentice knights. How about I take 7%?" As soon as the words came out, Jozi Aobi looked at Thor. Of course you can! ?Thor was a little surprised, but still nodded. "Your Excellency, Baron Jozi, you are really generous. Let''s do this. I will provide four formal knights and twenty trainee knights. Mr. Thor, I will occupy 4%!" ?Baron Grattan took a deep look at Jozy Albi, and then spoke the same way. Sir Thor, I have one grand knight, four formal knights, and ten trainee knights. I occupy 8%. ?Baron Pape gritted his teeth and spoke in the same way. His words immediately surprised everyone, even Thor couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Sir Thor, I should be able to join you! ?Baron Pape spoke, and it was obvious that the great knight he was talking about was himself. "sure!" ?Thor smiled and nodded, not refusing. As for Baron Papes thoughts, he most likely understands that the other party has obviously begun to hand over the territory to his eldest son, and he is naturally a free force. ?At this moment, the words spoken by a few people made the remaining two barons Valmy and Sachi feel uneasy. ?But the two of them opened their mouths. In the end, I still didnt choose to let myself join. Unlike Baron Pape, there is no suitable heir in their territory. It is not a good choice for them to directly abandon their territory and join the Chamber of Commerce. In the end, Baron Valmy used four formal knights and ten apprentice knights to get 3%, and Lord Sage used two formal knights and ten apprentice knights to get 2%. Twenty-four percent of the dividend was fully divided. The staff of the Chamber of Commerce has also been further expanded. At present, Lajos has 5%, Babrus has 9%, Tono has 12%, Thor has 50%, Baron Pape has 8%, and Jozi Abi has 7%. , Baron Gratton four percent, Baron Valmy three percent, and Sage two percent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 120： tree of life Chapter 120 The Fruit Tree of Life The division of interests made everyone in the Maine Alliance feel a sense of joy and admiration. Even Jozy Abby, the shortest among the five, had been in the Northland Province for several years. He naturally knew it. The prosperity of the western part of the Northland Province, not to mention other lords. As for whether Thor can open up a situation in the west and whether the Chamber of Commerce can operate, they are not worried at all. They have already seen the situation of Thor Chamber of Commerce before. Such a chamber of commerce model, they believe no one will reject. ?In particular, there are black iron armors, brass armors, and the most important silver armors cast by goblins. ?Although the turmoil in the Northland Province has subsided a lot at the moment, the demand for silver armor has not decreased. Thor, who has the ability to cast silver armor, is enough for the Chamber of Commerce to reach a very high level. At that time, even if it is only 23% of the income, it will probably be considerable. So when they left, the smiles on the faces of the five noble lords did not disappear. For Thor, this is also something to be happy about. Not only the power of the five lords has further expanded the power of the Chamber of Commerce, allowing the Chamber of Commerce to have a firm foothold even in the western part of the Northland Province. He represents five noble lords and is further deeply bound to him. As long as the size of the Chamber of Commerce becomes larger and larger, this binding will become tighter and tighter. There wont be any problems anymore. All hidden dangers have been resolved at this moment. The next step is to develop step by step. So after this was completed, Thor began to prepare to return. half a month later. After the affairs of the territory are basically settled. When preparing to return. An unexpected figure returned first. Sir Neil, what are you doing? ?Looking at the embarrassed Neal Morton, Thor was a little surprised. ?Neal Morton is a Sky Knight, yet he is so embarrassed. "Stop talking, I actually encountered a giant frost wolf and almost didn''t come back." ?Neal Morton smiled bitterly and spoke. Frost Wolf? ?Hearing Neal Morton''s words, Thor''s brows couldn''t help but twitch. The giant frost wolf is a fifth-level monster. ??And it is not an ordinary fifth-level monster, it is a monster with the power of part of the Frost Giant bloodline. Its strength is not inferior to the Holy Knights. Neal Morton unexpectedly encountered such a powerful monster. Its really lucky to be able to come back. "Yes, it''s a giant frost wolf. I originally wanted to find a heart of frost. The glaciers in the North usually produce a strange flower called a heart of frost. This thing can greatly improve the knight''s talent. You Isnt the kids talent too low, so I wanted to get it for you, but after searching for several months, I found a small one, and I dont know if it was swallowed by the giant frost wolf. Here, although its much less useful, it should be pretty good too.! Neal Morton sighed and threw a wooden box over. As he said, he left this time to find the Heart of Frost for Thor. ?Thor''s talent made him feel pain in his head. Since he accepted Thor''s benefits, he also wanted to see what he could do. Just didnt expect that he himself was not very lucky. After searching for several months, I also encountered a giant frost wolf, and only found a small heart of frost. ?Listening to Neal Morton''s words, Thor opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But he still paused. "Thanks!" In the end, Thor just spoke softly. "alright!" Boy, practice hard. Although this heart of frost cannot greatly improve your talent, it can at least give you the possibility to break through the Earth Knight. Youre so lucky, boy! Neal Morton sighed with emotion. Due to the life sharing contract and the ice elves, he could not feel the fluctuations in Thor''s life source. Naturally, he did not know that Thor had already broken through the Great Knight. He just said with emotion. After that, he left the room. Watching Neal Morton leave. ?Thor''s thoughts couldn''t help but fluctuate a little. Even though he no longer needs this thing at this moment, Thor still remembers Neal Morton''s contribution. Compared to the life potion, the value of the Heart of Frost is undoubtedly much higher. ??But Neal Morton made no attempt to repay his kindness. Obviously, in this person''s heart, this thing is not enough to repay the kindness. You must know that in order to obtain this, Neal Morton can imagine that he must have encountered a great crisis, otherwise the majestic Sky Knight would not be so embarrassed. Thoughts flowed, and the fluctuating heart gradually calmed down. Anna! Thor''s voice sounded. Soon Anna walked in. "Owner!" Anna spoke. Put this thing in the first row, the first cabinet! When you speak, you immediately give instructions. "yes!" Anna nodded and agreed directly. I quickly picked up my things and left. Thor''s storage cabinet is currently only in charge of Anna, and Thor only trusts this person. Anna did not disappoint him. After putting things away. Thor was ready to go home. With the return of Neal Morton, he undoubtedly felt relaxed again. A Sky Knight, and a peak Sky Knight at that. Even if the Orc War breaks out, he is not worried at all. Let alone todays environment. So he began to prepare for his return the next day. This time, his main purpose of going back was to inform his father about his being canonized as a baron, and secondly, to prepare to gain some support from his father again. So you also need to bring some gifts. ?Thinking of gifts, Thor thought of the heart of frost. ?That is something that can greatly improve the talent of a knight. If you give it to your father, he will be very surprised. ?But this thing was obtained by Neal Morton at a great cost, so he was a little hesitant. While hesitating, a new surprise appeared. As time goes into the night. A familiar prompt sounded. [Daily information has been updated] 1; A hundred miles to the west of you, there will be a school of tilapia, whose meat is extremely delicious 2: In the northern defense line of the kingdom, three dukes accidentally discovered a strange parchment... 3; Three days later, seven hundred miles north of where you are, a group of sheepheads will flee into a territory and be defeated by the pioneer lord 4: In the north of Eagle Ridge, the extreme cold coming from the Northland Glacier is about to spread, and the temperature will drop sharply. 5 One hundred miles to the west of the Eagle Territory, there will be a place where pigs and beasts are fighting each other in five days, and in the center of it there is a tree of life ripening. 9: Five hundred miles to the west. Lines of text are displayed. Comparing to the previous turbulent situation, the current situation is undoubtedly much more stable. There are obviously fewer attacks from the orc tribe, only one line. Of course the key is not this. It is the eighth item in the daily information. When this text came into view, Thor''s breathing became heavy. The Fruit Tree of Life is actually the Fruit Tree of Life. You must know that the most important reason why he can change his destiny is a fruit of life. At this moment, he not only discovered a fruit of life again, but also a fruit tree. If he can obtain it, his territory will even be able to produce a steady stream of life fruits in the coming time. That is one of the main ingredients of high-level life potions. Even if it is simply taken, it is enough to give people a chance of breaking through from the peak of the Earth Knight to the Sky Knight. Although it is only a probability, it is enough to make the value of the fruit of life extremely huge. At least at this moment, Thor''s eyes were a little straightened. Even all night long, he was too excited to sleep. Until early the next morning. He quickly summoned the members of the Knights. He took Steve and more than 20 official knights and set off in a hurry. As for the planned return in these two days, it has naturally been postponed. Hundred miles is not a very long distance. On the night of the third day, Thor and others arrived at their destination. When they arrived, the two groups of pig beasts around the Fruit of Life Tree were already waiting there. Two heads are at the peak of the second level, twenty-seven heads are at the first level! ?Thor''s expression was solemn. At almost one glance, he could clearly see the strength of these pig beasts. There are twenty-nine heads on both sides, which is more than the knights he brought. More importantly, there are two second-order peak pig beasts. Compared to ordinary orcs, although the strength of ordinary ordinary monsters is weaker, it is not too much weaker. ?There are two peak second-level ones, and there are twenty-seven first-level ones. It is not that easy to solve them. Of course its just not that easy. It is not impossible to solve. Steve, when we take action next, I will take care of the two peak second-level pig beasts, and you and the knights will quickly deal with the rest. "By the way, remember to lure the pig beast away and don''t hurt that tree." ?Thor opened his mouth and gave instructions quickly. Even gestured to the fruit tree of life. "yes!" ? Steve nodded. ?Although I was a little curious, I didn''t ask. After making arrangements, Thor began to wait for the opportunity. Time passes slowly. Two days passed quickly. far away. The two groups of pig beasts looked at each other fiercely. And the most central. A faint fragrance began to spread out. It comes out with the fragrance. The entire pig beast became more and more irritable, and even began to hump the ground. Looking at this scene, Thor naturally understood that the time had come. Do it! ?? He drank lightly. The next moment, his figure rushed out. Behind him are the knights led by Steve. The two groups of pig beasts were unable to react to the sudden appearance of humans. ?But its just a moment. Soon, the grumpy pig beast suddenly became angry. This is true on both sides. There was a high-pitched voice, and the next moment, the pig beasts rushed directly towards Thor and others. The pig beasts on both sides are like this. Obviously, they deal with these **** humans first. Watching them rush over, Thor couldn''t help but feel a hint of joy in his expression. He was really scared, these pig beasts were always guarding him. He did not dare to fight next to the Life Fruit Tree. Once it was damaged, his losses would be considerable. Now is undoubtedly the best result. ?Thor rode Nia, guarded the knight''s spear, and killed the two leaders of the pig beasts. The wind elements gather. ??The power of ice is intertwined. Pfft! The leader of a second-level peak pig beast, the anger and madness in its pupils continued, but the next moment its pupils could not help but turn into shock, because at this moment its body was actually flying upside down. Boom! ?The huge collision force hit the second-level peak pig beast, and the hard skin only penetrated a little. The skin of the pig beast is extremely hard. A sharp sword is difficult to pierce. ?Of course it is just difficult to pierce. The powerful force still flew its body directly away. It fell into the distance. ?The trees on the ground collapsed in the distance, and the pig beast struggled, but in the end it could not stand up. Of course, Thor ignored this scene. His figure was already killing another second-level peak pig beast. In order to prevent these pig beasts from destroying the Life Fruit Tree, he had to solve it quickly. ?The other pig beast didn''t expect that its competitor would fly away like this. But it hadnt waited for an idea to flash through its simple mind. The next moment, its body froze instantly. Subsequently, his figure also flew out directly. After taking care of two second-level peak pig beasts, Thor quickly joined the team that eliminated other pig beasts. In just a moment, all twenty-seven pig beasts had been eliminated. Not one of them could escape. ?Thor ordered the men to clean up the pig beasts, and then he couldn''t wait to go to the center. ?At this moment, a stronger fragrance fills the air. The Fruit of Life, no, the entire Fruit of Life tree is exuding a faint green brilliance. Even taking a deep breath is enough to make people feel the throbbing of the source of life. It is different from the ordinary fruit trees in my memory. The fruit tree of life. About half a meter high, with golden leaves on it. Among these leaves, there is an ordinary fruit that is as crystal clear as a sour fruit. With the spread of fragrance. The golden leaves gradually wither and fall. After a while, only a solitary fruit was left. The fragrance gradually becomes more and more restrained. Until it disappears completely. It seems to have a feeling. ?Thor reached out subconsciously. ?The fruit then fell down and fell right into his hands. There was no special feeling when the fruit of life fell into his hands. It was exactly the same as the sour fruits he saw in the butcher shop that day. I smelled it subconsciously, but I also couldnt feel any smell. The scent seems to have completely disappeared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 121： Alans talent, ready to go home Chapter 121 Allens talent, ready to go home The battle is over. The result is surprisingly simple. Twenty-nine pig beasts were not that easy to solve originally. But due to the existence of the Life Fruit Tree, they almost lost their minds. Even though they were obviously outmatched, they were still fighting towards Thor and the others. The result can be imagined. All twenty-nine pig beasts were eliminated. ??The bright red blood soaked into the ground. The surrounding area was even more messy. Fortunately, Thor and others deliberately diverted the pig beast away, so the Life Fruit Tree was not affected. At this moment, he looked at the pig beasts that fell to the ground and the fruit tree of life in the center. ?Thor couldn''t help but feel a little excited. After all, not to mention other things, this group of pig beasts alone is worth a lot of money. As a special magical beast, even the first-level peak pig beast is worth more than one hundred gold coins, and the second-level peak pig beast is even worth about two hundred gold coins. ?This total of twenty-nine pig beasts, two peak second-level pig beasts, is worth more than three thousand gold coins. It can be said to be a real bumper harvest. Not to mention the tree of life and the fruit of life. The fruit of life cannot be measured by gold coins, and the fruit of life is even more so. ??If the news is released, let alone the earl, I am afraid that even Marquis Lehman will come to take action. ?Even on the front lines of the kingdom, strong men will come. This is the fruit tree of life, which is enough to give a family a chance to give birth to a sky knight. ?An earth knight may not necessarily be a count, but a sky knight can at least be canonized as a marquis. After hundreds of years of development, it is inevitable to become a duke. ?Just like the three dukes of the Tulip Kingdom today. The three dukes were born because a sky knight was born from three families. ?Suppressing his excitement and checking it carefully again, Thor carefully put the Fruit of Life into the wooden box. ??Then he began to direct the knights to dig up this fruit tree of life. ?This place is more than a hundred miles away from his territory, so he naturally needs to take it back. How to transplant, of course he doesnt know how. But he doesnt need transplanting either. ??It is enough to bring back this fruit tree of life and a large piece of soil around it. Coupled with Allen''s role, I believe survival will not be a problem. After all, Allen has affinity with all things. Although his effect on plants is not as good as that of elves, it is still very simple if they just want to survive. soon. A famous knight quickly became busy. Half an hour later. The entire bare fruit tree and a large area of ??soil around it were dug out by Thor. Wrap the Tree of Life. When the excavation of the Fruit of Life Tree was completed, the pig beasts were also dealt with. Subsequently. ?Thor and his team returned to the Eagle Territory in a mighty manner. Compared to how relaxed it was when you came, going back is undoubtedly a rewarding experience. Even had to improvise some trailers. As a result, the way back will naturally be delayed for a long time. Until the fifth day. Everyone returned to the Eagle Territory. Maine Valley. Not much happened in ten days. Everything went extremely smoothly. The five lords of the Maine League have all begun preparations for the Chamber of Commerce. Eagle collar. Everyone returned to the Eagle Territory immediately. Thor found Allen. ??But when he saw Allen again, Thor couldn''t help but raise his brows. ?Because at this moment, Allen actually felt wisps of life force. ?Although it is very weak, it is indeed the source of life. Obviously the opponent''s knight has already mastered the Breathing Technique. Not bad, it seems your talent is pretty good! ?Thor unexpectedly spoke with a sense of satisfaction. ?Thor also did not expect that Allen not only possesses the talent of affinity with all things, but also that his own talent as a knight is not weak. Although he is not as powerful as Ren, and is not worth mentioning compared to him at this moment, his talent exceeds that of 99% of people. Even among the more than 40 official knights today, Allen''s talent Can also be ranked at the forefront. In the future, let alone the Sky Knights, as long as the resources are sufficient, the Earth Knights will most likely have a chance. Such a talent is much better than what he had before. Thank you so much, sir! ??Allen was also a little excited and spoke respectfully. ?During this period of time, his life was like a dream. ??Having become a slave, he had no hope. ??Unexpectedly, he met the lord. The lord not only relieved him of his status as a slave, but even gave him the opportunity to join the Young Eagle Knights. He even learned the Knight''s Breathing Technique. ?That''s the Knight''s Breathing Technique. ?Although knights are not necessarily nobles, nobles must possess the power of knights. Learning the Knight''s Breathing Technique means that he will also have the opportunity to become a noble one day. ?Although it was just a chance, even extremely slim, it still excited him. Because even if he only masters the knight''s breathing method, he has completed two identity transitions from slave, to commoner, to knight. When the news reaches the parents ears. When his father and mother confirmed that he had really obtained the Knight''s Breathing Technique, on that day, even Allen could still clearly remember his father''s excitement and emotion. Of course, he still remembers his excitement and excitement that day. He is full of admiration and gratitude for his lord. Youre welcome, you deserve it! I called you here this time because I want you to plant this tree alive! "If you can do it, I can give you one hundred merit points, and even give you the qualification to exchange for life potion." ?Thor shook his head, then gestured to the Life Fruit Tree next to him, and gave instructions to Allen. He has already had an idea on how to arrange the Fruit of Life Tree. In the absence of forest elves, Allen is undoubtedly the best choice. ??Although it may not be able to promote the evolution of the Life Fruit Tree, it does not need its evolution. As mentioned before, it only needs to survive. Yes, sir! ??Allen looked at the Fruit of Life Tree, and then nodded quickly without any hesitation. Go! Do your best, I look forward to the day when you can become my guardian knight. ?Thor smiled and encouraged. "Yes, sir!" Hearing Thor''s words, Allen was a little excited, and his face couldn''t help but turn red. Guardian Knight. ?That is the guardian knight. The lord actually said that he was looking forward to the day when he could become his guardian knight. For him, nothing was more exciting than this. ?Of course its not just him. Such words are enough to excite everyone in the entire Eagle Territory. In just one year, Thor''s reputation in the Eagle Territory has reached an incredible level. Even slaves are no exception. Let alone freemen and knights. Following Thor, they saw an infinitely broad future. In this case, the longing for Thor naturally became more intense. And this is undoubtedly what Thor wants to see. ?In the feudal era, personal aspirations could make the management of his territory smoother and make the entire territory more vibrant. As long as he can really bring a better future to everyone, then there will be no problem. Left the Life Fruit Tree to Allen''s care. Thor immediately began to make arrangements for the final matters before leaving. Fortunately, Neal Morton is here, and he does not need to make some cumbersome arrangements. Neal Morton alone is enough to deal with most problems. So he just kept Steve. ?Peros and Anna were taken with him. ?In addition, there are more than 20 formal knights and more than 50 apprentice knights, returning to the Frost Moon Province in a mighty force. ?Ten days later, the knights led by Thor first arrived in Loren City. After spending a day repairing in Loren City, we purchased some special products from the Northland Province, and then set off again. Twenty-five days later, his figure was officially leaving the Northland Province and entering the Frost Moon Province. ?At this moment, a year and a half have passed since he first set foot in the Northland Province. In the past year and a half, he has undoubtedly undergone earth-shaking changes. When he first arrived in the Northland Province a year and a half ago, his strength was just that of an ordinary trainee knight. Even with the blessing of the Fruit of Life, his talent was not very outstanding. It would probably take five or six years to break through to become a formal knight. , even more time, let alone a great knight. His greatest achievement in this life is only to be a great knight, and it is almost impossible to become an earth knight. As for the Knights, he only has thirty formal knights, one hundred trainee knights, and three hundred reserve knights given by his father. But in just one and a half years, everything has changed. ?His strength has not only reached the level of the Great Knight at this moment, but his talent has also undergone earth-shaking changes. For him at this moment, he can even reach the level of the Sky Knight. The Knights have also undergone a great improvement. There are more than 40 formal knights, more than 130 trainee knights, and nearly 500 reserve knights. More importantly, he already has a territory of his own and a noble status of his own. ?If he wanted to, he could now use Thor as his surname. He became a true nobleman of the kingdom. It is completely different from the previous one. Obviously, his original choice was the right one. If he had chosen to stay in Frost Moon Province. Stay in Dressrosa Castle. This is simply not possible. ?Even if he also uses the daily intelligence system to harvest. But Dressrosa Castle, how big is Count Engel''s territory, and how many opportunities are given to him. At this moment, it is hard to say whether his strength can surpass that of a formal knight, let alone obtain a knighthood, which is almost impossible to happen. The most he has is the identity of a knight. Although in a certain sense, knights are also nobles. But that is only in a certain sense. In fact, a knight is a knight and a noble is a noble. The two are not the same at all. Let alone knights, even temporary nobles cannot be compared with nobles. The fight with that idiot in Loren City before. ??Had he not already been a baron, the result would never have been like that. But since he was a baron, everything was completely different. This is nobility. This is also the meaning of nobility in this world. Tap! With the stampede of horse hooves, Thor and his party passed the border of the Northland province. Step into the Frost Moon Province. ?Thor couldn''t help but stop. Looking towards the back. Can''t help but have a faint smile on his face. ?After a slight pause, Thor set off again, heading back towards home. Compared to the Northland Province. Frost Moon Province is undoubtedly too peaceful. The large-scale attack of the orcs has not even been able to cause any movement in this province. Aristocrats everywhere are still enjoying their time and money. It was just the coming of the Kingdom War that cheered up these nobles a little. ??But it was only mentioned a little bit. ?With the energy and energy of most of the nobles in Shuangyue Province, if they were placed in Beiland Province, they might not be able to survive even a month. When he left before, Thor didn''t feel much, but when he returned this time, he could clearly feel the huge difference between the nobles in the two provinces. ?But this is normal. There was no turmoil in Frost Moon Province. Nearly a hundred years of stable environment are enough for most nobles to indulge in pleasure. ?Even if the crisis exists, it only exists in words and does not appear in reality. Mutual interests and the future are already fixed. In the Northland Province, as long as you have enough strength. There are certain opportunities to become a baron, a viscount, or even an earl. Not possible in the Frost Moon Province. The children of farmers can only be farmers, the sons of bakers can only be bakers, and the sons of barons can only be barons at most, with almost no possibility of promotion. There is not enough cake to support their division. In this case. Nearly a hundred years are enough for the entire province to become lifeless. Maybe some nobles are willing to give it a try, but most of them are willing to rest on the merits of their ancestors. ??Thor naturally wouldn''t say anything about this. Everyone has his or her own choice. Whether it is right or wrong is not something others can evaluate. In contrast, Thor is more concerned about the opportunities of daily intelligence. This time he deliberately chose a different path than before. But obviously, just like before, the gain this time was not big, and it was even much smaller than the last time. It was only less than the related gain of 500 gold coins. It can actually be seen from here. Most of the value of Frost Moon Province has been divided. ? Even if there are some, they are not enough to bring about much change. (End of this chapter) Chapter 122： Returning home in glory, goodbye Count Engel Chapter 122: Returning home in fine clothes, goodbye Count Engel Time passes slowly. Stepping into the Frost Moon Province, walking was undoubtedly a lot slower. After all, Thor and his party were so large that many noble lords along the way would be frightened. In this case, the speed was naturally fast. Can''t get up. ?But fortunately, everything went smoothly. One month later. ?Thor and his men finally approached the town of Dressrosa. ??When the figure stepped into the town of Dressrosa, Thor couldn''t help but feel a touch of nostalgia in his expression. One and a half years have passed, and the entire town of Dressrosa has not changed at all. The scene in his memory was exactly the same as when he left. The arrival of Thor and his party caused quite a commotion. ?Such a "huge" knights group made everyone in the small town of Dressrosa think that the Earl had arrived in person. ?There was a flurry of excitement. A group of knights and the clerk of Dressrosa town hurried over. When they arrived. ??The towns affairs officer hurriedly knelt on the ground. My Lord Count! ?Hong respect sounded with a trembling voice, a little panicked. ??The group of knights who came with him also hurriedly wanted to kneel down. ?However, their leader did not take action, and they could only wait anxiously. ?At the moment, their leader, Maurice Dressrosa, was in deep shock. He looked at the leading young knight with a solemn gaze, and was unable to react for a while. until. Brother Maurice, long time no see! A gentle voice sounded, with slightly familiar words coming from before my eyes and from my memory. ?Maurice Dressrosa suddenly came back to his senses. You, you are Thor! ?Maurice Dressrosas voice had a vibrato. ?Looking at Thor, and then at the knights led by Thor, he even felt that he was dreaming. Of course, Brother Maurice! ?Thor smiled and nodded. He naturally knew the man in front of him. He belonged to his fourth brother and the fourth son of Count Engel. There are more than twenty descendants of Earl Engel in total, and there are currently nine adults. Among the nine, except for Thor, three of them have chosen to become pioneer lords. Distinguish the second son, the third son, and the seventh son. And the remaining few. The eldest brother was trained as a candidate for earl. The fourth brother, Maurice Dressrosa, became a trainee knight at the age of eighteen and then chose to stay in the family and became the family guardian knight. The fifth brother was adopted to a cousin and inherited the title. The eighth brother was expelled from the family because he failed to become a trainee knight at the age of eighteen and became a wandering knight. ??For this fourth brother, Thor, who inherited the memory, still has a lot of memories. Out of the several brothers, he was pretty good to him, especially the fourth brother who stayed in the family and had more contact with him. ?The former Maurice Dressrosa was the existence that his predecessor longed for. ?In his predecessors dream, he wanted to become a family guardian knight like Maurice Dressrosa. Its just that his arrival changed everything. Its really you, sorry! "This is really shocking to me, Thor, you have changed so much!" ?Maurice Dressrosa only came back to his senses at this moment, and couldn''t help but speak with emotion. ?Just these words of his, as well as the previous conversation, suddenly caused the face of the affairs officer who was originally prostrate on the ground to freeze. No, not the Earl! To, Master Thor? The affairs officer''s eyes were a little dazed, and he didn''t know how to act for a moment. Hahaha, Brother Maurice, I also feel that I have changed a lot! ?Thor said with a smile, then the figure dismounted and walked over. As for the affairs officer on the ground, he paid no attention to it. ??The same is true for Maurice Dressrosa. The two brothers gave each other a big hug. They separated immediately. "Walk!" Father will be very happy to know that you are back! "By the way, I heard that you went to the Northland Province to become a pioneer knight. Didn''t you want to become a family guardian knight before? It''s okay, you didn''t encounter any danger, right?" ?With a gentle voice filled with concern, Maurice Dressrosa spoke, leading Thor forward. Brother Maurice, people will change. Rather than staying in the family, I still want to go out and have a look! Fortunately, the Northland Province is much more interesting than the Frostmoon Province. "Yeah?" Then I want to listen carefully. ?The two were chatting, and the group headed towards the castle. Only the embarrassing affairs officer was left. But it was obvious that no one paid attention to him, including the knights. At this moment, this famous knight looked curiously at the backs of Thor and Maurice Dressrosa, as well as the members of the knights brought by Thor. Hey, are you Mark? ?While observing, a knight from the Knights of Maurice Dressrosa seemed to see a familiar voice, with a surprised voice. Portolo! Among the Thor Knights, Mark also had a look of surprise on his face. Is it really you, you, you? ?Portolo spoke in shock, looked at the familiar friend in his memory, and then at the unicorn he was pulling. He felt a little unbelievable for a moment. ? Mark was a trainee knight like him before, and trainee knights did not have war horses, but now Mark is riding a unicorn horse, and his identity is needless to say. You must know that before this, his cultivation level was higher than Mark''s. Hey, youre surprised, Im an official knight now! And we will soon break through the middle stage of official knighthood! Finding a familiar friend, Mark spoke excitedly. Formal, official knight! You, you really made a breakthrough! ?Portolo spoke with shock. "of course it''s true." There are many familiar faces among the two knights. When they intertwined with each other, they soon discovered the changes in each other. ?Especially when everyone in the Knights of Maurice Dressrosa discovered the transformation of the strength of each of the Knights of Thor, they couldn''t help but open their mouths with a look of shock. While talking to each other. ??Maurice Dressrosa led Thor towards the castle. The news quickly spread to Dressrosa Castle. Dressrosa Castle. In the room on the top floor. ? Count Engel was flipping through the books in his hands as usual. But compared to a year ago, the worry on his brow seemed to be more intense. ?Even if the income report of Dressrosa for this year is placed on the table in front of him, and it is obviously better than last year, it is not enough to alleviate his worries. Its not just knights who cannot break through. The development of the Dressrosa family has obviously reached a bottleneck. As new aristocrats, both the Dressrosa family and Count Engel themselves are full of vitality. However, the restrictions of the Frost Moon Province made the expansion of the Dressrosa family extremely difficult. In the past twenty years, there has not even been much room for development. Only two years to go! "Pity!" ?Engeldressrosa sighed. He then shook his head and prepared to take back his thoughts. ?But at this moment, there was a knock on the door. Please come in! A gentle voice sounded, and Count Engel frowned. This was the time for him to think, and usually no one would disturb him unless there was something major going on. Crunch! ?The wooden door rang softly, and the butler Charlie walked in. Charlie, whats wrong? ?Looking at the housekeeper who walked in, Count Engel spoke with doubts. Sir, there is news from the other side of the town that Master Thor has returned from the Northland Province and is heading back to the castle now. Butler Charlie spoke respectfully. Oh, Thor? Count Engel was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on his face. Our young eagle of Dressrosa is finally back! Lets go and greet him. Count Engel smiled broadly and stood up immediately. "yes!" ?Butler Charlie was a little surprised and shocked, but he nodded quickly. After the butler responded, Count Engel tidied himself up and then headed out of the castle. And accompanied by the actions of Count Engel. The news quickly swept through the entire castle like a whirlwind. ?Toldresrosa, who went to the Northland Province to develop, actually returned at this moment. For a time, countless people were curious, surprised, and excited. On the school grounds, a young man wearing a knight''s armor and a bucket helmet was shouting. Everyone''s face was extremely determined, and sweat was constantly flowing. When the news came, the eyes of these young people could not help but light up. ?Especially one of them was sixteen or seventeen years old and a boy who was fourteen or fifteen years old, their eyes were full of excitement. Its Brother Thor, hes back! The younger boy spoke excitedly. Brother Thor, you are finally back! Uncle Michael, the training has been completed, can we go and take a look? The older boy was equally excited, but in his excitement, he couldn''t help but look at Michael next to him, and spoke with a question. "OK!" Go! Michael was still surprised by this news, but when he heard the words of the two teenagers, he couldn''t help but smile and nod. Just as he nodded, a gradually blurry figure appeared in his mind involuntarily. Shaking his head, Michael laughed. I didnt pay too much attention to it immediately. ?Being in the Dressrosa family, he has seen a lot of knights from the Dressrosa family who went out to pioneer, as well as knights who returned from pioneering. This is not enough to make him feel strange. Of course this is only for him. ?On the school grounds, a young man was still in a state of excitement. Finally, several people headed outside the castle. At this moment, outside the castle. ? Count Engel, leading a large number of knights, was already waiting at the door. ??When a young man arrived, he happened to see his father. At this time, many people couldn''t help but shrink back and didn''t dare to get close. In the end, only the two teenagers came over with a struggle. Father! The two teenagers were a little embarrassed, but they still greeted each other quickly. Count Engel nodded, looked at the two people, and then at the figure hiding in the distance, and couldn''t help but shake his head. ?But he didnt say anything. The two teenagers were even more cautious, not daring to take a breath and stood silently behind them. Looking at the two teenagers, they seemed not to have been reprimanded. Finally, a few more people walked over cautiously. Father! Father! ??The words were spoken in a low voice, and figures formed one after another towards Count Engel. "snort!" Count Engel couldn''t help but snorted coldly. Hearing this life snort, the figure that was still moving in the distance stopped abruptly. The few people who had just arrived couldn''t help but trembled and lowered their heads quickly. And just as the little guys were trembling. A group of people gradually appeared in the distance. Seeing the figure appearing, a smile appeared on Count Engel''s cold face. Looking at his father''s smile. Many little guys were a little shocked. ?Of course Count Engel doesnt care about his sons at this moment. ? He recalled the information he had received from his friend in his mind, and the smile on his face grew stronger. Year. In just one year, his son was canonized by the royal palace and became a baron. ??This is almost the fastest son in the entire Dressrosa family history to receive the title of baron. How could such an achievement not satisfy him? For this period of time, it can be said that he has been waiting for Thor''s return. While he was waiting, there was sudden turmoil in the north, which made him worried. He even began to consider whether to give his two sons some support. ?Thor is back. ?Thoughts are intertwining, and Engel''s thoughts are constantly flowing. ?On the other side, Thor and Morris soon discovered the crowd gathering outside the castle. Father? Seeing the figure outside the castle, Morris looked shocked, and his eyes widened involuntarily. My father, Thor, has actually come out! ?Morris was mumbling to himself, looking a little confused. ?Thor nodded, with some surprise and shock in his eyes. He did not expect that his father would personally greet him at the door. ?This seems to be the second time in my memory. ?Last time, it seemed that the Marquis came to discuss some matters in person and was treated like this. Its a new month. Please give me a monthly vote, please give me a monthly vote, please give me everything!!! The update should be pretty good, almost 12,000 words per day, no less. (End of this chapter) Chapter 123： kingdom war Chapter 123 Kingdom War ?Morris was shocked, and Thor was also shocked, but no matter how shocked they were, the two of them quickly stepped forward. Father! Father! ?Morris and Thor paid homage to Count Engel. "came back!" Yes, Ive heard about it! "As expected of our Dressrosa''s young eagle, it seems that you have spread your wings and soared!" Count Engel nodded, and then spoke with emotion. I would also like to thank my father for his support! Without the support of my father, Im afraid I wouldnt be able to stand on my feet now. ?Thor spoke softly, with a sense of gratitude. Although Count Engel only gave him two supports, these two supports were extremely crucial. The first time more than thirty formal knights and one hundred trainee knights gave him the ability to gain a foothold in the Northland Province. foundation. The second time, five affairs officers who were proficient in various things and hundreds of craftsmen of various types solved various problems that he needed to encounter in the construction of his territory, and also made his territory possible to be self-sufficient. He is full of gratitude towards his father. Even if he knew it well, had it not been for his behavior at that time and the appearance of Renne, Count Engel would most likely have expelled him indifferently according to family rules. But it''s one thing and the same thing. After all, he has a lot of support. Thor still thinks about this very clearly. "Hahaha!" Lets go, dinner has been prepared. Lets eat first and talk later! Count Engel smiled and nodded. Then he took Thor into the castle. Midway, the two little guys tried to get close several times, but they didn''t dare. Enter the castle. Enter a familiar restaurant. At this moment, he was surprisingly qualified to sit in the first position on the right side of Count Engel. As for the first position on the left, it is empty. ?That was the position of his mother, Renice Vieira. Three years ago, his mother, Renice Vieira, passed away, and this position has been vacant. After taking a seat. A sumptuous dinner was served. Father and son were talking. The other people listened carefully. Just listening, the figures could not help but widen their eyes. ?Morris''s eyes were filled with shock. Subconsciously, he wanted to speak, but after looking at Count Engel, he couldn''t help but shut it up. Just the words were closed, but the shaking heart could not calm down at all. He knew that Thor went to the Northland Province, but he didn''t know that Thor had become a baron. The previous Thor did not wear a noble medal, and he had never thought about such a thing. After all, he was his younger brother. It has only been less than two years since I left for the Northland Province. The result is now that he has become a baron, which is incredible to him. ?Those little guys'' eyes were shining brightly, and their eyes were full of admiration when they looked at Thor. Just like the predecessor looked at Morris. ?Perhaps at this moment, I dont know how many people are yearning to open up the Northland. ?Of course Thor didn''t pay attention to this, his expression was still extremely serious. ?Although he is a time traveler, Count Engel, as a veteran nobleman, has a better understanding of the world and the entire aristocratic system. This kind of narration is also a kind of asking for advice from my father. ?Thor naturally knew what to do. So he recounted everything he encountered from the time he arrived in the Northland Province, as well as his preparations and experiences. "Oh, you did a good job. Once you entered the territory, you spread the Eagle Breathing Technique and stabilized the hearts of the knights. However, you were too hasty to free the slaves. Fortunately, your territory developed very quickly, and these problems were quickly suppressed. It wont even be a problem, otherwise there will be many problems in your territory soon. "In addition, it is right to form an alliance. Those people are your competitors now, but when you become stronger quickly, they will become your most important force. Combine more forces, solve more enemies, and gain more Benefits This is what you need to learn. "There is still a clearing mission. You are too impatient. The Northland Province is in turmoil and the dangers are extremely serious. Fortunately, you did not encounter too much danger when you entered so rashly. Otherwise, I am afraid there will be big problems. Be careful next time. "You need to be bold when necessary, but you also need to be cautious." "As for your second brother, you gave too much. You only need 8%. With this, you can add more pioneer lords." Count Engel spoke slowly, pointing out his son''s shortcomings, and also praised his son''s intelligence. It doesnt make people feel much pressure. ?And listening to Count Engel''s words, Thor felt extremely benefited even if the other party didn''t know much about his abilities. For example, freeing slaves. Even if he only liberates a few people. It is indeed a bit hasty. ?As Count Engel said, if his territory had not developed too fast, many problems would have been covered before they could break out. ??I''m afraid it won''t be long before many problems will arise in his territory. ?These things, which I had not considered before, can be understood now that I think about them. So his expression became more and more serious. ?Of course Count Engel was actually filled with shock at this moment. If it was just because his son had obtained the title of baronet in less than two years before, then now he was even more shocked by his son''s various abilities, as well as his luck that was almost heaven-defying, and even his life. The goddess''s favor. In my memory, my son''s ability is not that strong. ?Going to the Northland Province, there have been so many changes in just less than two years. ??If we say that before leaving, winning people''s hearts and gaining Rennes were just the tip of the iceberg. ?Then stepping into the Northland Province is the true manifestation of the other party. In the slave purchase in Loren City, you can also buy a half-elf girl. ?Go to the territory and you will find a large iron mine. You can also catch a group of goblins in the large iron mine. Thunder Stone can be purchased at the auction. All of this, Count Engel felt like his heart was constantly twitching. ??Even wanted to check the bloodline of his son. Is he his son or the illegitimate son of the goddess of life? ?Well, pardon the blasphemy, this really surprised him. Thor noticed his father''s shock even though Count Engel concealed it well. ?But he didnt pay too much attention. ?It doesn''t matter if these things leak out. He doesnt need to worry about any problems. From his understanding, this world is already protected by the goddess of life. Anyone who travels can bring back a giant dragon. ?There are also people who buy a piece of fruit at will, which is enough for him to complete the knight''s advancement. There are even more people who have received ancient inheritance and gifts from the gods. ?These blessed people have appeared countless times in the long river of history. Even if Engel was shocked, he would only think that he was also a blessed person and would only value him more. In fact, this is indeed the case. The two of them were talking about it. ?? Count Engel''s eyes looked at Thor with a change that he didn''t even notice. Time passes slowly. The two of them continued to talk. Until night gradually falls. Dinner is over. Everyone dispersed, and every little guy couldn''t help but get caught up in the heated discussion. Telling the story of Thor, he left with excitement. ?Morris, on the other hand, has a very complicated heart. ?Thor was called into the study by Count Engel. Come to the study room. Butler Charlie closed the door. Count Engel walked to the bookcase and pulled out a book. Take a look first! If the orc war cannot break out, this should be the only thing you have to face next! ?Count Engel spoke with a solemn expression. "good!" ?Thor nodded and immediately took the book. This is a parchment book that is not thick. ?Thor sat down and began to read carefully. As soon as he opened it, his eyes couldn''t help but freeze. "This is?" Speaking subconsciously, he couldn''t help but look at his father. Lets talk after reading it! Count Engel just said something, and then looked at the castle outside. ?Thor nodded, said nothing, and began to read more carefully. At this sight, his thoughts gradually became immersed in it. Time passes slowly. The book is not thick. ?However, Thor read very slowly, and it was not until half an hour later that the book in his hand was slowly closed. This book records in detail the wars in the kingdom. Lets finish reading it! ??When Thor closed it, Count Engel immediately turned his head and spoke softly. "finish watching!" Father, do you want to talk about the Kingdom War? ?Thor nodded, spoke with hesitation, and then looked at Count Engel. ?At this moment, Count Engel did not answer. Instead, he fell into deep thought. Until a moment. His words rang out. "The Dressrosa family originated from a kingdom war three hundred years ago. At that time, the ancestor was just a wandering knight. Due to the unexpected meritorious service in the kingdom war, he was canonized as a baron and became our hero. The beginning of the Dressrosa family and the subsequent Orc War. At that time, the Dressrosa family tried their best to make the family canonized as a viscount. A hundred years ago, when the Kingdom War began, Dressrosa The Rosa family has flourished. It is just a Viscount family, but it has more than three earth knights. The family participated in the Kingdom War that year with confidence, trying to obtain a higher title. Indeed, we succeeded. We succeeded in becoming a Viscount family. He was promoted to the earl family, but in the kingdom war, only three earth knights and ten great knights survived and were promoted to the official knight Dimon Dressrosa, who is my father and your grandfather. " ?The voice is long and full of emotion. Thor listened carefully. He knew something about family history, but not that much. Now I finally understand how my family started. After understanding it, his brows couldn''t help but twitch. ?Especially the Second Kingdom War, which is also the last Kingdom War. ??Three earth knights and ten great knights in my family all died. Such casualties are simply mind-numbing. "Father!" Waiting for Count Engel to finish speaking, Thor spoke, subconsciously wanting to speak. ?However, he was interrupted by Count Engel. The Kingdom War will take at most two years. You should know what this means? Hand spoke, his eyes looked at Thor again. Hoo! "I know that this is a crisis, but it is also an opportunity for me, and it is also an opportunity for Dressrosa." ?Thor took a deep breath and then spoke. He naturally knew the purpose of Count Engel''s telling this, and it was already obvious in his words. Indeed this is our chance! Its your chance too! Becoming a baron requires one hundred points of merit, a viscount requires one thousand points, an earl requires one hundred thousand points, and a marquis requires making great contributions to the kingdom and winning the kingdoms wars. "It may not be difficult for you to become a Viscount, but Earl, if the Orc War does not break out, the Kingdom War is your only chance, and the same is true for the Dressrosa family." Are you ready? ?Count Engel nodded, then looked at Thor and spoke solemnly. Im ready! Father! ?Thor spoke seriously. I was also a little excited inside. "good!" As expected of me, the eagle of Dressrosa! Engel laughed and nodded. Then he patted Thor on the shoulder. Dont worry, I will give you greater support this time, I hope you wont let me down! A voice sounded with emotion. Thank you, father! ?Thor''s expression also showed a hint of excitement. "You''re welcome!" "I will give the eagles of Dressrosa the opportunity to fly to a wider sky, and you will be no exception." "By the way, that elf girl of yours should be careful not to be exposed." "The Karenina family, those guys are not easy to mess with, and they may also provoke the elves, which will cause a lot of trouble, and you may not be able to handle it." Count Engel smiled and nodded, then seemed to think of something, and spoke again and gave a warning. "I see!" Thor''s expression was also solemn, and he nodded immediately. He was also prepared for this. Anna was wrapped up tightly. Except for a few people in the territory, even Morris didn''t know about his return this time, just to prevent accidents. Please give me a monthly ticket. In the new month, a new story is about to begin. (End of this chapter) Chapter 124： Thors strength, Count Engels shock Chapter 124 Thors strength, Count Engels shock Anna has many problems. First of all, she is a half-elf girl. This must be related to the elves. Even if she is only a half-elf girl, the elves will take her back once they find out. Not to mention that Anna has signed a contract with the natural elves. The contract itself has turned into an existence similar to the natural elves, and the elves have to take it back. As for Karenina, Annas full name is Anna Karenina. Even if Anna doesnt tell her story, there is still a big problem. As one of the three great dukes in the kingdom, Thor did not want to provoke Karenina rashly. At least not yet. So he was prepared from the beginning. As long as you understand! "Take a good rest at home these days. It''s too hasty for you to come back. I need to prepare for a while." "About half a month or so. There won''t be too many problems in your territory. You should have left Pelos behind. It''s not a smart decision to leave your own safety in the hands of others!" ? Count Engel nodded, then seemed to think of something, and could not help but frown and speak. Father, Ren has been promoted to Grand Knight, and Steve has also been promoted. With them and the Maine Alliance, there wont be much trouble in the territory. ?Thor explained with a smile. He naturally knows his father, and there is a high probability that he has misunderstood. Oh, so fast? Listening to Thor''s words, Count Engel was a little shocked and couldn''t help but speak. It wasn''t Steve''s promotion that shocked him. As the knight captain assigned to his son, Steve''s strength was not weak. He was infinitely close to the great knight. The breakthrough was expected, but he didn''t expect that Ren would actually It also broke through. ?Its just over a year now. Such a speed can really be said to be terrifying. Yes, Renn had already broken through a few months ago, and his strength is already stronger than the second-order peak orcs. ?Thor smiled and nodded, with a proud look on his face. Yes, use it well, Renne will become your most important strength in the future! "It''s not too early. You are tired today. Let''s stop talking here. Take a good rest. Please take this book back and read it for now." Count Engel nodded, then looked at the sky and spoke to Renn. Father, I didnt bring anything with me when I returned this time. I hope this can help you. ?Thor nodded, and then took out the wooden box containing the Fruit of Life from his arms. Okay, put it on the table! ?Count Engel nodded without looking too concerned. ?Although Thor became a baron, he was only a baron. He didn''t think Thor could offer anything. ?But since it was his sons wish, he naturally accepted it. "yes!" ?Thor nodded, without explaining, placed the wooden box on the desk, and then left. ?At this moment, the sky has completely entered the night. There was also a sense of quietness in the castle. As Thor walked out, a male servant quickly stepped forward. Lead Thor to his room. Familiar room, familiar bedroom. Thor couldn''t help but feel a touch of emotion. ?But he quickly shook his head and washed himself under the restraint. Lie down. The night is getting darker. Ding, the daily intelligence system has been updated! Open it or not? "Open!" As new information appeared, Thor''s consciousness was immediately projected into the daily information. In the study room. ? Count Engel did not fall asleep, but was still thinking about some problems. His brows gradually wrinkled again. Until it passed the early hours of the morning. ? Count Engel shook his head, put his thoughts back, and prepared to go back to his room to sleep. ?But when he got up, he noticed the wooden box on the desk. Thor! Count Engel laughed, but still got up and walked forward. Pick up the wooden box and open it gently. ?A somewhat unfamiliar fruit came into view, making him slightly stunned. Sour fruit? ?Count Engel was a little confused. It was just this doubt that had just spread, and the next moment his pupils couldn''t help but widen. This, this is? ?His voice had a vibrato. Her breathing became heavier at this moment. Because at this moment, he gradually felt something strange in the sour fruit. Without hesitation, his right hand touched directly. The moment he touched her, his expression completely changed. This, this is the fruit of life! Count Engel murmured to himself, his eyes widening. Thor! Suddenly, Count Engel thought of something, and his eyes instantly looked towards the wooden door. Charlie! When he spoke, Count Engel suppressed his excitement and spoke. Master! The wooden door was opened, and the butler Charlie walked in. "Go and see if Thor is asleep. If not, ask him to come over!" If I fall asleep, forget it. ?Count Engel spoke. "yes!" Butler Charlie responded quickly. quickly retreated. ? Count Engel was walking back and forth in the room. When he looked at the wooden box, his expression kept changing. Until the door was knocked again. Please come in! ?Count Engel spoke. Sir, Master Thor has taken a rest! Butler Charlie spoke respectfully. "okay, I get it!" Count Engel took a long breath and then nodded. Butler Charlie immediately retreated. The night is getting darker. But this night, Count Engel took the initiative to have no sleep. When the morning sun shines. The long-lost feeling of comfort spreads. Under Anna''s service, Thor finished washing, put on his clothes, and was about to have breakfast when the butler Charlie appeared in front of him. Master Thor, I want you to come over here! Butler Charlie spoke respectfully. "good!" ?Thor smiled, not too surprised. After the figure greeted Anna, she followed the butler Charlie to the top floor again. A moment later, Thor came to the study again. Charlie, let me know, no one can disturb you next time. ?Count Engel spoke. "yes!" Butler Charlie nodded and then withdrew. Soon, only Count Engel and Thor were left in the room again. The wooden box was still placed quietly on the spot. The whole air was silent for a moment. Count Engel looked at Thor and subconsciously wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say in the middle of the sentence. Father! ?In the silence, Thor broke the deadlock and called softly. Thor, you should know what you gave me, right? ?Taking a deep breath, Count Engel looked at Thor and spoke slowly. "Know!" This is an unexpected gain. My father should not be far from the Sky Knight. With this fruit of life, I should have a chance to attack the Sky Knight. ?Thor nodded and spoke seriously. When he discovered the Fruit of Life tree, Thor thought of his father. The family has given him a lot of support, and Thor naturally needs some gifts. ?The mature fruit of life is undoubtedly the best choice. As one of the main ingredients of advanced life potions, the fruit of life, even if taken alone, has the possibility of allowing the earth knight to break through the sky knight. ??My father, Count Engel, is already at the top of the Earth Knights. Using the Fruit of Life, there is not only a high probability of breaking through the Sky Knights, but at least a certain probability. The one he got before was needed to change his own destiny. He didn''t take it out. Naturally, he doesn''t mind taking out the second one. And listened to Thor''s words. ?Count Engels expression became increasingly complicated. Looking deeply at Thor. ?It wasn''t until a moment later that he sighed softly. Youd better take it back! Compared to me, you need it more! As the words rang out, Count Engel felt his heart trembling, but he still spoke. The eagle needs to protect its young eagles, this is the purpose of Dressrosa. He has always pursued this. ?Thor has shown enough potential. The only problem is that his strength is too weak and his talent is too weak. This will become the most fatal problem for Thor''s future development. ?This fruit of life can indeed allow him to almost attack the Sky Knight, but it is also enough to make up for Thor''s lack of talent and strength. With this life, it is actually not very possible for Thor to become the sky in the future, but there is a glimmer of possibility for the Earth Knight. Hearing Count Engel''s words, Thor was a little surprised. ?But after the accident, he didn''t say anything. The majestic life force in his body surged out directly. The terrifying cold air began to spread. Underfoot, there was even a hint of white frost spreading. "This is?" ??The sudden burst of life force surprised Count Engel, but soon his pupils couldn''t help but widen. The figure couldn''t help but stand up all of a sudden. Because this terrifying life force at this moment is not a trainee knight at all, nor is it a formal knight. Significantly reaching the level of a great knight. "you?" ?With his eyes widened, Count Engel didn''t know how to express his inner shock at this moment. Great knight. ?His own son is already a great knight. Count Engel knew about his son. ??Talent is not very strong. Being able to break through the ranks of trainee knights and gather life seeds at the age of eighteen may be due to luck. The greatest achievement in this life is most likely to be just a formal knight. Even the great knights are a little bit in doubt. But in less than two years, when we saw him again, his son was already a great knight. ?How can he not be shocked at this moment? For a moment, Count Engel didn''t know how to process his thoughts. "Father, the Fruit of Life is not of much use to me. It is most useful to you. If you can break through the Sky Knights, the Dressrosa family may really be promoted to the Marquis Family. This will be of great use to my son. , maybe it will help even more! Facing the shock of his father, Count Engel, Thor pondered for a moment, and then spoke slowly. He was not joking. ??Once the Dressrosa family is promoted to Marquis, he will also gain a lot, at least the development of the Northland Province will be smoother. Marquis and Earl, this is not a conceptual existence. There are more than a dozen counts in the huge Frost Moon Province. There are no fewer than fifty or sixty counts in the entire Tulip Kingdom, but the total number of marquises in the entire Tulip Kingdom does not exceed twenty, making them one of the true top nobles. Thor, seriously, you really surprised me this time! I now believe that you are really favored by the goddess of life! I have accepted the fruit of life. Count Engel took a deep breath, looked at Thor deeply, and then spoke slowly. He did not continue to refuse. Thor''s actions were enough for him to understand his son''s thoughts, and he couldn''t help but be touched in his heart. Father, let me hear your good news! ?Thor smiled and nodded. The expression is also extremely relaxed. Its just a fruit of life. Now he already has a fruit tree of life, which will continue to produce it in the future. ??And if the Fruit of Life can allow his father to advance, even if he cannot become a Marquis in the end, this harvest will be enough. ?Sky Knight. ?That''s the Sky Knight. ??And he is also his own father, which is different from Neal Morton. "Sky Knights are not that easy to break through. There is also a Star-Moon Fruit in the family. Next, I will make preparations to see if I can get information about another main material. If I can get it, let people configure it. It is safe to reach a high-level life potion. There is no need to be so anxious at the moment. The Kingdom War still has two years to go. " Count Engel shook his head, and then spoke solemnly. ?Thor nodded, naturally he would not refute anything. Since the Fruit of Life was handed over to his father, what Count Engel would do with it was naturally not something he needed to consider. Then the father and son talked for a while again. ?Thor then said goodbye and left. Watching Thor leave, Count Engel couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh. He did not expect that one day he would receive a great gift from his own son. A fruit of life is really a great gift. One of the three main ingredients of high-level life potions, only the fruit of life is the most precious and special, and the most difficult to obtain. ?In the Royal Capital Auction, once the Fruit of Life appears, it is truly priceless. It is not even measurable by gold coins. It is not something that an ordinary earl can obtain. Even a powerful earl is a bit overwhelmed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 125： The Eagles of Dressrosa Chapter 125 The Eagles of Dressrosa ?A Fruit of Life has given Count Engel at least 30% certainty. Even without the last piece of the main material, relying on the Fruit of Life and the Star-Moon Fruit, he still has a 50% certainty that he can break through to the Sky Knight. ?It goes without saying much about its value. In the study, Count Engel couldn''t help but have a look of emotion on his face. You should take some rest at home these days. Thats right, help me discipline those boys. After sighing with emotion, Count Engel seemed to have thought of something, and his words immediately rang out. Yes, Father. ?Thor nodded and did not refuse. Then the father and son talked about some things again, and Count Engel asked Thor to retreat. After Thor left. Engel called Michael. After a moment, Michael walked in. "grown ups." A respectful voice sounded. "Michael, there is no need to investigate the matter of the Fruit of Life for the time being. Search for the purple golden grass with all your strength. Go there yourself!" As for the training of the castles eaglets, you will temporarily hand it over to Thor. ?Count Engel spoke with a solemn tone. "yes!" ?Michael was a little confused, but nodded quickly. Then Michael took action. Thor naturally doesnt know about this at this moment. After leaving the study room. His figure arrived at the school grounds. As soon as his figure arrived, the two little guys immediately surrounded him. Brother Thor! Brother Thor! Excited voices sounded, and the two little guys looked at Thor with their eyes shining brightly. For Thor, they are full of admiration at this moment. They have never seen their father have the same attitude towards any brother as he does towards Thor. To them, Thor suddenly replaced Maurice''s lofty status. Il, Clay! Have you practiced well recently? Thor said with a smile and touched their heads. "Of course, we have been practicing very hard recently. Brother Yier is about to gather the seeds of life." The smaller one spoke with excitement and pride. "oh?" El, are you almost ready to gather the life seeds? Listening to little Clay''s voice, Thor looked at El, who already looked like a little adult, with some surprise, and his words were full of surprise. ??El is only sixteen years old now, and there are still two years left before he turns 18. He is about to condense the seeds of life, which makes Thor look shocked. Brother Thor, its still close. It will take about half a year. ?El was a little embarrassed and spoke shyly. Oh, its true! Yes, yes, you are much more talented than your brother Thor, and you will definitely become an excellent knight in the future. By the way, this is a gift for you. ?Thor said with a smile, and then took out another wooden box from his arms. "Gift!" Clay wants a gift too! Seeing the gift, Clay''s eyes couldn''t help but light up and he spoke quickly. Of course! Our little Clay must have one too! ?Thor said with a smile, and at the same time took out another wooden box from his arms. Hehe, Clay also has gifts, brother Thor is the best. Clay was excited. Thank you, Brother Thor! ?El hesitated for a moment, then thanked Thor. "You''re welcome!" Keep it well! ?Thor smiled and shook his head. The two brothers in front of him were the two brothers he was most familiar with, so he naturally prepared two gifts. Two wooden boxes and two sacred tree fruits are enough to make their cultivation much smoother. As for the other brothers, he also prepared gifts, but they were not so precious. After all, these two people are the only ones he is most familiar with, so he naturally needs some preferential treatment. The two of them carefully put away the wooden box and did not open it. Instead, he took Thor and started asking. Brother Thor, what is the province of Northland like? Brother Thor, is the Northland Province fun? Brother Thor, can I become a pioneer knight like you in the future? Northland Province, its very big there, there are many orcs there, its also very exciting. Of course, Clay, if you practice hard, you will definitely become a great knight. ?Young people always talk a lot, and their eyes are always longing. All morning, Clay has been asking Thor, and Il will occasionally ask one or two questions. Today is also a rare day off, giving them enough time. Until lunch arrives. Clay and El were reluctant to let go of their hands. ?Thor smiled and touched their heads. Then he led the two of them into the restaurant. This time Count Engel was not here. ?This is also normal. As a count, Count Engel will not be in the castle for a long time. In fact, most of the time, he will not be there. Normally, only the young eagles of Dressrosa eat. Without the constraints of Count Engel. During the meal, the teenagers were chirping, which made Thor feel a little dizzy. It was hard to deal with these little guys. Thor had a rare break. Its just this day. The next day, he had to get up and go to the training ground. ??Count Engel asked him to train these little guys, and he meant it. ?Especially now that Michael has left, he has become the little guys trainer. Master Thor! "plz follow me!" A knight spoke respectfully, and his figure led the way forward. ?Thor followed behind him and quickly arrived at the training ground. ??When a young man saw Thor in the training ground, his eyes couldn''t help but light up. Its Brother Thor! Its really Brother Thor! I heard Uncle Michael say yesterday that Brother Thor was training us today, and it turned out to be true. Yes, yes! I dont know how strong Brother Thor is. Is Brother Thor better than Uncle Michael? ?A young man was excited and flushed, and his chirping voice became more intense. While these people were excited, Thor had already arrived at the school. ?Looking at the chattering and somewhat turbulent environment, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head and chuckle. The next moment, a majestic source of life suddenly burst out. Boom! ?The breath swept across, and the terrifying coldness spread instantly. The hoarfrost is spreading under my feet. ??The originally chirping sounds suddenly stopped, and many little ones even trembled. Quiet! ?Thor''s calm voice sounded. With his words, the whole surrounding became quiet. At the same time, a knight who was standing around him involuntarily stepped back, with a look of shock in his eyes. Because at this moment, even they, as formal knights, felt a biting chill. Gudong! Master Thor! A formal knight, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his eyes widened involuntarily. Because at this moment he felt an unimaginable terror in Thor. Even when I faced Knight Commander Michael before, I seemed to have only this feeling. "Master Thor, he, he won''t be able to break through the Earth Knight." Another official knight couldn''t help but speak in a low voice. "impossible." His companion next to him heard it, shook his head, and quickly denied it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "But!" The figure couldn''t help but want to say something, but at this moment Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but look over, and the figure quickly closed his mouth. You are the young eagles of our Dressrosa, and you will inevitably soar in the wider sky. My father asked me to train you, and I hope you can satisfy me. "If anyone can get first place in training this week, not first in talent, but first in training, as long as he can do it, I can make the decision and give him a bottle of intermediate life potion. If he comes in last, then There is no more life potion for this month. ?Thor''s eyes retracted and his words slowly rang out. As soon as he finished speaking, the eyes of the teenagers on the school grounds couldn''t help but light up. Intermediate life potion, that is an intermediate life potion. It is true that they can get a bottle of life potion every year, but it is low-level and intermediate-level. Except for a few one or two people here, the dozen or so people here have almost never come into contact with it. Brother Thor, what is the best way to train? ?Some people couldn''t help but speak, with a flush on their faces. Yes, brother Thor, what is the best way to train? As he spoke, someone soon spoke again. For a time, all eyes could not help but focus on Thor. The one who trains the hardest and has the highest degree of completion is the first. Facing the hopeful glances, Thor smiled lightly and spoke. Hearing his words, the eyes of more than a dozen people completely lit up. If talent is not considered, then everyone seems to have a chance, how can this not excite them. "let''s start!" Ill be supervising you for the next week. ?Thor spoke. As he finished speaking, the figures on the entire campus began to move rapidly. It can be said that it is completely different from before. In this world, having a lot of talent determines everything. After practicing, many people have actually understood that their talents are not that good. Deportation seems inevitable. In this case, I have actually become somewhat relaxed, at least not as serious as before. ?Thor has also felt this before. But at this moment, with Thor''s promise to give, everything was completely different. A bottle of intermediate life potion is enough to change the fate of many people. With intermediate life potions, it seems possible for them to condense life seeds before they turn eighteen. No one is willing to miss such an opportunity. Everyone was sweating profusely. Started to become more serious than ever before. Watching this scene, even on the school grounds, some of the knights who were also responsible for teaching couldn''t help but be a little surprised. ?But thinking of the promise given by Thor, they couldn''t help but shake their heads and sigh. A bottle of intermediate life potion is worth thousands of gold coins even in Frost Moon Province. ?It is even enough to increase the probability of condensing life seeds. In this case, these descendants of Dressrosa will be damned if they don''t work hard. ?Time passed slowly, and Thor did not choose to leave. But to accompany him seriously. ?These little guys are the heirs of Dressrosa, and they are also the future of the family. If the family wants to develop, it needs him, and it also needs these little guys. In the future, maybe he will also be needed. He is still very concerned about this. ? And every little guy, even if he is tired, he is still gritting his teeth and persisting. Until dusk gradually falls, the day''s training is not over. ?Thor clapped his hands. Okay, thats it for today. The words rang out. Then there were figures slumped to the ground. After looking at the little guys, Thor was still very satisfied. Of course there was something that made him frown, and he glanced at the fat man not far away. Compared to the others who almost lay down, the little fat man was only out of breath. Thor''s words didn''t seem to have much impact on him. ?But he didnt say anything. But come to the middle. His voice rang out among the gazes gathering together. Todays number one is Carter Dressrosa. He will get one point. Lia is in last place and one point will be deducted. One week later, the one with the most points will be first and the one with the least points will be the last. The words came out and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everybodys eyes couldnt help but focus on the two young men. One is the fat man from before, and the other is a somewhat thin boy. Of course the most important thing is that he is a thin young man. Carter''s talent is not the strongest among them, it is even considered relatively weak. This time he actually won the first place. Many young people are a little unconvinced. "You should be unconvinced, but let me tell you, from dusk today to now, except for eating lunch for a quarter of an hour and taking less than three breaks, Carter has been training. El, you took ten breaks and spent a lot of money on eating. Half an hour, Clay, you took twelve breaks and it took you an hour to eat, Monya, you took seven breaks and it took you half an hour to eat." Before any of the little guys could speak, Thor''s voice rang out. Hearing this voice, all the young men who were a little unconvinced could not help but lower their heads subconsciously. Okay, now go back and rest. No one is allowed to continue training. Remember to take a medicinal bath, otherwise you will not be able to persist tomorrow. ?Thor watched as everyone lowered their heads, and then waved his hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 126： Unexpected harvest of daily information Chapter 126: Unexpected harvest of daily information In the next ten days, a young eagle named Dressrosa Castle began to fall into crazy training. ?Thor does not look at talent, but simply looks at training efforts, which means that almost everyone has a chance, and these little guys are naturally unwilling to give up. ?However, Carter is still outstanding, and he spends almost all his time in training. He won one point on the first day, and he also won it on the second day. On the third day, and not until the fourth day, did a little guy briefly surpass him. ?However, it was only one day. On the fifth day, Carter scored another point again. Such results made every little guy grit his teeth and train even more vigorously. And in this kind of exertion, the week passed quickly. At the end of this weeks training, Carter is in first place and Lia is in last place. All the life potions that he will win in the next year will be deducted. On the school grounds, Thor''s voice sounded. Suddenly, all eyes could not help but focus on Carter and Liya. ?Lea Ya didn''t care at all, he had given up on continuing to practice, and a bottle of life potion didn''t have much impact on him. As for Carter, his whole person couldn''t help but feel a touch of excitement. ?Especially when a bottle of intermediate life potion was delivered to him, his entire face turned red. Thank you, brother Thor! ?Carter''s voice sounded, and his eyes looked at Thor full of gratitude. He knew that this bottle of life potion was enough to change his future destiny. "This is what you deserve!" Okay, lets continue! This time its a month. Whoever can win the first place will also get a bottle of intermediate life potion. The top three will get a bottle of low-level life potion. If they are in the bottom three, they will be deprived of the life potion for the next year. ?Thor waved his hand, and then issued another order. And this suddenly made everyones eyes brighten up again. There actually is. And this time the top three are included. ?This means that not only Carter, they also have a chance. ??Although it is only a low-level life potion and not an intermediate life potion, even one more bottle of low-level life potion is extremely important for their practice of knight''s breathing method. It can even greatly increase their probability of gathering life seeds. This is the opportunity. Of course the punishment will be greater. The top three from the bottom will be deprived of the life potion ration. Previously, Liya was at the bottom, so everyone wasn''t too worried, but now that there are two more places, everyone else is suddenly nervous. This is naturally what Thor wants. The first week was just to let everyone know that he was really giving. The second time, this month, was to really arouse all the young eagles of Dressrosa and give them even greater momentum. ?Of course Thor didn''t know at this moment that Count Engel, the upper echelon of the castle, was quietly watching this scene. He had returned home three days ago, and he naturally already knew about Thor''s actions. ?At this moment, seeing the figures training hard below him, he couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. ?Beside him, there was a somewhat shocked Michael. "how?" ??A gentle voice sounded, and Count Engel spoke. Master Thor, you are truly a born lord. Michael couldnt help but speak with emotion. ?At this moment, he was undoubtedly the most touched. However, in just seven days, the entire Eagle Territory''s appearance had completely changed. Even he did not expect it. "Hahaha!" "Indeed, his future is broader than mine. It seems that our eagle of the Dressrosa family will completely spread its wings in the sky." Count Engel couldn''t help laughing and spoke. Thor is indeed an eagle! Michael nodded seriously. In my mind, I couldn''t help but think of the young man at the training ground back then. The young man was then gradually replaced by the confident figure below, which had gradually become somewhat majestic. Lets follow this rule in the future. In terms of years, the top three will get an extra bottle of life potion each year, and the top three will be deducted from the current year. Maybe talent is not the only thing. ? Count Engel couldn''t help but speak with emotion, and in his mind he couldn''t help but think of the strength Thor had shown him before. Great knight. ?That''s a great knight. ?In less than two years, Thor has already broken through to become a great knight. Count Engel is naturally very clear about Thor''s talent. But with such talent, he actually made such a big leap in less than two years after going to the Northland Province. Since Thor can do it, what about the others? Even if it is only one ten thousandth, Count Engel is ready to give it a try. Nothing is lost anyway. Even the expenses wont be much larger. "yes!" Michael nodded and agreed directly. By the way, how do you understand the situation? Is there any information about purple golden grass? ?After Count Engel gave his instructions, he immediately turned his head and looked at Michael with a cautious inquiry. It has been confirmed that the kingdoms auction next month should have three purple golden grasses for auction. In addition, there seems to be one in the Assad familys auction, but it is not yet certain. Michael spoke respectfully. A few days are enough for him to obtain enough information. Oh, there are actually two places? Listening to Michaels words, Count Engel couldnt help but look surprised. It is still unclear whether the Assad familys strain is genuine. Only the Kingdom Auction can confirm it. ?Michael shook his head and explained softly. Thats enough! Well, lets make some preparations in the next few days and accompany me to the royal capital. You havent returned for many years, right? ?Engel smiled and shook his head, then looked at his knight commander. Sir, where is Assad? ?Michael''s body trembled slightly, but he still frowned and spoke. "Don''t worry, since it''s just a possibility, there''s no need for us to go there in person. Isn''t Thor at home recently? Just let him go." Count Engel explained softly. Master Thor! ?Michael was stunned for a moment, then nodded. Okay, lets get ready! Its rare for you to go back this time. Count Engel smiled and spoke again. Then the two began to make preparations. ?Thor naturally doesnt know this at this moment. ?At this time, he no longer continued to stare at the young eagles of Dressrosa and continue training. Instead, he came to the side and also began to practice his own knight''s breathing method. As his talent improved, the process of practicing the Knight''s Breathing Technique became faster and faster. Even he gradually fell in love with this feeling. It was completely different from what he remembered. He could almost see his improvement. The only problem is that his knight''s breathing technique is a little bad. The Eagle Breathing Technique is indeed a top-notch breathing technique, but it depends on who you are comparing it to. ?Among the earls, he is indeed considered the top one. He has the ability to reach the peak of the Earth Knights and even has the possibility of breaking through to the Sky Knights. But among marquises, even dukes, and even kingdoms, he can only be regarded as okay, and there is no way he can match his current talent. ??If he had a more advanced knight''s breathing method, maybe the time to break through to the great knight would be shorter, and it would not even be long before he could break through to the earth knight. With the elf girl and the ice element bonus from the natural elf, Thor''s talent can be said to be extremely terrifying at this moment. ?Time passed slowly, and even a thin layer of white frost spread on the training ground. The surrounding temperature seems to have dropped a lot. ??At present, it is only the Great Knight. If it can break through the Earth Knight, perhaps the entire training ground will be greatly affected. ?? And if you can become a sky knight, it may even be even more exaggerated. At the very center of the hoarfrost, Thor exhaled a long breath of turbid air. The breath gradually stabilized, feeling the life force increasing again in the body, and a smile appeared on his face. At this current pace, he should be able to break through to the middle stage of the Great Knight in at most two months. ?This was because he had been affected by his rush to practice before, otherwise he would have reached the middle stage of the Great Knight. ?Of course, he is not in a hurry about this. Every step he takes becomes more stable, and his future path will become clearer. The figure stood up. First, he went to the training ground and announced the results of todays practice. ?Then Thor was ready to return to the room and take a good wash. ?The days at home are undoubtedly a lot more leisurely, and even the daily intelligence system cannot give any surprises. Obviously, as he had guessed before, if he had stayed in the castle all the time, it would be difficult for him to achieve great achievements. Unless he can follow the people of the Dressrosa family out, no matter how he goes out, it is impossible to have such a great opportunity in the Northland Province. After all, compared to the Northland Province, other provinces in the Tulip Kingdom Most of them are almost developed. Even the Nanyue Province has been included in the territory of the Tulip Kingdom for more than a hundred years. The opportunities and resources it has have been occupied by the major nobles. Even if he has daily information, he will not have too many opportunities. . Just when Thor was thinking about this. ?There was a knock on the door. ?Thor signaled, and Anna immediately opened the door. Thor was stunned for a moment when he saw the person coming. Master Thor, I want you to come over. Butler Charlie spoke respectfully. Okay, Ill go right away! ?Thor was a little confused, but he responded quickly. ??Then he quickly tidied up and headed towards Count Engel''s study. "come in!" Before Thor knocked on the door, Count Engel''s voice rang. ?Thor then opened the door. Father, are you looking for me? ?Thor sounded suspiciously, looking at Count Engel who was sitting in front of him. Well, Im here to ask you to go to Pat City. Count Engel nodded, and then explained the purpose of calling Thor. Pat City? Thor was stunned for a moment, and then realized where Pat City was. It was the municipal center of Frost Moon Province. It is almost 1,500 miles away from Dressrosa Castle. The memory of the place, even its predecessor, is a bit blurry. If his memory had not been further strengthened after breaking through the formal knighthood, he might not have been able to recall it. Yes, its Pat City. "It is said that a purple flower appeared in the Assad family. I need to go to the royal capital for something, and I can''t go together. You seem to be familiar with that little guy from the Assad family. I am going to let you and Marshall go there. , see if we can win it. Count Engel nodded and then explained. Okay, Father, when should I set off? ?Thor nodded and agreed directly. This is not a big deal. ?Especially with Lajos Assad following him, his status in the family has gradually improved. If the Assad family really has purple golden grass, he is still very sure to win it. Lets set off tomorrow! You have a good rest today, I also need to mobilize some supplies. ?Count Engel nodded. "good!" Thor responded. Then the two father and son talked some more. ?Mainly, Count Engel told Thor about the form of Frost Moon Province and the things that need to be paid attention to during this trip. ?But these are not many. In the Frost Moon Province, although the Dressrosa family is not the top one, it is still considered a first-class existence among the counts. This is not the Northland Province, but the Frost Moon Province. Their interests have long been fixed, so naturally they will not What''s the problem? Count Engel is not worried either. Its just a matter of letting my son know more about it. Soon, the story was finished. Thor also left immediately. In the room. Night is gradually falling. The familiar mechanical voice sounded again. As usual. Daily information has been updated 1: Ende will awaken the Seed of Life at noon today and successfully become a qualified trainee knight. At the age of twenty, he is full of energy and vows to become the most loyal knight of the Dressrosa family. 2: Dressrosa Castles maid Loris and the male servant Engri are preparing to perform a certain ritual in the cornfield. They are already extremely skilled at this, after all, they have practiced for two and a half years. 3: A pig beast in Dressrosa Castle is about to give birth and will give birth to ten litters in the afternoon, but the sow seems to have postpartum depression 5: In Michaels stable, his most cherished horse seems to have had some minor emotions and needs the companionship of the filly for two and a half years] (End of this chapter) Chapter 127： High-Level Knight Breathing Technique, Emerson Family Chapter 127 Breathing Method of High-Level Knights, Emerson Family 6; Seven days later, on the way to Pat City, they will be attacked by a group of blue and gray wolves, whose leader is as high as the second level peak. 7: Fifteen days later, in Pat City, the Assad family will hold an extremely grand auction, which will include an extremely precious purple golden grass. [8: Seventeen days later, on the road of Pat City, a down-and-out knight was selling an item that was said to come from the ruins. It contained an extremely precious breathing method. Although it was broken, it was enough to support it. Breakthrough to Sky Knight. ?Lines of text appeared. Looking at these words, Thor''s expression that didn''t pay much attention at first widened in an instant. "really have!" Muttered to himself, he looked at No. 5 first. He did not expect that the purple golden grass that his father mentioned might appear was actually included in Assad''s auction this time. Its just that this surprise didnt have time to spread. The next moment, the eighth item that followed immediately made him breathe heavily. Knights Breathing Technique. ?Thor never expected that the Knight Breathing Technique would appear at this moment. For him, what is lacking most now. Its not a strong person, its not resources, its not cultivation, its the Knights Breathing Technique. As mentioned before, although the Eagle Breathing Technique is good enough, it is not in line with his cultivation talent. He needs a better breathing technique. Getting breathable methods is not that easy. Ignoring what Neal Morton said, if you just want to get a better breathing method, you can only get enough merit to redeem it. ?But the level of the Eagle Breathing Technique is already high enough. If you want to redeem it for a higher level breathing technique, the merit points required are not a small number. Even the Dressrosa family may not be able to satisfy it, let alone himself. In the end, Thor could only suppress it temporarily. Unexpectedly, it would appear at this moment. ??Although according to the content of the daily information, the breathing method is incomplete, the information also said that even if it is incomplete, it is enough to practice to the Sky Knight, which is undoubtedly much better than the Eagle Territory. ??If he can win, not only himself, but also Ren, and even his father, Count Engel, may have a greater chance of breaking through the Sky Knight. ?Thor never expected that there would be such a big surprise. ?At this moment, his eyes were shining a little, and he even felt impatient. After a long time, Thor suppressed this ups and downs. ?At this moment, the Knight''s Breathing Technique is still in Pat City. No matter how he rises and falls, he can''t do anything. ??And since daily intelligence says it will take more than ten days, there is no use in rushing now. Thoughts suppressed. ?Thor''s eyes once again swept over the daily intelligence. At the same time, more thoughts began to flow. Time passes slowly. The night gradually passed. ?Thor didn''t sleep much that night, but carefully checked the intelligence he had refreshed, as well as the more detailed information in the intelligence. When the morning sun shines. ?Thor has just finished washing up. The housekeeper had already knocked on his door. "Come in!" Thor spoke, and the figure coordinated with the servant to tidy up his clothes. "Master Thor, Knight Marshall is already waiting outside the castle. He asked me to ask you when to set off?" Butler Charlie spoke respectfully. Just a quarter of an hour! After pondering for a moment, Thor gave an answer. "yes!" The steward Charlie responded and left quickly. ?Thor, after sorting himself out for a moment. ?The figure took Pelos and Anna headed out of the castle. ?Out of the castle, Thor soon saw the Marshall who set out with him. As the deputy knight of the Eagle Knights, Marshall''s strength has not reached that of the Earth Knights, but he is already at the peak of the Great Knights. He is only one step away from the Earth Knights and may break through at any time. Knight Marshall, Ive been waiting for a long time! ?Thor spoke apologetically. Master Thor, you are too polite! Its just the right time! ? Marshall spoke with a smile, while his eyes couldn''t help but look at Thor. ??Marshall has heard a lot about this Master Thor recently. He was also full of curiosity. ?The first meeting at this moment was different from what he had imagined. Master Thor was surprisingly gentle and did not give people an extremely serious feeling. Even the former Master Tuono is completely different. This also made Marshall full of curiosity. Then lets set off, its not too early! ?Thor smiled and nodded. Then he rolled over on Nia''s back. "yes!" ?Marshall nodded and waved his hand, and the next moment a knight also got on the horse. Then the whole huge team set off in a mighty manner. In order to prepare for this time, Count Engel gave him a team of more than a hundred knights, most of whom were even formal knights. They not only serve as escorts, but also as transporters of goods. ?Thor doesn''t need to pay attention to this, he just needs to go to the auction. ?But the troops have just set off. ?In the distance, Maurice Dressrosa came quickly with his men and horses. Brother Maurice? Looking at the person coming, Thor was a little surprised. ?And Morris quickly came over with more than ten horses. Uncle Marshall, Thor, Father asked me to come with you. ?Morris first saluted Marshall, and then slowly explained. ?Marshall smiled and nodded, and Thor also smiled. The team immediately expanded again. ?Maurice rode up to Thor''s side. Thor! ?Morris spoke softly, with a somewhat complicated expression. The impact of that day is still there. Brother Maurice! ?Thor smiled and spoke the same way. And nothing else happened next. ?The group of people left the castle in a mighty manner and headed towards Pat City. ??Pat City is almost 1,500 miles away from the town of Dressrosa. Even if the knights go there, it will take about twelve or three days. During the journey, we had to pass through the territories of several earls. ?But fortunately, compared to the Northland Province, the Frost Moon Province has spacious roads and a stable environment. The biggest threat along the way is some not-so-powerful monsters, so it is naturally much smoother. Ten days passed quickly. ??Everyone is getting closer and closer to Pat City. ?The journey was smooth, and we only encountered one attack from a gray wolf. This was the reason why Thor did not take the initiative to avoid it. Other than that everything went extremely smoothly. Made the whole team feel particularly relaxed. During the ten-day journey, Morris, Thor, and Marshall gradually became more and more familiar with them. ?Several people were talking. ?Marshall then looked at the map, then raised his head and spoke cautiously. "Master Thor, we are heading to the Emerson family''s territory. We may need to pay some gold coins. I will take care of it later." When he spoke, Marshall felt a little solemn. The Emerson family? ?Thors brows couldnt help but raise. The familiar family name appeared again, which made him a little curious. As for what Marshall said about paying some gold coins. As a caravan, you need to pay some gold coins when passing through some noble territories of the same level. It is only required when passing through some small nobles. They have paid a lot along the way. This is also the characteristic of Frost Moon Province. Unlike the Northland Province, the Frost Moon Province has been developed for hundreds of years. As mentioned before, the interests here have long been solidified, and for the nobles, the best interest is of course to block the road. Possessed in almost every noble domain. This is just a roadblock social card. It only applies to nobles of the same level and lower-level nobles. It has no binding force on high-level nobles and will not collect gold coins from high-level nobles. ? Along the way, Thor has truly seen the difficulty of trade routes in this era. I also understand why, up to now, there are only a few families in the entire Tulip Kingdom that can do business. Most of them are royal families, dukes, and marquis families. The only family of earls is the Assad family. . In this case, let alone a baron or a viscount, even an earl will most likely increase the cost when walking on the road, and the trade route will not be opened at all. Thor was even a little lucky. Fortunately, the development of the Northland Province had not yet been completed. Even some noble lords who had developed it for more than ten years would find it difficult to block the road. Otherwise, his trade route plan might not be able to start at all. Not to mention his kind of business idea, even the auction may not be able to be held. Shaking his head, Thor''s thoughts couldn''t help but intertwine. ?And Marshall had already galloped forward to negotiate. About half an hour later. Marshall just came back with an ugly look on his face. Uncle Marshall, whats wrong? Thor looked at the ugly Marshall and asked in confusion. Are those Emerson **** asking for extra gold coins? ?Morris understood what was going on better and gritted his teeth and spoke. Yes, Master Thor, they said that recently they were responsible for clearing out the surrounding magical beasts, and their expenditures have greatly increased. Each vehicle needs to pay fifty coins to cross the road, which is a full half increase from before. ?Marshall nodded, and then explained to Thor. At this moment, there are more than two hundred carriages in his group. One carriage adds twenty silver coins. Two hundred taels means an increase of four thousand silver coins, which is forty gold coins. This is an extremely valuable sum. . These **** bastards. Absolutely a vampire. ??Maurice''s face became a little uglier after listening to Marshall''s words. ?And Thor couldn''t help but frown. ?Although he knew that the relationship between his family and the Emerson family was not very good, they could even be said to be mortal enemies. But this was the first time he experienced this naked feeling. This situation is so obvious that other aspects can be imagined. ?Thor frowned in thought, lost in thought. Master Morris, Master Thor, lets go! Lets get out of here as soon as possible! ?Marshall shook his head and did not continue to speak, but greeted the two of them to continue setting off. ?Although there won''t be any major problems in Frost Moon Province, this is the territory of the Emerson family after all, and leaving as soon as possible is the most correct choice. "good!" ?Thor nodded and immediately agreed. ??Although Morris was still a little angry, he could only suppress it. ?The group of people continued to set off and headed towards Pat City. Three days later. ?The group of people successfully passed through Emerson''s territory, and Pat City came into view ahead. And just after they left the Emerson territory. The center of the territory. Inside Emerson Castle. Sir, the descendants of the Dressrosa family still dare to appear in our familys territory. How could you let them leave like this? They robbed Colognes territory. A beautiful woman frowned and spoke. Madam, that was lost by Column, not stolen by anyone else. "And this is normal trade. If we block it, I''m afraid no caravan will be willing to pass by us next time." ?Earl Emerson felt helpless and could not help but shook his head and sighed. He was also a little helpless towards his wife. ?Although he is a count, the beautiful woman comes from a marquis family, so even he cannot treat her with caution. "Colon was not lost. It was the despicable heir of Dressrosa who supported Coron to leave the territory and forcibly occupied it." The beautiful woman couldn''t help but make a dissatisfied voice. Earl Emersons mouth twitched and he couldnt help but shake his head. Did not continue to speak. Hell just leave the territory. Haunted by the despicable spawn of Dressrosa. ??Although the Emerson family has no dealings with the Dressrosa family, the character of the Dressrosa family is still trustworthy enough. ?These words can only be deceived by a three-year-old child. ??Who is his son? He, Earl Emerson, doesn''t know who he is. ??Moreover, the Northland Province has already been recognized. Is there still a problem? ??But he also knew that this thing could not continue to argue with the beautiful woman. Anyway, he was not going to give any atonement to the waste. If he wanted, the beautiful woman would find a way. It is even more impossible to directly intercept the Dressrosa family''s caravan. A little blackmail is okay, but if he really wants to do something, Emerson''s reputation will be ruined. At that time, the trade routes will be cut off as he said. This is not a good thing for the Emerson family, and it is not something he is willing to accept. ?The beautiful woman looked at Earl Emerson and stopped talking, and her face couldn''t help but look a little ugly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 128： Fighting beast, sudden accident Chapter 128 Fighting beasts, sudden accidents ??The city of Pat is more than 1,500 miles away from the territory of the Dressrosa family. After Thor and his party passed through the territory of the Emerson family, on the fourteenth day of the journey, they finally arrived at the city of Pat. ??Compared to Loren City, Pat City is undoubtedly much more prosperous. Looking from a distance, the tall city gate is the first to catch everyone''s eyes. Looking at the huge city gate. Everyone''s depressed and depressed mood could not help but feel slightly relieved. "arrive!" ?Marshall spoke softly. Is this Pat City? Anna looked curiously at the big city in front of her, with curiosity in her beautiful eyes. Lets go in! ?Thor said with a smile, and then greeted everyone to move forward. Soon, the group of people arrived at the city gate. Same as Loren City. ??The city gate of Pat is also divided into several. There are those who are in charge of civilians, there are those who are in charge of businessmen, and there are also those who are in charge of nobles. The natural choice for Thor and his party is the noble passage. Compared with several other passages, the noble passage is undoubtedly much smoother. ?Soon everyone passed through the huge city gate and arrived in Pat City. ?As soon as he stepped into Pat City, Thor could feel the prosperity of the entire Pat City. The streets are filled with figures wearing knight armors and people wearing noble medals. Along the streets are shops with various signboards. Even the city of Loren, which is already very prosperous now, is far behind in comparison. Master Morris, please take Master Thor to your residence first, and I will deal with these supplies. Marshall spoke softly. Okay, Uncle Marshall! ?Morris nodded in agreement. Then the men and horses separated. ?Morris led a group of knights and led Thor towards the center of Pat City. The Dressrosa family, as a count family, naturally has an industry in Pat City. The most valuable ones are a tavern and a weapons shop. In addition, there is a huge yard. ?Thor was led by Maurice and quickly arrived at the courtyard of Dressrosa. The yard is very big. Enough to accommodate so many of them easily. There is always someone in charge. It doesnt matter when you move in. After setting it up, Morris couldn''t help but smile and spoke to Thor. "Thor, the auction won''t start until tomorrow. Let''s have a good rest today. After dinner, I''ll take you to visit Pat City. You probably haven''t been to Pat City in many years." Okay, its been many years since Ive been here. ?Thor smiled and nodded without refusing. Pate City, even the previous person had been here only a handful of times, maybe twice, and the memory was a bit blurry. In this case, he naturally doesn''t mind going out for a walk. Then everyone rested for a while. A servant brought dinner. Have a wonderful meal. After more than ten days of traveling, Morris left the yard with Thor and began to wander around Pat City. ??Pat City is indeed big enough. ??It is almost three times the size of Loren City. Even in terms of resident population, Thor estimates that it may exceed four to five million people, which may rank among the top three in the entire Tulip Kingdom. ?Similarly, there are unexpectedly many nobles in Pat City. ?Just during a simple stroll, Thor and the others met several nobles. Of course this is normal. ??Except for Marquis Lehman and some palace nobles, there are only those pioneering lords in the Northland Province. Most of them will stay in the territory, so it is naturally unlikely that they will appear too much in Loren City. ?But Pat City is different. The entire Frost Moon Province is relatively stable and there is not much turmoil. Compared with the territory, Pat City may have more opportunities, which makes more nobles willing to stay in Pat City. "Thor, you may not know that the city of Pat is said to be expanded this year. The Marquis of Pat has decided to expand the area by another mile, which may exceed the royal capital in the future." Expand one more mile. "Yes, preparations have already begun. It is said that it will take five years to complete the construction. By then, if not as good as the royal capital, it will surpass Akiye Castle." The two of them were chatting while their figures were leisurely looking at everything in Pat City. Unconsciously, time passes slowly. Night is gradually falling. ?At night, Pat City seems to be getting more and more lively. There is no curfew in Pat City. ?Lights are lit everywhere, making the whole city of Pat feel like a city that never sleeps. ?Just when everyone was about to find a place to rest, there was a commotion in front of them. The commotion spread and soon attracted the attention of Morris and Thor. ?The eyes converge. I happened to see a lot of people surrounding me in front of me. Lets go and have a look? ?Thor smiled and spoke. "good!" ?Morris was also curious and nodded, and then everyone walked towards the location of the commotion. When the figures saw the noble medals worn by Thor and others, many people consciously gave up their positions. Soon a group of people arrived at the center. ??Also saw the source of the commotion. This is an arena. Above the ring, there were two figures fighting each other at the moment. ?On one side is an extremely strong black bear, and on the other side is a giant blue-gray wolf. As expected, the black bear should be a second-order monster, the Giant Bear. As a second-order monster, it possesses terrifying power that far exceeds that of ordinary second-order monsters, but its reactions are slow. ??As for the blue-gray giant wolf, it is also a second-level magic beast blue-grey wolf, but it has strong agility and relatively weak strength. Kill him! Shock, havent you eaten? Yes, kill him! Bite him! Yes, yes, thats it! One after another shouts resounded, and many figures around them were making excited sounds, and many even looked a little flushed. "This is?" Looking at the figure on the ring, Thor couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, looking a little surprised. Thor, this is the fighting beast! Some nobles like to keep some orcs in captivity and fight warcraft with each other. On the one hand, it can solve each others conflicts, and on the other hand, it can also be used as a pastime. ?Morris was not too surprised, but explained softly. ??And listening to Morris'' explanation, Thor couldn''t help but feel a little interested. Started to watch carefully. And the shouts all around became more and more eye-catching. There are even many nobles among them. With the shouts and shouts, the two young nobles on the high platform seemed to be getting more and more energetic. The eyes of the two fighting monsters gradually turned red. Boom! The huge bear paw suddenly slapped down and fell towards the green gray wolf. ??Green Gray Wolf turned sideways and dodged directly. next moment. Chila~! ?Blood burst out, and a huge piece of flesh was torn apart from the giant bear''s hind legs. Woo! ??The giant bear couldn''t help but let out a scream. The next moment, it couldn''t help but become even crazier. The figure began to smash towards the green gray wolf crazily, but the green gray wolf was too fast. ??The giant bear couldn''t hit it at all, but several huge wounds appeared on its body several times in succession. finally. Finally I couldnt hold it any longer. Boom! ??The giant bear crashed to the ground. ?Then the green gray wolf rushed directly towards the giant bear and started biting it with big mouthfuls. Hey, I still lost! The Green Gray Wolf is too strong. It cannot deal with early-stage second-order monsters, or even some mid-stage second-order monsters. "yes!" As expected of the Emerson family, this monster is powerful. There were sounds mixed together, many people were excited, and many people couldn''t help but sigh. In the midst of excitement and sighing. ?These people gradually dispersed. After all, the arena is over, so there is no need to stay. As for the noble young man who controlled the giant bear, his face was a bit ugly. Amore, you win this time! Next time, you cant win again! He said something coldly, then ignored the bitten giant bear, turned around and left the ring. Evan, I can beat you this time, and I can beat you next time too! Im waiting for you to give me a shock and continue to deliver food! On the other side, the aristocratic young man controlling the green gray wolf laughed and spoke, looking extremely proud. Just as he was feeling proud, his brows could not help but raise slightly. Because at this moment he saw Thor and Maurice among the crowd. Of course there is nothing special about the two of them. What is special is the badges on their chests. ?An eagle spread its wings. It was the emblem of the Dressrosa family. This moment made him stunned, and there was a cold light in his eyes. Dressrosa! ??Muttered a word, and the next moment the cold light in the young noble''s eyes turned into a smile. The mental power is instantly activated. That is the moment of excitement. ??The gray wolf that was munching on the ground suddenly raised its head, its eyes turned blood red, and it stared at Thor and Morris for an instant. next moment. "brush!" ??The green gray wolf''s figure moved and rushed directly towards Thor and the others. "careful!" A panicked voice sounded. ?That was the voice coming from the noble young man on the high platform, and the fear could even be seen in his expression. Its just that no one can notice him at this moment. The green wolf suddenly rushed out, causing a huge commotion in the crowd that had not completely dispersed. Damn it, the gray wolf is out of control! Run! "careful!" Sounds of exclamation arose. The meeting place suddenly became extremely turbulent. ??Morris''s expression changed, and he drew out his knight''s sword and stood in front of Thor. ?However, the moment he just made the move, a strong wind blew in his face. Boom! The huge teeth directly hit the knight''s sword. Morris only felt a huge force coming, and at the same time, a fishy stench spread. "uh-huh!" ?Morris couldn''t help but retreat, and his expression completely changed at this moment. Thor, be careful, something is wrong with this gray wolf. It seems to have taken a violent potion. ?Morris spoke, with a hint of anxiety in his expression. He didnt expect that just by walking around the street, he would encounter a monster out of control. ?This kind of thing is very difficult to happen, but it happened at this moment, and it was a monster that took the violent potion. ??Warcraft''s own strength has obviously reached a higher level again. ??They were both great knights originally, so his strength should be stronger than that of Green Gray Wolf, but he almost didn''t block the collision just now. You must know that what Green Gray Wolf is best at is speed. Hold on, hes out of control in shock! Wait a little longer, and the Knights of Pat City Defense will come. The young nobleman was "anxious" and his expression "seemed" to be a little panicked. But it was obvious that Morris no longer had the mind to pay attention to him. His face was ugly, his life force was mobilized, and he was fully on guard. As if he felt something, his figure suddenly turned sideways again. But its still a step too late. The gray wolf had already pounced on him, and its sharp fangs locked directly on his neck. "not good!" ?Morris''s face changed drastically, and there was a hint of panic in his eyes. But panic is spreading. Buzz! ?A ripple spread, and the next moment Morris felt only a terrifying icy breath spreading. His blood seemed to stiffen. ?The crazy gray wolf only felt his body stiffen, and he couldn''t help but pause in mid-air when he pounced on Morris. It is this moment of pause. Pfft! ??A clear voice sounded, followed by a spurt of bright red blood, and the huge and ferocious head of the gray wolf flew directly up. ?Its huge body fell helplessly. "bump!" ?The figure fell down and made a dull sound. A moment later, the head also fell from mid-air. At this moment, the whole surrounding became silent. ?Morris stared blankly at the scene in front of him, and then subconsciously turned to look at Thor who had drawn the knight''s sword at some point. I couldn''t get my mind back to my senses for a while. ??And the "panicked" young nobleman in the distance also looked stunned. ?Others who were also panicking were also stunned. ?This incident happened so unexpectedly that for a moment they could only stare blankly at the young figure in front of them. Gudong! One blow, only one blow! So strong! "This this!" It took a moment before someone murmured to himself. ?But soon they seemed to feel something in this muttering. When their eyes focused on the familiar young noble, their bodies couldn''t help but tremble. "Walk!" ?Someone reacted quickly enough and gave a light drink, and the figure left even faster. ??There were also people who had not yet reacted, looking at Thor and the others with excited eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 129： Guidresrosa and Emerson families Chapter 129 Guidresrosa Family and Emerson Family ??The figures who were still in the field at this moment looked at Thor and his group with excitement, especially Thor. ?Thor is not very old, he looks to be only about twenty years old. He was able to easily kill the blue wolf who had swallowed the violent potion. This strength was enough to shock them. "Amazing!" Im afraid this level of strength has not just broken through the Great Knight. Yes, this strength is at least the peak of a great knight. The Dressrosa family, which family is it? There were a lot of voices, and many people were discussing it. ?At this moment, Morris was equally shocked, and his eyes when looking at Thor could not help but fluctuate violently. ?With one blow, just one blow, the gray wolf that almost posed a fatal threat to him was easily dealt with by his younger brother. It could be said that he could not resist a single blow. Thor! Speaking subconsciously, Morris didn''t know what to say. ?Thor''s strength far exceeded his imagination. Originally, in his opinion, Thor was only a formal knight at best, but now it seems that Thor has not only broken through the great knight, but is even much stronger than him. In his ups and downs. A cold voice sounded. You two, is it too much to kill my pet beast? ?The young nobleman walked over and spoke with a hint of anger in his eyes. The panic and panic before seemed to have completely disappeared at this moment. Aimor, your gray wolf lost control. If you kill it, you kill it. Do you still have any objections? Hearing the sound, Morris couldn''t help but feel angry for a moment. He almost died just now. He spoke with a cold voice, and looked directly at the approaching figure, with an aura of danger. As for the person in front of him, as a family guardian knight, Maurice naturally knows him when he travels around all the year round. ??The descendants of the Emerson family are also some of the most outstanding people of this generation of the Emerson family. They have already broken through to the Grand Knight at the age of twenty-four, and there is a high possibility of becoming an Earth Knight in the future. Even there have been quite a few conflicts between the two before. "Maurice, what do you mean? It''s obviously you who provoked the blue wolf and made it lose control. As a result, my green wolf didn''t hurt anyone. You can completely control it and don''t need to kill it. In the end, you chose Killed." Aimol''s eyes were filled with cold light, and he spoke in a cold voice. "you!" ?Morris'' face instantly turned purple with anger, and he was about to get angry subconsciously. ?But just at this moment. Tap! ?Hurrying voices sounded one after another, and the next moment a group of more than 20 knights came over quickly. With the arrival of the Knights and the rivalry between the two families, even the few remaining people clearly felt that something was wrong. Hurry up and apply oil on the soles of your feet one by one. ??Morris wanted to step forward, but was pulled back by Thor. At the moment of holding on, the group of knights had already arrived. "what happened?" The leading knight frowned and spoke. ?His eyes couldn''t help but look at the two people fighting each other, and the gray wolf that had turned into a headless corpse on the ground. Uncle Deguli, I was fighting a beast, but these guys provoked my pet beast and rashly killed my pet beast. ?Aimor quickly spoke. "You bastard!" Obviously your monster went crazy and got out of control. We had to stop it, otherwise there would have been a lot of casualties all around. ?Morris''s expression changed, and he quickly spoke. joke. It is not a trivial matter to rashly take action in Pat City. In contrast, Thor did not speak. He just glanced at the knight commander, and then at Aimor who was smiling, with a somewhat guessing look on his face. And it seemed to verify his guess. Oh, so you really took action in Pat City? ?The knight commander named Deguli looked at Thor and the others, frowned and spoke, and his words became cold. Knight Commander Dracula, thats not what happened. ?Morris still wanted to speak. "You just need to answer me, did you take the lead in Pat City?" De Guli''s words were calm, a majestic life force burst out, and the invisible feeling of oppression suddenly spread. Big, knight of the earth. ?Morris''s face changed, and he couldn''t help but take a step back. "take away!" De Guli waved his hand. A nearby knight will quickly step forward. However, they have not yet waited for them to move. Thor took a step forward, and a majestic source of life force also burst out. Boom! ??The cold breath spread, and the powerful life force spread, resisting the intense pressure on Degu Li. ??Although he is only in the early stage of the Great Knight at this moment, the special nature of the ice elemental life force allows him to withstand this pressure. The sudden burst of life force made De Guli startled and his brows furrowed. Alien power of life. ??A little surprised and a little shocked, but it soon turned cold. What, you want to resist? ??A deep voice sounded, and Deguli took on a fierce light. According to the laws of the kingdom, Article 32, when civilians provoke nobles, nobles can take any action, including but not limited to killing. Article 35: Any provocation or false accusation against a noble will be dealt with without restriction by the noble. Facing De Guli''s fierce light, Thor didn''t pay attention. His words sounded slowly. The next moment, his figure flashed and disappeared from the place in an instant. "careful!" ?De Guli was a little confused at first, but he quickly realized what he was doing. With an exclamation, his figure was about to move. ?However, he is still far away from Elmore, and Thor is very close because of Elmore''s approach. Aimor suddenly felt his heart tremble, and then Deguli''s voice reached his ears. He could only instinctively draw the knight''s sword. Zheng! The moment when the knight''s sword is unsheathed. Thor''s figure has appeared. Boom! The terrifying life force burst out and suddenly collided with Aimor''s knight sword. Aimol''s life force was not as good as Thor''s, so he came in a hurry and had no time to react. "ah!" With a scream, the next moment his figure flew out directly and hit the ground in the distance. The frost spread from the knight''s sword to his right hand. Ahhhh! "my hand!" A shrill voice sounded. You bastard! The sudden change made Deguli unable to react at all. No matter how fast he was, Aimor had already flown upside down when he appeared. ?This made his face suddenly darken. The source of life force exploded, and he suddenly attacked Thor. Anna! ?Thor gave a light drink. "Understood!" Anna nodded, and the next moment the magic wand lit up, and a halo was cast directly on Thor. Anna then began to sing quickly. "The turbid emblem of light is faintly revealed, the unruly and crazy demeanor appears but is denied, the paralysis instantly blocks the sleep, the crawling steel princess destroys the clay dolls one after another, combine, rebound, cover the earth, know yourself body''s weakness" The chant was completed quickly, and an icy blue light appeared again, covering Thor. Boom! ??The first collision, even with the blessing of the halo, Thor''s figure couldn''t help but fly upside down. But just as he was flying upside down, there was once again a layer of icy blue halo blessing him, and a more majestic ice element gathered. Around him, frost began to spread. An even more terrifying chill spread. ?At this moment, his life force began to rise rapidly. In this case, he dared to take action, so he naturally had the confidence. He can''t compete with the Earth Knight, but with Anna, the situation is completely different. The two parties have a shared contract, and the power of the two is not as simple as one plus one. Boom! A powerful source of life bloomed, the frost spread, and the surrounding temperature began to drop rapidly. ?There is even a layer of ice on the ground that is spreading rapidly. Magician! De Gulis expression also changed. ?But then it turned into a cold color. "You''re just a magician. Do you think you can compete with the Earth Knight with your alien life source?" We are going to attack Pat City and injure members of the Pat Knights. Your Dressrosa family should prepare 10,000 gold coins to redeem them. De Guli''s voice sounded, and he stepped forward to meet him. The frost spreads and powerful power spreads. Thor''s body was once again given a halo at this moment. ?His life source power has also been raised to an extreme, almost reaching the peak of a great knight, one step shy of becoming an earth knight. The powerful power is constantly spreading, and the surrounding areas are beginning to be affected by him. De Gulis original confidence could not help but change after the confrontation. Because of the biting cold, even his life source would be frozen. Boom. Boom. The sounds were constantly colliding, and a powerful source of life spread out. Even the people in the distance clearly felt it. The expressions on each person''s face changed. A distant place. ??The Knights of Pat City, who were moving quickly, were also alarmed at this moment. "what happened?" Who dares to cause trouble in Pat City? In the tavern, a middle-aged man was drinking, but at this moment he seemed to feel something. He turned his head and looked to the outside world with an expression of astonishment. His figure disappeared in the next moment, leaving only a gold coin in place. The entire Pat City began to fall into riots. Countless people began to stay away. With such a terrifying life force, they can be sure that they are at least the Earth Knights. With such forces at war, once they fall into it, they will be dead. Of course no one wants to join in the fun. Tap! Only a series of neat voices sounded. The members of the Knights who were training everywhere quickly approached here. At the center, apart from the battle between Thor and Dracuri, the other members of the Knights looked at each other in confusion and didn''t know what to do for a while. Get them first! ?After a slight hesitation, one of the twenty or so people spoke. Everyone looked at each other and then nodded. ?But not yet waiting for them to take action. A group of knights first appeared here. Maurice, why are you here? ??Seeing the figure in the crowd, the figure headed by the knights couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and sounded out with an unexpected voice. Brother Lubi! Looking at the visitor, Morris couldn''t help but feel happy. Stop! Looking at a member of the Pat City Knights who was about to surround him, Ruby snorted coldly. With his cold snort, a knight quickly stopped and looked at each other, not knowing what to do for a moment. "what happened?" Hearing everyone stop, Ruby looked at Morris and spoke with doubts. ?Morris was about to speak. A knight simply steps forward quickly. Knight Commander Ruby, they rashly took action in Pat City. The words were spoken with an indignation, but the words had not yet fallen. Did I let you speak? ?Luby spoke coldly, causing the latter''s words to stop abruptly. Maurice, please tell me. ?Looking at Morris, Ruby frowned and spoke. Brother Ruby, this is the situation. ?Morris opened his mouth and quickly finished describing the situation. Hearing Morris''s words, Ruby couldn''t help but look a little surprised. She couldn''t help but look at the two people who were still fighting in the middle, or rather Thor, who was fighting, and Anna next to him. He did not expect that the person in the distance was also his cousin, and that he was so strong. There is even a magician. Of course he was shocked, and Ruby knew that now was not the time to think about this. Go and capture that Aimol. ??He opened his mouth and gave an order, and several knights behind him quickly stepped forward, and the previous knights did not dare to stop him. After giving the order, Ruby looked at Morris. You are a little impulsive, it doesnt hurt to go to the Civic Center. "Well, listen to me next, I will stop the two of them first." Ruby spoke and quickly made arrangements. ?It''s better not to do anything about this matter, but it will be a bit troublesome once it is done, but he has to solve it, after all, this is his cousin. Boom! A powerful source of life force burst out, and Ruby''s figure disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he was suddenly inserted into the battle between the two. ?Hunter''s right hand directly held Thor''s knight''s sword, and his right foot kicked directly towards Degu Li''s chest. Boom! Off guard, Deguli''s eyes widened instantly, and the next moment the figure fell directly towards the distance. ?The sudden insertion of the figure made Thor''s face freeze, and he subconsciously wanted to explode, but soon he saw De Guli being kicked away, and the burst of life force directly suppressed it. ?But even so, the frost still spread to Ruby''s knight sword, and even his arms were covered with cold air. (End of this chapter) Chapter 130： Cousin Ruby Dressrosa Chapter 130 Cousin Ruby Dressrosa The source of life in the body surged, and it was not until a moment later that the cold breath was dissipated. At this moment, Lubi could not help but feel a little shocked. You must know that he is a real earth knight. He is different from Deguli, an earth knight who uses secret medicine to break through. Both his life source and body are much stronger, but even so, Thor''s life source still has an influence. When it comes to him, one can imagine how powerful Thor''s life force is. ?But he was in shock. ?De Guli, who was knocked down, had already gotten up, his face looking particularly ugly. Ruby, what are you doing? Do you want to protect the heirs of your Dressrosa family? As he spoke, Deguli''s eyes had a gloomy look. "What exactly is going on has not yet been determined. De Guli, if you let me know that you want to frame our Dressrosa family, just wait for me." ??Ruby''s eyes had a fierce light, and he couldn''t help but look at Deguli. Facing Rubys gaze, De Gulis body couldnt help but tremble. ??Although both of them are knight captains of the Pat Knights, their status is not higher than his. Especially since he is a descendant of the Pat family, theoretically he is higher. ? But it was only in theory. De Guli knew very well that there was no comparison between an Earth Knight like him who had been promoted through secret medicine and a genius like Ruby who had broken through to the Earth Knight level before the age of fifty. Even if they are both knight captains, the other party''s status is much higher than his, even if the other party is not a descendant of the Pat family. Facing the conversation between the two people, Thor was a little curious and couldn''t help but look at the middle-aged man. He did not expect that there were members of the Dressrosa family here. ??And he is not just an ordinary member, he is also an earth knight. Since when have there been so many Earth Knights? I was able to meet two people at once. But the good thing is. While he was confused, Maurice and Anna had already walked over. Master, are you okay? Anna spoke carefully, while a healing magic remained on Thor. Thor''s originally somewhat concussive injury quickly recovered. Maurice spoke in a low voice. This is brother Ruby, our cousin, now a knight commander of the Knights of Pat. The words were not loud, but they were enough for Thor to understand what was going on. This made him even more shocked. Good guy, this person turned out to be his cousin. "Are you okay? Do you need some treatment? Thor?" After warning Deguli, Ruby looked at Thor with concern. Its okay, brother Ruby! He cant hurt me yet! ?Thor smiled and shook his head. Just these words made De Guli''s face darken. But it was obvious that neither Ruby nor Thor cared about it. "Well, he is indeed a descendant of my Dressrosa family. I''m afraid my uncle will be very happy to know about it." Ruby laughed and nodded. ?Thor smiled and touched his head. Okay, come with me to the municipal center. This is not a big deal. As long as you can be sure that Aimor did it first, you only need to pay some gold coins. "Be careful next time. Try not to do anything in the big city. Some nobles are not so easy to talk to." After Lubi smiled, he immediately spoke with a serious exhortation. I got it, Brother Ruby! But there shouldnt be any problem this time. That person shouldnt have become a noble, right? ?Thor nodded seriously, then seemed to think of something, and pointed at Aimol not far away. "How could he be a nobleman? He is just a waste brought in by the Emerson family." ?Looking at Thor''s movements, Ruby couldn''t help but curled her lips and spoke with disdain. He does have the qualifications to be disdainful. Since his father, he has been loyal to Marquis Pat. His talent is even more astonishing. He became an Earth Knight before the age of fifty. Not to mention breaking through to the Sky Knight in the future, the peak of the Earth Knight is an inevitable result. Even among the Pat family, there are not many peak earth knights. ??Marquis Pat valued him very much and even promised him to give him the opportunity to obtain noble status during this kingdom war. In contrast, although Elmore is already a great knight, he is also only made up of a large number of life potions, and there is no possibility of being promoted to an earth knight in the future. Don''t say that he is only from the Emerson family, even if he is from the Pat family, he may not care much. And listen to his words. ?Aimol''s face in the distance became even more ugly. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t dare. ?Of course Thor didn''t care about this. Hearing Ruby''s words, a smile appeared on his face. Thatll be fine~! "A few months ago, I became a baron. According to the laws of the kingdom, it is not I who need compensation, but he who needs compensation. It is a crime to rashly use the beast to attack the nobles of the kingdom. I even killed him on the spot. Its okay. He spoke with a faint smile, his expression looking particularly calm. As mentioned before, the nobles of the kingdom are completely different from the non-nobles. In this case, even if he kills him on the spot, he will only lose some gold coins. Let alone just being injured. ?It is impossible to compensate him with gold coins, and the other party can barely compensate him with gold coins. Are you made a baron? Listening to Thor''s words, Ruby''s eyes widened instantly, and she sounded with a voice of surprise. Yes, this is the noble medal awarded to me by the kingdom. ?Thor nodded and then showed his noble medal. Looking at Thor displaying the noble medal. De Gulis expression couldnt help but change. ??And Elmore''s pupils widened instantly. Impossible, how can you be a noble? Damn it, dont you know that pretending to be a noble of the kingdom is a serious crime? Aimor spoke with an ugly voice, and his words were a little urgent. ?At this moment, a bad thought inevitably rose in his heart, but he quickly suppressed it. ?He didn''t want to believe it, and he couldn''t believe that Thor, who was only in his early twenties, was already a noble of the kingdom. How could this be possible? "Indeed!" Hahahaha, it seems that our Dressrosa family has another eagle that is about to spread its wings. Looking at the noble medal, the smile on Ruby''s face grew stronger. Brother Ruby, I think a man who rashly attacked the nobles of the kingdom and mismanaged his pets frightened the nobles of the kingdom. Five thousand gold coins should be enough to appease the hearts of the nobles of the kingdom! ?Looking at Ruby''s smile, and then at the shouting Aimor, Thor couldn''t help but smile slightly. Listening to his words, Ruby''s eyes lit up. "No, no, brother Thor, how come the status of a noble in the kingdom can only be worth five thousand, ten thousand gold coins, at least ten thousand gold coins. I will let someone inform the Emerson family." The words were spoken with the same smile. No way, you are crazy! How can it be ten thousand gold coins! ??Aimol''s eyes widened and he sounded angrily. But soon several knights came forward quickly and even blocked his mouth. "Brother Ruby, ten thousand gold coins may not be enough. The Emerson family will not give it." It wasnt until Amor was taken away that Morris couldnt help but ask. "nature!" However, the price still has to be quoted this way. ??Ruby said with a slight smile. Listening to his words, the two of them understood what was going on. As the price goes up, well have to wait and see how much we can offer, but it wont be a loss anyway. ?This time, the Emerson family is in the wrong. Something has to be squeezed out. After understanding it, Thor couldn''t help but hesitate. "What''s wrong?" Seemingly seeing the hesitation in Thor''s expression, Ruby spoke with curiosity. Brother Ruby, it doesnt matter! "You should be a knight of the Pat family now, and Amore should be considered half a member of the Pat family." ?Thor spoke with doubts. He did not want this matter to affect Rupee. "Don''t worry, Elmore is only the Emerson family, and it will only be the Emerson family. It has nothing to do with the Pat family. Even if the Marquis knows about this, there will be no problem." Ruby was stunned for a moment, then smiled and spoke. Listening to Rubys words, Thor was still a little hesitant. After all, it is more or less relevant. ?But at this moment Morris also spoke. "Hahaha, Thor, you don''t know this. Brother Ruby is now the most important being to Marquis Pat. He even promised to allow him to participate in this kingdom war and obtain the title. It''s just Amore, there will be no problem. of." ?Morris explained to Thor with a smile. ?Hearing Morris''s words, Thor''s eyes lit up and he immediately reacted. ?This is an extraordinary world. His cousin has such a powerful talent, and he has been loyal to the Pat family since his father''s generation. This kind of existence is much more reliable and more precious than any other heir, and his bloodline is much more reliable. ? ?Amore, let alone the Emerson family, even if it belongs to the Pat family, it will not be worth more than rupees. Im overthinking it! Brother Ruby, thank you very much this time! ?Thor shook his head and spoke with a sigh. Youre welcome, youre my brother! Lets go to my house for a drink. You havent seen your two nephews yet! ??Ruby said with a smile, and put one hand directly around Thor. Thats bothering me. ?Thor smiled and nodded without refusing. There is nothing going on now anyway. The group of people immediately followed Ruby and left the place. As for the mess, there are naturally people taking care of it, and there is no need for Knight Commander Lu to worry about it. And De Guli. Rupee simply ignored it. ?Watching everyone leave, De Guli''s expression kept changing, and finally he sighed and did nothing else. He can bully ordinary Dressrosa family heirs, but this one is really not something he can deal with. ?Of course, Thor and others dont know what this person is thinking. ?Following Ruby, everyone returned to the station first, and then walked for half an hour before finally arriving at their destination. ?This is also a very large yard. Walking into the Luby family, Thor also met Luby''s wife and children. She is a middle-aged beautiful woman with an exquisite face and aristocratic manners. She is also a descendant of the Pat family, and a direct lineage. She is the third daughter of the current Marquis of Pat. His descendants are two boys, one seventeen years old and the other sixteen years old. ?They are named Sol Dressrosa and Kirby Dressrosa respectively. Both boys were extremely polite. ??And seemed to be very familiar with Morris. Seeing Morris arriving, everyone couldn''t help but smile. For Thor, he was curious and respectful. Looking at the two little guys who were not much smaller than him, Thor took out the two wooden boxes he had returned from his arms and handed them over. Thanks, Uncle Thor! ?The two expressed their gratitude. Thor, you are too kind! ??Ruby chuckled and shook his head, then pulled Thor and the two into the banquet. A grand banquet was held. Brothers talk to each other. ?Thor is still extremely curious about his cousin, and Ruby is also full of curiosity about Thor. Thor, my goddess, you are incredible. The Northland Province is really a magical place. Its really amazing! There are countless opportunities out there. During the banquet, three people were talking. For a while, I was extremely happy. The banquet is over. Everyone also stayed at Lu Lu''s house. Only compared to their cheerfulness. The other side is not so cheerful. Im really sorry, Master Elmores arm muscles are almost completely frozen, and its almost difficult to recover from the mid-level life potion unless you have a high-level life potion. A figure spoke respectfully, with a somewhat hesitant expression. At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. Such news is not good news, and he is afraid that he will be affected. "this!" Hearing his words, Deguli''s face couldn''t help but change. Even intermediate health potions cannot be restored, which means that Elmore''s right hand is almost useless. De Guli''s expression changed, and Aimor, who was lying on the bed, turned pale instantly. He naturally heard these words. Uncle Deguli, can this be the end of the matter? This is my right hand, what should I do in the future? After Aimor turned pale, he immediately spoke with anger. Such a result was almost unacceptable to him. It also filled him with fear. An arm, even for a great knight, is extremely important. (End of this chapter) Chapter 131： The strength of the nobility, the Assad family Chapter 131 The strength of the nobles, the Assad family How to calculate! Elmore, when did you become so stupid? Do you know how much effort your mother put in to get you to join the Pat Knights? You are becoming more and more courageous now, and you even dare to attack the nobles of the kingdom. Hearing the sound, Deguli subconsciously wanted to speak, but at this moment a cold snort sounded, and the next moment a figure walked in, looking at Aimor on the bed with an evil look. Looking at the incoming person, De Guli couldn''t help being startled and quickly saluted. Master Aili! Speak respectfully. However, the visitor didn''t even look at Deguli. Cousin, they bullied me too much. Not only did they kill my pet, they also destroyed my arm! However. But it was obvious that no one would pay attention to him. "My aunt, it seems, went to the Emersons, and the easy life made him stupid." ?De Guli suddenly froze as if he had been struck by lightning. Attack, what a good attack. Aili disappeared, and Deguli also looked dejected. As it is with Cologne, so it is with you. Master Aili! "Don''t say that people are not really provoking your pet beast. Even if they are, so what, you are nothing. You really think that as a member of the Emerson family and a member of the Knights of Pat, no one can touch you. " Aimol, go inform your father and take out three thousand gold coins! Speaking subconsciously, Aimer didn''t react at all. Even in comparison, three thousand gold coins seem to be nothing. Amore, one last piece of advice for you. You can be insidious and cunning, but you cannot be stupid. ?However, he was only halfway through speaking when Ai Li''s eyes instantly looked at De Guli. After the words fell, his figure disappeared immediately. "bump!" Deguri, from today onwards you are no longer a member of the Knights of Pat, go to the South Moon Province. Ai Li spoke calmly, with a look of disappointment in his eyes. After Aili finished speaking, he looked at Aimor again, and his words continued to sound calmly. De Guli subconsciously wanted to speak. Master Aili! This is Grandpas decision. If you have any objections, you can ask Grandpa. Master Aili! There was a soft sound, and Elmore felt his cheek was suddenly hit hard, followed by burning pain. "cousin!" You are not stupid because of yourself, the whole city of Pat is stupid. Both eyes have a kind of godlessness. Aimor suddenly became anxious. ??The identity of the Knights of Pat, which he had obtained with great difficulty, was about to be taken away at this moment. How could he not panic? ?Aimols pupils were widened, with an expression of disbelief. "this!" Aili spoke coldly. "cousin!" Aimor looked at the person and instinctively shrank his head, but it was quickly replaced by anger. Even for the nobles of the kingdom, this is too much. "Ruby, you can''t offend me. Your father is here, so that''s enough." Aimol''s panic turned into depression, and his figure collapsed directly to the ground. ?Of course Thor doesnt know this. The figure paused slightly, and Ai Li''s words sounded again. But I dont have such good luck every time. If it werent for Alices sake, I wouldnt come to see you again. Also, you can go back. But early the next morning, Thor got the final closure on the matter. "Give!" Three thousand gold coins and three bottles of intermediate life potion! "not bad!" ??Ruby threw the object with his right hand and threw it to Thor. "so much?" ?Hearing Ruby''s words, Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. ?Although Rupee was worth 10,000 gold coins at that time, neither Rupee, Thor, nor Morris knew very well that this was simply impossible. Ten thousand gold coins is almost equal to a count''s annual income. How can it be used to pay for an event? It would be good to have three or four thousand gold coins. Unexpectedly, there were not only three thousand gold coins, but also three bottles of intermediate life potions. A bottle of intermediate life potion is worth more than 2,000 gold coins in the Northland Province. If you are lucky, it can reach 3,000 gold coins. Three bottles are worth almost 10,000 gold coins. Of course, three bottles of intermediate life potion in Frost Moon Province are worth about 3,000 gold coins, and no more than 4,000 gold coins at most. But even so, the value has reached 7,000 gold coins, which is not much different from 10,000 gold coins. . Is the Emerson family so rich? And he was actually willing to give it. ?Morris was also a little surprised. This is definitely not just from the Morris family, but also from part of the Pat family. Today it was sent by Eli. He is one of the most favored grandsons of the Marquis of Pat. Ruby smiled and shook her head. He knows very well that among these things, there is a high probability that only three thousand gold coins belong to the Emerson family, and the three bottles of intermediate life potion should be given by the Pat family. And it should be done for him to see. He didn''t pay too much attention to this and gave it all to his younger brother. ??Now that my cousin is in the Northland Province, as a pioneer lord, he still needs this kind of material urgently. Brother Ruby, then this is not for me. Hearing Ruby''s words, Maurice was a little confused, but Thor reacted instantly, shook his head, and sent back three bottles of intermediate life potion. Take it, the things you gave to my two little guys are worth a lot of gold coins. If you dont tell me, I will have to retreat from that thing. Ruby spoke with amusement. "this!" Toll paused for a moment, with a trace of confusion on his face. "alright!" "That''s it, the auction is about to begin. Thor, don''t you have something else to do?" "After that, maybe one of my two sons will go to the Northland Province, and you will have to take care of him." ??Ruby said with a smile and hugged Thor again. "Oh well!" Hearing what Ruby said, Thor continued. Thats right! Lets go, I heard this time that there are a lot of fox girls for sale. Fox girl? ????The three of them were talking. Talk and laugh, heading towards the auction. Assads auction is in the very center of Pat City. ?There is an extremely huge venue here. They arrived after walking for more than an hour. If you just want to enter the auction, you must present an invitation letter. ??Both the Dressrosa family and Rupee own this. ?After a few people showed up, they were quickly led in. Even if there was some conflict between the Assad family and the Dressrosa family, it had no impact. Instead, he led Thor and others to the private room on the second floor. Not to mention other things, this magnanimity alone cannot be matched by the Emerson family. No wonder the Assad family is considered the most powerful existence among the Earl family. Looking at the spacious room and the respectful attendants, Thor couldn''t help but sigh. It is indeed as he said. In comparison, the Emerson family is simply petty. ?Colon Emerson gave him all kinds of trouble in Loren City. Through their territories, the Emersons extorted them. In the city of Pat, Aimor had another conflict with them. Look again, now, it is completely one sky and one earth. Of course, it is said that the Assad family is preparing to be promoted to the Marquis family during this Kingdom War. I dont know if there is a chance. Lupi couldnt help but speak with emotion. Brother Ruby, how powerful do you think the Assad family is? They seem to have only five earth knights? ?Morris spoke curiously. Following his inquiry, Thor suddenly became interested. The strength of the Assad family is obviously beyond what the five earth knights can describe. Of course not. "On the surface, it''s just on the surface. In our Dressrosa family, only my uncle and Uncle Michael are earth knights. But if it were really just these two, our Dressrosa family would have been There are no bones left. Ruby smiled and spoke. Listening to Ruby''s words, Thor and Morris were not too surprised. ?Morris obviously knew something, but Thor had guessed it. ?Before Lupi was an Earth Knight, he had some guesses, but now he was just verifying them. After all, his cousin Ruby Dressrosa is an earth knight, so what about the rest of the Dressrosa family? The Dressrosa family has developed for more than three hundred years, and his father has two There are more than a dozen descendants, as for other generations, even if there are fewer, they will not be much less. ??And this thing is not known to be the Dressrosa family, nor is the Emerson family. ??If that Deguli said that he had nothing to do with the Emerson family, Thor would not believe it even to death. ??Both families are like this. You can imagine how deep the water is for the nobles in this world. Looking at the expressions of the two of them, Ruby was a little surprised. ?But it was just an accident. ?Hummed for a moment, but continued to speak. "The Assad family has five earth knights on the surface. I don''t know how many there are specifically, but there will definitely be no less than ten earth knights, and there are at least three earth knights at the peak. Only in this way can their power be able to Beyond most Earl families. You must know that a peak Earth Knight is almost comparable to three or even five ordinary Earth Knights, but the meaning is completely different. Just like our Dressrosa family, precisely because our uncle, a peak earth knight, is at the top, we are considered powerful among the Earl family. Rubi couldnt help but speak with emotion. His goal is only to reach the peak of the Earth Knight. ?Sky Knights are too far away for their class. Its not just a matter of talent, resources are also a big issue. ?Purple Golden Grass and Star-Moon Fruit are okay, but the Fruit of Life is almost tightly controlled by the Royal Court and the three Dukes. Anyone else trying to get it would be like going to heaven. Let alone the Knight''s Breathing Technique that is enough to break through the Sky Knight. With meritorious deeds, it is not difficult to redeem the Knight''s Breathing Technique to break through to the Earth Knight, but if there is even a slight possibility of breaking through to the Sky Knight, the value is sky-high. With his talent, he would have had a chance to challenge the Sky Knights in the Empire, but in the Kingdom, there was basically no chance. Lu Lu never thought that his goal was only to reach the peak of the Earth Knight. Of course this is enough. He can have such a high status in the Pat family, that is, he will definitely become the pinnacle of the earth knights in the future. The Pat family has no shortage of ordinary earth knights. The Assad family has at least ten earth knights, while the Pat family has more than ten earth knights on the surface, and in fact there are even more. Twenty, twenty-five, or even thirty are all possible. ??Occupying most of Frosty Moon Province, the resources possessed by the Pat family are not comparable to those of other earl families. ?Pat City alone earns a huge amount of gold coins every year, not to mention the blessings from various aspects. Over the past few hundred years, the strength accumulated by the entire family has been terrifying. Thinking of this, Lu Lu couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. And he sighed. ?Morris couldn''t help but widen his eyes. ?Thor was also a little surprised. Even if he had some guesses, Lu Lu''s words still shocked him. At least ten earth knights, and there are three peak earth knights. ?Such strength, even just listening to it, makes peoples heads tingle. Its really powerful! ?Morris couldn''t help but sigh. Thor also shook his head and sighed. His territory, I dont know how long it will take to develop before it can match it. "By the way, Thor, Maurice, you came here this time to buy purple golden grass." "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. Let''s not say whether Zijinca is real or not. Even if it is real, the competition will probably be extremely fierce. Unfortunately, I don''t have Assad''s gold card, otherwise it would be much easier." Lu Lu seemed to have thought of something, and turned back to the topic. Gold card? Thor was stunned. The gold card of the Assad family is not so easy to obtain! Morris couldnt help but shook his head and sighed. ??He has been walking outside for a long time, but he knows how difficult it is to obtain this thing. Just in the midst of their conversation. "Is it this one?" ?Thor spoke abruptly and took out a gold card in his hand. "This is?" Ruby, and Morris were both stunned and looked over subconsciously. Just this look. Ruby, and Maurice were both stunned. This, this is? ?Morris'' eyes widened with a look of disbelief. There was also a hint of surprise in Lu Lu''s expression. How to use this? Thor was a little curious. Lajos gave it to him when he left. He didn''t expect that this thing had additional uses. (End of this chapter) Chapter 132： Obtain investment from Zijincao and the Assad family Chapter 132 Obtaining Zijincao, investment from the Assad family Looking at the gold card that Thor took out, both Rupee and Morris couldn''t help but have a touch of shock on their expressions. ?They had just lamented how rare a gold card was, when their younger brother took out a gold card. Thor, you really amaze me! You can actually get Assads gold card. ??Ruby spoke with emotion, and looked at Thor deeply. Hahaha, Thor, thats great! Just give this thing to the attendant and ask him to pass it on to the steward here. ?Morris was equally excited and spoke quickly. ??Although having a gold card does not necessarily mean that you can obtain purple golden grass, it is at least much simpler. If there was almost no hope before, then there is undoubtedly hope at this moment. If Purple Golden Grass appeared at an auction, it would be unimaginable for those competing. ?Deli was a little embarrassed, but he still opened his mouth to explain. Deli spoke respectfully, with a hint of curiosity in his heart. As a representative of the Assad familys distinguished guests, the gold card not only enjoys certain discounts, but also can reserve auction items in advance. "Several adults want to intercept you, that''s fine, but please wait a moment, I need to ask for permission." Wait a moment, I need to apply. Whats wrong? Is there any problem? "yes!" Hearing Morris''s words, Thor nodded, and then waved to the attendant not far away. ?Thor spoke, and then handed over the gold card. Several people couldn''t help but be startled. But this has a great effect. The attendant quickly left. ?General magic plants can basically be kept for decades, or even hundreds of years with luck, using special storage methods. I am Deli Assad, the person in charge of this auction. Is there anything I can do for you? Half a year? "Please wait!" Lord Lu, this is not a problem, its just that the purple golden grass is not very perfect and can only last less than half a year. Is that so? ?Looking at Thor waving, the attendant from a distance quickly ran over. It didnt take long. If it were intercepted, at least the competitive pressure would be much smaller. Several adults, please excuse me. ?The Assad family and the Dressrosa family are not so friendly. How come the Dressrosa family has their family''s gold card. Thor and others began to wait. ??Although the intercepted auction items are not just intercepted, they will be competed privately by everyone who has a gold card. In just a quarter of an hour, a blond middle-aged man hurried over. If there is, can it be intercepted and traded privately? After waiting for a moment, Thor asked Ruby and Morris about the functions of gold cards. Although this thing is not the fruit of life, its help to the Breakthrough Sky Knight is almost negligible, but no matter how negligible it is, it is still possible, not to mention that it is one of the main ingredients of high-level life potions. This thing , not to mention the Marquis family, at least the Earl family, most of them will flock to it. ??This is the gold card of their Assad family, and he does not dare to neglect it in the slightest. The attendant approached and spoke respectfully. Sir, what orders do you have? Thats right, I would like to ask you whether there is a purple golden grass for auction in this auction. ??Ruby frowned and looked at Deli. ??It''s really hard to say whether the Dressrosa family can win among so many competitors. It is indeed only half a year, my lords, this magic plant was picked by a free citizen and was not well kept, which greatly affected it. It is precisely because of this that the Assad family decided to put it up for auction. Looking at Jinka, the attendant''s expression changed, and his expression became solemn and serious. "this!" Deli was startled for a moment, and then hesitated. Give this to your stewards. Sir, are you really sure? Deli quickly explained, and then looked at a few people with questions. Several people looked at each other. "this!" ??Lubi hesitated, and Morris also felt a little confused. A purple golden grass can only be stored for half a year, so its effect is undoubtedly very limited. Okay, were sure, go and ask for permission! While the two hesitated, Thor spoke. For other nobles, purple golden grass that can only be stored for half a year is almost useless. After all, purple golden grass generally needs to be combined with the fruit of life and the star-moon fruit to prepare a high-level life potion. If it is not possible, you have to wait for the right time to sell it and take it. Unless it is urgently needed, it will not be used for half a year. ? But the Dressrosa family is different. At this moment, his father already has the Fruit of Life, the Star-Moon Fruit, and the Purple Golden Grass. Even if he cannot prepare the life potion, he can still use it reluctantly. There is no need to worry about waste. "good!" Sir, please wait a moment! Deli nodded quickly. Then he trotted away. Thor, does this really not matter? Ruby looked at Thor curiously. Its okay, Brother Ruby. ?Thor smiled and shook his head. Facing Thor''s expression, Ruby''s heart moved and she did not continue to ask. On the other side, Deli quickly went to the top. ??There is a huge room here at the moment. ?In the room, a blond middle-aged man was sipping red wine, waiting for the auction to start. He is the head of the Assad family of this generation and the Count of Assad of this generation. Its a pity that its only half a year. Otherwise, while waiting for the fruit of life in the family to arrive, Im afraid my father will have another chance to attack the Sky Knights. Shaking his head and sighing, the blond middle-aged man looked helpless. Half a year is too short. The fruit of life cannot be reached within half a year, not to mention that it will take some time for the Star-Moon Fruit to mature. By that time, the purple golden grass will probably lose its effect. Rather than keeping it, it is better to auction it, at least it can be exchanged for a lot of gold coins. Dong dong! While he was thinking, there was a knock on the door. "Come in!" ??The blond middle-aged man frowned, but still spoke. Soon the door was pushed open and Deli walked in. Sir, there is a gold card holder who wants us to intercept the purple golden grass. As soon as Deli came in, he didn''t dare to be slow and quickly spoke respectfully and reported the situation. Oh? It seems like someone really needs it? Which family is it from? ??The blond middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and then spoke with a smile. He is from the Dressrosa family. I wonder where they got a gold card from! Deli spoke respectfully, with a puzzled look on his face, and handed over the gold card in his hand. Lajos gold card? That son of mine is really willing to give up. ??The blond middle-aged man glanced at Jinka and couldn''t help but chuckle. Master Lajos? Hearing the words of the blond middle-aged man, Deli was stunned for a moment, a little surprised. "alright!" There is a high probability that Count Engel wants to attack the Sky Knight! Lets do this, intercept that purple golden grass, and tell the little guy to come up with 20,000 gold coins. This purple golden grass will be given to him, and there is no need to auction it. Deli''s thoughts were flowing, but the blond middle-aged man''s chuckle words had already sounded. Sir, this! Deli was a little hesitant. Go. Lets just say hello in advance, that young eagle of Dressrosa is pretty good. ??The blond man waved his hand and spoke with a chuckle. "yes!" Although Deli was still full of doubts in his heart, he still retreated. Knowing that Deli has disappeared. ?The blond shook his head and chuckled. He didn''t pay too much attention to this. He did not suffer any loss. A purple golden grass that can only be stored for half a year. Even if it is auctioned, it is estimated that there will not be too many people interested. At most, it will only be fifteen thousand to more than twenty thousand gold coins. ?As long as the Dressrosa family can give 20,000 gold coins, it is naturally not a problem to directly give Zijincao. The Dressrosa family is also not at a loss. After all, it is a safe way to get it and avoid various accidents. ?Of course, this kind of win-win situation is originally impossible. After all, the Assad family and the Dressrosa family are not that friendly. ??But because of Thor, Count Assad didn''t mind showing kindness. After all, he had learned a lot about the Northland Province some time ago, and these things allowed him to vaguely see the rise of a noble. As a businessman, speculation is undoubtedly the most profitable activity. This time it is considered a preliminary speculation. Thor Dressrosa! Count Assad whispered. Then he couldn''t help but shake his head and continued to taste his own red wine. ?This is just a random speculation, so there is no need to be too concerned about it. On the other side, Thor and others soon waited for Deli''s return. My lord, the earl, said that the Purple Golden Grass can be given directly to several adults, and only 20,000 gold coins are required. Deli spoke respectfully. "this!" Hearing Deli''s words, several people couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Especially rupees. He knows the rules of the Assad Chamber of Commerce. Even if it is intercepted, it still needs to be bid, and you can buy it directly at any time. Just compared to their shock. Thor couldn''t help but smile. He did not expect that the situation would be smoother than he imagined. ??The Assad family even gave it to him directly. As for twenty thousand gold coins. ?The price is indeed a bit expensive. But this thing is not a question of whether it is expensive at all, but a question of whether it can be obtained. "Can!" When the payment will be made. ?Thor opened his mouth and agreed directly. "anytime!" Deli nodded and answered softly. "OK!" Here are twenty thousand gold coins. ?Thor nodded and then handed over two different gold cards. ?In this world, similar to banks, the monetary system has already been established. After all, when trading 10,000 gold coins, you can never really bring 10,000 gold coins with you. The two empires established a new system based on this, using bronze cards, silver cards, and gold cards as units of measurement for large-value commodities. A bronze card is worth 10,000 copper coins, a silver card is worth 10,000 silver coins, and a gold card is worth 10,000 gold coins. Okay, wait a moment! Deli nodded. Soon he retreated again. This time, just a moment later, a wooden box was brought over by the attendant and handed to Thor. Thor took it, checked it carefully, and asked Ruby to check it again to make sure it was correct, and then nodded. Thank you very much! ?Thor spoke softly. "My lord, this is serious. If you have any other instructions, you can call me at any time." Deli smiled and then retreated. Just waiting for Deli to retreat. Looking at the wooden box in their hands, Ruby, and Maurice were still a little unbelievable. Thor, you are actually familiar with the Assad family! This family has a lot of dissatisfaction with our Dressrosa family due to matters related to the Nanyue Province. Although there is no big problem, they are still not popular with us. Rupee sounded with an unexpected sound. Yeah, I used to go to the Assad family, and those guys didnt give me much good looks. ?Morris was equally curious. The two people''s eyes converged, making Thor feel a little embarrassed. Just luck! I met a scion of the Assad family in the Northland Province. ?Thor smiled and explained. "I see!" ??Ruby couldn''t help but nodded after listening to Thor''s words. There was a sense of clarity in his expression. ?Northland Province is very special. As a new pioneering land, every pioneering lord there is a competitor, and it can also be regarded as a cooperative existence. After all, the real enemy is the orcs, the warcraft. ?In this case, the slight conflict between the Assad family and the Dressrosa family is really not a problem. It is normal for them to have intersections with each other. Hey, Thor, you keep talking like this, I want to go to the Northland Province to explore. ?Morris couldn''t help but spoke with some annoyance. "Hahaha, Maurice, the Northland Province is not so easy to open up. Thor can do it because Thor is strong enough." "Others may not be the same. That idiot of the Emerson family even lost their territory, and now it is said that they are all back in despair." Ruby spoke seriously. ?As the Knight Commander of the Pat family, he knows a lot. ??The Northland Province seems to be extremely easy in his brother''s mouth, but he understands how difficult it is. This is the main reason why he has not made up his mind to let his son go to the Northland Province. After all, there are only a few people as successful as Thor. ??The Dressrosa family has had countless pioneering knights in the past, and only one out of ten has truly become a noble. (End of this chapter) Chapter 133： Advanced Knight Breathing Technique Chapter 133 Breathing Technique of High-Level Knights ???The rules of the Dressrosa family did not start with Count Engel''s generation, but to be more precise, they started with Count Engel''s grandfather. By the generation of Count Engel''s father, the development was more complete. Three generations later, a large number of people have gone to become pioneer lords, but the results are not too wonderful. As Luby said, not even one out of ten can become a noble. ?? Regardless of Count Engel''s generation, there were only four people who went to become pioneer lords, and more than two of them were canonized as barons. The problem is that Thor is an exception, Tono is a coincidence, and the other two are the norm. ??And once Count Engel''s other children gradually come of age, if there are no accidents, this proportion will quickly drop. ?Of course Lupi knew this very well, and so did Morris. Otherwise, Morris would not have chosen to become a family guardian knight, but to become a pioneer knight. Its just that the shock Thor gave him one after another was too great, causing fluctuations in his heart. Brother Maurice, Brother Ruby, the auction has begun! ??Everyone then came to Lupi''s home again. In his opinion, Thor is most likely interested in the ruins. Im leaving tomorrow! ??The whole city of Pat is too big, so he might as well let Ruby help him find it. A wandering knight who sells relic items? ??As a local snake in Pat City, Lupi is undoubtedly much simpler. After the promise. Yes, Brother Lubi, can you help me find it? The auction also came to an end with Ruby and Thor satisfied. Just let Lajos make arrangements when the time comes. Walking out of the auction, night had fallen. Rupee, as the most valued knight of the Pat family, also has a lot of wealth. Okay, Ill ask the knights to pay attention to it later, and the results should come soon. It only cost less than two thousand gold coins. During the meal, Thor expressed his request. Its just trouble. Finally, rupees bought a set of gold armor. Although after purchasing, shipping is a hassle. ?Common low-level life potions will not appear in the auction. They start with mid-level life potions and silver armor. Lets go have a drink! ?But it was obvious that Thor and Ruby were fine, and they still had some gold coins in their pockets. The gold coins Thor had used to buy Zijincao were only given by his father, and he did not use his own. ??And the price of buying in Pat City is undoubtedly much cheaper than that in Loren City. Subsequently. Even Thor''s eyes were attracted involuntarily. Thor purchased a Thunder Stone. Even three sets of golden armors appeared, as well as a large number of precious magic plants. ?Specially, Torko has one more thing that he needs to ask Rupee for. ?Thor nodded. Rupees, and likewise Morris. Hearing Thor''s words, the two of them immediately came back to their senses and cast their sights on the auction. As an auction held by the Assad family, there are a lot of good things in it. ??Maurice was interested in a knight''s lance, but unfortunately he was short of money. Thor originally wanted to buy it for him, but Morris refused and had to give up in the end. Listening to Thor''s words, Ruby looked a little surprised. ?Lajoth can transport the Fire Oil to the Northland Province, and so can a piece of Thunder Stone. ??Let him find the wandering knight who sells the advanced knight''s breathing method. God knows when he will find it. ?Morris and Thor looked at each other and did not choose to refuse. Ruby couldnt help but smile and invite. With such a convenient way, Thor will naturally not cause trouble for himself. As the main material for making magic crystal cannon, Thor will not miss it if he encounters it. Ruby responded, not choosing Thor for what. ? ?Thor naturally noticed the mood swings of Morris and Ruby, but fortunately, the auction had already begun, and Thor immediately changed the topic. After all, every knight is extremely interested in ruins, and he was the same back then. As for searching, this is more of a trivial matter. ??Ruby quickly called a knight and gave orders. After Thor asked Ruby for help, he did not continue to pay attention. Instead, he continued to talk and laugh with Ruby. The same is true for rupees. ?Especially because he is still a little entangled in his heart So far, he is not sure whether to let one of his sons go and become a pioneer lord. Unlike Count Engel, he does not have a title, which means that his son cannot inherit his title. ??Although he can inherit his position in the Pat family, especially since his son still has the blood of the Pat family, it will be more smooth compared to him. No matter how smooth things go, there is no chance of becoming a nobleman. ??Although Marquis Pat promised to give him the opportunity to become a noble during the kingdom''s war, don''t say that he was just a promise. Promises are nothing until they are fulfilled. Even if it can be cashed out, it is just an opportunity, not a certainty. ?No one knows what will happen. There are many earth knights who have fallen in the Kingdom War, and Ruby does not think that she is special. Just as a pioneer knight, it is also an opportunity, and its level of danger is not low at all. He is also full of worries. "Thor, to become a pioneer knight, to become a noble, if you don''t consider other things, how many gold coins do you need, and how much strength do you need?" ?Taking a deep breath, Ruby''s ups and downs in her heart gradually calmed down, and then she looked at Thor again. She pondered for a moment before speaking again. With his words, Morris couldn''t help but become serious. ?Morris chose to become a Guardian Knight, but that does not mean that his descendants will also choose to become Guardian Knights. In fact, after what Thor saw and heard, he had already decided to let several of his descendants give it a try. When Ruby asked, he naturally became serious. Listening to Ruby''s words and looking at the expressions of the two of them, Thor pondered for a moment before speaking. The kingdom spreads the radiance of the goddess of life to the northern provinces, so that all pioneer knights will have an opportunity to obtain the noble status of the kingdom. ??As long as a small town can be developed in the Northland Province and has no less than 5,000 people, it can be canonized as a baron of the kingdom and become an emerging noble. " "In the Northland Province, the price of five hundred slaves is fifty gold coins, and the price of five thousand slaves is five hundred gold coins. Plus the cost and various consumption, the price is about five thousand gold coins!" As for the strength, one big knight and a dozen formal knights are needed to ensure sufficient security of the territory. "only!" ?The voice spoke slowly, but in the middle of the words, Thor couldn''t help but stop. Just what? "Any questions?" Ruby and Maurice couldn''t help but speak. The expenditure and strength that Thor mentioned are indeed large enough, but it is still a problem for Morris, but not a big problem for Rupee. He can still get one big knight, a dozen official knights, and five thousand gold coins. The only question is whether he can obtain the title of baron by spending these. "With all due respect, it is too difficult to obtain a title by this method. The kingdom only selects the title once every ten years. The orc attacks will occur countless times in ten years, and there are also each other who are pioneering lords. Attacking, ten years is too much of a surprise, and whether or not you can obtain the status of a baron is also too much of a surprise. ?Thor spoke softly and explained to the two of them. Indeed, in his view, the so-called ten years of development to become a baron was almost just a piece of cake for the kingdom. ??There are definitely not too many pioneer lords who can eat this pie. "this!" "This this!" ?Morris and Ruby looked at each other, both speechless for a moment. They did not expect such a result. ??Also vaguely understands why so few people can become barons from pioneer lords. In the situation described by Thor, if there is too much, there will be trouble. Brother Ruby, brother Maurice, if you want to become a baron, the best way is to rely on meritorious service. One hundred points of meritorious service can be canonized as a noble by the kingdom. During the orc attack, if you can seize the opportunity, it will be enough to obtain the title. ?Looking at the changes in the two people''s moods, Thor spoke softly. "Understood!" It seems that we think too simply. Libi couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed. At this moment, he found that he was even more entangled in his heart. The same is true for Morris. Even his previous heartbeat could not help but be suppressed. The two smiled bitterly. Then he changed the topic. The night is getting darker. The banquet is over. Thor and the others immediately moved in. Early morning on the second day. ?Thor and Maurice are both practicing the Knight''s Breathing Technique. Layers of frost spread. ?Morris had to retreat. Thor, your alien life source is so terrifying! Waiting for Thor to stop, Morris couldn''t help but speak with emotion. ?Thor smiled and was about to say something. The rupees came over. Brother Ruby! ?Looking at the approaching figure, Thor and Morris couldn''t help but say hello quickly. "Thor, the person you are looking for has been found. He is indeed selling relics at the Drewby Trading Place in the west, but he seems to have just arrived today." ??Ruby looked at Thor with some curiosity. Okay, thank you very much, Brother Ruby! ?Thor couldn''t help but feel happy, and quickly thanked him. Youre welcome, its just a small matter! Ruby smiled and spoke. Brother Ruby, Ill go over first! ?Thor spoke to Ruby. Okay, you can go, I still have some things to deal with today, so I wont accompany you! Ruby smiled and nodded. Thor responded, then took Maurice and Anna with him towards the Drewby trading place. The Drewby Trading Place is a long way from Luby''s home. Everyone walked for almost an hour before arriving. ?At first, Thor thought he needed to search carefully, but when he arrived, he found that he didn''t need it at all. Because at the front of the trading place, a somewhat downcast figure is extremely eye-catching. ??It was a middle-aged man with an unshaven beard, wearing a worn-out knight''s armor with a pile of scrap metal on top. As soon as someone walked by, he quickly came up to say hello. ?Thor walked in and received the same treatment. Several nobles, this is the most precious item from the southern ruins. It may contain the secret of breaking through the Sky Knights. The southern ruins, do you know, are the ruins that gave birth to the Sky Knights in the Karenina family? The unshaven middle-aged man spoke excitedly. Listening to his words, Thor couldn''t help but have a strange expression on his face. ??It was not because of the Karenina family that the other party mentioned. It is not a secret that the southern ruins gave birth to a sky knight in the Karenina family, but that was all five or six hundred years ago. As for that ruin, it had been turned upside down long ago, and there was nothing left. The main reason is that the secret of breaking through the Sky Knight mentioned by the other party is really there. How many gold coins! ?Thor spoke. The sudden sound made Andrew stunned for a moment. "ah!" Gold coins! "Noble sir, these only cost five hundred, no, only one thousand gold coins, and you can get the secret to the Sky Knights and analyze the secret of the Karenina family becoming a duke. You will definitely not lose money." ?The voice spoke quickly, his eyes shining. As he spoke, Andrew felt like he believed it. ??Moreover, he really picked up this pile of rags among the ruins. ??If he hadn''t confirmed that this thing was indeed junk. As soon as he finished speaking, Thor turned around and left. Dont, dont! Dont leave! Eight hundred, no, five hundred, five hundred gold coins will do! ?Andrew was still imagining, but when he faced Thor walking away, he suddenly became anxious. ?The voice also quickly changed its tone. Im just interested in relic items. One gold coin, at most one gold coin. If you dont want to, forget it. ?Thor stopped and spoke calmly. "Ah, noble man, how can this be just one gold coin? You see, these are all products from the ruins. Ten coins, ten coins, at least ten coins." Andrew subconsciously wanted to speak. But Thor was no longer stopping. One, just one! ?Seeing that Thor was really about to leave, Andrew couldn''t care less and spoke quickly. He has been calling here all morning, but still no one is interested. ?Although one gold coin is a little less, it is still a lot of income, which can keep him happy for at least half a year. Anna, give him a gold coin! ?Thor came back and spoke to Anna. "OK!" Anna nodded, and then took out a gold coin, while Thor took the pile of rags with him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 134： Return, Star and Moon Festival, Silver Moon Breathing Method Chapter 134 Return, Star and Moon Festival, Silver Moon Breathing Method ?A gold coin, this is not because Thor intends to take advantage, but because this is a trading place, and there are many nobles around. The Dressrosa family is not unknown. ?If he really shows that he is very interested in this thing, or is determined to win it, no one can guarantee that there will be no accidents. By then, whether other nobles are interested or the unshaven middle-aged man in front of him thinks it is a rare commodity, big changes will occur. ?Thor doesnt want anything to happen to this thing. ? And his choice was undoubtedly the right one. The conversation only aroused a few people''s attention, and then they stopped paying attention. As for Andrew, he had already run away with a gold coin, maybe still secretly cursing him as a fool. This result is undoubtedly the best. It wont attract anyones attention, and the item was obtained quietly. Lets go! Get ready to see if Uncle Marshall has returned. Its time for us to prepare for the return trip! ?Thoughts were flowing, and Thor''s words were greeting several people. "good!" ?Morris nodded, although he was a little confused, but naturally he would not ask anything at this time. The group of people immediately returned to their residence. It seems that they were lucky. As soon as they returned, they met Marshall who also returned. Uncle Marshall, did something exciting happen? ?Looking at the happy Marshall, Thor and Morris couldn''t help but be slightly startled, and Thor couldn''t help but speak curiously. Hahaha, Im lucky, a businessman from the west happened to pass by, and this time the profit from the goods was 10% more than usual. ? Marshall explained with a smile. After listening to Marshall''s words, Morris couldn''t help but feel a hint of joy. ?Ten percent doesnt seem like much, but this time they brought a lot of items. Ten percent is definitely a huge amount of income. Thats really a happy thing! ?Thor smiled and nodded. ?Although he didn''t know much about the amount of supplies this time, even a preliminary estimate of the value probably exceeded two thousand gold coins. Ten percent is indeed a lot. By the way, how was the auction? Is there any purple goldenrod? ? Marshall seemed to have thought of something, looked at Thor, and spoke inquiringly. Already purchased. ?Thor nodded. "real!" ?Hearing Thor''s words, Marshall couldn''t help but feel happy. Hey, Uncle Marshall, you dont know that Thor actually owns the gold card of the Assad family. After showing the gold card, the Assad family directly asked me to buy it with gold coins. ??Morris spoke with excitement, telling Marshall about the auction. Hearing Morris''s words, Marshall couldn''t help but feel a bit shocked. Okay, Brother Maurice, we should make preparations. Uncle Marshall, we have decided to return today. Is there anything else you need to prepare? Do you need to postpone it until tomorrow? Thor waited for a moment, then shook his head and spoke with a chuckle. "today?" Okay, I have nothing to prepare and I can set off at any time. ? Marshall listened to Thor''s words, nodded immediately, and directly agreed. Well, well set off in a minute. Lets pack up! After listening to Marshall''s words, Thor immediately made a decision. ?Several people immediately agreed again. Then get ready. ?Thor and Maurice went to say goodbye to Ruby. For several people to leave, Lu Rui did not retain them. After all, he also knew that Zijincao had been purchased and it was only half a year old, so he needed to return it as soon as possible. After completing all this, the time has come to the afternoon. In the afternoon sunshine, the mighty people and horses embarked on the journey again. Target Dressrosa. Compared to coming here, going back is undoubtedly smoother. Even if they passed by the Emerson family on the way, they did not encounter any accidents. ?Obviously, that Earl Emerson had no intention of doing anything. As for other matters on the road, there are even less. When I came here, I encountered a green wolf attack. When I returned, I didn''t encounter a single attack from a monster. This is also normal. This is the Frost Moon Province after all, not the Northland Province, and magical beasts are not common. The probability of encountering a monster is not as high as the probability of encountering a robber. ?Of course, even the robbers would not dare to take action when looking at this huge team. Everything will go well of course. Rather than going to Pat City and returning, Thor chose to take a carriage. After all, a large number of carriages are already empty. In addition, he is also planning to take advantage of the more than ten days he has returned to study the "waste" of the relics he purchased. It is naturally much more convenient to take a carriage. The convoy is moving gradually. In a carriage. ?Thor is checking carefully. Its a pity that he didnt find any trace for three days in a row. Of course this is normal. After all, if it could be discovered so easily, Andrew would not be able to sell it. ?But just when Thor was at a loss, everyone began to think about whether to wait and see if the system responded. The seventh day after leaving Pat City. The annual Star and Moon Festival in the mainland has arrived. This is an extremely important festival on the mainland. On this day every year, the blood moon in the sky will turn into a silver moon. The source of life will also become extremely active on this day, and your practice will be smoother. Thor was planning to start practicing spiritual practice. Just not waiting for him to act yet. A ray of moonlight shone down, through the window of the carriage, onto the pile of broken "waste". With the silver moonlight falling. ?The pile of scraps seemed to be covered with a layer of silver. "This is?" ?Thor''s eyes gathered subconsciously, and his pupils couldn''t help but widen in the next moment. "brush!" The figure instantly appeared next to the "waste". After getting closer. ?Thor saw it more clearly at this moment. ? At this moment, he could clearly see words and little people appearing on the "waste". The little people seemed to move all of a sudden. ?Looking over, it was obvious that they were movements one by one. ?Looking at this scene, Thor couldn''t help but feel shocked. He did not expect that the secrets among these waste products would appear just like this. ?It turns out its that simple. Suddenly, Thor reacted instantly. Anna! ?? He drank lightly. Following his words, Anna ran over quickly. "Master, what''s wrong?" Anna subconsciously wanted to speak, but she was quickly attracted by the changes on the "waste". Use photography to record it quickly. ?Thor looked at the silver moon in the sky and spoke quickly. "good!" In response to Thor''s words, Anna did not hesitate at all and quickly raised her magic wand. The next moment a ball of light appeared in mid-air. Buzz! A ripple spread, and the ball of light quickly recorded a picture below. Photographing, a first-level spell, can record the patterns and words produced around you. At this moment is undoubtedly the best place to use it. ??The moonlight is falling, and among the lines of writing in the silver glow, the villains are spreading continuously. I dont know how long it took. I dont know how long it lasted. When the brilliance of the silver moon gradually recedes. All the strangeness has completely disappeared. Have you recorded everything? ??The silver glow disappeared, and Thor looked directly at Anna, speaking nervously. Its been recorded, but it seems a bit repetitive. Anna nodded, and then hesitantly spoke. Its okay, just record it! ?Thor nodded, not paying much attention to this. Repetition is nothing. ??There is a high probability that it is just the Knight Breathing Technique that is constantly being displayed. ?Repetition is just enough to ensure that no other problems will arise. Master, this is the crystallization of photography. It can be stored for a total of thirty days. If you want to store it for a longer period of time, you must reuse photography and use special materials. Ana stretched out her hand, handed over a six-diamond crystal, and then explained softly. Thirty days, thats enough! Thank you very much this time. ?Thor nodded and expressed his gratitude. Master, you are serious! Anna shook her head seriously. "Hahaha!" ?Thor smiled and touched Anna''s head. Immediately, I began to study it impatiently. The photographic record is undoubtedly extremely complete. After watching it carefully several times, Thor confirmed that it was indeed a repetition. It was repeated five times in total. The first pass is not complete, and the same is true for the last pass. Only the middle three passes are complete. After watching this three times, Thor couldn''t bear it any longer. ??As the Daily Intelligence said, this is indeed a high-level knight''s breathing method. ?Its called Silver Moon Breathing Method. ?This is not complete, only a part, but even so, it is enough to break through to the knight of the sky, and it is also a high-level breathing method at the top of the sky knight. Even though it is incomplete, it is obviously several levels higher than the Eagle Breathing Method. ??If it were complete, Thor could not imagine how high the level of this breathing method would be. As for the difference. At the moment of practicing, Thor clearly felt the huge gap between the two. A stream of silver moon swayed, and the source of life suddenly surged. Thor felt that he had made greater progress in just one night than in the past three days. ?Under the current situation, even if he does not rely on any existence and just relies on practicing with peace of mind, he will have the confidence to step into the middle stage of the Great Knight within a few days. Even reaching the Earth Knight within a few years may not be too difficult. A smile appears on the face. ?Thor''s surprises continue to spread. Then his entire mind fell into silence in this Silver Moon Breathing Technique. A few days later. ?While Thor was silent in the Silver Moon Breathing Technique, the group finally returned to the small town of Dressrosa. The small town of Dressrosa has not changed much compared to before leaving. Everything remains the same. The arrival of everyone did not cause any sensation. After all, the departure and return of this kind of caravan had occurred countless times in the past. This time there is not much difference in their opinion. The only difference is that at this moment, outside the castle, Count Engel appeared in front of the gate again. Father! "grown ups!" ?Looking at the figure that appeared, Thor, Maurice, and Marshall quickly got off their horses. ?The respectful voices of several people rang out. Hahaha, Thor, you really surprised me this time. Count Engel spoke with emotion, and there was another change in his eyes when he looked at Thor. In this auction in the royal capital, there were indeed purple golden grasses up for auction, and not one, but three. ??But even though he used all his connections, all his abilities, and even mobilized more than 30,000 gold coins, he still failed to win a single flower. Of these three purple golden grasses, two were directly intercepted, leaving only one as an auction item, and its price rose to an astonishing 50,000 gold coins, and was finally sold for 58,000 gold coins. Faced with such a terrifying price, even Count Engel had to give up. After all, he did not bring so many gold coins. In the end, we had no choice but to return. However, he only returned for three days. ?Just when I was debating whether I needed to give it a try, an unexpected surprise came to me. ??The Assad family''s auction really contained purple golden grass, and his son, Tor Dressrosa, actually took the photo. ?This time he almost went from **** to heaven. ?An unprecedented surprise inevitably spread in his heart. At that moment, he couldn''t wait to fly directly to Pat City. It finally took a day to suppress the ups and downs in my heart. But even so, he looked at the road to Pat City almost every day, waiting for the return of a few people. Finally reaching this moment, he saw his son. The ups and downs in my heart at this moment can be imagined. Father, this is the purple golden grass belonging to the Assad family, but it cannot be stored for too long. It is said that it can only be stored for half a year at most. Thor spoke, and then took out the wooden box of the purple golden grass from his arms. "Ha ha ha ha!" "well!" Thor, its all thanks to you this time! Lets go, lets go, the banquet is ready at home. Count Engel laughed and spoke, then grabbed Thor directly and headed towards the castle. The arm was pulled, and Thor could clearly feel Count Engel''s trembling palm. ?Of course, he can understand this. ?That''s the Sky Knight. The most top existence in the kingdom. ?Once a breakthrough is achieved, both Count Engel and the Dressrosa family will undergo a complete transformation. ??The possibility of the Dressrosa family becoming a Marquis family will also be further increased. ? Count Engel has not completely lost his composure since he arrived, and his mentality is already extremely good. (End of this chapter) Chapter 135： Count Engel: Damn it, high-level knights breathe Chapter 135 Count Engel: Damn it, the breathing method of high-level knights? The two of them walked into the study. Morris had already retreated, while Thor handed the wooden box to Count Engel. ??When the purple golden grass in the wooden box appeared, Count Engel''s face could no longer hold back the excitement and excitement. With this portion of purple golden grass, plus the fruit of life given to him by Thor, and the star-moon fruit contained in the family, he can already ask the person in the royal capital to configure him a bottle of high-end Life potion. ?With high-level life potion, there is at least a 50% chance that he can break through the Sky Knight, not to mention 100% breakthrough. 50%, this is enough to drive countless earth knights crazy, even Count Engel can''t control his heart at this moment. Thor, its really thanks to you this time. When I break through the Sky Knight, I will definitely satisfy any request you have. Count Engel spoke seriously and looked at his son, full of gratitude and gratitude. He never thought that his long-standing worries would be solved so easily by his son. Father, you are serious! By the way, Father, if you add the high-level life potion, what is the probability of breaking through the Sky Knight? ?Thor shook his head with a smile, then seemed to think of something, and looked at Count Engel with a solemn inquiry. ?However, due to doubts, Count Engel still took the photo stone. ??And this is not the end. A trip to Pat City not only brought back the last main material, purple golden grass, but also brought back a high-level knight''s breathing method that he could hardly imagine. Hearing his son''s inquiry, Count Engel was not too surprised. ??If he was just an ordinary wandering knight, let alone this series of actions, he would not even have the starting capital to expand his territory at this moment, let alone obtain a baron in a short period of time. Even Count Engel was speechless at this moment. Looking at these images, Count Engel couldn''t help but become more confused at first, but soon, his pupils couldn''t help but widen. So at this moment, he did not hesitate and took out the photo stone directly. Thor was not surprised when he heard Count Engel''s words. He also practiced the Eagle Breathing Technique, so he naturally knew the level of the Eagle Breathing Technique. ? Count Engel was a little confused. He was naturally familiar with the image stones formed by the photography technique. He was just confused about what Thor meant by taking out this thing. The next moment, white light bloomed on the shadow stone, and a scene gradually appeared in the room. As for his sons inquiry, he did not hide it but answered directly. This, this is? ?Thor spoke softly, with a serious look on his face. "This is?" Then the source of life surges. With the Star-Moon Fruit and the Fruit of Life, and the urgent need for purple golden grass, there is obviously only one possibility. ?Thor knew this very well. Even if he has a lower level of Knight Breathing, he still has a 50% to 60% probability. ?As long as his son is not stupid, he can naturally guess it. Hoo! But he did not expect that the favor of the goddess of life had just begun at that time. "It should be more than 50%, probably 60%. Our family''s Eagle Breathing Technique is still a little behind. If there is a higher-level Knight Breathing Technique, the probability can be improved a bit." ?That was clearly the image on the pile of waste products illuminated by the stars and moon a few days ago. At this moment, Count Engel could only feel that his lips were getting dry. He stared at the picture on the shadow stone, and then looked at Thor. Until a moment later. Does high-level knights use the breathing method? Father, look at this! So when he obtained the Fruit of Life, he immediately thought of Count Engel, and the same was true for the high-level knight''s breathing method. Her breathing could not help but become heavier. Father, this is what the child unexpectedly acquired in Pat City. It is called the Silver Moon Breathing Technique. Although it is not complete, it is obviously superior to the Eagle Breathing Technique. Otherwise, how would it be possible to find such a talented guardian knight among a group of civilians. ? No matter what, the Dressrosa family is his biggest backing. The most critical reason why he can behave like this in the Northland Province is that he comes from the Dressrosa family. ??The stronger the Dressrosa family is, the more solid the backing it will give him. A long puff of turbid breath came out of his mouth, and Count Engel took a deep look at Thor. ?After the high-level Knight Breathing Technique appeared in the daily information, Thor had already thought about giving this thing to his father. In the Northland Province, the other party created deeds that shocked him one after another, and also brought him the much-needed life fruit. From Renn before, he understood that Thor was almost favored by the goddess of life. With this, my fathers probability of breaking through the Sky Knights should be greater. High-level life potions do have a certain probability of allowing the earth knights to break through to the sky knights, but that is also just a probability. The only difference is that the probability of high-level life potions is higher, and the separate life fruit and star-moon fruit have a smaller probability. Just a few, naturally it is impossible to achieve a 100% breakthrough. Even if he can reach 560%, his accumulation is rich enough, and he is stronger than that Marquis Lehman. Otherwise, if other earth knights are at their peak, it will only be about 30% at most. . He just managed to calm down his heart. ?The thoughts were temporarily suppressed. The words immediately started to sound. With this Knights Breathing Technique, I have at least an 80% chance of breaking through the Sky Knight. Count Engel could not help but smile. Eighty percent probability is almost unimaginable to him. How can one hold back the joy? Eighty percent! ?Listening to Count Engel''s words, Thor''s expression also showed a hint of joy. He did not expect that a high-level knight''s breathing method could actually increase the probability by such a large amount. It was only 560% before, but now it has reached 80%. ?Seeming to understand Thor''s doubts, Count Engel softly explained. "Thor, you have to know that the Knight''s Breathing Technique is the most fundamental existence. Only the higher-level Knight''s Breathing Technique can have a greater chance of breaking through to higher levels. Especially after becoming a great knight, if you want to break through the Earth Knight, you must There must be a knight''s breathing method that can break through the earth knights, otherwise it will be impossible to break through. The same is true for the sky knights and the holy knights. " "It''s just that the general high-level knight''s breathing method has basically been monopolized by the kingdom. Except for the three major duke families, it is almost difficult for other families to obtain it. The eagle breathing method is already the limit that ordinary families can obtain. Even the three major dukes, except for one, The other two were obtained from the ruins." Count Engel spoke with a sigh. Only Count Engel, the head of the family, knows how much the Dressrosa family has spent and how much effort it has spent in the past three hundred years. But even with so much hard work, the harvest is almost nothing. ?Of course its not just them, all the earl families and even most of the marquis families are similar. no way. ?In this extraordinary world, formal knights are okay, and they dont have extraordinary power, but it is different when they reach the earth knights. ?Earth Knight, Sky Knight, Holy Land Knight, each time can be said to be a transformation. ?An earth knight is enough to sweep away a large number of great knights, while a sky knight is even enough to easily destroy an earl or even a marquis'' family. And the Sanctuary Knight is an unimaginable existence. With such a force, naturally the higher the level, the more severe the blockade will be. ??The kingdom gives every knight a door to the nobility, but it directly blocks the road to the top, ensuring that authority will not be replaced or divided. Listening to Count Engel''s words, Thor undoubtedly had a clear understanding of the situation of the entire Tulip Kingdom. ?Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. No wonder he felt a little curious before. This world is too fair and gives everyone a chance. It turned out that he had completely overthought, and the opportunities he was given were always only for those at the bottom, which was even more unreliable than the imperial examination system in ancient China in previous generations. After all, there is a real chance of reaching the top in the imperial examination system, but there is no way in the kingdom. ??Marquis is the greatest opportunity given to everyone by the kingdom. Beyond that, it cannot be obtained through hard work. Three dukes, two of them rely on luck, and the other is a member of the Tulip royal family. "Okay, you don''t need to understand this for the time being. I just want to let you understand in advance. I have to go to the royal capital again in the next few days. My family may need to ask you for a few more days. If there is nothing urgent, you can wait for me to come back. When you return to the territory, there are some things you need to tell me." ?While Thor was sighing, Count Engel spoke again. ?These things are still too far away from Thor. Today, Thor''s biggest goal is to obtain the status of viscount first. "clear!" ?Thor nodded, he did not refuse Count Engel''s arrangement. Even though he has stayed in Frost Moon Province for a long time, the daily intelligence did not give any hints, which means there is no danger, and there will be no big problem if he returns in a few days. Ill try to return within a month. "Also, if you really can''t wait, you can also go to the housekeeper Charlie. There is something I will give you this time. You can take it with you and leave." Count Engel nodded, then hesitated and explained again. "good!" ?Thor nodded and did not refuse. One month, if there is really a danger, he will naturally have to go back early. This is not the time to be polite. Thats it, well talk about everything after I come back. Youre tired too, go back and rest! ?Count Engel nodded and then waved his hand. Yes, Father, Ill go down first. ?Thor nodded and then said goodbye to Count Engel. Watching Thor leave. Looking at the photo stone in his hand, and then at the purple golden grass in the wooden box, Count Engel couldn''t help but shake his head with emotion. Then it turned into a smile. Thor, a son he never paid much attention to, unexpectedly gave him surprises again and again, and even solved his biggest problem today. Engel smiled, and Thor returned to the room. Night is gradually falling. The familiar mechanical voice sounded. Its just that there were no surprises on this day. ?The next day, early in the morning, Count Engel and Michael set off again. This time they are preparing to return to the royal capital again. Thor remained. Keep taking care of those little ones. In the month since he left, the young eagles in Dressrosa have obviously changed a lot, and they are all full of vitality. And the progress is extremely obvious. Even with several people, Thor could clearly feel the surge of life force, and it was obvious that he was about to make a breakthrough. ?Especially for Carter, in just one month, his originally weak life force has obviously grown a lot. ??If before he was eighteen years old, it was almost impossible for him to gather the seeds of life and break through to become a trainee knight, then there was great hope at this moment. ??If he can still win the first place this month, then he will be able to condense the seeds of life 100%. ??Of course its not just him, the changes in other people are also very obvious. After a month of hard training, as just mentioned, these young eagles of Dressrosa have transformed from the inside out. It can be expected that these young eagles of Dressrosa will have more wings. ?At this point, Thor couldn''t help but feel satisfied. The improvement in the strength of a family heir is also equivalent to the improvement of the family, and the improvement of the family will inevitably be fed back to him, which will form a virtuous cycle. The next time, Thor began to teach these little guys how to practice. ?The days also passed slowly day by day. Its been a month in the blink of an eye. ?This month has been relatively peaceful, without any disturbances, and there is almost no harvest from the daily intelligence. It is obvious that it is difficult to have opportunities only in the Dressrosa family. ?However, although there was no daily intelligence harvest, his cultivation level improved by leaps and bounds. On the second day after returning home, he had already broken through to the middle stage of the Great Knight. This was because his previous journey had been affected, otherwise it would have been faster. After a month, he was getting closer and closer to the late stage of the Great Knight. (End of this chapter) Chapter 136： Fathers Breakthrough, Sky Knights Chapter 136 Fathers Breakthrough, Sky Knight ?Silver Moon Breathing Technique is worthy of being a high-level knight''s breathing technique, and its practice efficiency is simply not comparable to that of the Eagle Breathing Technique. Even if the Silver Moon Breathing Technique is incomplete, the Eagle Breathing Technique is extremely complete. And this is just the great knights. Once you get to the earth knights and even the sky knights, the gap will probably be even greater. After practicing for more than a month, Thor finally understood why his father said that the Silver Moon Breathing Technique could increase his breakthrough probability by almost 20%, or even more than 20%. ??It also made him understand what high-level breathing means to a knight. ??I also understand why the probability of high-level nobles having more powerful knights is so huge. ?This is not just a matter of talent, but also a matter of resources. In an ordinary knight family, it is extremely difficult to gather life seeds. But in a baron family, it is not that difficult to gather life seeds to become a trainee knight. The only difference is that you gather life seeds at the age of twenty. The seed is still only fifty years old, but it is also extremely difficult to give birth to a great knight. ?But in an earl family, it is much easier to give birth to a great knight. Maurice is only in his thirties and is already a great knight. In the future, he will not talk about breaking through the earth knights, but the peak of the great knight is an inevitable result. As for the marquis family, and even the duke family, the results need not be said much. And seemed to agree with his thoughts. Father should be coming back, I dont know what the outcome will be! ??But if you want to break through the Earth Knight, it will most likely take five or six years. ??Earl, that was a count, and today''s Dressrosa family is nothing more than a count. I dont know if I can be promoted to an Earth Knight within two years. ?Thor met the dusty Count Engel in the study. A moment later. ?A Silver Moon Breathing Technique can be said to have narrowed the gap between the Dressrosa family and the Duke family in a sense. The only difference is resources. Such a result, even just thinking about it, makes people feel excited. Even though there was a shared contract with the elves later on, his talent was greatly improved, and he successfully crossed the threshold of a formal knight and even a great knight. ?The whispering voice spoke, and Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but look into the distance. Father is back. Master Thor! "Although I encountered some troubles this time, it finally went smoothly. I have prepared three bottles of high-level life potion. The master took one bottle as reward, and there are two bottles left." The Earl has returned and asked you to go to the study! Thor couldn''t help but also look happy. He didn''t expect that his father could actually get two bottles. Once he breaks through to the Earth Knight, he will definitely do more in the kingdom war, and even have the opportunity to try to obtain the title of earl. But now, with the Silver Moon Breathing Technique, it seems possible to become an Earth Knight within two years. "Next, I am going to retreat. In three days at most, I should be able to break through the Sky Knight. You practice well and I will save the other bottle for you." The possibility of a breakthrough before the Kingdom War within two years is really low. ?The knight approached and spoke respectfully. The whispering voice spoke, and Thor couldn''t help but have a look of expectation on his expression. Congratulations to my father. Father. ??But he just glanced at it and had no intention of asking. With his previous talent, if he wants to break through to become an official knight, there is probably no hope of breaking through in two or three years. As for the great knight, it will take at least ten years, or even decades. The smile spread, and Thor couldn''t help but glance at the wooden box on the desk. A knight ran over quickly. He did not dare to imagine this possibility before. Thor looked happy, and then he didn''t care about anything else. He quickly organized himself and headed towards the castle. It can be expected that with the Silver Moon Knight''s breathing method, his strength will inevitably improve by leaps and bounds in the coming time. ??He is only in the middle stage of the Great Knight, so he is still far away from this step, and it is not something that needs to be considered now. ?Count Engel smiled broadly. After laughing, he spoke with a solemn tone. ?As for resources, if they are still lacking for the Dressrosa family, they are not lacking for Thor. "Hahaha!" With his thoughts flowing, Thor shook his head and quickly suppressed these thoughts. Count Engel said with a smile, the joy on his face remained the same. In this way, everything will be absolutely foolproof. Thor spoke respectfully, and when he saw his father''s tired smile, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As for the Earth Knight, it is not something he can think of due to his previous talent. Okay, Ill go right away! "this!" ?Hearing Count Engel''s words, Thor was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he still had a bottle of his own. "You don''t have to refuse. Without the Fruit of Life and the Purple Golden Grass you brought me this time, I may not be able to obtain it, let alone the Silver Moon Breathing Technique you gave to my family." ?Count Engel looked at Thor''s expression, then became a little more serious again, and spoke slowly. Thank you very much, father. Hearing what Count Engel said, Thor stopped being pretentious and expressed his gratitude directly. After all, even Thor cannot guarantee that he will not be able to use this thing in the future. It is a good thing to have nature. Youre welcome, you deserve this. I called you here this time to give this to you. ?Count Engel spoke and then gestured to the wooden box on the table. "This is?" ?Thor was a little curious and subconsciously looked at the wooden box. Open it and take a look! Count Engel smiled and spoke. ?Thor nodded and immediately opened the wooden box. When he opened it, a completely black knight''s sword came into view. Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. He is short of a knight''s sword now. ?His own knight''s sword has been shattered into pieces after being injected with his alien life source several times. Unexpectedly, his father prepared one for him. "A knight''s sword, which comes from the sword of Cadmus, the legendary earth knight of the kingdom. According to legend, Cadmus used it to hurt the dragon." Use it well. Count Engel also smiled. ?One of the things he encountered when he went to the royal capital was undoubtedly this knight''s sword, which he purchased at a high price. For the sake of his own son. Thank you, father. My son, dont bother your father anymore. I wish your father an early breakthrough. Thor spoke and expressed his gratitude. Hahaha, okay! ?Count Engel nodded. Thor then retreated with the wooden box. Count Engel began to prepare for a breakthrough. ?In this regard, Thor did not do anything else. Everything he could do has been done so far. Whether other breakthroughs can be made can only depend on the ability of his father. All he needs to do is wait. After leaving Count Engels room. He took the knight''s sword and went to the school grounds to get familiar with it. ?This knight''s sword is worthy of being the sword of the legendary knight of the kingdom. As soon as he got it, Thor could clearly feel the obvious difference from his own knight''s sword. Not only is it heavier, but more importantly, even if it carries his alien life force, the jet-black knight''s sword is extremely light and there is no problem. ??Even if it was an illusion, Thor could feel that the knight''s sword seemed to have a blessing effect on his life source. Its really good. ?Thor murmured to himself, filled with fondness. ?With this knight''s sword and Anna''s magic blessing, Thor would even have the confidence to suppress Dracula if he faced him. ?Of course it''s just Dracula. If faced with a real earth knight like his cousin, Thor felt that he was still quite awkward. ?But now, he is only in the middle stage of the Great Knight. If he can reach the late stage of the Great Knight, he will even reach the peak of the Great Knight. Facing the Earth Knight, I''m afraid it''s not just a matter of resistance. This made him undoubtedly extremely satisfied with this knight''s sword. Subsequently. for the rest of the time. ?Thor is getting familiar with this knight''s sword and waiting for the information about his father''s release from seclusion. It will be three days in a blink of an eye. ?The fourth day has just arrived and Thor is preparing to go to the training ground as usual. But he was stopped by the butler Charlie. Father is out of confinement? Hearing what the butler Charlie said, Thor was a little surprised. "Yes, the master has just come out of seclusion. Master Thor, please go to the study." Butler Charlie spoke respectfully. "good!" ?Thor nodded, without hesitation, and quickly headed towards the upper level of the castle. Even if he was planning to practice cultivation next, he has postponed it now. After all, nothing is more important than whether his father can break through the Sky Knight. ?Thor was anxious and nervous. Soon he arrived at the door of the study room. Dong dong! ?The door was knocked gently by him, and at this moment Thor even felt his heart beating violently. "Come in!" A familiar voice came. ?Thor carefully opened the door. And he also saw his father again after three days. Compared with the dusty figure before, Count Engel seems to have regained the demeanor of a nobleman at this moment. Gentle and humble, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. The trace of previously unnoticeable wrinkles on the brows have disappeared, leaving only calmness and confidence. Father, have you made a breakthrough? Looking at Count Engel''s expression, Thor already understood the result. At this moment, he couldn''t help but have a look of surprise. Youre lucky, I succeeded in making a breakthrough at one time and didnt consume your bottle. Count Engel smiled and nodded. At this moment, his heart felt extremely relaxed. Ten years, exactly ten years. No, strictly speaking it has been twenty years. He was almost in despair. Unexpectedly, before he almost gave up, he actually made a breakthrough. ?Sky Knight. ?That''s the Sky Knight. There are only less than ten sky knights in the entire kingdom. ?Even if there are actually more, it will not exceed twenty. ?Each Sky Knight, even if he does not have the status of a noble, has a status greater than that of an ordinary marquis. ??Moreover, he has a sky knight who is already qualified, or has the ability, to allow the family to be promoted to a marquis or even a duke in the kingdom war. Whats more important is that he is now almost seventy years old. ??If he cannot break through the Sky Knight, his lifespan will only be a hundred years old at most, which is already less than thirty years. Breaking through the sky knight, his lifespan has been increased to one hundred and twenty years, which means that he has fifty years of time again. Fifty years, with him as a sky knight to protect them, as long as no accidents occur, this will be a true transformation of the Dressrosa family, enough for the entire family to complete the leap. Congratulations, father. ?Thor quickly spoke and expressed his congratulations. He was equally excited at this moment. ?Sky Knight. ?This is different from Neal Morton. This is the sky knight who belongs to the Dressrosa family and is his father. Neal Morton will leave, and you can ask for help once or twice, but the more affection you have, the less affection you will have. But my father is different. ??And as mentioned before, the more powerful the Dressrosa family is, the greater his protection will be. The next development of the Northern Province will be smoother. Hahaha, Thor, its thanks to you this time! "I told you, that bottle of high-level life potion is left for you. As long as you break through to the peak of the Earth Knight, you can take it at any time. Of course, if you are worried, you can just take it away this time." Count Engel smiled and spoke. Looking at his son, he became more and more satisfied. ?At this moment, he even spoke directly and asked Thor to take away the high-level life potion. Listen to your fathers words. Thor couldn''t help but feel a little moved. After thinking for a moment, Thor did not choose to refuse. A bottle of high-level life potion can be used in more than just Breakthrough Sky Knights. Being in the Northland Province, Thor could not guarantee that he would not be able to use it. Okay, thank you father! The words were spoken and he was immediately accepted. Hahaha, this is not you thanking me, but I need to thank you. Count Engel shook his head and sighed. He didn''t care at all about what Thor chose to take away. After all, these things were given by Thor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 137： Noble background, the huge Dressrosa family Chapter 137 The background of the nobility, the huge Dressrosa family Count Engel knew very well that almost 90% of the credit for his breakthrough this time was due to his son. As he said, without the fruit of life given by Thor and the purple golden grass obtained, he would not be able to use it even if he had the channel to configure it as a high-level life potion. Let alone the Silver Moon Breathing Method. As for his own accumulation, it is almost not worth mentioning among those existences that played a decisive role in the breakthrough. After all, in the entire Tulip Kingdom, there are eighty, if not a hundred, peak earth knights like him. But almost all Earth Knight Peaks can only be stuck at the Earth Knight Peak, unable to break through further. There is no high-level life potion, and there is also no high-level knight''s breathing method. It is simply a dream to break through. ?Looking at Thor, Count Engel''s mood couldn''t help but fluctuate in a complicated way. ??But it was only for a moment. ??As the head of the Dressrosa family, Count Engel quickly adjusted his mood. There should be no problem with this. Now, I should be able to get some things. Compared to magicians, pharmacists are much simpler. The status of a third-level magician is higher than that of an ordinary earth knight. With the words spoken, Thor recounted some of the things he had just thought about. ?Every magician is a qualified pharmacist, but every pharmacist is not necessarily a magician. When the words came out, Count Engel''s expression was serious. Count Engel''s words are obvious. A moment later. For a third-level magician who needs to pay a big price, forget it. Father, can you invite a third-level magician? ?Even if the success rate of the low-level life potion is lower, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has plenty of raw materials and does not need to buy them, so there is no need to consider the cost at all. Father, I wonder if we can get some pharmacists who are good enough to prepare life potions. Just those who can prepare low-level life potions. ?Hummed for a moment, and then spoke again. "In addition, what else do you need? Do you need some alchemists and high-level magicians? If you need it, I should be able to invite a third-level magician." ?But after thinking about it, Thor chose to give up. ?Thor was a little surprised, and his expression showed a hint of surprise. ?Thor raised his head and looked at his father. With his mind calmed down, Count Engel looked at Thor again. ?Listening to his father''s words, Thor couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. Faced with Thor''s consideration, Count Engel did not bother. Also, I may need some stewards. They have mastered the ability to mix low-level potions, but they are not magicians. Having this time, Anna can practice meditation with peace of mind, and the value it brings will be even higher. Forget it! Thor, this time, I asked you to stay and wait for me to break through because I want to ask you what you need. So after coming back this time, Thor''s main reason was to see if his father could find some pharmacists for him. ?Thor can naturally understand it. ?Count Engel was stunned for a moment, and then he spoke with a slight hesitation. Count Engel shook his head, and then spoke softly. Thor was surprised and restrained, then shook his head. "this!" ?Thor has obtained the seeds of the life grass in the territory and has even started planting them. Coupled with the two "Nao" producing areas in the western part of the Northland, the main materials for the low-level life potion have been gathered. So he also started to think about it. The reason is simple. Spending Anna''s talent on this low-level life potion is simply a waste. Not necessarily, but you can try it! Father, there is no need to go to such trouble. You can just help me get some pharmacists, preferably younger ones with more potential for growth. With Anna here, Thor can already match. Instead, he waited quietly. The so-called pharmacist is an existence between magicians. Pharmacist? He really does not lack a third-level magician. In a sense, Anna is no less than an ordinary third-level magician, and it won''t even take long before she can break through to the third level. ?Thor doesnt want to invite an old man back. Its okay, Ill try it, if it doesnt work I wont say anything else. The pharmacist should be able to collect it soon. However, if you use a pharmacist to prepare the life potion, the success rate may be lower. Count Engel shook his head and did not continue the topic, but spoke with a frown. Father, its okay, I can accept this. ?Thor nodded and spoke softly. "Well!" "Just wait for a few days and I will arrange it for you later. It should be able to collect it in three days at most." Count Engel took a deep look at Thor again and said nothing, but nodded in agreement. "By the way, Affairs Officer, I have already prepared for you. I have transferred ten people this time, which should be enough to meet your development for a long time. In addition, I am going to let Marshall follow you to the Northland Province. How about it?" Seemingly thinking of something, Count Engel added again. Marshall? "Father, this is no longer necessary. Uncle Marshall is your father''s most capable assistant. If I am transferred, it will be very inconvenient for your father." Thor was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head in refusal. Just when Thor was about to refuse, Count Engel''s words rang out again. Dont refuse yet. You probably dont know that your Uncle Marshall will break through the Earth Knights soon. Going to the Northland Province should also be able to help you with something. Speak calmly. But these calm words immediately made Thor''s eyes widen. Father, are you telling the truth? ?Thor was really a little surprised at this moment. It was agreed that there would only be two earth knights, so why did another one pop out all of a sudden? Although it is about to break through, it does not mean that it has already been achieved. But this is surprising enough. Its indeed true. The probability is that it will only be within the next few months. ? Count Engel nodded and spoke again with confidence. "this!" ?Hearing his father''s confirmation, Thor couldn''t help but become speechless for a moment. And seemed to understand Thor''s doubts. You must be confused, right? Count Engel chuckled. Father, how many earth knights do we have in the Dressrosa family? ?Looking at Count Engel''s chuckle, Thor gathered his thoughts, hesitated slightly, and couldn''t help but ask. ?There is no other way, he is too curious about this thing. ?My cousin Ruby Dressrosa is an Earth Knight, and Uncle Marshall is about to break through to the Earth Knight. What about other family members? Three hundred years of family members, thats not all. Not many, five! ?Looking at Thor who was full of curiosity, Count Engel couldn''t help but chuckle, and then spoke with a smile. Five, only five? Thor was stunned for a moment, looking a little unbelievable. Not too much. But too little. To be honest, after this series of contacts, he said that there were ten members of the Dressrosa family, and he could not believe it. After all, even if you dont consider other things, there are already four of you including your own father, Michael, and Lubys father, Luby. ??This is only on the surface, Thor does not believe that there is no new earth knight behind the family. ?This is simply impossible. Indeed, there are only five. "Of course there are only four of them at the moment. I have already broken through to the Sky Knights. The others are your Uncle Michael, Uncle Cecil, your second uncle, and your second uncle''s son Ruby." Count Engel smiled and spoke. Explaining towards Thor. Just this explanation made Thor full of doubts. The quantities do seem to be right, but something is wrong. Suddenly Thor seemed to think of something. ?Hummed for a moment. As Count Engel''s smile spread, his voice was mixed with doubts. "No, father, you said that starting from your grandfather, the Dressrosa family began to choose to open up. Is it possible that in all these years, no earth knight has been born?" "As far as I know, among the pioneer knights, the Dressrosa family''s name is still very famous. I''m afraid this is not something that comes from being a family in Frostmoon Province." ?Thor frowned slightly, this was undoubtedly what he felt was wrong. When he arrived in Loren City in the Northland Province, the Dressrosa family gave him a lot of convenience. At first, he thought it was because he was a descendant of the Earl family, but later he discovered that this was not the case at all. After all, there were quite a few Earls and even Marquises who became pioneer knights. The Dressrosa family really nothing special. ?It wasnt until later that Thor vaguely felt the reputation of the Dressrosa family among the pioneer knights. As for being able to gain reputation among the pioneer knights, it is almost unnecessary to think about the reasons. But now it seems that something is not right again. ?Fortunately, doubts have not continued to spread. Count Engel had already answered his question with a chuckle. "Hahaha!" "Thor, this naturally does not include family members who become pioneer knights. If Marshall follows you, once you break through, you will also not be part of the family''s earth knights." The words are spoken with a smile. ? And just this sentence made Thor''s eyes widen. Doesnt count? Speaking subconsciously, Thor felt his heart skip a beat. Of course not. "If we want to add more, there will naturally be more than five, but twelve." Crash! ?Count Engel spoke, and the next moment he raised his hand. A curtain behind him was pulled down directly. A huge map of the Tulip Kingdom appears. Red circles appeared one after another. Where Dressrosa Castle is located, there is the largest red circle. ?In addition, there are two circles in the Frost Moon Province. At the same time, there are seven circles in the South Moon Province, two circles in the capital, and twelve circles in the Northland Province. Taken together, the map is almost densely packed. ??Either big or small, the big one is almost half the size of Dressrosa Castle, and the small one is only about the size of a grain of rice. ?Thor even saw a familiar place. ?There was clearly the Maine River Valley, and a circle also appeared, and it was not the smallest one, almost the size of a soybean. ??The words of Count Engel also sounded slowly. "In the past two hundred years, our family has continued to develop. Now we should have a total of fifty-seven territories, including two earls and seven viscounts. If you include it, there will be a total of seventeen barons. There are also thirty-one open territories. territory." ?In the room, Count Engel''s voice was not loud, but the feeling mixed with the map was extremely impactful. ?At this moment, Thor opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a moment. He thought that the family was very powerful, but he never thought that the family could be so powerful. Twelve earth knights, which may even be more than the Assad family''s earth knights. Although the strength is definitely not comparable, after all, the Assad family has at least three peak earth knights. If the Dressrosa family can have this power, the Assad Chamber of Commerce will not appear, but Dressrosa Chamber of Commerce, or Eagle Chamber of Commerce. But even so, this is already terrifying. At least more than 90% of the earl families. Even some marquis families may not be able to compare. ?Even Thor suspected that the previous Dressrosa family might not be inferior to the Marquis Pat family. Hahaha, how about it? Are you scared? Count Engel looked at his son''s expression and couldn''t help but chuckle. ?Looking at his son''s reaction at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little relieved. My son has been too calm these days. Made him feel a little frustrated. ?At this moment, there is finally something that can shock me. Indeed, Father. ?Thor took a deep breath, then nodded and sighed softly. ?This time, he was indeed deeply shocked. Even if there are some speculations, this gorgeous family strength is still too shocking to people''s hearts. ?It was as if he thought his family was just a multi-millionaire, but suddenly his father told him that there were twelve millionaires in the family, and there were dozens more with another millionaire. Billionaire, no, billionaire is even richer. The impact was not small at all. Looking at Thor shaking his head and sighing, Count Engel couldn''t help but smile even more intensely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 138： Count Engels second lesson (a little late) Chapter 138 Count Engels Second Lesson (a little late) ?In the room, Thor looked at the map and didn''t know what to say for a moment. The dense red circles in front of him undoubtedly clearly told him how powerful the Dressrosa family was. I opened my mouth several times, but in the end no words came out. ?It wasn''t until a moment later that Thor took a long breath, letting his ups and downs in his heart gradually calm down. Just as he had just calmed down, his heart could not help but be filled with doubts. Father, this level of strength should be already very strong. Isnt it enough to obtain the status of a marquis? ?Thor was really curious at this moment. Even from his preliminary understanding, Dressrosa''s strength is already terrifying. No matter how you look at it, it is impossible not to obtain the status of marquis. ?This really puzzled him. Indeed these are enough. "This even surpasses the Dressrosa family of my grandfather''s time. But Thor, you have to know that this world is very big, and dangers are everywhere." Or one inadvertent move, one behavior, one turmoil can be enough to destroy the entire family. For nobles to pass on their legacy, they need more than just strength. ?Count Engel nodded, then shook his head and started to explain. Listening to his fathers explanation, Thor couldnt help but feel a little doubtful. More than just strength? Speaking subconsciously, Thor looked at his father curiously. "Thor, do you think this is all the Dressrosa family has?" Facing Thor''s gaze, Count Engel suddenly spoke. "These?" "all?" Father, you? Thor''s expression was startled by the sudden words, but he quickly realized what his father had said, and Thor''s brows couldn''t help but beat violently. There was even a hint of dryness in the words. this. ?Thats not all. Where do you think those wandering knights went? My fifth uncles talent is pretty good, so why did he become a wandering knight? Facing Thor who was shocked again, Count Engel''s voice sounded again, this time with a reminder. And this reminder fell. Suddenly, Thor couldn''t help but widen his eyes again. Gudong! At this moment, he couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Wandering Knight. He never considered wandering knights. In his opinion, the so-called wandering knights are just the result of the selection of the Dressrosa family. ?Keep the good ones and filter out the bad ones. Think about it carefully, is this qualification really necessary? A family of counts has no gold coins to support several family heirs? Furthermore, if this generations talent is not good, who can guarantee that the next generation will not be good either. Even if there is a probability of one in ten thousand, isnt it worth taking a gamble? ??And is this requirement too high? At the age of eighteen, he gathered the seeds of life and became an apprentice knight. Even if you have a decent talent, it is not that easy to complete it. If you have average talent, it is almost difficult to complete it. If you cannot complete it, you will be expelled from the family. Even the Marquis family probably does not have such strict requirements. But the Dressrosa family has been strictly implementing this system, even to the point of being indifferent. Even if you gather the seeds of life and become a trainee knight, you still face two choices. One is to become a family guardian knight. Needless to say, the other is also a pioneer knight. The family will provide certain support, but the pioneer knights need to fight. There is no problem with this point alone, but when coupled with the previous wandering knight system, there are obviously many problems. ?At this moment, along with Engel''s words, Thor''s heart was filled with huge waves. Combining his father''s previous words, a suspicion inevitably spread into his mind. And it seems to be validating his idea. Count Engels voice sounded again. The Tulip Kingdom has existed for more than two thousand years, but even the Tulip Royal Family has only inherited it for eight hundred years, and most of the other nobles only have four or five hundred years. ??The voice was long, and Count Engel couldn''t help but look out the window. At this moment, his thoughts seemed to be drawn to the past time and space. Hearing that long voice, Thor''s heart, which was already beating violently, couldn''t help but tremble even more. "this!" I couldn''t help but pursed my lips and spoke subconsciously, but I didn''t know how to finish the words. At this moment Count Engel''s words were not finished. But Thor could already understand the meaning of the words. The Tulip Kingdom has been in existence for two thousand years, but most of it has only been inherited for four to five hundred years, and the royal family only has eight hundred years. In this feudal society, it is impossible no matter how you look at it. After all, in this era, there is an alternation of old and new aristocrats. But this alternation is extremely slow. And most of them are just viscounts and barons. After arriving among the earls, the transition between new and old nobles became extremely difficult. ?In the entire Tulip Kingdom in the past hundred years, only one marquis was born, and that was Marquis Lehman. As for the number of earls born, no more than seventeen were born, and none disappeared. But the result is that in the two thousand years of Tulip Kingdom, the inheritance of the nobility only lasted for four to five hundred years, and the royal family only lasted for eight hundred years. There is no replacement of old and new, and there is no physical transcendence. Even if there is an invasion of orcs, it is impossible to wipe out so many nobles in one go. In other words, if so many nobles could be eliminated, then the Tulip Kingdom would not be able to exist. ?But the result is that the tulip kingdom is still there, but the nobles are cutting off one crop after another like leeks. How can this be. No matter how impossible it is, the result actually happened. The problems involved are quite big even if you think about it with your toes. or. To be more precise, it was bigger than he imagined. ?At this moment, countless thoughts popped up in Thor''s mind. ?Having been raised in captivity. Having a brain in a vat. ??There are also all kinds of messy conspiracies flashing through my mind. ?There is no way, as he said, the problem is too big, and he can''t help but think about it. Father, this! Thor subconsciously spoke again and looked at his father. "I know, you want to ask why?" "But I''m sorry, I don''t know. Not only the Tulip Kingdom, but also several surrounding kingdoms, the situation is not much better." Theyre all pretty much the same. If you want to know more, you must either go to the Tulip Royal Family or go to the Empire. Count Engel sighed softly, and involuntarily recalled the scenes of his early travels to the surrounding kingdoms in his mind. ?At that time, when he received the same information, the shock was still fresh in his memory even now. At that time, he also wanted to find the answer, but obviously he could not find it. ?Listening to Count Engel''s words, Thor couldn''t help but remain silent. Ask the Tulip royal family, it is obviously impossible. If you could say this, you would have said it long ago, and it is still your turn now. As for heading to the Empire. The people of the kingdom cannot enter the empire casually. Let alone understand the situation. Suddenly. An idea flashed in Thor''s mind, and a figure appeared in his consciousness. Neal Morton. ?As a Sky Knight from the Empire, if there is anyone around him who might know something, then this is the only one. It''s a pity that even if this person might know something and be willing to tell him, now he has no way to ask. Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. Okay!, this is actually not what we need to worry about. Thats not what I want to teach you. But I want to tell you, dont show your trump card at any time. "Even I don''t know how big the entire Dressrosa family is now. If you want to survive on this continent, you must at least not show your full strength to the outside world. "This will be an extremely dangerous behavior. Even if it is not done now, no one can guarantee the future." After speaking out, Count Engel warned Thor seriously. ?Thor nodded, looking thoughtful. Count Engel saw that Thor seemed to understand, and he pondered for a moment before speaking again. "You are doing well now. No one can tell that you are a great knight, but this is not enough. In Pat City, you don''t actually need to take action. So what if you follow De Guli to the Municipal Center, even without you? Brother, the Emerson family can really do anything to you." "Always keep the outside world mysterious about you, so you will have more opportunities. If you break through the Earth Knight next, I hope you can hide it well, at least, don''t show it easily. As a lord, what you need to develop is the territory, and Its not a good thing for you to let everyone know that you are powerful. ? Count Engel spoke, brought the topic back to the topic, and began to talk about what happened before. Obviously, this person has already known everything that happened in Pat City, and he is undoubtedly using this incident to teach Thor a deeper level. ?Thor also listened very seriously. Even though he had his own thoughts, he did not interrupt his father''s narration. After all, this is the second lesson given to him by his father. It is also a father''s concern for his son, and Thor will naturally not resist anything. ??And even if he has ideas, what Count Engel said is not useless. As a count, and a count that has been passed down for hundreds of years, Count Engels knowledge and understanding of the world are much higher than his. ?These will undoubtedly play a big role in his next actions. You can also allow yourself to reflect. For example, recent performance. He is indeed a bit too high-profile. I dont know if it was because of the canonization of the baron, the improvement of his talent, and the breakthrough of the great knight, which made him a little inflated. ? Many times there is obviously a better way to solve the problem, but he always chooses the simplest and most crude method. It is indeed easy to solve it in this way, but there are still many problems left. ??If he hadn''t already been a baron in Pat City, and if the descendant of the Emerson family hadn''t been a fool, he might have been in quite a lot of trouble. ?Similarly in Pat City, if there is no rupee, it will be difficult for him to end up badly. After all, even with Anna''s talent blessing, he might not be able to beat Degu Li at that time. Once it is delayed for a long time, no one can guarantee what will happen. ?As my father said, these are completely avoidable. But in the end, we still reached that point. Not every time is as good as the last time. You still need to be careful about this. In addition, there are many other aspects. For example, strength. He can indeed hide part of his strength. It is always better to break out at a critical moment than for the other party to understand him. Even if his strength continues to improve, his constant exposure will make his enemies more vigilant and make some things more complicated. As his father said, he is a lord, not a knight. He does not need to show off his martial prowess unless absolutely necessary. Thoughts are intertwining. I dont know how long it took, and I dont know how long it lasted. Waiting for his father to finish telling his story. ?Thor also slowly sorted out his thoughts. Hoo! A breath of turbid breath was slowly exhaled. The whole person seemed to feel a little more relaxed. The way forward seems to be becoming increasingly clear. "Understood!" Thank you, father! ??The figure bowed slightly towards Count Engel, and his words were extremely serious. "You''re welcome. As a father, this is what I need to teach you." Its just that you are growing up so fast that I dont even have time. Count Engel shook his head, and then spoke with emotion. At this moment, he was really emotional. ?Thor''s growth rate is too fast. So quickly that he didn''t even have time to do anything, Thor had completely grown up. Some matters that should have been warned and taught long ago were not available in time. ?But fortunately, this moment can be regarded as making up for it. After a series of conflicts before, he believed that his son should be able to understand the meaning of his words. Father, your words are serious! ?Thor shook his head, with a smile on his face. Okay, you should have a good rest in the next few days. In three days, the supplies should be almost there. At that time, you can set off. (Explain it, there is no conspiracy, it will be explained later, just a foreshadowing) (End of this chapter) Chapter 139： The secret of the gods, the day of revelation Chapter 139 The Secret of the Gods, the Day of Divine Revelation Okay, you should have a good rest in the next few days. In three days, the supplies should be almost there. At that time, you can set off. Count Engel nodded, then smiled and spoke. "good!" Thor responded and immediately prepared to retreat. ?But soon Thor thought of something, and his movements couldn''t help but pause. Why, is there anything else? ?Count Engel looked at Thor with some doubts. Father, do you know anything about Titanic? ?Thor spoke with a hesitant inquiry. As the self-talking voice spoke, Count Engel frowned more and more, becoming more and more confused. God of the Titans. Is this really the oracle of the Titan God? Looking at the parchment that Thor took out, Count Engel also looked serious, and took the parchment handed over by Thor with his right hand. In the early years, he had been taught by that person, so he still knew a little about this person. It should be barely decipherable. Some things happened before that almost made him forget this incident. ?Hearing Count Engel''s hurried words, Thor couldn''t help but be startled, and then thought about it with doubts. Thor couldn''t help but feel a little surprised by the change in his father''s expression. Thor, where did you get these things from? ?Especially when he saw the almost identical content in the second volume, his frown could not help but deepen. ?Count Engel shook his head and then spoke. His eyes were placed on the parchment involuntarily. And in the midst of doubts. This is among the orc tribes captured in the Northland Province. Whats wrong, Father, is there a problem with this? ?But not before he asked. This time when he came back, he also planned to ask his father if he could analyze Titanic. ?Thor comes with some surprises and some surprises. No, the God of Titan should be in the hands of Behemoth, so why does it appear here? With his right hand, he took out the several parchment rolls he had obtained earlier from his arms. At this moment, what he naturally thought of was what he had obtained before. The great Titan god. "Don''t be too happy too early. I can only interpret it reluctantly. The only one who can really interpret it is the one in the royal capital." Is this a secret method? Just as he watched, Count Engel''s brows gradually wrinkled. ?However, this thing was taken out by his son, and it was most likely from the Beidi Province, so he couldn''t help but take it a little seriously. As he spoke, Count Engel''s expression showed a hint of urgency. ?Suddenly he seemed to think of something, and Count Engel''s eyes instantly looked at Thor. From the orc tribe! Is it Titanic? I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to translate. Count Engel''s thoughts soon fell silent. "Let me consider!" He just tried it, but he didn''t expect that his father could really interpret it. From the orc tribe~! This is Guan Hui, here, here is? Can you really interpret it? ?But Count Engel also knows it, and he probably only understands it. ?Muttering to himself, Count Engel''s expression kept changing, and his figure even moved back and forth in the study. A secret from the Titans? And thats not right either. Count Engel had already opened his mouth towards the door. Charlie! The words rang out. ?The door was opened quickly. Charlie, the butler, came in. Master! Butler Charlie saluted respectfully. Did the Apostle God Church reappear a few days ago? As he spoke, Count Engel couldn''t help but look at the butler Charlie. "Yes, sir, just a few months ago, the Apostle Church attacked the troops sent by the Kingdom to the Northland Province, but they were defeated by the two dukes." Butler Charlie nodded and spoke respectfully. Hearing what the butler Charlie said, Count Engel''s expression changed completely. You go down first. Call me Michael as well! ? Count Engel''s voice sounded, and Thor could even see his father''s hands trembling at this moment. Yes, sir! Butler Charlie nodded and quickly retreated. It wasn''t until the butler Charlie left that Thor''s face became solemn. Father, whats wrong? ?Thor spoke again, his expression also showing a hint of solemnity. ?At this moment, he naturally understood that something big might have happened. "Thor, listen carefully. If you abandon the territory for the time being, write a letter immediately and ask your people to return it. I will help you pay the ransom." ?Count Engels words were solemn and unprecedentedly serious. Father?! Hearing Engel''s unprecedented serious words, Thor couldn''t help but frown, and he couldn''t help but speak. At this moment, while I was nervous, I was also full of curiosity. And looked at his son''s expression. ?Count Engel just reacted from his emotions. Hoo! With a breath of turbid breath, Count Engel did not open his mouth to explain, but came to the bookcase. After a moment, he pulled out a thick book. Just look at this and youll know. Count Engel spoke softly and handed the book to Thor. "This is?" ?Thor was a little confused, but he still reached out and took it. Just at the moment of taking over. His expression couldn''t help but be startled. Divine revelation! The black book cover is very simple, with only two words. However, these two words are written in blood. Open it and take a look! Count Engel spoke softly. ?Thor nodded, then sat down and started reading. When the black pages of the book were turned, the words inside soon came into view. Thor couldn''t help but be attracted by this look. Count Engel didn''t bother either. And waited quietly. Crash! In the room, there was only the sound of pages turning. As the words on the book gradually came into view, Thor''s heart couldn''t help but fluctuate violently. This is a book about history. ??It is also a history book about an entire continent. But in the memory of his predecessor, he had never read it. This book tells the history of the entire continent 100,000 years ago. Compared to todays times. The history of one hundred thousand years ago is undoubtedly a mythical era. At that time, the gods had not disappeared from the world. The entire continent, humans, orcs, dragons, elves, dwarves, and Warcraft races all live together. Behind every race, there is an extremely powerful creature. They are the real rulers of the entire continent. They are sacred, powerful, glorious and majestic. It is the end of everything and the starting point of everything. Until a hundred thousand years ago, all the gods disappeared between heaven and earth. A large number of races on the continent are also declared extinct. In the end, only humans, orcs, elves, and dragons were left. The gods have long since disappeared in front of human beings, and it seems that only legends remain. Human beings seem to have begun to be very secretive about their descriptions of gods, and seem reluctant to mention them. Even when Thor looked at it, he could clearly feel something strange about it. Father? "this?" Speaking subconsciously, Thor looked at Count Engel. He believed that his father would be able to give him the answer. In fact, this is indeed the case. Thor, you must have discovered that the gods completely disappeared a hundred thousand years ago! Engel faced Thor''s gaze and spoke in a low voice. Well, it seems to have disappeared inexplicably. There is no record of how it disappeared. ?Thor nodded. "Indeed, no one knows how they disappeared, at least most people don''t know, but you probably don''t know that gods will never die." The gods are immortal. They have wanted to return to the world countless times, and thats why the Church of Aberrant Gods appeared. The ritual of summoning gods is called divine revelation. Every divine revelation causes great turmoil on the continent. A hundred years ago, a divine revelation occurred in Nanyue Province, and more than 200,000 humans were killed. Sixty-eight years ago, something happened once in the Blazing Kingdom, and more than 400,000 people were sacrificed. "If you really got these parchments from the orc tribe, then it is very likely that the orc tribe, or even the entire Northland Province, will have a divine revelation. This is not your fault, or even the entire Dressrosa family. Can face it. ? Count Engel''s voice was leisurely, but what he said made Thor''s brows beat violently. Thor, write a letter immediately and withdraw your troops! I will try my best to cooperate with the family to reduce your losses as much as possible. As for the ransom, if it is just a baron, the family can still afford it. You dont need to worry about losing the title. ?Count Engel is serious. When Count Engel''s voice sounded again, Thor gradually calmed down from his ups and downs. Father, can you have more detailed information about the divine revelation? "For example, the two provinces of Nanyue Province and the Blazing Kingdom." ?Thor took a deep breath and looked at his father. "Are you detailed? It should be recorded in the second row and the third book there." ?Count Engel was slightly startled, then pondered for a moment, and gestured to a book in front of the bookcase. Father, let me take a look first. ?Thor did not agree to his father first, but walked to the bookcase and pulled out the books. Compared to the one in his hand, this book is undoubtedly much thicker. ??But its easy to find. After a moment, Thor found what he was looking for. Started to read quickly. Count Engel did not interrupt, but waited. An hour later, Thor closed the book and looked at his father again. ?At this moment, the panic in his heart calmed down a little. ?This book recorded in detail the divine revelation events that occurred in various time periods, and he also gained some understanding of divine revelation. Father, it seems that the book does not record how the divine revelation was subsided. On the mainland, it seems that no real **** has come in the past hundred thousand years, right? ??The words were slightly pondered, and he spoke with a question. Indeed not! What do you want to say? Count Engel thought for a moment before nodding his head and speaking. ??Just after the words were confirmed, his brows couldn''t help but frown, with doubts. "Father, there are a total of one hundred and three divine events recorded in this book, and only seventy-three of them are extremely serious events. Most of these serious reasons were caught off guard each time, and the major kingdoms were not prepared. I didnt pay attention to it, and the remaining thirty times didnt have much impact. The reason was that the kingdom discovered it very quickly at the beginning. Can I understand it this way, as long as divine revelation can be discovered in time, there wont be much of a problem. Thor spoke softly, recounting the relevant information he had read in the books. Because of this, his originally nervous heart calmed down. The situation does not seem to be as bad as imagined. He was really shocked by Count Engel''s reaction just now. "this!" ?Hearing Thor''s deception, Count Engel, who was originally a little flustered, couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Father, please take a look. ?Looking at the stunned Count Engel. ?Thor also handed the book over. Count Engel hesitated slightly, but still took the book and started reading it. ?With Thor''s reminder, he quickly discovered the differences in these records. His eyes could not help but light up at this moment. Its actually true! Count Engel murmured to himself, the light in his eyes getting stronger and stronger. "Father, I can obtain these parchments. Father, do you think the kingdom can obtain them?" "And once the kingdom knows about it, even if the divine revelation has an impact, I''m afraid it won''t be as big as imagined." ?Looking at Count Engel who seemed to notice the difference, Thor spoke again. Facing his son''s words, Count Engel began to walk back and forth, his thoughts constantly flowing. When he first received the news, he was undoubtedly shocked. Even for a moment it was like being struck by lightning. ??Nowadays, in the entire Northland Province, the power of the Dressrosa family is not small. Even if the entire Dressrosa family becomes a marquis, there is a high probability that they will be canonized to the Northland Province in the future. After all, the Frost Moon Province can no longer support a marquis, and only the Northland Province has the opportunity. Once there is a problem in the Northland Province, the family losses will be unimaginable. Because of this, he, who was calm, could not help but panic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 140： gods, empires, kingdoms Chapter 140 Gods, Empires, Kingdoms In the room. Count Engel''s mood fluctuated slightly. After a while, his fluctuating heart gradually calmed down. You may be right! The situation may not be that bad, but what if? The destruction caused by the divine revelation will be unimaginable, and countless lives in the entire Northland Province will probably be ruined. "Thor, you are the eagle of our Dressrosa family, and you will also be the future of the Dressrosa family. I don''t want anything to happen to you. Even if it means paying some price, I think it is worth it." Count Engel took a deep breath, looked at Thor, and spoke seriously. ?Listening to Count Engel''s words, Thor subconsciously opened his mouth, but for a moment he didn''t know what to say. Alright, Ill prepare it for you. Do you believe me? I will withdraw Ren and the others as soon as possible! Going to the territory, he must go there. What he cared about was the determination in Thor''s words. ?Especially because Thor has shown such talent, he is likely to be another sky knight in the future. ?It was also after getting along with him for this period of time that Count Engel gave him enough trust that he dared to speak like this. Listening to his sons words, Count Engel couldnt help but frown. The Northland Province is my opportunity, I hope my father will not stop it. Thor nodded, and couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. Engel''s words were obviously relaxed, so he quickly added something. "Thor, do you know that there are not a few people on this continent who are favored by the goddess of life, but not everyone who is favored can have smooth sailing." ?But Count Engel can actually sense something. ?Thor thought for a moment, then spoke again. ??If there is a real danger, the daily intelligence system will inform you several months in advance. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for him to accept it if he is asked to abandon his territory directly. ?It wasn''t Thor''s words that surprised him. ?Thor spoke seriously and looked at his father. You should stay at home for the time being these days! Thor, you! As long as they can safely break through to the Sky Knight, the entire family will truly have a chance to rise. Even if there is only one possibility, Count Engel no longer wants his son to take risks. ?At this moment, except for his own golden finger, he didn''t say anything else, but the rest was already obvious. Father, you should have guessed that I am favored by the goddess of life. I can sense the coming of crises as well as the coming of opportunities. Father, the flowers in the greenhouse can never withstand wind and rain. ?As long as he continues, becoming a viscount is an inevitable result, and he even has the possibility of attacking the earl. ?Especially now that everything in the territory is moving in a good direction. ?Indeed, what Thor said is right. His target is not just the Sky Knights. ?There was silence for a moment, and when his son''s eyes were still on him, Count Engel''s voice sounded again. Engel looked at Thor''s silence and couldn''t help but speak in a deep voice. "But as I said, the flowers in the greenhouse cannot withstand the wind and rain. My goal is not just to be a knight in the sky. I want to see a higher level and a higher sky." Father. "I see." Accidents can happen at any time, and perceiving danger does not mean avoiding danger. But a higher level. Staying in the family, maybe with the help of the contract, he has the possibility to become a Sky Knight. It can go up even further. At this moment, he made up his mind. ?These things, even Thor did not say. Count Engels frown deepened. But this involves divine revelation after all, and no amount of caution is too much. At this moment he had made up his mind. And looked at his father''s determined expression. Listening to his son''s words, he looked at his serious expression. Hoo! As long as you understand. The eagle has spread its wings, and its hard for me to make a decision for you now. I hope you wont regret it. ?Looking deeply at Thor, Count Engel finally did not insist, but nodded in agreement. Thank you, father. ?At this moment, Thor breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay, go and prepare. I hope it''s as you said." Remember, if its not right, dont insist, leave immediately. Only by living can you have a broader future and be able to see the higher sky. Count Engel waved his hand and spoke again. ?Thor nodded, and then slowly retreated. ?Watching Thor leave, Count Engel couldn''t help but sigh. He doesnt know whether his decision is right or wrong. Reason told him that he should force Thor to stay. ?With Thor''s talent, there is almost a 70-80% chance of joining the Sky Knights in the future. With a Sky Knight, the Dressrosa family can be even more prosperous. But Thor''s words still touched him. Since the young eagle has spread its wings. ?As a father, he should not interfere too much. ?Thoughts are flying and thoughts are intertwined. A moment later. There was a gentle knock on the door. "Come in!" ? Count Engels thoughts were brought back, and his words immediately rang out. Sir, are you looking for me? ?Michael walked in with a puzzled look on his face. "Hold on!" ?Count Engel spoke, then picked up the quill and started writing quickly. A moment later, a brand new parchment was written. Michael, pass on this information and convey it through the eagle. Count Engel spoke and handed over what he had just written in his hand. The eagle conveys? "This is?" Listening to Count Engel''s words, Michael couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. If nothing else goes wrong, there should be people from the Church of Aberrant God active in the Northland Province, hoping to set off another divine revelation. Count Engel spoke softly and explained. "What?" Listening to Count Engel''s words, Michael''s face couldn''t help but change. Sir, are you telling the truth? ?Seemingly understanding his gaffe, Michael couldn''t help but speak cautiously again. There should be no problem. ?Count Engel nodded. "this!" Michael''s right hand couldn''t help but tremble, and there was a look of shock on his face. The kingdom has already heard the news. You just need to convey this message. How they choose is up to them. Count Engel ignored Michael''s shock and added another sentence. "yes!" ?Michael finally came to his senses at this moment and quickly nodded in agreement.? ? ? Then his figure quickly left. Count Engel looked out the window again. The blood moon seems a bit cooler tonight. ? Count Engels thoughts couldnt help but wander a little. the other side. After Thor left the study, he returned to his room. He also felt uneasy in his heart. Even if you have already made up your mind. But this time things are indeed too big. It was as if he had just stepped out of Novice Village and met the ultimate boss. He recalled the description of "divine revelation" in the books in his mind. To say that you really dont care is complete nonsense. ??If it werent for the Daily Intelligence System, which had proven its power every time for nearly two years, Thor would have simply followed his fathers arrangements. After all, compared to the territory and the future, your own life is indeed the most important thing. Not to mention that his father also gave him atonement. Enough to guarantee one''s title. Territory, at worst, we can just develop it later. Its not like theres no chance. Huh, I hope my choice is not wrong! After whispering, Thor in the room couldn''t help but look at the blood moon in the sky. "Owner!" The water is ready! ?Anna''s gentle voice sounded, and a faint green light spread across the room, calming the anxious heart a little. The night is getting darker. ?This night seems destined to be long. ??The entire Tulip Kingdom couldn''t help but be completely alarmed. The royal capital. In a palace. A group of figures gathered together. These are the top beings in the kingdom. Even the King of Tulips was present in person. Aris, are you really sure that this is a divine revelation? ?A deep voice spoke, and a middle-aged man wearing golden armor looked at the old man in the center. Aris, this is nothing to joke about. Yes, Aris. One voice after another spoke, and all eyes could not help but focus on the old man. Your Majesty, everyone, this is indeed a divinely inspired ceremony. Im afraid it has spread to most of the Northern Province at this moment. With the current scale, it will only take three months at most for the divine revelation ceremony to be fully launched. The old man named Aris spoke seriously. "this!" Hearing the affirmative words of the other party, the eyes that gathered together suddenly became solemn. For a time, the whole hall fell into silence. Until a moment later. On the throne, a majestic voice sounded. "okay, I get it!" This time I have Mr. Lao. Aspros, take sir back to rest. The words come out loud. Soon there was a knight who led an old man named Aris to retreat. In the empty hall. As the old man left, no one spoke. Everyone could not help but feel a heavy feeling in their hearts. According to the covenant of the gods, the kingdom must prevent the coming of divine revelation. Eight hundred years ago, the Tulip King and the royal family were unable to prevent the coming of God. Almost half of the entire kingdom was destroyed, and the royal family was deposed by the empire. Decades ago, the negligence of the Puer family in Nanyue Province led to the near arrival of gods. Although it was finally stopped, the southern part of Nanyue Province is still a scorched earth. You should not want such a scene to happen again in the north. Sitting high up, the deep voice of the King of Tulip Kingdom sounded again. Hearing this voice, the entire hall became quieter and quieter. In silence. ?Suddenly, a majestic voice sounded. Your Majesty, I will personally go to the orc tribe. In the main hall, an old man appeared silently. Not enough! The sudden appearance of the figure and the powerful words did not cause any change in the demeanor of His Majesty the King who was sitting high above. The words rang out again, still calm. Then lets add another old man! There was a sigh, and then another old man appeared. Two people appeared. In the main hall, every knight wearing golden armor could not help but bow slightly. Not enough! ?His Majesty the Kings words remain the same. Your Majesty, I dont have a few years left. A soft sigh sounded, and an old man appeared again in the hall. His figure was stooped, and the skin on his face was completely wrinkled. The aura of old age and decay was spreading. The three of them looked at each other, feeling helpless for a moment. Anwar, Sabah! ?His Majesty the King ignored them and spoke again. Following his words, the next moment, two figures appeared again in the hall. At this moment it is an old man and an old woman. You go with them. Within three months, I need to see the head that opens the divine revelation. ?His Majesty the Kings voice sounded again. ?Looking at the two people who suddenly appeared, and listening to His Majesty the King''s words, the three helpless people couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, just the three of them, in fact, they are still a little uneasy inside. Divine revelation. Even if it is not a complete divine revelation, it is not so easy to deal with. "yes!" Your Majesty! After heaving a sigh of relief, several people bowed randomly one after another. Subsequently, the five people disappeared into the hall instantly. Eight hundred years! On the throne, the man whispered, his thoughts drifting away slightly. My heart felt even heavier. ?As the king of tulips, he knows very well the terror of the gods. Every change in the royal family is almost always due to the gods. ?Maybe it can be stopped this time, but what about next time. Not every time you are so lucky, and not every being who opens the divine revelation is so stupid. ?As long as it is turned on once, it will be a devastating blow to the entire tulip kingdom. This is especially true for their family. After all, the meaning of the royal family is to prevent the gods from returning. If it cannot be done, the empire does not mind changing another family to be the royal family of the kingdom. I believe that many families who have achieved meritorious service in foreign battlefields will be willing to take over, just like their family back then. (End of this chapter) Chapter 141： Return to Loren City, the situation in Northland Province Chapter 141 Return to Loren City, the situation in the Northland Province Thor naturally doesnt know what the kingdom is doing, and he doesnt know whether he is right or wrong about his decision. Even if he only knows the tip of the iceberg, Thor understands the horror of divine revelation. With his current strength, once involved, Thor has no doubt that even Neal Morton, a sky knight, may not be able to protect him. After all, if the divine revelation could be solved by the Sky Knight, then there would not be such turmoil in the kingdom. There are not to mention too many sky knights in a kingdom, but there are at least a dozen. Even so, once the divine revelation gets out of control, the horror caused is still unimaginable. ?Thor even thought with his toes, he knew that this thing could only be solved by a Holy Knight or someone above the Holy Domain. Other than this horror, of course. One more thing is certain. The supplies and manpower provided by Count Engel have been collected. At this moment, an eagle appeared in the sky. ?Watching the eagle spread its wings, Count Engel''s heart gradually calmed down for some reason. Thor! ?Count Engel nodded. There is no real coming of God. "Thor, this time I have collected three pharmacists for you, and they are all under thirty years old. There are also ten clerks. As for the knights, I will give you twenty more formal knights, fifty A trainee knight." ?Watching Thor leave, Count Engel couldn''t help but look out the window again. After all, if this turns out to be the case, this might be an opportunity for his territory to really soar into the sky. ?Thor, who left, began to make preparations for his departure. ??This is also the root of Thor''s final decision. That means the kingdom has the ability to solve divine revelations. Three pharmacists. The morning sun shines. Two males and one female. "good!" the following few days. The eagle spread its wings and flew further into the sky. Two days later. The bigger the wind and waves, the more expensive the fish. Father, Im going to make preparations. Ill set off tomorrow! ?Thor nodded and his words were a little more solemn. Thor''s figure also returned to the study. There was a complexity in his expression. Thor began to wait quietly. Count Engel looked at his son, and after a moment of silence, he spoke in a low voice. "clear!" The night gradually passed. Facing Engels complicated gaze, Thor bowed slightly. These can be added. First he went to see the three pharmacists. Otherwise, Thor would still feel a little scared if he relied solely on the daily intelligence system. In addition, Marshall will still follow you, but remember, if there is danger, evacuate immediately. What''s more, he still has the ability to survive in wind and waves, so why not give it a try. It seems like its time to give it a try. ?Thor then said goodbye and left. This point is enough to explain many problems. ?Count Engel gave up anyway. A high-pitched voice sounded. Even though the divine revelation was completely out of control, the kingdom eventually calmed down. He spoke subconsciously. At this moment, he actually wanted to persuade, but he looked at Thor''s firm gaze. They are all only twenty-four or five years old. Obviously the talents are good. "grown ups!" ?Looking at Thor''s arrival, the three pharmacists couldn''t help but salute, and their eyes looked at Thor curiously. ??The Earl has told them that he will become Thor''s man in the future. The three of them are undoubtedly full of curiosity about this legendary existence who became a baron at a young age. Until this moment was seen. They couldn''t help but be even more surprised at Thor''s youth. ?That resolute face can even be seen as a bit childish. No need to be polite! "Become my person, and I will give you the opportunity. You will work and study with Anna in the future. I look forward to the day when you can become a magician." ?Thor spoke calmly. It was different from before. When he went to the Northland Province, he needed to win over a knight and give him something tangible. At this moment, as a baron, and such a young baron, he no longer needs this. ?Of course, in order to conquer a few people as soon as possible, Thor still gave the three of them a big pie. For every pharmacist, becoming a magician is a lifelong dream. Its just that its too difficult. Without magic inheritance, unless they are lucky, they will not have any possibility. At this moment, he is giving the three people this hope. Sir, are you telling the truth? When the three of them heard Thor''s words, they couldn''t help but look stunned, and then a touch of disbelief instantly spread on their faces. The woman among the three couldn''t help but speak with trembling. ??The other two people couldn''t help but look at Thor with excitement. Anna is a magician and will soon be promoted to the third level. Facing the looks of several people, Thor simply spoke. With his words, a magic power spread from Anna''s body. "grown ups!" Christine is at your service. Sir, I, Entos, am also willing to serve you. "grown ups!" ?Looking at the surging magic power on Anna''s body, the three of them could no longer hold back their joy. The woman among them was the first to kneel down on one knee and spoke with a respectful voice. As he spoke, the other two people quickly reacted and also knelt down on one knee and spoke respectfully. Work hard and you will definitely have opportunities! ?Thor waved his hand and motioned for the three of them to get up. "yes!" The three of them nodded excitedly, looking at Anna with burning eyes. Anna remained calm. She will only follow Thor''s orders. ?Thor asked him to teach, and he was naturally not stingy. After meeting the three pharmacists, Thor began to prepare other matters. The day goes by very quickly. The next day. Early in the morning. Thor''s men had already gathered together. Brother Thor, are you leaving? ?Clay was a little reluctant to leave on the school grounds. Another little guy couldn''t help but look at Thor. Hahaha, I have been away from the territory for too long, but the people still need me. If Clay becomes a lord in the future, he cannot forget his people just for fun. ?Thor smiled and touched Clay''s head. "of course not!" Okay, brother Thor, remember to come back. ??Clay pouted, and then spoke reluctantly. "Of course, I will definitely come back to see Clay. Clay must also remember to practice well and become a powerful lord by then." Thor smiled and nodded. Il, you are stepping up your practice these days, and it wont be long before you can gather the seeds of life. ?Looking at the young man next to him, Thor couldn''t help but give a warning. ?El nodded. Okay, everyone, practice well and look forward to the day when you become a knight. ?Thor smiled and waved to the eagle chicks. The figure is heading outside the castle. In the school grounds, Carter kept watching Thor''s eyes go away, and did not look back for a long time. Carter, why dont you go and have a word with Thor. Beside him there was a curious opening from his companion. Carter shook his head and said nothing. But he secretly made up his mind to follow Thor. ?His fate was almost changed by Thor. At this moment, this thought was temporarily buried in my heart. After all, he has not yet condensed the seeds of life. Even if he is to follow, he is somewhat unworthy at this moment. Seeing that he ignored him, his companion curled his lips and stopped talking. On the other side, Thor has arrived outside the castle. This time, he did not have many men. Going to the Northland Province, you can prepare a lot of supplies for the first time. You can bring everything except serfs, but for the second time, there will undoubtedly be many restrictions. ?So Thor''s trip this time was actually just the talents prepared by some knights and Count Engel for him. Father. ?Thor gave a slight salute to Count Engel, then turned over and climbed onto Nia''s back. May the Goddess of Life bless you, my child! ?Count Engel spoke. May the goddess of life bless you. ?Thor also spoke. ??Then he pulled the reins without hesitation, and the figure began to return towards the road to the Northland Province. ?Watching Thor gradually go away. Until it disappeared from sight. Count Engel just returned to the castle. ?At this moment, above the head of Thor who was leaving, there was an eagle spreading its wings. Under the rising sun, it seems to be full of life. The sun gradually rises and sets. Time passes slowly. On the way back to the Northland Province, everything naturally went very smoothly. Did not encounter any commotion. A month later, Thor stepped onto the border of the Northland province again. This way back, he undoubtedly chose a different path again. But the gains from the daily intelligence system are still very few. Thor couldn''t help but sigh and shake his head. Sir, we are heading to the checkpoint inspection area! A knight stepped forward respectfully to report. "I see!" Lets go! ?Thor nodded, and then led the troops into the checkpoint area. ??The people in charge of the search here watched Thor and his party arrive and quickly stepped forward. Your Excellency, Baron, excuse me! ??The investigator performed a knightly etiquette and spoke respectfully. He did not dare to neglect a baron. Even waved slightly. The search action was also significantly accelerated. Less than half an hour. Inspection completed. Thor and his party passed Marquis Lehman''s inspection team safely. There were no problems. Of course this is normal. The Thunder Stone obtained previously had been transported back to the territory through Lajos''s means. The only bottle of high-level life potion was kept by him. ?As a baron, naturally no one dares to take him under his wing. ?This is the only default shipping rule. The nobles can only carry as much as they can carry with them. And set foot in the Northland Province. The next step is to go to the territory. It only takes about twenty days for him to return to the territory. A few months. Even though they had exchanged letters, Thor had a general understanding of the territory, but after all, they had not seen each other for several months, and he was still full of curiosity about the situation in his own territory. Even the journey could not help but speed up a bit. So that, on only the ninth day after entering the Northland Province, Thor and his party arrived at the city of Loren. ?As soon as he entered the city of Loren, Thor''s expression could not help but be slightly startled. Compared to when he left before, Loren City was obviously a little more depressed. The previous prosperity has receded slightly. ?On the streets, there are also a lot less traces of knights. Along the way, there was even a lot of emptiness. Facing this situation, Thor couldn''t help but feel solemn. Pelos, go check it out and see whats going on? In addition, I need the latest news about the Northland Province. ?Thor opened his mouth and spoke to Pelos next to him. Yes, sir! ?Peros nodded and left quickly. ?Thor and his team returned to his previous station to make repairs. ?Its getting late today. It is naturally impossible to continue on the road. So Thor decided to rest in Loren City for a day, and at the same time check the situation and learn more about the current Northland Province before setting off. As the municipal center of the Northland Province, the information that can be obtained here is naturally not comparable to other places. In the Frost Moon Province, although Ren would tell him the recent events, there was still a time difference due to the distance. So he is still very eager to know the current situation in the Northland Province. Night is gradually falling. More than an hour later. ?Perlos returns. "how?" ?Thor looked at Pelos and raised a question. Sir, I understand it clearly. It is said that the northern defense line has been stabilized. Some nobles have paid ransom and started to develop again, and some pioneering lords have joined the northern defense line. According to the regulations of the kingdom, as long as you have enough meritorious deeds, you can offset the atonement you need to pay for the abandoned territory, so after the stability of the north, many nobles from Loren City went there with their troops. ?Perlos opened his mouth and told what he learned about the situation. ?Hearing Pelos words, Thor couldnt help but raise his brows. He did not expect that the situation would change after just a few months of leaving. ?But this is normal. Not everyone can give up a territory that has been developed for several years or even more than ten years. Even if there is a certain possibility, they will get back their own territory. As for risks, many lords are not too worried when the north is stable. ? (overdo it) (End of this chapter) Chapter 142： Returned to the territory and was jointly targeted. Chapter 142: Returning to the territory and being jointly targeted As a territorial noble, the most important thing is the territory. Once the territory is lost, the noble will not only lose the source of authority, but also lose the future. The kingdom cannot give you another territory, and it is also difficult to obtain another territory. For pioneer lords, if they want to advance to the nobility, they need not only merit, but also territory. Hundred meritorious deeds can lead to the title of Baron of the Kingdom. But thats when you own the territory. Once you lose your territory, let alone one hundred points of merit, even if you have ten thousand points of merit, it will be difficult to obtain the status of a territorial noble. At most, you will only be a palace noble. Such a result was not acceptable to every lord. So they will not give up as long as there is a slight possibility. Its just that this may not necessarily be an opportunity. Divine revelation is about to begin. Voices sounded one after another, and slaves, free people, and knights all saluted respectfully along the way. The figures from Frosty Moon Province following Thor followed, looking at this scene with shock. . Bon Voyage. Seven days passed quickly. ?At this moment, there was another change in their eyes when they looked at Thor. ?Thor''s arrival attracted the attention of many people. Thor finally returned to the Eagle Territory after almost four months. Is this the Eagle Territory? "grown ups!" "Owner!" Even Marshall looked a little shocked. ?But soon they recognized the lord. Looking at Thor and others approaching. In the farmland, the busy figures couldnt help but smile. "Owner!" The wheat seedlings sprouted new sprouts. "grown ups!" But these nobles on the front line may not be unaffected. Even if the kingdom can stop it. The leaders are Ren and Steve. Early on the next morning, his figure returned towards the Eagle Territory. "grown ups!" Even though they had heard about the appearance of the Eagle Territory, when it actually appeared in front of them, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Among the three pharmacists, Entos muttered to himself. ?This is not the bitter and cold place they imagined at all. ?Christie couldnt help but speak. The development here even gives them a feeling that is not inferior to that of Frost Moon Province. After understanding the general situation. More farmland has been cultivated. The canal dug by the goblins passes through the wheat fields. The reputation of Thor as a lord has reached an unprecedented level. His eyes kept looking at the entire territory, and then focused on Thor. A group of people have appeared outside the town in the distance. "well done!" Of course this has nothing to do with Thor. The entire Eagle Territory has undoubtedly undergone great changes compared to before he left. The most obvious point is that the entire Eagle Territory has almost doubled in size. ?Of course it''s not just them, even the famous knights assigned to him by Count Engel again, as well as the affairs officers, are all the same. Can even nip losses in the bud. ??Ryan and Steve ran over quickly. Sir, thats awesome! While everyone was shocked. Wren and Steve spoke respectfully. Its hard work these days! ?Thor smiled and nodded. He was extremely satisfied with his two subordinates. ?? During the time he left, Steve handled the entire Eagle Territory pretty well. Although there were some problems, the overall situation was pretty good. Wren, also did well in business. And looked at the two people. Some of the people brought by Thor behind him had some shock in their expressions. The aura of both of them was that of great knights. ??They couldn''t help but look at Pelos again. Some knights couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Three great knights. Including Master Thor, those are four great knights. The ability to open up territory in this way can be said to be extremely gorgeous. They dont seem to have to worry about the future at all. Compared with their excitement, Marshall looked shocked again. ???Ren, he knew that Thor had brought him back from the small town more than a year ago. In less than two years, this person had also reached the rank of Great Knight. How long did it take for him to step into the Great Knight before. Ten years, fifteen years, or longer. Marshall cant remember exactly, except that it took a long time. ?Of course at this moment, Thor ignored the shock and impact of bringing these people to him. ??Wren, and Steve didn''t pay attention either. Sir, you are overly complimentary! ?Hearing Thor''s praise, the two anxious people couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, and then Ren, and Steve couldn''t help but speak. Lets go, lets go back first! Steve, please sort out the affairs in the territory during this period and give it to me later. ?Thor shook his head and did not continue to dwell on this. Instead, he spoke softly and gave instructions. Sir, we are ready! You can check it at any time. ?? Steve nodded, and then led Thor toward the town. The group of people then entered Eagle Town. ?Compared to before, Eagle Town can really be regarded as a small town at this moment. The number of residents in the town gradually increased. The past four months. After asking Thor for instructions, Steve went to Loren City again and purchased three thousand slaves. ??Now the size of the town has reached close to ten thousand people. With several clearings of the surrounding area and Thor''s deliberate instructions, the number of free people has increased, making it naturally more prosperous. Even if they havent seen each other for four months, when Thor appears, the figures are still greeted with excitement and flushing. ?Thor nodded. Everyone quickly walked into the castle. In the castle. The banquet has started.?????After a sumptuous dinner. ??The figures following Thor became more and more settled. Because at this moment, the Eagle Territory no longer needs anything to calm people''s hearts. The Eagle Territory itself is the place where people feel most at ease. In the study. Steve and Ren reunited. ?Thor sat at the desk. Looking through the related matters that Steve compiled and sent over. No one spoke. Steve and Ren both waited in nervous silence. And time also passes in this minute and second. Half an hour later. ?Thor finished flipping through all the documents in front of him. He stopped and frowned slightly. Its not because he is dissatisfied with the development of the Eagles. The entire Eagle Territory, whether it was what he saw or what was described in these documents, made him extremely satisfied. At present, there are already two small towns, and a third town is under preparation. The population has reached nearly 15,000 people, of which 1,000 are freedmen. ??Supernatural strength has also been greatly improved. Before he left, there were only forty-three formal knights and one hundred and thirty-two trainee knights in the entire Eagle Territory. But in just four months, the number of formal knights has increased from forty-three to forty-five, an increase of two more, and the number of trainee knights has increased even more. After four months, a large amount of resources have been tilted, reaching Now the number of trainee knights has increased from one hundred and thirty-two to one hundred and fifty-one, an increase of nineteen people. This is undoubtedly a terrifying value. ??If coupled with the gift given by Count Engel this time. ??His number of formal knights reached sixty-five in one fell swoop, and the number of apprentice knights exceeded two hundred. His strength has undoubtedly been greatly improved. Even if it is placed in the western region, he is qualified to occupy a section of the Danube River. ??If Marshall is taken into account, he can even occupy a large Nau-producing Danube. At the same time, in addition to these, the food production of the Eagle Territory has also been greatly improved. Even if the population increases and there are thousands of goblins, he can still meet the needs of the territory. And this was before. Once the newly cultivated farmland is harvested, there will even be a large surplus of food. Not to mention the annual trade gains. After four months, his harvest officially exceeded 5,000 gold coins. ?This is still without opening up the supply of silver armor. Once it is open, it is not impossible to double the income. ?All this undoubtedly means that the entire Eagle Territory has undoubtedly passed the initial pioneering period and it is time to start harvesting. What only made Thor frown was the development of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. Thats right, its the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. The Chamber of Commerce has indeed brought about vigorous development. The income has indeed increased a lot. Thor accounts for 50% of the income and has reached 5,000 gold coins. The income of the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce in the past four months has reached 10,000 gold coins. ??This is ten thousand gold coins, and many earldoms only have this much income. The Eagle Chamber of Commerce''s revenue reached 10,000 gold coins in just four months. Based on this situation, the annual income can definitely reach 30,000 gold coins. This is undoubtedly a terrifying value. ?However, Thor can also feel something is wrong with this value. That is, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce''s income stopped growing a month ago, and even declined slightly this month. Theoretically this is simply impossible to happen. In Thor''s way of commerce. The Eagle Chamber of Commerce''s income will continue to grow in a **** manner, and will eventually stop when it reaches a saturation stage. What is saturation? ?Thor doesn''t know. Its definitely more than 30,000 gold coins. ??Marquis Lehman is just a city in Loren, and his annual gold coin income is more than 100,000. Not to mention other things, it is impossible for the dilapidated north alone to only have so few gold coins at the moment. How can it be saturated with only 30,000? ?Then there must be a problem. Ren, whats going on with the Eagle Chamber of Commerce? ?Thor put down the document in his hand and looked at Ren. At present, Lajos is not here, and the person who has the most contact with the Chamber of Commerce is Renn. He also believes that Renn should give him a corresponding reason. Sir, this! ??Ryan spoke subconsciously, but he didn''t know where to start. "What''s wrong?" ?Looking at Ren''s hesitant gaze, Thor''s expression couldn''t help but condense. Sir, the situation is a bit complicated! ?? Steve spoke, with a solemn look on his face. "oh?" ?Thor couldn''t help but look at Steve. "Sir, the Chamber of Commerce''s operations went smoothly at first, and they even quickly established a large channel in the west. Lord Lajos connected with more than forty pioneering lords in just a few months." "Before last month, it expanded to sixty-seven pioneer lords, but this also attracted the attention of those in the west. Since last month, they have interfered, blocked, and even attacked our Chamber of Commerce. " "Yes, sir, they even ambushed one of our caravans just last week. Although there were no personnel losses, the material losses were considerable. What''s more important is that they started to set up checkpoints. We must pay high taxes if we pass. The expansion of the Chamber of Commerce is also becoming more and more difficult. ?? Steve spoke softly and slowly narrated the whole situation, while Ren was also supplementing beside him. Listen to the words of the two people. Thor finally understood what was going on. Obviously, the emergence of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce directly touched the interests of the powerful noble lords in the west. As powerful nobles, most of the entire west, or the entire northern provinces, are their leeks. ??Marquis Lehman was aloof and only controlled the slave trade, but other restrictions were not so strict. In this case, this piece of cake was naturally targeted by some powerful noble lords. They have enough resources and strength. Enough to keep harvesting. But the emergence of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce broke this convention. The leeks that were originally thought to be growing in their own garden were cut. These people are the only ones who are mad if they are not angry. ?Thor even suspected that the biggest reason why the other party did not directly physically destroy the Eagle Chamber of Commerce was the threat from the Dressrosa family. As a famous pioneering knight family. ?In the Northland Province, the Dressrosa family owns more than just Tono and Thor, but there are many more besides. This combined strength is not weak. Perhaps because of this, they did not dare to make a fatal move. Can block, interfere. Even disgusting them is inevitable. Special level this trick. ?Thor has seen this before in Frostmoon Province. This is true in places where the frosty moon provincial system is almost complete. In the Northland Province, the effect is even more unimaginable. Because in the Frost Moon Province, you need to worry about depleting the water and fishing, but in the Northland Province, you dont need to worry about this. ? And the only one that is restricted is the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, so there is no need to worry at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 143： Reclaim another 2,000 hectares and transform rivers Chapter 143: Reclaim another two thousand hectares and transform the river ?This response can be said to be inevitable. As long as his Eagle Chamber of Commerce expands, he will inevitably encounter this result. Unless his Eagle Chamber of Commerce doesn''t spread to the west. But the best part of the entire Northland Province is the west. ?Without spreading to the west, it would be impossible for the Eagle Chamber of Commerce to develop. But as long as it spreads, the scene before us is the inevitable result. ?Thor didn''t expect that these guys would actually come up with a way to collect taxes at the passes within the kingdom. ?This thing is indeed difficult to solve. ??People set up checkpoints to collect taxes within their own territory, even if it is allowed by the kingdom''s laws. Unless he can attack them one by one, kill all these guys, or defeat them all, there is no way to solve the problem. ??He really did that. Dont say whether he can do it or not. Even if he can do it, he will easily cause public outrage if he does so. At that time, Im afraid there wont be more than just this problem. ?Thor''s brows furrowed and he couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. ? Steve and Ren looked at each other, and they both made a tacit understanding not to disturb, but waited quietly. The desk was lightly knocked. Thoughts are constantly intertwined. I dont know how long it took. I dont know how long it lasted. Steve, Ren, is there any response from my second brother? ?Thor shook his head, then looked at the two of them and spoke with a question. Lord Tono, we are currently contacting other pioneer knights in the family, and we have said that we will come to the Eagle Territory in a while. Leanne spoke respectfully. Contact other family members! ?Thor shook his head, he probably knew what Tono meant. ?However, in his opinion, such behavior cannot solve any problem. ? Even at this moment, he knew very well that the Dressrosa family was extremely powerful in the entire Northland province. No matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to really subdue the powerful noble lords in the entire west. As long as this is not possible, the effect of such a connection will undoubtedly be very limited. "Sir, do we need to kill one of them? The recent turmoil in the Northland Province has not subsided yet." ??Steve spoke suddenly, with a fierce look in his eyes. ?During this period, every piece of news also made him extremely angry. At this moment, not to mention the strength of the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce, even the strength of their Eagle Territory is more terrifying than some powerful noble lords. Its perfectly fine to kill one. ?Hearing Steve''s words, Thor glanced in surprise. ?But he quickly shook his head. "no!" Its so obvious, and its so easy to get these guys fully aligned, and theyre not fully aligned yet. The words explained softly. ??Now the Eagle Territory is indeed powerful enough, even if the Eagle Chamber of Commerce is not considered, it is indeed enough to easily destroy one or several companies. But the problem is still the same as before. As long as he cannot solve everything completely, one or two companies have no way to solve the problem. On the contrary, it is easy for these noble lords to share the same hatred, and then the trouble will be really big. Once these people unite, not even the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, their lords combined, or even the Dressrosa family will be able to compete. There is more than just one Maine Valley in the entire Northland province, and there is more than just one Dressrosa family. ??Although the three great dukes rarely have core children who become pioneer knights, the marquis family has many children, and even the core ones have many. ??These people are already terrifying when separated, but united, it is even more unimaginable. "this!" Hearing Thor''s words, Steve couldn''t help but be startled. "alright!" Thats it for now! Well wait until my second brother comes over or Lajos returns to learn more about the specific situation. Steve, go and arrange the people I brought here. ?Thor shook his head, temporarily suppressed his thoughts, and opened his mouth to give instructions. "yes!" ? Steve nodded. Then the three of them talked about some territory matters again. ?Thor then waved the two of them back. Sitting in the room, Thor was lost in thought. The night gradually passed. When late night comes. The familiar system prompt sounds. The next day. When the morning sun shines. Under the summer sky, even in the Northland Province, there is already a hint of heat. In the room. ?Thor finished washing under the service of the maid Karin. ??Then he went to the school grounds to practice the Knights Breathing Technique. After an hour of practice, he began to deal with matters related to the territory. Since he had been away for a short time, there were still a lot of things that needed to be dealt with in the territory. Although Ren, Steve, and the affairs officers had dealt with some of them, some things still needed to be arranged by him, and these were Left behind. Create another two thousand hectares of farmland? Looking at the contents of the document in his hand, Thor couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Karin! After speaking, Thor shouted towards the door. Master! ?Maid Karin walked in quickly and spoke respectfully. Go and call Kuwait. ?Thor spoke. "yes!" ?Karin nodded, then quickly retreated. Soon Kuwait, who was dealing with food in the town, came to the room with a sigh of relief. "grown ups." Kuwait spoke respectfully. Tell me, how do you plan to cultivate another two thousand hectares of farmland? ?Thor spoke with a curious look on his face, and looked at the affairs officer in front of him, who seemed to be only in his thirties. ??This is one of the five stewards given to him by Count Engel before, and he is also the youngest one. Thor still values ??this person very highly. When he left, he handed over the affairs of Eagle Town to this person. He also did not expect that the first thing he dealt with when he came back was a plan formulated by this person. Sir, do you have a map? ?Hearing Thor''s words, Kuwait''s eyes lit up and he spoke quickly. "have!" ?Thor nodded, and Karin quickly stepped forward and opened the map behind him. Huge map presentation. It is extremely detailed. Not only the Eagle Territory, but also the surrounding detailed maps clearly appear on the map. "Sir, you see, this is the Maine River, this is the town of Eagle, and several bays are formed here." "Eagle Territory can start from here and open up a new river, allowing the Maine River to pass through this place. A low-lying area, converging downward, and finally converging here. Once this is completed, this area will become fertile farmland. Not to mention two thousand hectares, even ten thousand hectares will have the opportunity to be cultivated. "And by doing this, we can further divert the flow of water in the Maine River during the flood season. Otherwise, if we just rely on adults to build that reservoir, once the flood season reaches an extremely serious point, I am afraid it will be difficult to support it. A few months ago, the flow of the reservoir It was already full and had to be poured." Kuwait spoke, and the figure came to the map and spoke seriously. As he spoke, it seemed that because he was too excited, there was even a flush on Kuwait''s young face. ?And listening to Kuwait''s words, Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. ?Look especially in the direction indicated by the other person. ?There is indeed an extremely fertile land there, but it cannot be developed due to lack of water flow. ??If a new river could really be opened to spread through it, there would undoubtedly be good farmland there. And it is exactly what Kuwait said. It can also further divert the huge water flow caused by the flood season. ??The Maine River Valley is so violent that even Thor underestimated the huge water flow in the Maine River Valley. The reservoir did prevent flooding. From the information obtained before, it seems that it is still a bit difficult. The flood season more than a month ago almost made the reservoir unable to bear capacity. Finally, the flood was released and the situation was maintained. But the price was that many places downstream were once again ravaged. Fortunately, there were no lords or humans living in the lower reaches of the Maine Valley, so it was not affected. But now it goes on and on. The fertile lands in the lower reaches of the Maine River Valley may never be developed. This is a complete waste for Thor. Thor''s eyes gradually became brighter. "good!" "I''ll leave this matter to you in Kuwait. I will dispatch the Young Eagle Knights to assist you. In addition, I will dispatch three official knights and five thousand goblins to give you." With all this, how long will it take you to open this river? Thor thought for a moment, then made up his mind and spoke the same words. ?Hearing Thor''s words, Kuwait couldn''t help but feel happy. He did not expect that his lord would give such great support. Two years, no, I only need one year, its enough to complete it. ?Kuwait spoke with excitement and flushing, and his eyes couldn''t help but shine a little at this moment. It was thrilling and exciting. Okay, looking forward to your good news! Take this and go to Pelos, he will give you men. ?Thor nodded, then brushed on the blank paper to finish writing, and then handed it to Kuwait. "yes!" Sir, I will not disappoint you. ?Kuwait took it excitedly. Go! ?Thor waved his hand, and Kuwait bowed and retreated. ?Watching the figure leave, Thor couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. He did not expect that there were such talents among the officials given to him by his father. ?Although extraordinary power is fundamental in this world, the impact of such top talents on a territory is immeasurable. After all, the opening of more farmland means more food, and more food also means more gold coins. With more gold coins, the extraordinary power of a territory can be continuously improved. ?Especially since Thor is a time traveler and is more aware of the role of foundation. So after we felt it was feasible, we directly mobilized a lot of force to assist Kuwait. One year! We should be able to catch up before the Kingdom War. With a whisper, Thor immediately stopped paying attention and continued to deal with the remaining things in his hands. Time passes slowly. Until the sunset gradually shines on the world. The busy citizens of the Eagle Territory began to return to their homes under the setting sun. Thor just raised his head from the pile of things. Phew, its finally almost done! It seems that I need a housekeeper too! The whispering voice spoke, and Thor couldn''t help but think of his father''s butler, Charlie. As a housekeeper, Charlie undoubtedly helped his father handle a lot of things and sort out a lot of things. And now he seems to need it too. After all, todays Eagle Territory is no longer as fragmented as before. With a territory of more than 10,000 people and the affairs of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, there are many things that need to be dealt with. It''s all handled by him, and it''s really a bit tiring. ?Thinking of this, Thor couldn''t help but think of Kuwait again. ?But he quickly shook his head. Such talents are only used as housekeepers, which is obviously a waste. Thor then thought of several other people. ?However, these people are obviously somewhat incompetent. I hope that this time the ten people can have something good! After muttering to himself, Thor stopped thinking. There is no need to be too urgent yet. The reason why there are so many this time is that he has been away for four months and he can still sift through them slowly. ?Especially this time, Count Engel gave him ten more people. He can completely see how these ten people are doing before making a decision. Get up. ??Moved around a bit. ?Thor was going to inspect the territory. Also, go and see how the new arrivals are being settled. The others were fine. He mainly wanted to see the situation of the three pharmacists and Marshall. In any case, Marshall can be regarded as an existence of his uncle''s generation. Although Count Engel asked him to follow him, Thor felt that he still had to care. As for the three pharmacists, it is a major matter related to his future financial resources. It is not too much to attach great importance to. ?But I havent waited for him to take action yet. ?The door was knocked open. Please come in! Thor''s voice sounded. Crunch! ?The door was opened and the maid Karin walked in. Whats wrong with Karin? ?Looking at the figure walking in, Thor couldn''t help but have a hint of doubt in his expression. Sir, Lord Tono has arrived. Karin spoke respectfully. Oh, the second brother is here! ?Thor was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes lit up. "Walk!" After speaking, Thor immediately stood up and walked towards the door. (End of this chapter) Chapter 144： Opportunities for “divine revelation” Chapter 144: The Opportunity of Divine Revelation Outside Eagle Town. ?Thor soon saw Tono and his party from a distance. This time Tono did not bring many people, only about twenty horses. It was dusty and it was obvious that he was on a fast journey. When they saw Thor and his group, Tono and his group gradually slowed down. Then dismount. Second brother! ?Thor took the lead to greet them. Thor! ?Tuno couldnt help but smile. The two hugged each other heavily. During the conversation, everyone quickly walked into the castle. ?Thor spoke with a smile. Soon, under the guidance of Thor, everyone walked into the town. ?Tuno had a hint of curiosity on his face. ?Thor was stunned for a moment, a little confused. There was no reaction for a moment. This was the first time he had seen such a construction speed. ?Tuno couldnt help but shake his head and spoke seriously. ?Thor was stunned for a moment. ?Tuno spoke and looked at Thor. To this day, it has been less than two years since Thor fully calculated, and the scale and development status of the territory are no less than his own. Brother, you will know in a few years. "Signaling?" It''s just different from the past. This time, the banquet was not the first to start in the castle. Tono and Thor arrived in the study first. "What''s wrong?" ?Thor smiled and shook his head. ??Although he didn''t have much hope for Tono to contact other Dressrosa families, logically there wouldn''t be any problems. Brother, you are overly praised! Let everyone retreat. Im afraid its not necessary! Thor, you are building your territory really fast! The situation is troublesome. ?Thor looked at his second brother, Tono. Thor, how is your father when you go back? "surprise?" ?Tuno''s expression gradually became solemn, and his brows could not help but frown. Looking at the clusters of houses, the busy figures, and the contiguous farmland outside the town, Tono couldn''t help but sigh. "You came back from Father. Did you receive a message from Father on the way?" ?Tuno smiled and nodded. ?Tuno just sighed and quickly changed the topic to other aspects. This is not an exaggeration. I have seen many marquis descendants develop territories, but it is difficult for them to be as fast as you are. Maybe in a few years, there will be a surprise. ?Thor smiled. ?There was something obviously wrong with Tono''s reaction in front of him. How is the situation? ?Tuno spoke with a memory. ?Its hard to imagine how Thor did it. ?Thor spoke mysteriously. Father, everything is fine! He has been in the Northland Province for more than ten years. Hahaha, then Ill wait. Ten days ago, my father sent me a letter. My father said that a divine revelation was about to occur in the Northland Province. He asked me if I would consider evacuating. The family would give me a corresponding atonement. Didnt you receive this? ?Tuno looked a little confused. In his opinion, his brother should have received the letter earlier. This! Father, you told me at home, but I refused. Thor was stunned for a moment, then realized what he was doing, shook his head and spoke with a chuckle. "this!" Thor, do you know what divine revelation is? "Every time a divine revelation occurs, there will be great turmoil in the continent. A hundred years ago, a divine revelation occurred in Nanyue Province, and more than 200,000 humans were buried. Sixty-eight years ago, there was one in the Blazing Kingdom, and more than 400,000 people were killed. The population was sacrificed. Once a divine revelation occurs in the Northland Province, the disaster will be unimaginable. This is beyond our strength. Not even us, not even the Dressrosa family can handle it. institutions ?Tuno''s eyes widened, and the next moment he looked a little anxious. He looked at Thor and spoke in a hurry. He was afraid that Thor would not understand, so he told all the events of the divine revelation. Even with the words, Tono felt a violent fluctuation in his heart. ?During this period of time, this piece of information made him extremely uneasy and hesitant. Abandon the territory and the efforts of more than ten years to develop. He really doesn''t want to, but the threat of divine revelation is real. Dont say anything else. In his understanding. ?Those powerful noble lords have already begun to evacuate at this moment. ?Even the two most powerful pioneer lords in the west are preparing to leave. This point is enough to illustrate the huge problem in this regard. I know, my father has already told me. Ive seen these too. But I dont think its a big problem. "The book records a total of one hundred and three divine revelation events, and only seventy-three of them are extremely serious events. Most of these serious causes were caught off guard each time, and the major kingdoms did not pay attention, while the remaining Thirty times, it didnt have much impact. The reason was that the kingdom discovered it very quickly from the beginning. Can we understand it this way? As long as divine revelation can be discovered in time, there wont be much of a problem. After all, in the entire continent, there has been no record of a divine visit in the past tens of thousands of years. ?Thor spoke slowly. Hearing Thor''s words, Tuono, who was originally eager, couldn''t help being stunned. "this!" Opening his mouth subconsciously, Tono didn''t know what to say. My heart was ups and downs even more violently. Thoughts are constantly intertwined. Happiness, worry. expect. He breathed a sigh of relief. All kinds of emotions are spreading. Hoo! After a long time, Tono took a long breath and looked at Thor deeply. The words rang out again. "Seriously, Thor, you''re still too crazy." Are you sure you want to stay? ?Tuno spoke, still looking hesitant. "Sure!" "There is a future for me here. Even if there is even a slight chance, I will stay." Thor said seriously. ?There are some things that he cannot tell, so he can only express them this way. After all, he can''t expose his golden finger. ?His greatest confidence is not this information, but the golden finger. ?So far, Goldfinger has no danger warnings, which undoubtedly means that he is safe enough. ?This alone is enough for him not to worry. "Understood!" "Indeed, Thor, you are right, there is a future that belongs to us here, and we cannot just give up." Ill stay too. ?Tuno spoke seriously. ?At this moment he also made up his mind. As Thor said, there is a future that belongs to them here, and they cannot give up like this. Try even if there is even a slight possibility. The territory can be given up, but what about the future? They lost their territory, even if they used the atonement money to retain their title, no one is sure how long it will take to get to where they are now if they want to start over, and whether there is still a chance. ?Since Thor is willing to take a gamble, why wouldn''t he, Tuono, not be willing to take the gamble? Brother! ?Thor looked at Tono with some surprise. He didn''t expect that his brother would be willing to stay. "Thor, you don''t have to look at me like that. Since you have just become a pioneer knight, you have courage, let alone me." "And your nephew has been sent back to the family by me before, so I don''t have to worry even if something happens." ?Tuno said with a smile. Hearing Tuonos words, Thor couldnt help but chuckle and shake his head. ??My brother is obviously not hot-headed either. ?But he didnt pay too much attention to this. After all, the threat of divine revelation is real. ?Its impossible to really block everything. Thono does not have the same golden fingers as him, so he is not sure what the outcome will be. ?While lightly smiling and shaking his head, Thor seemed to have thought of something. Speak with a question. Brother, you said before that the powerful lords in the west have begun to evacuate. Is it true? ?Looking at Tono again. ?Hearing Thor''s words, Tono nodded slightly. Indeed, the evacuation has begun. As far as I know, the two powerful lords Spencer and Campbell are already showing signs of evacuating, and the descendants of several other powerful marquises are also showing signs of evacuating. ?Tuno nodded and slowly told what he had learned so far. While listening to his story, Thor couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. obviously. The Dressrosa family is not the only one who can find something wrong with the situation, notice the parchment, and interpret the parchment. Some other powerful families can more or less do it. In this way, it is difficult for the divine revelation to spread among the lower-level pioneer lords, but among the upper-level pioneer lords and noble lords, it is no longer a secret. Thor has no doubt that the lords who want to evacuate are not even the only ones mentioned by Tuono. There will only be more. The threat of divine revelation is not that simple. ? Even if someone discovered the same pattern as him, who would dare to gamble. Let alone the pioneering lords, even the Marquis family may not have the courage to take a gamble. In this case, evacuation seems to be the only option. At least it can ensure that one''s own strength will not suffer a devastating blow. Seriously, forget about them. Even Thor would not have insisted on coming without the daily intelligence system. It seems that we are still very lucky. As his thoughts flowed, Thor''s expression immediately turned into a chuckle. "Lucky?" ?Tuno couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, a little confused. Ren said, isnt the development of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce encountering obstacles? Most of these obstacles come from these powerful pioneering lords! ?Thor explained with a chuckle. "indeed!" "Those guys are simply too much. They even set up checkpoints in the Northland Province and collected tax rates. For supplies worth one hundred gold coins, they dared to charge fifty gold coins, or even seventy or eighty gold coins." ?Tuno nodded, and then he couldn''t help but make an indignant voice. ?But as he spoke, Tono suddenly paused and his eyes widened. Subconsciously want to speak. ?But Thor''s voice sounded ahead of time. "Currently, only the top nobles should know the news. There is a high probability that only those top nobles will choose to evacuate. Moreover, these top nobles basically act secretly and will not attract too many people''s attention. If they make a big fanfare, they may not be able to reduce much. loss." Brother, you can find that the Eagle Chamber of Commerces income is declining this month. ?Thors voice is long and graceful. What he said made Tono''s eyes light up. He knew that the Eagle Chamber of Commerce''s income had decreased, but he just thought it was interference from the big nobles. But now as Thor was speaking, an idea flashed through his mind, and he instantly understood what was going on. Brother, go and ask someone to check if the level is still there. Also, go and see how many noble lords are preparing to leave. This time is our opportunity. Maybe our Dressrosa family can become the real king among the pioneering lords of the Northland Province in one fell swoop. ?Thor''s eyes flashed and his words slowly sounded. Before, he was still thinking about how to solve this problem. In his previous thinking, it was almost difficult to solve the problem. In other words, there is no solution at all in a short time. ??The joint restrictions of these nobles are caused by interests. Let alone whether he is willing to divide the interests, even if he is willing, these top nobles still look down upon the Eagle''s small interests. So there is almost no solution. Unexpectedly, when I was about to doze off, God would directly send me a pillow. The incident of divine revelation caused his problem to cease to exist before he could think of a solution. There is now a large-scale evacuation of top nobles. ?Even if there are still one or two, they cannot pose any threat to the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. What he was worried about before was that all the nobles would unite and cause public outrage. But if only a few are left. ?Then he doesnt need to worry about it at all. There are opinions. The Northland Province is in such turmoil and a divine revelation is about to occur. It does not seem impossible to destroy one or two territories again, even the territories of powerful nobles. "good!" Ill go back immediately to investigate! In three days at most, I will investigate the information about the lords who are about to take action or have already taken action. ?Tuno nodded, with a touch of excitement in his expression. At this moment he also saw an opportunity. ??If they can grasp it, and the divine revelation is as Thor said, then their opportunity will really come. Its not even just theirs. It is also unimaginable for him Tuono. Not to mention anything else, he can take advantage of this opportunity to further expand his territory. ?Although it was expanded a few months ago, he now feels that it is not enough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 145： Lajos choice Chapter 145 Lajos choice Chance. This is really an opportunity. The essence of the entire Northland province lies in the west. However, in the west, due to twenty years of development, most of the important resource points have been occupied by powerful nobles. Other nobles and pioneering lords have already been greatly restricted if they want to develop. Even the Dressrosa family does not have a big voice in the entire west. It can only be said that it is relatively good. This situation is actually very difficult to change. After all, under the siphon effect, the strong get stronger and the weak get weaker. The pioneering lords and powerful nobles who occupy more resources will become more powerful, further squeezing the living space of other noble lords. Until the entire Northland province is completely developed and a large number of brand new earl families, viscount families, and baron families are born, and the system gradually stabilizes due to conflicts with each other, everything can come to an end. Similar to other pioneering territories in the past. ?According to Tono''s knowledge, there are currently more than twenty-seven lords who have actually begun to evacuate, most of whom are powerful lords in the west. Send someone to inform Lachos and ask him to return immediately. Seven days later. ?Those powerful noble lords are about to evacuate, and there are some things that he seems to be able to intercept. The reason why the income has dropped is because these powerful noble lords are dumping various items. The expansion a few months ago has already made him extremely fruitful. With the arrival of "God''s Enlightenment", a large number of powerful nobles obtained the information and began to choose to evacuate. However, people cannot evacuate their territories. These territories are undoubtedly a huge benefit. Once they can obtain them, they can also survive this time. The rewards of the "divine revelation" crisis will be unimaginable. "yes!" The news from Tono arrived first. And the level has indeed been evacuated. ?Tuno didnt even eat dinner and left in a hurry. In the territory. But once time passes. In the study. ??Ryan nodded quickly. Raine! For example, a slave. After all, there are some things that the lord here cannot take away. So after the conversation. ?Thor''s eyes were fixed on the letter. ?Watching Tono leave, Thor immediately opened his mouth and gave instructions to Ren next to him. Especially for Tono. Once they are aware of it, these lords will inevitably take action. If it is later, the losses will be considerable. ?Similarly, Thor is also eager to know more news. And this is only what is known so far, there will only be more than twenty-seven lords who are actually taking action. The situation was just as he imagined. ?Thor didnt stop him either. ?It wasnt until half an hour later that Thor slowly put down the letter given by Tono. Soon, a knight quickly headed west. Hoo! While waiting for news. Return towards the territory. At present, not many people have discovered the problem. Time passes slowly. Every moment at this moment is the most important. ?Thor was taking care of things on the side. Most of those that can be discovered are pioneer lords who are already aware of the situation. Naturally, it will have no impact if these people have to evacuate themselves. But at this moment, due to the arrival of "divine revelation", there is undoubtedly a different beginning. ?At this moment he seemed to see an opportunity again. After exhaling a breath, Thor couldn''t help but have a smile on his expression. ?Other pioneer lords are not fools and can naturally detect it. As a result, the prices of various commodities throughout the West have fallen rapidly. The price of the silver armor even went back to 300 gold coins. The price of nau has fallen to the bottom. In the past, the price of one nau cost about one gold coin, or even a little more, but now the price of one nau is less than fifty silver coins, and it is still falling. It can be expected that prices will fall further as more powerful noble lords dump. ?This is just material. Slaves fell even more seriously. On the surface, the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce in Loren City strictly controls the slave trade, but in such a large Northland province, it is naturally impossible to completely ban the slave trade. As long as they are not slaves from the outside world, the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce doesn''t really care. . So there has always been a slave trade in the entire west, but it is not large, and the price is not much different from Loren City. But at this moment, the price of slaves also dropped sharply. According to Tuono''s understanding, the price of slaves was already less than five silver coins. ?Tuno even asked him if he also needed to buy a group of slaves. Hoo! After exhaling a thick breath, Thor couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. The situation was better than he imagined. ?Based on the current situation, his gain may not only be to solve the problem of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, but also to make a real fortune by taking advantage of this "divine revelation" opportunity. ?His right hand tapped lightly on the desk. In front, the knight was waiting respectfully. After a moment, Thor spoke. "Go back and tell your brother that there is no need to worry about the slaves for the time being. If you wait a little longer, you can have someone go and tell you about the major nau production areas and some large iron mines around it." Forget it, Id better write a letter! He spoke and gave instructions to the knight in front of him. But as he spoke, Thor shook his head, picked up the quill and began to write. The knight did not dare to disturb him and waited respectfully. A moment later, Thor finished writing the letter, sealed it, and handed it to the knight. The knight responded respectfully, and quickly retreated. ?Watching the knight leave, Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but twinkle. In my mind, there are thoughts flashing constantly. This opportunity was something he did not expect. ? Even if it was just a few words from Tuono, he could feel the endless opportunities in it. Once he can grasp it, his territory can really soar into the sky. While thinking. Dong dong! There was a gentle knock on the door. "Come in!" ?Thor''s thoughts went back and forth, and he looked towards the door. Crunch! ?The door of the room made a light sound. ?The maid Karin came in. Sir, Lord Lajos has returned and asks to see you! Karin spoke respectfully. Okay, let him come over! ?Thor nodded. Karin then retreated. A moment later, Thor saw the dusty Lajos. ?Compared to a few months ago, Lajos is undoubtedly a lot darker at this moment, and his whole person is also a little more haggard. Sir, are you looking for me? Lajos spoke respectfully. At this moment, his name for Thor had already changed. How is the situation? "It is said that the development of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has been affected." Thor spoke with an inquiry. "It is true that there was some impact before. Those noble lords opened the pass, making it difficult for the Chamber of Commerce to spread. However, most of the nobles have canceled it half a month ago." However, I dont know what happened now. Prices of a large number of commodities in the western region are plummeting, and the Chamber of Commerce has inevitably been affected. Lajos nodded, then shook his head and spoke with a wry smile. ?During this period of time, he was indeed a little exhausted, and the constant running around made him feel a little overwhelmed. But more importantly, the situation has not improved. The noble lords originally canceled the pass. Although he was confused, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed, thinking that it was over. Who would have thought that all kinds of supplies would plummet immediately afterwards. And it can be expected that the impact will be greater in the coming time. This made him extremely uncomfortable. You dont know yet? Listening to Lajos''s words and looking at the other person''s expression, Thor couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment and spoke with doubts. Sir, what did you say? Lajos spoke blankly. Nothing, your family hasnt sent you any news yet? ?Thor spoke curiously. "what news?" Lajos was even more confused. The Divine Apocalypse is likely to break out in the Northland Province. These powerful noble lords are eager to flee and are dumping their supplies in preparation to reduce losses. ?Thor chuckled and spoke. The words were very calm. Just what he said made Lajos''s body tremble and his pupils couldn''t help but widen. Sir, sir, what did you say? Lajos stuttered a bit when he spoke. On the day of divine revelation, my father translated the Titanic script and discovered it. Some top nobles also discovered it, but the Assad family did not notice it. ?Thor nodded and explained, looking a little surprised. Of course, he didn''t know it at the moment. Although there were many people who knew about this news, not many people were aware of it. Only the top nobles were really aware of it, and they were also top families with a lot of power in the Northland Province. ??Although the Assad family is extremely prominent among the count families, in the Northland Province, the Assad family does not have much power, so naturally they do not understand this matter. "This this!" Hearing Thor''s confirmation, Lajos suddenly became a little panicked. Hair turned pale instantly. Dont worry, there shouldnt be any problems this time. The kingdom has already discovered it, so it wont be serious. "Of course, if you are worried, you can also choose to evacuate. I will take back the shares you occupy for five thousand gold coins." ?Thor looked at the pale Lajos and couldn''t help but comforted him. Then he seemed to have thought of something and added another sentence. ?Lajos has indeed helped him a lot during this period, so he will naturally not force him to stay. Thor can still remember the kindness. My lord, its me! Lajos subconsciously wanted to speak. But Thor waved his hand to stop him. You can think about it carefully, I wont force you to do this. Just give me the answer within three days. ?Thor shook his head and spoke softly. Lajos was a little flustered, and he didn''t even know how to leave the study. Watching Lajos leave. ?Thor didnt say anything. This is also human nature. ?This is not a matter of crisis. Once the "divine revelation" breaks out, it is almost synonymous with destruction, and panic is the inevitable result. There will be ghosts only if you dont panic. He can understand this too. ?Even if Lajos chooses to leave, he will accept it and actually give him five thousand gold coins. ?Thor can still distinguish some things clearly. Night is gradually falling. Lajos, who was returned to the room, was extremely flustered, with thoughts intertwined. Fear. Worry. Confused. There were even several moments when he thought about leaving. Five thousand gold coins, coupled with his current status in the family, he will undoubtedly be able to do many things that were unimaginable before. Divine revelation, that is divine revelation. Once it breaks out, it will really be a dead end. ?Thor wants to stay, why should he stay and die together? Otherwise, please advise me! Lajoss thoughts came to him again. I dont know how long it took, and I dont know how long it lasted. ?Until his mind, the scenes of Loren City that day appeared in his mind, and the scenes in the territory appeared. The picture of his family''s continuous improvement in status appears. I dont know why, Lajoss panicked heart gradually calmed down. Other thoughts eventually receded. I also made up my mind completely. ?Without Thor, there would be no such thing as him. Even if there are enough risks, Thor is willing to stay, so naturally he cannot leave. The figure turned over, got up, and came to the desk. Picked up the quill and paper. Started to write. Since I have decided to stay. His strong business talent allowed him to instantly think of countless opportunities in this situation. Time passes slowly. The night passed as promised. The morning of the second day came. Lajos knocked on Thor''s door again. Dong dong! ?There was a gentle knock on the door. Lajos, who had not slept all night, did not show any fatigue on his face at this moment. Instead, he looked excited. In his hand is the result of last night. Please come in! A gentle voice sounded. Lajos then opened the door and walked in. Lajos? Looking at the person coming, Thor was stunned for a moment, looking a little surprised. "grown ups!" Lajos spoke respectfully. You dont have to be in such a hurry, you can think about it for another two days. ?Thor looked at Lajos and was silent for a moment before speaking seriously. Sir, time is extremely precious now. This is our opportunity. If we can seize it, both the Eagle Territory and the Eagle Chamber of Commerce will develop rapidly. Three days is too long! Besides, no sir, Im afraid Lajos has been expelled from the Assad family by now, and I will not leave. Lajos shook his head, and then spoke seriously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 146： lord development plan Chapter 146 Lord Development Plan ??In the study, Lajos''s words were firm, and his eyes were focused on Thor without any dodge. ??After the chaotic thoughts last night, he had already made a decision. At this moment, nature will not change. Looking at Lajos''s firm gaze, Thor couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. Lajos, I really saw you right! "good!" ?Thor''s smile spread, and his words immediately started to sound. Although he was ready for Lajos to leave. Colachos is willing to stay, which will undoubtedly be more useful to him. ? ?The Eagle Chamber of Commerce has been able to develop so rapidly, and it is undeniable that Lajos owes more than half of the credit. In what Lajos wrote, there are a series of development plans for the entire Eagle Territory and the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. When he spoke, his expression was filled with doubt. The manuscript in Thor''s hand was flipped through one by one. ?Just when Lajos began to feel a little uneasy, Thor couldn''t help but look at Lajos, and his words immediately started. Sir, these are some strategies and plans I made last night, please take a look at them! The manuscript is very messy. Obviously just a simple tidying up. Time passes slowly. That is, the west is too far away from the Eagle Territory. Even with the strength of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, it is not too difficult to control such a large mine that covers the southeast, northwest and northwest. ?Thor nodded and immediately took Lajos''s manuscript. Indeed, just as Lajos described it, the acquisition will go smoothly. Such a talent would have an unimaginably huge role for him. But soon, Thor discovered a huge problem. Lajos spoke again, and the manuscript written in his hand was immediately handed over. As long as it is occupied, the benefits will be unimaginable. Listening to Thor''s words, Lajos shook his head and spoke seriously. ?Even from time to time, he would frown and stop to read carefully. Occasionally, he would even pick up the manuscript that he had read before and read it carefully again before continuing. And it can be purchased at the lowest price. Instead, he waited quietly. At this moment, he still didn''t speak, but frowned and fell into deep thought. "Let me see!" He was extremely satisfied with most of the arrangements, and his eyes even lit up. "Lajos, is this behavior a bit too aggressive? We are not close to the west. If something goes wrong, it may be difficult to deal with it?" ?That is because Lajos actually wants the Eagle Territory or the Eagle Chamber of Commerce to acquire and directly occupy the mines that are preparing to flee the lords. In order to escape, these powerful noble lords are absolutely happy to sell these territories, and once sold, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce can occupy them in advance to avoid the embarrassing situation of people running away and the territory being occupied by other lords. What Lajos describes is almost impossible to produce. Lajos did not bother. "This time, if we can grasp it, the entire territory and the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce will achieve unprecedented development." "good!" With the endorsement of the lord, these territories in Loren City belong to him. Unless he dies or voluntarily abandons them, others cannot take them away. The whole person was flushed with excitement. But there was a plan, which made his brows jump. From the next action to the next few steps, it can be said that there is a detailed arrangement. ?But Thor didn''t care and quickly cast his gaze on these manuscripts. ?The other party''s ability is considered to be the most outstanding even among the Assad family. The morning sunshine gradually came to noon. The last page of the manuscript in Thor''s hand was gradually put down. It was very fast at first, but as he watched, Thor''s movements involuntarily slowed down. I dont know how long it took, and I dont know how long it lasted. Sir, the Eagle Leader is indeed difficult, but the Eagle Chamber of Commerce may not be impossible! To be honest, Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but light up when he saw this plan. With control of these mines, the scale of the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce will directly expand countless times, and the output value will also further spread. Eagle Chamber of Commerce? "The current strength is still not enough. Even if we add the great knights I brought this time, the number is less than ten. One or two places are okay, but if there are too many, we can''t defend it at all." ?Thor shook his head and spoke softly. Sir, the current Eagle Chamber of Commerce is indeed not good, but the territory can be expanded, why cant the Eagle Chamber of Commerce expand? "Sir, you can completely expand the Eagle Chamber of Commerce in the Northland Province. It doesn''t require too much. Just give another 10% of the shares, which is enough to expand the Eagle Chamber of Commerce more than twice again. By then, not to mention controlling the entire Im afraid it wont be a big problem to control more than half of all the large minerals in the Northland Province. Lajos spoke leisurely. The content of what he said made Thor''s brows jump involuntarily. Expand the Eagle Chamber of Commerce? Muttered to himself, Thor couldn''t help but have a hint of thoughtfulness in his twitching brows. Sir, I am willing to hand over another two percent of the shares. Others can also ask them to give corresponding shares. Not to mention that there is absolutely no problem with the extra ten percent of the shares. Lajos spoke again, his words filled with certainty. Even at this moment, he is willing to give out 2% again. You must know that now he only has 6% left. If you subtract another 2%, you will undoubtedly only have 4% left. Almost More than thirty percent less. ?However, Lajos feels that these are worthwhile, because once the Eagle Chamber of Commerce is completed, its scale and the value it will bring will be unprecedented. The income of 4% is definitely higher than the previous 6%, and it is not even a conceptual existence at all. ?Lajos knew this very well and it was easy for him to make his choice. It was just that Lajos made a choice, and Thor couldn''t help but be a little shocked. After the shock, his eyes couldn''t help but light up. ?It is true that as Lajos said, if he gives 2%, several others will give some shares, plus he pays some. Don''t say 10%, you can take out 20%. ?With the current scale of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, even if profits decline, it will be enough for the Eagle Chamber of Commerce to further expand its power. ?Things that were previously considered impossible will become possible by then. ?But his eyes were flashing. ?Thor took a deep breath and suppressed the ups and downs in his heart. This matter cannot be decided just like this! "Let''s go and contact the other members of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. We will have a meeting and finally make a decision." The words opened up and he gave instructions to Lajos. There are quite a few people involved in the Eagle Chamber of Commerce nowadays. He cannot make this kind of decision at once, otherwise it will not make much sense to let them join the Chamber of Commerce. Yes, sir! Lajos looked happy and quickly nodded in agreement. ?As long as Thor can agree, he believes that there will be no problems in this regard. ?Maybe it doesnt even need to be that troublesome. Not everyone dares to take risks on the matter of "divine enlightenment". It is hard to say how many of the other seven franchisees of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce are willing to stay. If you leave one, you will undoubtedly be able to free up a share, and it will naturally be easier then. Even if they all stay, Lajos believes that no one will be willing to refuse his plan, even if it dilutes their shares. After all, anyone who is not a fool knows how to choose between a 6% share of 30,000 gold coins a year and a 4% share of 300,000 gold coins a year. Go! Lets set the time in three days! "My brother, I will write to Babrus, and they should be able to give an answer soon." ?Thor nodded, and then after thinking for a moment, he gave the answer. "yes!" Lajos nodded in agreement and then retreated. ?Thor thought for a moment, then picked up the quill again and started writing. A moment later, two letters were written by him. Karin! The words rang out. ?The maid Karin came in quickly. "Give these two letters to Renn, and ask him to ride on Niah and go to the west immediately, and give them to my second brother and Lord Babrus." ?Thor opened his mouth and gave instructions. ?In order to communicate as quickly as possible, he even asked Ren to ride Niya and go there in person. At the speed of Nia''s third level, it should only take three days at most to reach the west, and it will definitely be possible to go back and forth within seven days. "yes!" ?Carin responded quickly, and then retreated. And the other side. ?Lajos quickly conveyed Thor''s edict. The five pioneer lords received the message the next day. Facing Thor''s invitation, the five of them were a little confused. Four of the lords immediately set off towards the Eagle Territory. Only Jozy Ajubi was in trouble. Master Jozi, its time for us to leave. Once the divine revelation comes, the entire Northland Province may turn into a disaster. An old servant spoke eagerly. Ford, lets go there first! Jos Albis expression kept changing, and finally he shook his head and spoke softly. Master Jozi! ??The old servant couldn''t help but speak again. But he was interrupted by Jozy Ajubi. Lets go, dont keep Lord Thor waiting too long. "And if we go and have a look, we won''t waste any time. When the time comes, the things will be handed over to Mr. Thor, and the losses can be further reduced." Jozi Ajubi spoke. ??The old servant opened his mouth, but in the end he could only sigh and nod in agreement. Soon, Jozy Abby also set off. The morning of the third day came. The five lords of the Maine League all arrived one after another. Just looking at each other arriving, everyone was a little confused. ?Last time it was because of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. This time Thor suddenly brought them together, and for what purpose. ?Several people were talking. ?Most people think its just a matter of the Eagle Chamber of Commerces development being hindered. Only Jozy Ajubi frowned slightly and did not participate in it. These lords are extremely interested in the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, but at the moment, he really has little interest. After all, with the arrival of divine enlightenment, not to mention the Chamber of Commerce, not even the territory can be preserved. The Chamber of Commerce is naturally nothing. Sir Jozi, whats wrong? You seem to have something on your mind? ??Baron Valmy spoke with doubts. No, no! Sir Valmy, I was just wondering why Lord Thor summoned us? ?The sudden voice made Jozy Aobi come back to his senses and speak quickly. It wont be because of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. "Maybe so. It is said that the business in the west has been affected this time, and the income this month has been reduced a lot." "Hey, I just said, we should kill a few of them and let them see our strength!" This is the province of Northland, not the interior. Several other people spoke one after another. For a time, there was a lot of excitement outside the castle. Until Lajos'' figure came out. Lajos? Seeing the figure coming out, everyone was stunned for a moment. They havent seen Lajos for a long time. Sir barons, please come this way! Sir, I have been waiting for a long time! Lajos smiled and spoke, and with his right hand, he motioned for everyone to enter. The five people nodded and immediately walked into the castle. Under the guidance of Lajos, we soon arrived at a huge conference room. In the huge conference room, Thor has indeed been waiting here for a long time. Lord Thor! Seeing Thor, the five people greeted him one after another and did not dare to show any slights to him. Everyone, Im sorry for bothering you all. Thor returned the greeting one by one, and then spoke. Your Majesty Thor is in serious trouble! ?A few people quickly shook their heads. Im calling you here this time because I have something important to discuss with you. ?Looking across several people, Thor took a deep breath before speaking. He couldn''t help but look serious. Looking at Thor''s increasingly serious face, several people present looked at each other and couldn''t help but feel more solemn in their hearts. Things that could make Thordu so cautious. Even if they dont know it yet, several people know that the matter is not trivial. ?Jozi Aobi, one of the five special people, felt something in his heart. Seems to have thought of something. But he did not speak. ?Of course he didnt speak, but that didnt mean that others didnt speak. Sir Thor, what happened? ?Baron Pape couldn''t help but speak, and he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous inside. As he spoke, eyes couldn''t help but focus on Thor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 147： The frightened lords, the choices of the five lords Chapter 147 The frightened lords, the choices of the five lords The eyes gathered together, and their eyes couldn''t help but intertwined on Thor''s body, and Thor pondered for a moment. Then he spoke slowly. I wonder if you know about divine revelation? Thor''s voice was not loud, but this sound made everyone present stunned. Jos Abis pupils contracted violently. Divine revelation? Lord Thor, are you talking about the divine revelation caused by the presence of God? ?Baron Pape was stunned for a moment, then his eyes instantly shrank, and he spoke with a shocked expression. ?Several other people looked at each other, their hearts shaking violently. Sir Thor, what do you want to say? Sir Thor, you are right! Bang! Im asking everyone to come here this time to inform everyone that if you want to leave, you can make preparations first. ??Lord Saqi couldn''t help but speak. Sir Thor, are you ready to stay? ?Divine inspiration, as long as you are a knight, you will be familiar with this term, especially it happened once in Nanyue Province a few decades ago. If you decide to leave, I wont stop you, and I can even purchase your supplies. Baron Valmy spoke, as if he had thought of something, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. Their hearts were shaken violently and their expressions became panicked. Everyone has his or her own choice. Amidst everyone''s mixed emotions, Thor''s voice rang out again. "Everyone, you should still remember the parchment scrolls obtained during the previous raids!" Faced with such an incident, they had to panic. ?Baron Gratton couldn''t help but speak. ?Looking at the shocked eyes, Thor''s words were calm, but what he said made everyone stand up suddenly. You can think about it, its still early! ?Thor was silent and did not continue to speak. Sir Thor, the divine revelation may not end so easily. A divine revelation is indeed brewing in the Northland Province. "this!" You, you are telling the truth! Hearing Thor''s words, several people looked at each other with some shock in their expressions. ?Thor will not force them to stay, nor will he force them to make decisions. In the panic, Thor''s voice sounded again. The words of reaffirmation immediately made the remaining four people even more panicked. The sudden words caused all eyes to focus on Qiao Zhi Aobi. ?At this moment, it was difficult for them to calm down. The province of Nanyue was established in that year. Everyone, dont be so nervous. The divine revelation should have been discovered by the kingdom. There is a high probability that it will not completely explode, and it may not have any impact. Sir Jozi! "how come!" Even if it is Baron Pat, Baron Valmy, and Baron Graton who have contracts, it is the same. Jos Albi nodded and spoke seriously. Lord Thor! One by one, they stood up suddenly, and there was even the sound of seats falling to the ground, but at this moment, none of them could calm down. "damn it!" The look on his face also showed a look of shock. While everyone was shocked, Jozi Aobi also recovered from the accident, sighed softly and spoke. "Seven days ago, I got the family''s information. There should be nothing missing." I returned to my family during this period. My father, Count Engel, interpreted the parchments and discovered that a divine event was brewing in the Northland Province. Yes, Lord Thor, divine revelation is not something we can handle. Jozi Abibi spoke with doubt. Following his inquiry, several people''s eyes couldn''t help but focus on Thor. "Um!" Ive put too much thought into this, and I believe the kingdom can handle it. ?Thor nodded. Listening to his words, several people couldn''t help but become a little confused. The Eagle Territory has spent too much thought on Thor, so is their territory. Its really not that easy to give up. ??Yet the threat of divine revelation is no joke. There was silence for a moment. Finally someone made the decision. Thank you, Lord Thor, for informing me! I dont know, Mr. Thor, how will you acquire it? ??Baron Valmy spoke, his expression was one of dejection. "I can purchase a population of 10,000 for five hundred gold coins. Depending on the size of the mine, I can also give it one year''s production value as the purchase price. As for the territory, it will also be purchased with one year''s production value. What do you think, Baron Valmy?" ?Thor thought for a moment, then spoke. After Lajos left, he was willing to acquire the shares of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce from the other party. However, when these people left, Thor did not intend to acquire them, but directly deprived them of them. After all, during this period of time, relying on the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, these people have made a lot of profits, and if they leave, their value to him will not be much. Thor will not give it foolishly anymore. As for the acquisition of one year''s output value, this is also the result of his consideration. He believed these people would be willing to accept it. In fact, this is indeed the case. "Can!" Lord Thor. Baron Valmy opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he shook his head and expressed his gratitude. Sir Thor, please add me to the list! ??Lord Saqi also spoke, with a helpless look on his face. The remaining three were somewhat silent. finally. ?Baron Grattan also sighed. Sir Thor, please add me as well. Thank you for taking care of me these days. May the goddess of life bless you! After speaking, the three of them chose to leave. In the end, only the two lords, Baron Pat and Jozy Aboby, were left. Sir Thor, I hope your choice is correct. I have been here for more than ten years and I dont want to leave! ?Baron Pape sighed softly and spoke. Sir Thor, since you have decided to stay, then I will stay too! Jos Abis expression kept changing, and finally he gritted his teeth and spoke. He was very confused originally. But after seeing Thordu decide to stay, he was completely convinced. It seems you have made a decision! Your Excellency Baron Graton, Your Excellency Baron Valmy, Your Excellency Baron Sage, you go and make preparations first, and I will ask Peros and Lajos to hand over to you. ?Thor spoke.?????Thank you! ?The three of them nodded, then stood up and bowed slightly towards Thor and left. ?Soon only three people were left in the room. You two, since you are planning to stay, you can take a look at this first! ?Thor spoke, then waved, and soon the maid Karin came in and handed the documents that Lajos had given him before to Baron Pape and Jozy Albi. "This is?" ?Baron Pape and Joe Ziabi couldn''t help but were slightly stunned, but they still cast their sights on it. Just when they saw the content, the eyes of the two people couldn''t help but light up. In the plan, the next development plan of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce is described in detail. With their eyes, they can naturally instantly perceive the huge benefits brought by this plan. The two men suddenly raised their heads, their eyes shining brightly. "Nowadays, there are no longer a few top nobles who have received the news of divine revelation. They have begun to evacuate. This time we can grasp that the income of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce is no longer 30,000 gold coins a year, but probably 100,000 gold coins a year, or even More." "But the current strength is not enough, so I decided to further join some pioneer lords. I decided to give 8%, Lajos decided to give 2%, and you can each give 1%, and then Together with the two percent from my second brother Tono, the one percent from Barbrus, and the nine percent from Baron Graton, it is enough for the Eagle Chamber of Commerce to expand again. " ?Thor opened his mouth and slowly told his plan at this moment. Listening to Thor''s narration, Joe Ziabi and Baron Pape couldn''t help but feel a little excited. One hundred thousand, or even more gold coins. Even if their shares are reduced, their income will undoubtedly be increased to a greater extent. Six percent of one hundred thousand gold coins, thats six thousand gold coins per year. If it is three hundred thousand, then it is 18,000 pieces. Even thinking about it makes their hearts beat. And this may not be the end. According to what is described in the plan, it will only be a matter of time before the annual income exceeds 300,000 gold coins. At this moment, both of them were a little excited. Lord Thor! I agree with this plan! ?Jozi Abibi spoke, and he directly chose to agree. Sir Thor, I agree too! ?Baron Pape nodded similarly. "good!" Then its settled! Wait a few days, and I should get a reply from my second brother soon! As for the people to join, you two can also consider members of your own family, and if there are any suitable ones, you can make recommendations, but at least you need to be a pioneer lord who can join a great knight. ?Thor nodded, and then he seemed to think of something and spoke. Thank you, Lord Thor! Hearing Thor''s words, Baron Pape''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. He did not expect that he could also recommend pioneer lords to join. ?Of course this is what Thor intended. Next, he plans to choose from members of his own family first. ??If these people are not allowed to recommend the pioneer lords to join, then they will all be members of the Dressrosa family, which will inevitably lead to misunderstandings. Then everyone discussed some aftermath matters again. As for the departure of the three baron lords, no one present paid much attention. Didnt even talk about it. Night is gradually falling. ?The sky gradually darkened. In the castle, the banquet started soon. At this moment, only Baron Pape and Baron Jozi were left in the banquet. When the party is over. The two of them also stayed in the Eagle Territory. Until the early morning of the next day. The two of them returned to their own territory. In the territory of Joz Albi. Arent you going to leave? Hearing his young master''s words, the old servant couldn''t help but speak in shock. Yes, Im not leaving! I have struggled here for more than ten years and cannot leave like this! ?Jozi Abibis words were filled with determination. But, Master Jozi, once the divine revelation breaks out, the consequences will be unimaginable. We cant handle it. The old servant couldn''t help but speak again. "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be able to affect us this time. Ford, do you still remember every incident of divine enlightenment? But there was never such a big fanfare. The person from the Tulip Kingdom was not a vegetarian. He fell in the battlefield outside the territory. There are quite a few strong ones in my hands. Jozi Albi shook his head. At this moment, his heart had completely settled down. ?Divinity is terrifying, but Thor dares to take risks, so why wouldn''t he dare? ??More importantly, he understands the power of the Tulip Royal Family. Even in the empire, he is not an unknown person. Such a being, if we really want to take action, let alone the divine enlightenment that has not yet arrived, even if it does, the other party will still be able to deal with it. ??The Dressrosa family knew about such a big news this time, and he didn''t believe that the Tulip Royal Family didn''t know about it. ?As long as you know it and calm down, there shouldn''t be any problems. "But!" ??The old servant couldn''t help but want to speak. Nothing is wrong! Thats it! In addition, Ford, please go to the west to meet my sister and ask her to give me some support. Jozi Abibi shook his head and did not continue talking. Instead, he softly asked Ford to make arrangements. "this!" "All right!" Master, I hope your choice is correct. ?Ford shook his head. He knew that he could no longer persuade him, so he could only nod in agreement. Ford, you need to hurry up. Its best to bring back three great knights to me. Jozi Abibi spoke. At this moment he has seen the dividends from that share. Expanding the Eagle Chamber of Commerce and joining other lords is one way, but if he gives more power, it is not another way. As long as he can bring out three more knights, it will be enough to get some more shares. ?Jozi Aobi, who had read the plan, was very clear about the vast future of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. ??If he grasps it, he will really have a chance to soar into the sky in the entire Tulip Kingdom. Get the opportunity to rise. At that time, even if you return, you will have a real opportunity. Ford left quickly. On the other side, Baron Pape also began to make preparations. ?Although he is prepared to stay, he still has to prepare for backup. Lawrence, this time you return to the family and you stay for a while. Its best to return in half a year. ?Baron Pape warned his son. (End of this chapter) Chapter 148： Dressrosa family members Chapter 148 Members of the Dressrosa Family Yes, Father! ?Lawrence was a little hesitant, but facing his fathers determined gaze, he finally nodded in agreement. Watching Lawrence leave, Baron Pape couldn''t help but shake his head. ?He was indeed willing to stay and gamble, but his son could not stay and gamble. He had to leave a hope for his heirs. I hope its really what Mr. Thor said! ?Baron Pape murmured to himself, and then his thoughts came back. Thor naturally had no idea about the actions of these two figures. ?Of course even if he knew, he might not care. After all, this is a divine revelation. Worrying and making plans for a retreat are the inevitable results. ??Just as Tono said, faced with Thor''s proposal, Babrus did not refuse. After obtaining the consent of Babulus. "yes!" Soon, Tono headed to the Babulus territory. There is a lot of content. The letter is not long. Time passes slowly. The benefits of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce during this period also made him a little ashamed, so Parbruce also took the initiative to propose two percent percent. In the study. In the castle. Told all the circumstances. "I agree with this matter. I will give up 3% of the shares. As for Babrus, it shouldn''t be a big problem. So, just wait for me for a day and I will go talk to Babrus. It happens that the family Those people should respond soon. The eighth day of departure. Ren spoke, then took out a letter from his arms and presented it to him. Hows the situation? The arrival of Renn made Tono somewhat surprised. On the other side, the other descendants of Dressrosa also responded. Ren, just tell Thor these things. ?Tuno spoke thoughtfully. ?At this moment, Ren was dusty and breathless. "yes!" He will naturally not interfere with anything. Not to mention Baron Pape, even Thono is like this. ??Ryan nodded and did not refuse. Promise to arrive at Tuono territory for a family meeting in eight days. ??With Nia''s terrifying speed, Renn arrived in Tuono''s territory in just three days. ?Thor spoke and looked at Ren. Lord Tono, this is the letter given to you by the lord. In the next few days, Thor waited for Ren''s reply. Ren? Then he hurried back towards the Eagle Leader. Thors letter? "Sir, Lord Tono, and Lord Babrus have agreed to your proposal. Lord Tono even said that he can provide 3% for this expansion, and Babrus also said that he can provide 2%. " Then I started reading. ?Thor saw Wren again. ??Ryan nodded and then said goodbye to Tono. After Tono carefully read them one by one, he raised his head and looked at Renn again. ?Tuno was a little confused, but he quickly accepted the letter. ?Tuno opened his mouth and directed his words towards Ren. the other side. Under Nia''s speed, Ren finally returned to the Eagle Territory. In addition, Lord Tono has contacted other descendants of the Dressrosa family and said that they can go to Lord Tonos territory for a negotiation in five days. ??Ryan spoke quickly and quickly told the information about his trip. Five days? ?Thor nodded. He was not too surprised by the decision of Tono and Barbrus. After all, during this period of contact, both his second brother and Babrus were considered extremely honest people. In their opinion, those shares had been taken advantage of before, and now they were able to divide them up. What concerned him was another thing about Tono. That is the meeting of the descendants of the family. ?After returning to his family and being honest with his father, Thor now knows the strength of their family in the entire Northland Province. For three hundred years, Dressrosa has continued to develop, and now it should have a total of fifty-seven territories, including two counts and seven viscounts. Including his territory, there are a total of seventeen barons. In addition, there are Thirty-one territories were opened up. There are a total of twelve territories in the Northland Province, including five baronies and seven pioneer lords. Originally, before this turmoil, there should have been thirteen in total, but another pioneering lord had been destroyed during this turmoil. Thor is actually full of curiosity about these family members. Even after returning to the territory, he wanted to meet him. After all, these are forces he can truly trust, and uniting them is the best choice. ?At this moment, he didn''t expect that Tuono would actually create an opportunity for him. ?Even Thor also understands. He wants to achieve the results he wants. There is one more problem he needs to solve. That''s how to keep these pioneer lords. ?His father has already notified him, and the entire Dressrosa family''s heirs have most likely received the information. Needless to say, some of these people will definitely want to evacuate. For Thor, the evacuation of other powerful lords is undoubtedly a good thing, but the evacuation of the descendants of the Dressrosa family is not a good thing. He must find a way to retain a group of people. Only in this way can he ensure that the expansion of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce is basically there. Just how to keep these people is a big problem. Not everyone has the confidence to stay under the threat of divine revelation. Out of the five pioneer lords of the Maine League, three of them were able to get rid of each other. Others are even harder to say. "alright!" "Ren, please go down and rest first. You are tired from traveling these days!" After speaking, Thor shook his head, not thinking about it for the time being, but spoke softly towards Ren. "yes!" Ren nodded and then retreated. Watching Ren retreat, Thor also began to make preparations. Regardless of how to stay, he still wanted to go. Time passes slowly. The day goes by quickly. In the early morning of the second day, after Thor explained some things, he immediately set out on his journey. ?This time, he did not bring anyone else with him, but just went alone. In five days, he could only use Niya to arrive quickly. Naturally, people cannot be brought along. Fortunately, with his current strength in the middle stage of the Great Knight, even if he faces ordinary earth knights, or third-level orcs and warcraft, he has certain ways to deal with it, and there is no need to worry about danger coming. In fact, this is indeed the case. All goes well on the way to the west. On the third day, Thor arrived at Tuono''s territory. ?At this moment, several months have passed, and Tuono''s territory has obviously changed. Compared to before, the most obvious change is the scope. ??Originally, the scope of Tuono was similar to that of Eagle Town, but now the entire territory has more than doubled. Outside the town, there are large areas of farmland that have been reclaimed. It can be expected that Tuono''s territory will also have an extremely generous harvest at the end of the year. During this period, it was not just the Eagle Territory that benefited. Apart from the Eagle Territory, the Tuono Territory undoubtedly gained the most. ??Occupied the territory of the previous Assad family heir, allowing the territory of Tuono to expand suddenly. In addition, the income during this period has begun to be converted, and the change is almost visible to the naked eye. Brother! Looking at the city gate and the welcoming Tono, Thor couldn''t help but get off Nia''s back and walked over. Thor! You are really fast! Im a little jealous of the third-level unicorn! ?Tuno couldn''t help but sigh and spoke, looking at Nia. ??Nia just snorted in disdain and turned her head away. Suddenly both of them burst into laughter. Brother, your territory surprised me. Its only been a few months, but it has grown to such a large scale! After Thor chuckled, he couldn''t help but speak with emotion. Hahaha, thanks to you Thor! Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to occupy such a large area. ?Tuno said with a smile. The two of them walked into the castle chatting and laughing. ?During the journey, Thor became more and more aware of the entire situation. ?Just listening to Tuono''s words, Thor couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Only seven lords? ?Thor spoke with a somewhat surprised voice. Yes, there are only seven, and three of them have already evacuated. ?Tuno sighed. Even if he contacted him in time, the speed at which some family members evacuated was still extremely terrifying. ?But within a short period of time, the building was already empty. Of course, the main reason for this is that these three have not become pioneer lords for a long time, and they do not have much psychological pressure when they run away. Thats okay, when will they arrive? ?Thor thought for a moment, then nodded and spoke with a question. "Three lords have already arrived, and several others should be able to arrive today. Only the cousin in the north may be a little later." ?Tuno opened his mouth and explained to Thor softly. In the midst of these conversations. ?Thor has become more and more familiar with the Dressrosa family''s pioneering lords in the entire Northland province. ?In the Northland Province, the Dressrosa family has a total of twelve territories, and now nine are left. After he and Tono, seven are left. ?These seven places have two barons and three senior pioneer lords. Two new pioneer lords. The strength can be said to be extremely powerful. Because each of the two baron lords is not much worse than Tuono, there are at least two, or even three high knights, and the number of formal knights exceeds fifty. ??Three senior pioneer lords are equally powerful. Even without titles, one has two great knights, the other has three, and the other has only one, but has more than fifty official knights. Even the two new pioneering lords have been pioneering in the Northland Province for more than three years, and their strength is not weak at all. Each of them owns a big knight and a dozen official knights. Such strength, once united, is not inferior to those of the top nobles. Even just listening to it, Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. ?It''s just shining. ?Thor also felt that it was not easy to follow his ideas. Even though the two new pioneer lords didnt need him to do anything, they would stay. ?It wasn''t just Thor who saw the opportunity, they saw it too. If they can survive this time smoothly, their territory will be able to achieve unprecedented development. ?Even if there is huge danger, these two new pioneer lords are ready to take a gamble. But there are only the two new pioneer lords, among them two baron lords and three senior pioneer lords, it is not that easy. Or very difficult. They have been operating in the Northland Province for more than ten years, and these people are indeed unwilling to give up so easily. ????????????????????????????????????????? But this is just a tangle. If nothing happens, there is a high probability that more than half of these five powerful lords will eventually give up. Compared to adventure after all. Stay alive and survive is the most important thing. ?If you want to keep them, you must have conditions and reasons that are sufficient to convince them. ?His eyes flickered, thoughts intertwined. As he walked, Thor gradually had a clear idea. This thought was quickly suppressed. Everything has to wait until the meeting is convened before he can make the final decision. Follow Tuono into the castle. ?Thor soon met other descendants of Dressrosa who were in the Northland Province. As Tono said, there are three people in total. Two of them are the new pioneer lords. ?One is named Laton, the other is named Moss, and of the two, one comes from another count family in the Dressrosa family, and the other comes from the viscount family. In terms of identity, he belongs to Thor''s cousin. ?The other one is named Burne, who comes from a viscount family. In terms of status, he can be regarded as Thor''s uncle. He is a senior pioneer knight and has been in the Northland Province for more than twelve years. These three people are also full of curiosity about Thor. ?During this period, the legend of Thor has been lingering in their ears. Just entered the Northland Province. Hand received the title of baronet in less than two years. You must know that they, even Raton and Moss, as new pioneer lords, have been in the Northland Province for more than three years. No one knows better than them how difficult it is to obtain a baronetship. They could not imagine that Thor could obtain the title so quickly. At the same time, it also brought with it an endless curiosity. (End of this chapter) Chapter 149： What, my father is a Sky Knight? Chapter 149 What, my father is a Sky Knight? ? ? Thanks to the excellent education of the Dressrosa family, the ability and strength of every pioneer knight who can come out and remain can be verified. ?Laton, and Moss are both powerful knights, although they are only in the early stages of becoming knights, and they seem to have just broken through. But this is also very scary. Two years old and just over thirty years old. At the golden stage of cultivation. ?Although this kind of talent is not as good as Ren''s, and not as good as his current talent transformation, it has already surpassed most knights. Even Tuono may not be that strong compared to him. Let alone Bourne. ??His cousin''s strength has reached the late stage of the Great Knight. Logically speaking, as long as the difference in strength is not large, it is enough to feel the strength of the source of life. ?Laton and Moss looked at each other, their eyes a little excited. They didn''t expect Thor to want to "gamble" too. In the hall. Before his body begins to decay at the age of seventy, he must have a chance to attack the Earth Knight. As for the three peoples thoughts, Thor naturally didnt know. The end of most knight paths is just the Grand Knight. ?Especially Bourne, if his consent can be obtained, the follow-up will be much simpler. But they couldn''t feel it on Thor. So he was still talking to the three of them as if nothing had happened. ?Although he felt something strange, he only thought that the three of them were just curious. The peak of the Great Knight. In this way, tomorrow''s family meeting can better grasp the initiative. At the same time, Thor also began to express his meaning in a vague way. ?As long as you can gather the seeds of life and break through to the existence of the trainee knight, you can basically break through to the official knight. If you have enough resources, there is a chance to break through to the great knight. There is a huge threshold to break through to become a trainee knight. Under normal circumstances, even if they possess the Knight Breathing Technique, not everyone can gather life seeds and break through to become a trainee knight. Although the other person is his cousin, he is still only forty-two years old. Thinking of this possibility, the three of them were speechless in shock. ?Several people were talking. And listened to Thor''s words. Through talking with these heirs of the family, Thor gradually learned more about the situation of the entire family. ?Thoughts inevitably pop up. In this situation, there are only two possibilities. One is that Thor is an ordinary person and has no life source power at all, but this is impossible. But they know that the existence in front of them is younger than them and has broken through earlier than them. Great Knight. Bourne frowned. ?Then there is only the second possibility left. Thor''s control of the source of life is too strong and there is no leakage. Only in this way, they cannot feel it. ?Thor gradually revealed his thoughts after the Silver Glory. Otherwise, the Earth Knights would not be considered the main force of the kingdom. Forty-two-year-old late knight. Even Thor couldn''t help but feel solemn when facing that fluctuation of life force. Even within the earl family, there are not many knights who can break through the earth. ?Of course Thor was shocked, and so were the three of them. The entire hall couldn''t help but fall into silence. You will definitely be able to reach the peak of being a great knight before the age of fifty. But if you want to break through to the Earth Knight, it is undoubtedly a huge threshold. Since he has contacted the three people at this moment, what Thor naturally has to do is to take down the three people first. Even if you are a formal knight or a great knight, you can feel it. Such control over the source of life means that Thor has definitely reached an unimaginable level among the great knights. But among the ten thousand great knights, not one may have the potential to break through the earth knights. In the kingdom of tulips. Looking at Thor''s young face again, they could only become silent. ??If among ten people, at least one person who practices the Knight Breathing Method can condense the life seeds and break through to a trainee knight, then of the ten trainee knights, with sufficient resources, seven or eight people can basically break through to a great knight. They were completely unable to feel the life force in Thor. After a moment of silence. ??Bourne''s voice sounded again. Thor, the divine revelation is not a joke? Are you sure you want to stay? As he spoke, Bourne looked at Thor seriously. "Uncle Bourne, I know it, but Uncle Bourne, you should have seen the information related to the divine revelation. This time may not be much danger, but it is a huge opportunity. If we can seize it, Dressrosa The family is fully capable of dominating the entire Northland Province." ?Looking at Bourne''s serious eyes, Thor took a deep breath and spoke slowly. "Those are just records. Thor, you have to know that many things do not appear in the records. Once the kingdom cannot suppress the gods and the gods come, most of the entire Northland Province will be reduced to scorched earth. I have seen the South Moon Province The breakage caused by Gods presence was something we could not contend with. "Thor, you have a broader future. If you return to the family, even if you lose this opportunity, you can start over. Brother Engel will give you a chance. There is really no need to stay here." ??Bern couldn''t help but shake his head after listening to Thor''s words, and spoke again to persuade. In his opinion, Thor''s talent is so powerful that there is really no need to stay and take risks. ?It is true that the Northland Province has a great opportunity at this moment. A large number of powerful lords have fled, leaving a lot of interests in the entire Northland Province. Once it can be occupied, the entire Dressrosa family can flourish. Opportunities and risks are often directly proportional. What Thor said does exist. Looking at the records, the kingdom does have the power to suppress the divine revelation. What if something happens? ??Moreover, even if there is no accident and it is just leaked, it is not what they, not even an earl or a marquis family can bear. No one is a fool. If there was really not much risk, how could those powerful lords escape? Now they have chosen to escape. Obviously, the risks are much greater than the opportunities. ?Laton, if you take risks with Moss, he wont say anything. ???Both are new pioneer lords. Although their talents are good, they are not the same concept as Thor. ??If Thor is really at the peak of the Great Knight, he will definitely be able to break through the Sky Knight in the future. ?That''s the Sky Knight. ??As long as there is one Sky Knight, the entire Dressrosa family can be transformed. Furthermore, Thor, you must know that a Sky Knight is actually more important than these. If you can break through the Sky Knight, the benefits will be unimaginable! As if he was afraid that Thor would not understand, Bourne spoke again. ?His words immediately silenced Raton and Moss. ?Tuno''s mood was also slightly shaken, and he couldn''t help but look at Thor. Of all the people present, only Tono knew Thor''s talent best. Listening to Bourne''s words at this moment, Tono felt that this was really the case. As knights, they know the importance of a sky knight. ?? Even if Thor has only one in 10,000 chance of breaking through the Sky Knight, its effect will be unimaginable. What''s more, Thor is so talented, let alone being 100% able to break through the Sky Knight, at least he has a chance. Everyone is naturally unwilling to take Thor''s risk. ?Looking at Bourne''s expression, Thor sighed. Even though he had expected it, he never thought that it would be so difficult to persuade. ?This is just one person. Next, there are several more people. He wanted to convince them to stay, which was almost impossible. Thor! ?Tuno spoke subconsciously, looking at Thor with some hesitation. Brother! You should know that I have made a decision and it is impossible to change it! ?Thor spoke softly. Looking at Tono''s expression, Thor sighed even more. ?Good guy, before he could convince Bourne, Tono was persuaded by Bourne instead. Thor, this is not the time to be willful! ??Bourne couldn''t help but frowned and spoke. Yes, Thor, lets forget about the risk, youd better go back! ?Laton couldnt help but speak. The previous feeling of sympathy with Thor also receded, and he began to persuade him. ?? Moss also subconsciously wanted to speak. Uncle Bourne, this is not willful! I have obtained your fathers permission. ?Thor shook his head, and then spoke seriously. "how come?" Brother Engel, I probably wont agree. Bourne frowned and spoke with an unexpected expression. The young eagle of the Dressrosa family must soar in the sky, and the flowers in the greenhouse will never grow. And Uncle Bourne, theres one thing you may not know yet. Our family already has no shortage of sky knights. ?Thor''s voice is not loud. Listening to his words, Bourne subconsciously wanted to speak. But soon he couldn''t help but was stunned. ?Not only him, but the other three were also stunned. Thor, what did you say? ?Tuno spoke with a blank expression. ?Appears to have doubts about what he heard. "More than a month ago, my father broke through the Sky Knights. I think your family should have gotten the news, but it hasn''t been passed on yet." ?Looking at the reactions of several people, Thor took a deep breath and spoke slowly. institutions. "bump!" There was the sound of seats falling, and the sound of teacups breaking. At this moment, the four of them suddenly stood up and looked at Thor with disbelief. ?Especially Tono felt that his body was shaking at this moment. Thor, you, what did you say? Tono spoke with a stammer. ?But at this moment, no one laughed at him. The other three people''s eyes were fixed on Thor. Her heart was beating fast at this moment. ?Whether it is Bourne, Laton, or Moss, they only feel dry at the moment. Even felt like I was hearing hallucinations. Father has made a breakthrough! Now he is a sky knight capable of soaring in the sky. Facing the looks of several people, Thor naturally knew what they were thinking, so he answered simply this time. Boom. My mind roared instantly. The voice came in again, and at this moment, the four of them could not calm down at all. Thor, you, what you say is true! Thats right, Thor, this is no joke! The goddess of life is above, am I dreaming! The voices of the four people couldn''t help but echo one after another, and their breathing became heavier and heavier. At this moment, their hearts were filled with unimaginable shock and surprise. ?Sky Knight, that is the Sky Knight. The existence that is located at the most apex of the kingdom''s bright side. ?Each Sky Knight is fundamental to the prosperity of a family. Three great dukes, both of them rose to power because of the appearance of a Sky Knight. At this moment, they actually heard that Count Engel had broken through to the Sky Knight. The shock and excitement were almost uncontrollable. I wasnt kidding. My father said it to me when I left. ?Thor nodded again and spoke, and after finishing speaking, he couldn''t help but exhale. ??He has been thinking about it for a long time before saying this at this moment. Originally he had no intention of saying it. But he did not expect that it would be so difficult to convince Bourne. Instead, Tono was almost convinced by Bourne. If this continues, there will be no need for him to start the next plan. ???Burn couldn''t be persuaded, so he couldn''t persuade the remaining few either. What to talk about next. So he could only throw the king bomb. As for whether there will be any problems after throwing it out. He was not worried. In this era of aristocratic republic, the cohesion of the family is stronger than ever. In the past three hundred years, the Dressrosa family has never had a traitor, so there is no need to worry about what will happen. On the contrary, leaking the news can further enhance the family''s cohesion and confidence. The role of a Sky Knight to a family is unimaginable. A family with sky knights and a family without sky knights are not the same conceptual existence at all. ?At this moment, as long as there is Count Engel, a sky knight, the Dressrosa family has surpassed 99% of the marquis families. Among the earl family, it is beyond the reach of all other families. In the past, the Assad family was definitely more powerful than the Dressrosa family, but now, the two are not on the same level at all. Because its the Sky Knight. The knight who truly soars in the sky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 150： Shocked family members, alliance reached Chapter 150: Shocked family members, alliance reached In the room. ?Laton, Moss, Byrne, and Tono were all in a state of excitement at the moment. None of them expected that there would be such exciting news. Everyone''s face was flushed, and their excitement was almost beyond words. ?Especially Tono. ?That was his father. The news that his father became a Sky Knight probably made no one more excited than him. Everyone, this is our chance! My fathers promotion to the Sky Knight, and the promotion of the Dressrosa family to the Marquis family are inevitable results. If we can seize this opportunity, then it will not only be the promotion of the family to the Marquis. The province of Northland is so large that it can not only accommodate one Marquis Lehman, nor can it only give birth to one earl. This is our opportunity. Once we can occupy these interests, and with the support of the family, we can completely digest them. ?Looking at the excited expressions of everyone, Thor could naturally understand, but this was not his goal, so after everyone was excited for a moment, his voice rang out again. The sound was not loud, but it was enough to reach the minds of the four excited people present. "this!" Hearing Thor''s words, even Bourne hesitated. Laton, and Moss''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. Even Tuono''s expression was a little trembling. Before this, they didnt have much thought about what Thor said. On the one hand, it is the threat of divine enlightenment. On the other hand, Bourne is very clear that it is not possible for the Dressrosa family to achieve such huge profits in the Northland Province. Even if they use the divine revelation to occupy these resource points and expand their own interests, once the divine revelation ends and there is no big threat, most of what they eat will have to be vomited out. And once the divine revelation really poses a huge threat, there will be no need to say more. The benefits are simply not proportional to the risks. Most of the so-called entanglements are just due to the cost of silence, not anything else. But at this moment, the situation seems to be completely different. Count Engel became a Sky Knight. ?In the Kingdom War, the Dressrosa family will definitely become a marquis family, and the Dressrosa family with a sky knight is considered the top family even among the marquis families. ?These swallowed benefits may not necessarily need to be spit out. No, it shouldnt be said that it is not necessarily the case. But there is definitely no need to spit it out. Because one sky knight is enough to protect them. Then all that remains is the risk of divine revelation. ?The risk of divine revelation is very high, but with such great benefits, it seems that it is not impossible to give it a try. Uncle Bourne, the kingdom has records of divine revelations that have occurred, but the damage caused is just because they were not discovered in advance. Even in the Nanyue Province, the gods almost came, but the kingdom calmed down easily. Except for the civilians, did the kingdom really cause a lot of damage? Looking at the hesitant Bourne, Thor spoke again. ?And his words immediately shocked Bourne''s heart. Several people looked at each other. In the end, Bourne couldn''t help but let out a long breath. Thor, what are you going to do? As he spoke, his eyes couldn''t help but look at Thor. It was obvious that he had been convinced at this moment. ?And listening to Bourne''s words, Thor couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that persuading people would be so difficult, and he almost fell over. But fortunately, the first hurdle was finally passed. Uncle Bourne, my brother Yu, formed a chamber of commerce called the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. This time, a large number of powerful lords fled from the Divine Apocalypse incident, and they occupied a large number of resource points. We can completely rely on the Eagle Chamber of Commerce! After breathing a sigh of relief, Thor immediately opened his mouth and told several people about his next plan. Listen to his story. Several people present, including Tono, could not help but become more attentive. After all, Tuono only knows a rough idea of ??this aspect at the moment, and it is not as detailed as what Thor is telling at the moment. This is the situation, Uncle Bourne, Brother Laton, Brother Moss, brothers, how do you feel? ?Thor finished speaking and looked at a few people. A few people were lost in thought. Until a moment later. ??Bern was slightly focused and spoke. "Such a plan is indeed possible. You are worthy of being a scion of the Assad family. However, your shares are still too small. You''d better keep your own shares. Tono has 3%, and that Mr. Babrus has 100%." Two percent, Lajos''s two percent, plus your three evacuated Maine Alliance lords'' nine percent, already have sixteen percent, which is completely enough for expansion. " ?Burn nodded, and then spoke with a slight ponder. Listening to Bourne''s words, Thor couldn''t help but look at Bourne, his cousin, with a touch of surprise. "Don''t look at me like that. Thor, your talent is very strong, much better than ours. After you become the eldest brother Engel, the family is most likely to break through the Sky Knights. The more opportunities you get, the greater the family will be." development of." ?Looking at Thor''s eyes, Bourne naturally understood what Thor was thinking and spoke seriously. ?And listening to his words, Thor''s expression couldn''t help but be shocked. ??I couldn''t help but feel a wave of emotion in my heart. The family''s cohesion is stronger than he imagined. Even under the interests of each other, they can still do this. Uncle Bourne, I understand! Taking a deep breath, Thor nodded, indicating his understanding. "okay!" Tomorrow I will help you convince the others. With this news, I believe the others will be willing to stay. I hope this time its not a wrong choice! ?Burn nodded and spoke again, sighing softly. ?Thor opened his mouth, but finally said nothing. After all, he can be sure, but others may not be able to be sure. At this time, no matter how much he said, it would have no meaning. Might as well wait for the follow-up. The night gradually passed. A new day is coming soon. The three lords who were supposed to arrive last night were all delayed due to some things. It wasnt until early this morning that I arrived at the Tuono territory with my cousin from the north. There are four lords in total, three baron lords and one senior lord. When meeting these four people. Thor was also secretly surprised. These four lords are all extremely powerful. The strength of the three baron lords is already high knights, and they even have a high knight beside them. The strength of that senior lord has also reached the late stage of high knight, but he is much older than Bourne. Young, now almost sixty years old. ?It may be difficult to break through the Earth Knight in this life. The identities of these four people are two cousins ??and two cousins ??respectively. Facing Thor, the four of them were also full of curiosity. They who are in the Northland Province, even in the west, have recently heard a lot of legends about their brother and nephew. After seeing it, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Of course they were shocked, but the four of them were still extremely enthusiastic. Then everyone prepared a banquet. After the banquet. ?Everyone came to the conference room. Thono, what are you going to do when you summon us this time? ?One person couldn''t help but speak, with a curious look on his face. As he spoke, the eyes of several other people could not help but cast their eyes on Tuono. Thono summoned them at this time, which made them full of doubts. They had a lot of things to deal with. ?The three special people have already made the decision to evacuate, and they started clearing supplies yesterday. You guys, let me tell you! ??Seeing several people''s eyes focused on Tono, Thor spoke. As his voice came out, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but focus on Thor. Thor? ?Several people were a little curious and subconsciously spoke. Thats right, everyone should know about Shenqi during this period. A large number of powerful nobles in the west have begun to evacuate. Facing the curious eyes of several people, Thor did not mince words, but spoke directly and stated his plan. After listening to Thor''s words, several people looked at each other and subconsciously wanted to speak, but they held back and waited for Thor to finish. Until the words fall completely. ?That cousin frowned and spoke. "Thor, the divine revelation is no joke. Once it breaks out, we can''t stop it at all." And even if we occupy these places, once there is really no threat from the gods, they will definitely return and we will not be able to defend them. When he spoke, his brows just furrowed. He did not expect that Tono called them here for this matter. The other three people also frowned a little. Jieli, this is indeed our opportunity! While they were frowning, Bourne also spoke. Bourne? "What did you say?" Jieli, that is, the cousin couldn''t help but speak, and his eyes couldn''t help but look at Bourne in astonishment. "Uncle Bourne, you should also know that Shenqi, and even if we occupy those, we cannot hold them with the strength of our Dressrosa family. The risk is too great, and the benefits are limited. It will only take a few months at most. One of the three people next to him could not help but speak. The other two people could not help but remain silent. ?But the meaning is already obvious. "Thor, if the family wants to develop, it''s okay to take risks, but such risks and benefits are completely unequal. If we stay, we don''t have much chance." "It''s better to leave. Although giving up the territory requires a certain atonement, it is undoubtedly much better than being buried. I know you are reluctant to part with it, but a noble should learn to make choices." Jieli spoke again with a sigh. ?With less than ten thousand things to do, he naturally would not want to leave. But the risk of staying at this moment is too great. The benefits are almost negligible, so we have to choose this way. "Uncle Jieli, several brothers, who said that our Dressrosa family can''t swallow it." ?Looking at the expressions of several people and Jieli''s dissuasion, Thor spoke again. Just these words made the four of them look at each other and shake their heads. "Thor, our Dressrosa family is not weak, but we are not the strongest in the Tulip Kingdom. In the entire Northland Province, the three major marquis families are much stronger than us, not to mention that there are We can''t swallow the two heirs of the Duke''s family, not to mention we are just earls, even if we are marquis, we can''t swallow them without the Sky Knight." Jieli sighed and couldn''t help but explain. He still values ??his genius nephew very much, so he doesnt mind saying more. His words just fell. ??Bourne''s voice rang out. Brother Engel, we have broken through the Sky Knights! The words are not loud, but they are enough for everyone to hear. . "Yes, what Bourne said is right. We can swallow it once we have the Sky Knight, but not now." No, what? Bourne you! Jieli was still echoing, but suddenly he felt something was wrong, and instantly turned his head to look at Bourne, with a startled voice. ?At the same time, the other three people all looked at Bourne. Father, we have indeed broken through to the Sky Knights. Uncle Jieli, can we eat it now? Thor spoke again. "brush!" All eyes were focused on Thor again. Everyone was breathing heavily. Jie Li could not help but lick his mouth. Thor, Thor, you, what did you just say? Jieli''s words were stuttered, and his body was trembling due to too much shock. The other three are similar. The shock in their hearts at this moment is no less than that of the people in Bourne yesterday. When I left, my father had already made a breakthrough! ?Thor spoke seriously again. ?At this moment, the sound of seats falling to the ground suddenly came out. The four people stood up one after another, their pupils shrinking violently. Ecstasy, excitement, excitement. Flushing. The face is changing rapidly. ?At this moment, everyone felt as if their heads were congested. It wasnt until a moment later that the four of them gradually calmed down. But my heart still couldn''t help but the violent ups and downs, and the joy on my face couldn''t be concealed. ?Sky Knight, that is the Sky Knight. Their family actually has a Sky Knight. How could this not excite them. Even at this moment their minds completely changed. Same as Bourne. When the positions are different, when the situation is different, the ideas will naturally change fundamentally. (End of this chapter) Chapter 151： The foreseeable future begins Chapter 151 The visible future begins Everyone was excited. Everything went much smoother after that. ?With the news that Count Engel had become a Sky Knight, the three barons and a senior pioneer knight all made the same choice as Bourne. stay. With this foundation, Thor''s discussion of the plan formulated by Lajos will undoubtedly go more smoothly. Even the four pioneer lords couldnt help but light up their eyes. Having an expectation. This time, the shares Thor gives everyone will undoubtedly be much lower than before. In the former League of Maine. In order to integrate forces. Thor gave 24% of the dividend, and everyone in the Maine Alliance can subscribe according to their own strength. A great knight can give 5%, a formal knight can give 5%, and a trainee knight can give 1%. . This time, due to the development of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, even these descendants of the Dressrosa family have correspondingly reduced their proportion. There is only one per cent of a great knight, five per ten thousand for a formal knight, and one per ten thousand for a trainee knight. ??Following Bourne''s advice, he did not continue to take out his own shares, but only received the 16% he had collected previously for expansion needs. For this subscription standard and the share Thor took out. None of the seven people had any opinions. They all nodded in agreement. After agreeing, the subscription is made. The seven lords brought out a total of twelve great knights, hundreds of formal knights, and hundreds of trainee knights. The size of the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce almost tripled in an instant. After all, now the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce, with the departure of the three baron lords, has lost three great knights. The only great knights it really has are one provided by Babrus, two provided by Tono, and Pa Baron Pei, Baron Jozi, a great knight, plus Ren sent by Thor, there are only six in total. Now it has directly increased from six to eighteen. In the Northland Province, even if the powerful pioneer lords have not withdrawn, this strength is enough to climb to the top five. Until now, as long as some time passes, this force can definitely be regarded as the uncrowned king of the Northland Province in the true sense. ?In response to this, not only Thor, but also other people''s expressions couldn''t help but have a touch of excitement. And a longing. ?Especially think of Lajos almost perfect plan. ?Even if they only obtained about 23% of the shares, they all saw a huge amount of gold coins in the future. Perhaps no one knows better than them how huge the wealth is in the entire west, and even in the entire Northland province. Although it is only 23%, as long as it can occupy a part, this will be a terrifying value. ??If it can really be as described in the plan, the harvest can reach a terrifying value. Every year, thousands or even tens of thousands of gold coins are not a dream. ?More than a thousand gold coins a year are enough to train a great knight, and thousands of gold coins are enough to bring the strength of their territory to a higher level. Now that the Kingdom War is about to begin, its role is unimaginable. As for divine revelation. All right. ?That **** divine revelation. ?No one has the intention to care at this moment. Anyway, this thing either breaks out or it doesn''t. If it breaks out, then there is nothing to say. They lost the bet and are waiting to die. If there is no outbreak, then just wait to make a fortune. At this moment, everyone saw gold coins flying. In the study. The next few days were spent in discussion. Until the third day. ?The discussion among the people gradually came to an end. Every face in the room was still flushed, and Thor also had a smile on his face. Three days of conversation, and the result made him extremely satisfied. Not only has the strength of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce been further enhanced, but more importantly, it also has a complete plan for the next plans and actions. Filled in many details that were not noticed. Uncle Bourne, Uncle Jieli, Brother Tono, and a few other brothers, Ill leave it to you these days. Time is running out. We still need to understand the entire situation around us as soon as possible. But there is no need to rush the communication. You can wait a little longer. Maybe in a few days, those people may be willing to give it away for free. ?Thor''s words rang out, and he chuckled at several people. Dont worry, Ive already sent someone back to keep an eye on you! You wont miss it this time! Hahaha, that idiot from Campbell was still testing me a few days ago, wanting to know if I knew about divine revelation, and was preparing to sell resources to me. ??Bourne spoke with a chuckle, looking extremely relaxed. "Indeed, those guys are very anxious now. We still have time, so we can take our time." "Yes, this time, we will definitely be able to make a lot of money. When the family is promoted to the Marquis family, with Brother Engel, a sky knight, the Northland Province will definitely belong to our Dressrosa family." In the study room, after Bourne opened his mouth, there were echoes one after another. ?At this moment, everyone was smiling. Full of expectations for the future. In a few days of chatting, they saw a broader future. So much so that when we left on the fourth day, everyone still had smiles on their faces. After everyone left, Thor also left. Things here are over, and now he needs to return to the territory. There are still many things that need to be dealt with by him. For example, the territories of the three evacuated Maine Confederate lords. ?In the tacit understanding of Jozi Abi and Papyrus, those three places all belong to Thor. did not intervene. With him taking over, they could evacuate much faster than the lords in the west. ?At this moment, a few days have passed, and Baron Valmy, Baron Grattan, and Baron Sage have begun to evacuate one after another. He needs to take control of those territories as soon as possible. ?Only in this way can it truly belong to him. Riding Nia. The return speed is also extremely fast. In less than three days, Thor returned to the Eagle Territory amid the sunset. At this moment, the Eagles are still in full swing. Three territories, a large amount of supplies poured in, making the Eagle Territory particularly lively during this period. Even in the sunset, figures are busy quickly. Outside the Eagle Territory. There are a large number of goblins who are starting to dig. Obviously, my own affairs officer has already started taking action. Even now, a small section has been dug out. At the current pace, it may be possible to do it within a year. ?Of course, Thor just glanced at this and then ignored it. The figure returned to the Eagle Territory. He quickly returned to his study. And called Peros and Steve. "How is the situation? Have Baron Valmy, Baron Gratton, and Baron Thatch evacuated?" ?Thor opened his mouth and asked questions to the two of them. Sir, Lord Sachi has completed the evacuation. He gave most of the supplies to us without charging gold coins. "The same is true for Baron Gratton. Baron Valmy is still processing the supplies. I believe it can be completed in these two days. We have paid Baron Valmy a total of 1,200 gold coins so far, and there should be more in the future. However, No more than two thousand gold coins at most. ?Peros spoke respectfully and reported the entire situation. Baron Thatch, dont you want Baron Grattan? ?Thor was a little surprised and asked subconsciously. "Yes, Baron Graton and Baron Sage said that during this period, thanks to your care, Lord Lord, their territories have developed as they are now. Otherwise, they would have been destroyed in the last Tauren incident, so I am really embarrassed to continue. Collect your gold coins." ?Peros nodded and then explained. ''good! "I see!" Baron Valmy, let him hurry up. ?Thor was a little surprised, but he nodded and spoke. "yes!" Ill notify you immediately! ?? Steve nodded and the figure was about to take action. ?But he was stopped by Thor. Theres no need to be in such a hurry. This is not the main reason for letting you come here this time. ?Thor stopped Steve, then waved his hand and spoke. ?Hearing Thor''s words, Steve and Pelos looked at each other, with some doubts in their eyes. "grown ups?!" ?Peros spoke subconsciously, his figure a little curious. "How is your strength? How long will it take to break through the middle stage of the Great Knight?" ?Looking at the two people''s confusion, Thor suddenly spoke with a question. Sir, it should be about the same, at most one year. "Sir, I may have to wait a little later. There is a high probability that I should have a chance within two years." ? Steve and Perlos were stunned for a moment, and then quickly answered. One year, two years! Lets do this, go find Anna and ask Anna to hand over the contents of cabinet No. 2 to you. I hope you can break through as soon as possible. Also, Pelos, what happened to the Young Eagle Knights? Thor shook his head, and then began to talk. But halfway through the words, he seemed to think of something, and subconsciously added again. "yes!" Steve and Perlos looked at each other, with a touch of excitement in their eyes. They did not expect that there would be huge gains at this moment. Sir, the Young Eagle Knights are doing fine so far, and there are even a few who seem to be condensing life seeds. ?Peros pondered for a moment and spoke with a smile. The Young Eagle Knights of the Eagle Territory indeed made him extremely satisfied. ??Whether it is talent or perseverance, both are extremely good. It can be expected that this will become the solid foundation for the next development of the Eagle Territory. Oh, it looks really good! Also, tell Karin and ask her to inform Kristini and ask her to come over! ?Thor waved his hand, and then motioned for the two of them to retreat. "yes!" ? Steve and Perlos then respectfully retreated. After retreating, they first notified Karin and then found Anna. Cabinet No. 2? Anna was a little surprised, but she still nodded. Hurry he walked to a room and took out two wooden boxes. "Practice well. It seems that the master has high expectations for you." Anna spoke seriously. "yes!" Steve nodded with Perlos, looking a little excited. Even though the wooden box was not opened, they all felt the extremely rich source of life inside. When this moment passed, both of them were cautious. Afraid of something going wrong. After handing the things to the two of them, Anna immediately returned to her room to meditate. ?Thor also gave her a task recently, hoping that she could break through to the third level magician as soon as possible. She doesn''t waste time. Back in the territory, apart from spending an hour a day teaching the three pharmacists, Anna focused all her attention on meditation. She had a feeling that she was getting closer to a third-level magician. It may not take long, at most more than a year, she should have a chance to break through to the third level magician. This also made Anna become more and more interested in practicing. On the other side, Karin quickly found Kristini. After getting Karins words. Christine didn''t dare to neglect, she quickly put down her work and headed towards where Thor was. A moment later. ?Thor met this apothecary. At this moment, compared to before, Christini has obviously undergone some changes. There is even a faint elemental power intertwined with him. Obviously, this means that his meditation has been successful, and he only needs to open up the spiritual sea to become a qualified magician. Compared to the other two, Christine is undoubtedly much faster. ??In fact, this is not only true for magic practice, but also for preparing potions. ?It has only been a short time since she returned to the castle, but Christini''s success rate in configuring life potions has already increased a lot. Because of this, Thor put him in charge of the preparation of the potion of life. Obviously, he manages the remaining two pharmacists. Sir, are you looking for me? ?Christine spoke respectfully, with a hint of doubt. Hows the situation? How much can the production of life potion be produced every day? What is the failure rate? ?Thor raised his head and looked at Kristini, asking curiously. ??He was busy with the affairs of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce during this period, and he did not have the mind to pay attention to the life potion, so he handed it over to Anna. Later, Christini showed her talent, and Thor asked Anna to transfer the matter to this person. To prepare for the next action at this moment, he must know the specific situation. Only in this way can he plan accordingly for subsequent plans. (End of this chapter) Chapter 152： Receive territory, expand territory Chapter 152: Taking over the territory and expanding the territory The potion of life will play a big role in Thor''s next plan. Whether it is developing his own power or expanding the influence of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, it is extremely important. In knight practice, if you want to make rapid progress, life potions are almost indispensable. With ordinary talents, if one does not rely on life potions, it may take forty or fifty years to condense the seeds of life and become a trainee knight. ??And if you have the blessing of life potion, even if it is just a low-level life potion, the speed of condensing life seeds can be increased by at least more than half, and it may even take less than twenty years. This is still an ordinary talent. If there is a person with strong talent, the speed will be faster. Just like Wren back then. Although that is the reason for the mid-level life potion, low-level life potion naturally cannot have this effect, but even if there is some gap, for knights with high-level talents to practice, it is inevitable to reduce the practice time by 99%. ??And more importantly, low-level life potions are very useful even for trainee knights to break through to formal knights. It can speed up the time to break through the official knight, which also means that it speeds up the time to break through the great knight. In the study. Looking at Christie''s nervous expression, Thor couldn''t help but shook his head, but still comforted her. Listen to Thor''s inquiry. ?It has only been less than a month now, Thor has done all the work, and it will take more than ten days to produce a bottle. Dont worry, its just the beginning, dont worry! ?Here, Thor not only gave them sufficient materials, but also gave them the opportunity to learn magic. As a result, their progress did not seem to be ideal. But this point is too difficult. ??Just to use the life potion as a breakthrough, Thor also needs to ensure that the output of the life potion can sustain it. According to the previous auction price, the price of a first-class product is at least 200 gold coins, and sometimes it is even enough to reach 300 gold coins. Me, I can barely reach 20%! The Eagle Chamber of Commerce wants to quickly open up the entire western trade route and build its own trade road during this period. Life Potion is undoubtedly the best choice. "As for the output, if the materials are sufficient, one bottle should be produced in two days. However, given a little more time, it should be able to improve. The main reason is that the material we used in Frost Moon Province was not alumina, but crystal flowers. , I believe it will be adjusted soon. It has been nearly a month now, and Thor also wants to see the progress of the three pharmacists. ??Christine''s expression showed that he had lowered his expectations a little, but he didn''t expect that it was not as bad as he imagined. ?Thor raised his brows in surprise. One bottle can be prepared in two days. Sir, it should be soon. ??Christines current configuration requires her to become familiar with it again, which is a very difficult process. In a few days at most, we should be able to guarantee that we can produce one bottle every day! ??Christine listened to Thor''s words, her inner nervousness calmed down a little, and she spoke with a blush. The west is not the front line of the conflict with the orc tribes. Even the previous turmoil had a limited impact on the west, let alone other times. Based on this calculation, his monthly income can reach at least 3,000 gold coins. Dont look at it, its not much. ??Low-level life potions have always had several formulas. Except for the life grass seeds, which remain unchanged, there are several other main ingredients. ?Thor''s silence, it was obvious that Christine had misunderstood, and she gritted her teeth and spoke quickly. ?This is also the main reason why ten bottles of low-level life potion were enough to sell for 3,000 gold coins in the Loren City auction. ?Christine felt really embarrassed. Oh, you can have one bottle a day now? ?Especially during this period, the powerful lords are dumping silver armors unscrupulously. It can be expected that the silver armor will be saturated in the next period of time. At present, she can only make one bottle in two days, and even she feels a little embarrassed. ?Christine couldn''t help but become a little nervous. Say it! Unless another war breaks out and these weapons and equipment are consumed, this saturation can be broken. As for silver armor, to be honest, everyone in the Northland Province may not be short of it. Nau is a specialty of the Northland Province. Frostmoon Province does not have it. Instead, Crystal Flower is used as one of the main materials. One bottle every two days! Not to mention that it increases the possibility of breaking through the Earth Knights in disguise, but simply being able to speed up the process of entering the Great Knights is enough to make countless nobles in the Northland Province flock to it. Sir, the current success rate of the life potion output should have reached 10%. Be aware that this is the result of changing the recipe. As a result, one bottle can last two days. Although it is definitely not possible to reach this value due to the growth of life seeds, even if there is a gap, more than a thousand gold coins is definitely not a problem. That is 10,000 gold coins a year. ?Thor was a little surprised, and his eyes instantly looked at Christini, with a dangerous light in his pupils. He doesnt want someone to do something bad for him when the territory has just begun. Sir, I have been meditating for a while. I can pause my practice and try my best to improve first. I think it should be fine! ?Christine didnt notice it and hurriedly explained. Hearing Christinis words, Thors dangerous look faded away and he couldnt help but breathed a sigh of relief. The situation was not what he thought. "this!" Forget it then, you should continue to practice! Theres no rush for this, I think they will be familiar with it soon. After Thor breathed a sigh of relief, he shook his head and rejected Christine''s proposal. ??Christine has a good talent as a mage, so Thor naturally cannot let her opponent fight against the pharmacist. ?Every mage is a born pharmacist, but not every pharmacist is qualified to become a mage. It is even difficult for most pharmacists to become a mage. Even a first-level mage is unlikely. If a mage can be born in the territory, it will be of great help to Thor. Thank you, sir! ?Christine breathed a sigh of relief and quickly thanked her. Although she had just been prepared, Thor did not agree, which made Christini breathe a sigh of relief. At present, she is not willing to ask him to give up meditation and focus on medicine. But all this was given by Thor, and if Thor asked, she would comply. Okay, as for supplies, if you need anything, just ask! What you need for practice is also included! "In addition, if you have any recommended pharmacists, you can also ask them to come over. I will not treat anyone badly." ?Thor nodded, and then slowly spoke to Christine. Thank you, sir! I know, I know a friend who is very good at pharmaceuticals. I can write to him! "But I''m not sure whether he will come!" Christine looked happy and spoke quickly. "Can!" "You try it first. If he can come over, I can let Anna teach you alone for a while." Others, too. ?Thor''s eyes lit up, he didn''t expect that there was an unexpected surprise, and he spoke with a slight smile. Thank you, sir! ?Christine spoke with joy. Obviously, nothing attracted him more than this. In the study, Thor once again learned some things from Christie, and then let her go down. Have you had seven bottles? That should be enough! ?Thor watched Christie leave while tapping his right hand on the table. Thoughts are constantly flowing. ?Today, seven bottles of low-level life potion have been successfully prepared. At this rate, it should be enough to reach about fifteen bottles by the end of the month. It can already be used as the cornerstone of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce this time. As for the training needs of the territorial knights. Can wait for the subsequent batch. As time goes by, the level of the three pharmacists will increase rapidly. The output will naturally be sufficient by then, which will only take a few months at night, so the impact will not be big. Thoughts are flowing. Thoughts intertwined one after another. While Thor was thinking. ?The door was knocked again. "Come in!" ?Thor''s thoughts went back and forth, and he looked outside the door. "grown ups!" ?Peros walked in with a respectful expression. "What''s wrong?" ?Looking at Pelos who walked in, Thor spoke with doubts. My lord, the supplies in Baron Gratton and Baron Sage have been inventoried. Do you need to go and take a look? ?Peros spoke respectfully. Have you finished counting? Okay, lets go and have a look! ?Thor was a little surprised, but nodded anyway. The figure stood up and followed Pelos out of the study. Baron Gratton''s territory is in a different position than Baron Sage''s territory. ?Thor decided to visit the Graton Barony first. On the one hand, the Baronial Territory of Grattan is located in the upper reaches of the Maine River, so you can go and see the dam. Secondly, the Baronial Territory of Grattan has been developed for a longer period of time and its territory is larger. ?Perlos led Thor and the two of them towards the Baronial Territory of Graton. Since they were not in a hurry, it took almost a day for everyone to arrive at the Baronial Territory of Graton. ??Compared to the Eagle Territory, Baron Grattan''s territory is no less impressive, and its territory is also extremely wide. Looking at the contiguous farmland, Thor''s eyes can''t help but light up. During this period, the Barony of Graton has obviously been further expanded. Not to mention other things, the opening of farmland has almost doubled. It could have been expected that there would be a rich harvest this year, but unfortunately it belongs to Thor now. Walking through the wheat fields. ?Thor saw the somewhat panicked people of Baron Graton. The territory was abandoned, and the people who were left behind were undoubtedly anxious and nervous. Fortunately, the affairs officer of the Eagle Territory had already arrived, and there were not many changes, so there was not much turmoil here. ??But for Thor, their new lord, everyone still couldn''t help but worry. ?Thor scanned them one by one. You can see a lot of timid looks from the crowd. ?Thor did not try to do anything about this. In this extraordinary world, or in this feudal era, the people in the territory, whether they are subjects or slaves, are considered his property. There is no need to appease the wealthy people''s hearts. He only needs to ensure that the territory can be merged into his Eagle Territory. Fortunately, he returned to the family during this period and obtained ten affairs officers from the family. It was not too difficult for him to deal with these matters. Otherwise, if he swallows three baronies at once, he may be troubled for a long time. This is almost equivalent to a threefold expansion of the territory. The problems that need to be faced are not that easy. ?But now that there are ten affairs officers, it will be much easier to deal with it. In this feudal era, there was no need for such a complicated management system. Even if Thor joins the merit system, it will be much simpler than the Chinese dynasty where Thor lived in his previous life. ?Thor took a step forward and inspected the entire Graton Barony. He immediately entered the castle and called the three affairs officers in charge here. After understanding some issues, he immediately headed to the territory of Baron Sage. Compared to the Barony of Graton, the Barony of Sage is undoubtedly smaller. ?However, this territory was also expanded. Not to mention other things, the grain output of these two places alone is enough to more than double his grain income this year. ??If you add in the territory that Baron Valmy should also expand, his food harvest this year can really be a bumper harvest, enough to support the expansion needs in the next one or two years. By then, Kuwaits plan should have been completed, and food will no longer be a problem for him. This point, Thor is still extremely satisfied with. Let alone the population. ??Baron Gratton has twelve thousand residents, Lord Sage has seven thousand residents, and even if Baron Valmy is not as good as Baron Gratton, there are probably eight or nine thousand. Adding these together, the number of his subjects directly exceeded the 40,000 mark. In the entire Northland Province, a territory of this size is even enough to compete for the top three. Once it can be absorbed, the strength of his territory will be greatly improved. (End of this chapter) Chapter 153： New information, new opportunities? ? Chapter 153 New information, new opportunities? ? With the acquisition of three territories, Thor has become the true king of the Maine Valley, occupying almost more than 70% of the territory, and the resources he can develop and utilize have reached an unprecedented level. ?Especially after taking over the territories of Baron Graton and Baron Valmy, he almost completely included the core of the entire Maine River. It contains several mines and a large amount of cultivated farmland. There is still a lot of scope for development. ??His territory now reaches one-half of the Dressrosa family''s territory in terms of area alone. ??Of course, its just an area. If you want to have the size of the Dressrosa family territory, it will take a long time to develop and manage it. ?But even so, this scale is at the top level in the entire Frost Moon Province. Three days passed quickly. Thor inspected the territories of Baron Sage and Baron Graton. ??Baron Valmys cleanup was gradually completed. Thor also went to inspect the territory of Baron Valmy. Compared with Baron Graton, Baron Valmy''s territory was not small at all, and was even larger. Not just the range, but also the population. The population of Baron Valmy exceeded thirteen thousand. It can be said that in the entire Maine Valley, apart from Thor and Baron Pape, Baron Valmy has the largest population. ??It also cultivated more farmland than Baron Graton. ?These zero and zero total Thors ultimately paid more than 2,500 gold coins. ?While holding these gold coins, Baron Valmy almost turned around and left. ?Thor also took advantage of the situation and quickly took over the entire territory. At this point, the three territories were completely included in his jurisdiction. Just three more territories. But a problem arose. That is, three territories need knights to protect them. ??Whether it is Baron Graton, Baron Sage, or Baron Valmy, it is naturally impossible to keep the knights, and the knights need to be transferred from the Eagle Territory. Now there are only five grand knights in the entire Eagle Territory, including Thor and Renn. Excluding Thor and Renn, there are only three people left, and there are only more than 60 official knights. , more than a hundred trainee knights. The three new territories all need to be guarded. Then it will be necessary to dispatch three high knights, as well as a large number of formal knights and trainee knights to guard the area. ??Although there is daily intelligence, without strong power to guard it, problems are likely to occur in the three territories. Especially this new territory. ?But the three great knights, Marshall Thor, cannot be mobilized. The opponent has already begun to prepare to break through the Earth Knights. It is not appropriate to let the opponent come out unless it is absolutely necessary. ?Then only Steve and Perlos are left, and there is still one place to go. Not to mention the number of formal knights and trainee knights is not enough. After transferring some of them to the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, the number of official knights in the Eagle Territory is only about fifty. Basically, only about ten more people can be transferred from each place, and the maximum number of trainee knights is more than thirty. This kind of power is actually a bit weak. In the study. ?Thor''s right hand kept tapping on the desk, and his thoughts began to flow rapidly. Dong dong! There was a gentle knock on the door. "Come in!" ?Thor spoke. As he finished speaking, a figure walked in. "grown ups!" Mark spoke respectfully. Mark, how long has it been since you reached the peak of formal knighthood? How long do you estimate it will take to break through the Great Knight? ?Thor spoke and looked at the figure in front of him. My lord has had it for three months. Yes, it should take another two years! ?Mark was stunned for a moment, but he still respectfully reported. "too slow!" Mark, I can let you pay a thousand merit points in advance. How long will it take for you to break through? ?Thor spoke and looked at Mark. Sir, sir?! Hearing Thor''s words, Mark''s breathing suddenly became heavier, and his eyes looked at Thor with disbelief. "tell me!" Facing the shocked Mark, Thor was very calm and spoke again. In one month, no, at most seven days, I will be able to break through. ?Mark spoke with excitement, and his words were a little incoherent. "good!" You go to Anna and bring my words to Anna. Remember, you dont have much time. Within seven days, I want to see you break through the Great Knight. ?Thor spoke with a serious look on his face. Yes, sir! You will not be disappointed. ?Mark spoke excitedly, his eyes filled with excitement. ?One thousand merit points are enough to exchange for a sacred tree fruit. With the Shenmu Fruit, he was almost 100% sure that he could break through the Great Knight. ??He is only thirty-three years old now, a thirty-three-year-old great knight, and he really has hope of breaking through the Earth Knight in the future. ?Specially, the Eagle Collar can be exchanged for the Eagle Breathing Technique. As long as he gets enough merit points and redeems the Eagle Breathing Technique, he can try it. Get down! ?Thor waved his hand. ?Mark immediately bowed and retreated. ?Watching Mark leave, Thor looked lost in thought again. ?This is not because of the one sacred tree fruit. Although he only has one sacred tree fruit left now, it is not a small problem as long as Mark can break through. Although, the sacred tree fruit can only be born in trees that contain life power for more than a thousand years. Each one contains a large amount of life source power. It is not only the main material of intermediate life potions, but also high-level life potions. auxiliary materials. ?Although the value is not as good as the fruit of life, it is still not low. Especially because it is very difficult to obtain. After all, not every thousand-year-old tree has it. The probability is not high. If you want to get it, you need to explore it one by one. But for Thor, it is extremely simple. In the daily information, any sacred tree fruit within a thousand miles of him will be displayed. Even at this moment, there were several sacred tree fruits, but they did not go to get them. He does not lack this. What made him frown was the current situation. Even if Mark breaks through to the Great Knight, the three territories can be stabilized. But with the passage of time for more than half a month, and now that most of the powerful lords have begun to take action, he can''t help but become a little nervous. After all, there is still no movement in the entire Northland Province even now. ??The kingdom didnt show much either. If there is something really wrong with the system. His guess was really wrong. ?That''s a big joke. Although this is unlikely. But there was no response, so he had to worry. Dong dong! The fingers kept tapping, and the frown became deeper and deeper. And time passed slowly. ?The night outside the window has completely fallen without knowing it, and it has even gradually gotten darker. Looking at the stars outside the window. ?Thor gradually became a little lost. until. Daily information has been updated! Whether it is turned on! A familiar mechanical voice sounded, and the next moment, Thor''s consciousness was brought back. Turn on! ??He was slightly startled, and then Thor spoke skillfully. Ding, its turning on! Daily information has been updated 1: Deli will awaken the Seed of Life at noon today and successfully become a qualified trainee knight. At the age of twenty-seven, he is full of energy and vows to become the Lord''s most loyal knight. 2: In the stable of the Eagle Territory, a unicorn horse gave birth to three little unicorn horses. One of them seemed to be a little special 3: In the river of Eagle Town, the farmed fish seem to have been frightened in some way, and their spawning has begun to decrease 4: The Campbell family from the west will evacuate completely in ten days. Among his evacuation team is an elf girl who was abducted by him 5. [8; Three months later, in the Autumn Leaf Territory, bloodthirsty werewolves will launch a grand divine revelation here. However, due to the arrival of the power of the Tulip Kingdom and surrounding kingdoms, the divine revelation failed midway, and the divine arrival did not occur. There is a **** ruin that fell here] 9: Three months later, the bloodthirsty werewolf leader Shenqi failed. Part of his body split and sneaked into the Northland Province, trying to reach the Northland Glacier through the Maine River. ? Lines of information appear. Thor was watching casually. He had almost expanded the resources owned by the Eagle Territory, and the daily intelligence did not give him many surprises recently. Naturally, I wasnt too concerned about it. Just looking at it, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink violently. His eyes widened involuntarily. Her breathing could not help but become heavier. His eyes were fixed on Article 8. ?He couldn''t help but feel a touch of excitement in his heart, because at this moment, on the eighth item, not only was he what he needed, but there was also an unimaginable surprise. Thats right, its a surprise. The divine revelation appearing in the intelligence was prevented. He was not too surprised, at most he was relieved. It calmed down my recently agitated heart. What surprised him was the subsequent content of the information. Shenxu. It turned out to be a sacred place. The place where the gods fell is called Shenxu. ?Each of the sacred ruins is tantamount to a huge treasure. ??Why Behemoth is the uncrowned king of the orc tribe is because he is the only seventh-level orc tribe. The reason why they can become a seventh-level orc tribe is because they control the ruins of the Titan God. Because of this, the strength of the Behemoth beast is completely superior to other orc tribes. According to legend, there are beings who can step into the ruins of the gods, and may even peek into the holy realm in the future. ?Thor never expected that this time the Divine Apocalypse would not only be solved, but the Divine Ruins would also be born. Even Thor felt his mouth go dry at this moment. He is confident that he can break through the Sky Knights. Even if it is the Holy Land Knight, he has a certain degree of confidence to charge forward. But above the Holy Land, that is an existence that he cannot even think of at this moment. But at this moment, there is an opportunity. Above the sanctuary. ?That is above the holy realm. Once you can actually reach it, even just thinking about it will make your heart beat fast. While in the ups and downs. ?Thor looked at the contents of the daily information. I also felt thoughtful. "I see!" ?Muttering to himself, Thor vaguely understood what was going on at this moment. ??The reason why the kingdom is not taking any action now is probably because it is waiting for the divine revelation event to truly start. Only when it is opened and not opened, it is possible for a divine ruin to be born. It is completely possible to maximize benefits. ?Thinking of this, Thor was so excited that the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. Good guys, they are all human beings. ??The Kingdom is really good at using chicken to lay eggs. ?Of course, apart from sighing, Thor could not help but sigh at the kingdom''s self-confidence. What kind of strength this is, dare to allow God to open. ??If this goes wrong, then the true God has arrived. ?That will cause big trouble. This is no joke. Unless you have absolute strength and can handle it with certainty even if God comes, you would do this. This undoubtedly means that the kingdom''s strength is more terrifying than he imagined. Damn the Sky Knight, **** the strongest man in the kingdom! Muttered to himself, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. ??If it was just a guess before, then at this moment he was sure that the strongest people in the kingdom were definitely not just the Sky Knights. ?Sky Knight is very strong, yes. But if the strongest one is the Sky Knight, and the Tulip Kingdom dares to play this way, even if they beat him to death, they wont believe it. The only possibility is that the kingdom has a stronger existence. The holy realm, or above the holy realm! The whispering voice spoke, and Thor immediately shook his head and did not continue to think. These are not things he can consider now. In comparison, he might as well consider how to use this time. Shenxu. This is the ruins of the gods. He didnt want to miss it. It is best to be able to step into it. ?As long as you can step into it, not only breaking through the holy realm in the future, but also breaking through the holy realm should be stable. Maybe we can wait a little longer! Three months, there should be a chance! Also, let Lajos pay attention to the Qiuye collar. The voice talking to himself spoke, and Thor immediately had an idea. ?This opportunity, no matter what, he will not give up, but he will not give it a try rashly, and is ready to see the situation again. Divine revelation, this is divine revelation. Even if the divine revelation is not fully opened, it is better to be careful. Lest you bury yourself in it when the time comes. ?Thor is extremely cautious about this point. Although the opportunity is important, his own life is more important. This is different from before. Before, there was a daily intelligence system, and the information he checked, he can basically be sure that there is nothing big in the Northland Province. Even if there is, he can Run away in advance. Shenxu is uncertain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 154： An unexpected surprise in the reservoir Chapter 154 An unexpected surprise in the reservoir Shenxu. This time it was really a surprise. ?Thor is even looking forward to it. ?However, there are still three full months before the incident occurs, so there is no need to rush yet. He called Lajos and asked him to pay attention to the affairs of the Akiba Territory. Lets not think about those things for the time being. Compared to things in Shenxu. At present, the most urgent need is to develop the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce. A few days passed. From the west, news gradually came. At present, a total of twenty-seven lords have been confirmed to evacuate. Each one of them is a powerful lord, among whom there are fourteen baron lords and thirteen pioneer lords. There may be more than these lords who have actually evacuated, but currently, only these twenty-seven lords can be detected, for Thor, or for the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce. ?These twenty-seven pioneer lords are enough. These twenty-seven people control almost more than 70% of the output of the Danube River, and almost 80% of the output of the west. As long as they can control the mining resources of these people, then the Eagle Chamber of Commerce It occupies most of the resource points. The remaining ones will hardly have much impact. At this moment, a month has passed, and these people have become more and more impatient. There were even several lords who wanted to leave directly. After all, staying in the Northland Province for one more day will be dangerous. Todays stable environment makes them extremely uneasy. In this case, a limit has been reached. Thor didn''t want to delay any more and started asking everyone to come over for discussion. ?But the news has just gotten out. Baron Pape and Baron Lajos have information again. That is Baron Pat''s side, and Lajos''s side once again requested to subscribe for shares. Thats right, Baron Pap actually chose to subscribe again instead of recommending other lords to join. He originally had this idea, but after thinking for a moment, he finally gave up. Instead, he chose to pay a fee to his father and once again gained the support of two great knights. As for Jozi''s A''bi, needless to say, she even brought three great knights this time. Thor did not refuse the two peoples re-subscription. However, due to the further expansion of the Eagle Territory, the subscription standards have naturally further declined. Previously, the rate for a great knight was 1/10000, for a formal knight it was 5/10000, and for a trainee knight it was 1/10000. At this moment, the subscription standard is five thousandths of a grand knight and one ten thousandth of a formal knight. As for trainee knights, it is no longer enough to serve as the subscription standard. The further decline in the subscription standards made Baron Pape and Jozi Albibi sigh, but they did not say anything in the end. After all, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce does not lack powerful knights now. They knew that Thor had united the heirs of the Dressrosa family. Now the number of great knights exceeded eighteen. Five more knights seemed to have little impact. ??The addition of the five great knights increased Baron Pape''s shares by another one percent, and Jozy Albi''s shares increased by one and a half percent. The shares have been renegotiated. The time has come five days later. It only lasted three days. ?When Thor went to inspect the problem of the dam and fish pond. Thono, Barbrus, and the seven lords of Dressrosa all began to arrive in the Eagle Territory one after another. The first to arrive were Tono and Barbrus. ??When looking at Thor''s contiguous farmland and the extremely prosperous territory, Babrus couldn''t help but be slightly shocked. My goddess, Tono, are you sure we are not in the wrong place? ??Babrus spoke with surprise, and couldn''t help but look at his friend next to him. Barbrus, unfortunately, we did not go wrong. Surprise, its only been less than two years! I was shocked at first! ?Tuno couldn''t help but speak with emotion, recalling the scene when he first came here in his mind. At that time, his expression was not much better than that of Babulus. Oh my God, this is so surprising. Your Excellency Thor, you are simply a born lord! ??Babrus couldnt help but open his mouth wide, and spoke with emotion for a long time. While the two of them were surprised. ?Stephen Steve had been waiting for a long time, and when he saw everyone, he hurried over to greet him. Lord Tono, Lord Babrus, welcome both of you. ?? Steve spoke with a smile. Hahaha, Steve, where is Thor! ?Tuno called out with a smile, and then spoke with curiosity. Lord, I went to inspect the new territory, and I may not be able to come back until tomorrow. ?? Steve smiled and spoke. Hes really busy! However, this is the territory of three baronies, and he has to entertain us well today. ?Tuno couldnt help but laugh and spoke. Of course, the lord has prepared a sumptuous dinner. ?? Steve smiled and nodded, and then led the two of them into Eagle Town. And next. It fell in the evening on this day. The three lords, Bourne, Raton, and Moss, also arrived. Even the three of them couldn''t help but be deeply shocked when they stepped into the Eagle Territory. Everyones eyes widened. Even Bourne is no exception. Even though they had heard that Thor''s lords were developing extremely well, no matter how good they were, they never expected that it had grown to such a scale in less than two years. Cousin Thor, this territory! ?Ladon murmured to himself, his heart rising and falling violently. The other two were not much better. When they were led into the town by Steve, they couldn''t help but be shocked when they saw the energetic figures in the town. When did the residents of the small town become so energetic? Let alone the residents, even the slaves, they all felt the vitality and smiles. This is simply a miracle. Uncle Bourne, Moss, look, what is that? In the small town, Laton seemed to have discovered something, and gestured to Bourne next to him with a hint of surprise. Following his words, the two people couldn''t help but look at each other. At this sight, they couldn''t help but widen their eyes. Goblin! Goblin slave! ??Bourne murmured to himself and looked at Steve for a moment. "Lord Bourne, Lord Raton, Lord Moss, and the lords have said that if you need it, you can buy it in Eagle Territory. The price of Goblin is extremely affordable." ?? Steve seemed to understand the shock of several people, and couldn''t help but smile. In fact, Thor has already explained this. He had no intention of selling the Goblin slaves, but within the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, Thor didn''t mind selling them. On the one hand, it can add another financial source for him, and on the other hand, it can also allow other lords in the Eagle Chamber of Commerce to develop better, which is beneficial to the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce. "You, you guys really have Goblin slaves?" Bourne said in disbelief. My heart was shaken violently. Because this means that there is at least a third-level magician behind Thor. ?That is a third-level magician. From what he heard, it seemed that only those three lords owned the entire Northland Province, but he did not expect that Thor also owned it. Since when did the Dressrosa family have such a strong foundation? While being shocked, there was also a hint of surprise. "certainly!" If Lord Bourne needs it, you can contact Pelos, he is currently in charge of this! ?? Steve smiled and spoke. "good!" Thank you! ?Burn nodded, looking at Laton and Moss, and his expression could not help but be a little excited. Goblin slave. It goes without saying how easy it is to use. Whats more important is that its cheap. ??Habs Chamber of Commerce is not involved in this. The three powerful lords who control third-level magicians do not sell Goblin slaves, but only use them for themselves. But this does not mean that this thing is useless. As long as the price is right, there is nothing better than this thing for mining ore. ?At this moment, the three of them all thought of their own mines. ??If they can all be replaced with goblins, then a group of their slaves can be liberated to cultivate more farmland and engage in other things, and the income of their territory can be further increased. ?While thinking, the three of them were immediately led to the castle. And the second day. Several other lords also arrived one after another. The entire Eagle Territory suddenly became lively. Every lord is marveling at the Eagle Territory, and they are also deeply shocked by the development of the Eagle Territory. ?Thor''s series of measures were useless to them. The effect is visible to the naked eye. During this period, these lords even began to study in Thor''s territory. ?Thor naturally didnt know about this. His figure is still at the dam. In previous reports, the tilapia cultured in the dam''s fish pond seemed to be frightened in some way, so after he dealt with the matter, he came over to check. Just checking the time for a day, he didn''t report anything. It hasnt been determined what the problem is yet? ?Thor opened his mouth and asked a figure next to him. This is a freeman who is responsible for garrisoning here. ?The name is Berg. Because he was good at raising fish, Thor handed over this thing to the other party after he gained enough merit to escape from his status as a slave. It is indeed impossible to find that the reproduction of fish stocks did have a great impact before, with a lot less fish, but it seems to have recovered recently. ??Berg spoke respectfully. At this moment, I couldnt help but feel a little uneasy. He did not expect that such an unexpected incident would happen to the fish school suddenly, and even he couldn''t help but become nervous. "fine!" You continue to stare, and report any news immediately! ?Thor shook his head and did not blame him. After all, this thing was obviously not caused by the other party. ??The daily intelligence has said it. It is naturally impossible for him to attribute fault to himself. After giving some good advice. Thor was about to leave. He has a lot of things to do. Yesterday, news came from Eagle Town that Tono and Bablus had arrived. Since both of them have arrived, the others should arrive soon. He doesn''t have time to stay here to explore. "yes!" ??Berg nodded respectfully. I couldnt help but breathed a sigh of relief despite my inner anxiety. ?At the same time, he was full of gratitude. He didn''t expect that Thor didn''t blame him. ??If it were another lord, he might be in big trouble. ?Thor waved his hand and was about to turn over and ride Nia away. ?But at this moment, Thor frowned and looked at the dam. Sir, whats wrong? The sudden movement made Berg pause for a moment just as he breathed a sigh of relief. Thor ignored Berg and jumped directly to the dam. "grown ups!" A cry of surprise. ?But before the exclamation could end, Thor had already fallen into the dam. A cold air erupted under the feet, and the water under the feet turned directly into ice, and this layer of ice spread quickly. White mist rises, and the surrounding temperature drops rapidly. Now his strength has already reached the peak of the middle stage of the Great Knight, and is only one step away from the late stage of the Great Knight. What is even more terrifying is his ice attribute life source. I dont know if it is his breakthrough or the ice elf has grown. Obviously strengthened again. ??Even possesses the ability of some natural spirits to influence the surrounding world. You must know that this is something that almost only Sky Knights can deal with, but at this moment Thor has a sign. Its just that no high-level knight saw this scene at this moment. ?The figure who saw this scene on the shore was just shocked by Thor''s scene and didn''t know what it meant. ?Thor stepped forward. The figure kept moving towards the middle of the reservoir. Behind him, the water in the reservoir was completely frozen into ice. The cold air kept coming out of the ice. Under the reservoir, the fish seemed unable to withstand the cold air and sank rapidly. It''s just that Thor didn''t care about this at this moment. His figure continued to move forward. Until a certain moment. His movements suddenly stopped. The moment he stopped, a black shadow suddenly rushed past his feet. ?The speed is extremely fast. With just a blink of an eye, the black shadow disappeared from his sight. "So fast!" ?Thor couldn''t help but be surprised, knowing that he was already a high knight. Add the reason for the symbiotic contract. ?His five senses are much stronger than those of ordinary great knights. ?The opponent''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t even see clearly. You can imagine how terrifying it was. (End of this chapter) Chapter 155： unexpected result Chapter 155 An unexpected gain After being shocked, Thor immediately concentrated his attention, and the next moment the majestic life force around him burst out again, and the terrifying cold air spread out in all directions with him as the center. The ice began to spread almost visibly to the naked eye. ?The speed is extremely fast. ?Thor followed his perception and walked step by step. The knight''s sword in his hand has already been drawn out. There is even a cold air spreading on the knight''s sword. Zheng! Suddenly, Thor seemed to feel something and raised his hand. A terrifying source of life force burst out instantly, and a sword energy bombarded the water ahead. Boom! The water surface was exploded in an instant, and the ice spread rapidly in the next moment. The water surface hit by the sword energy in the distance was directly frozen, and even the ice was spreading towards the deeper water. And the black shadow that was about to collide with him suddenly turned around and rushed directly to the other side. However, that was the moment when the black shadow turned around. Boom! The water flowers are blooming again. Not far away, in the direction where the black shadow was running, ice spread rapidly on the water again, and in the blink of an eye, the area was frozen again. The shadow turned again. No matter how it turns. What greeted him was a sword light. And the rapidly spreading cold. Gradually, the cold air froze the river surface upstream of the dam. ??The path for the black shadow to escape was also completely blocked. ! Suddenly, a black shadow flashed across the water in front of him, about to rush into the dam, trying to escape Thor''s ice by relying on deeper water. ?However, Thor seemed to have anticipated his thoughts. Zheng! The knight''s sword was filled with cold air again. ??A sword light suddenly rushed towards the place in front of the black shadow. Boom! The water surface exploded, and the black shadow seemed to have thrown itself into a trap, rushing directly into the ice. The cold air spread quickly, freezing it and the water around it. ?Thor stepped forward. The cold air spreads. Gradually came to the frozen land. Chop lightly with your right foot. The next moment, the ice began to break. Subsequently, amid the surge of life force, the ice blocks of the frozen black shadow below gradually floated up. When the ice completely appeared on the water, Thor finally saw clearly what the black shadow was. That is an extremely strange fish. It is gray-black, with darker color on the back and top of the body, pale white belly, and irregular black patches on each side of the body. There are 2 rows of black stripes on each side of the head of the snakehead fish. The odd fins have black and white spots, and the even fins have irregular gray and yellow spots. It is about the size of two adult tilapias, but it has ferocious teeth. And more importantly, it possesses an extremely rich source of life force. "This is?" Giant Viper? Looking at this black fish, Thor frowned slightly at first, but soon a light flashed in his mind, and information about a fish that he had read in the classics caught his eye. ??The Giant Viper is a fish that is unique to the Northland Province. It is different from tilapia. Although its value is not as good as that of the butterfly fish, it is one of the main ingredients of the intermediate life potion. Like low-level life potions, there are several formulas for intermediate life potions, and Giant Viperfish is undoubtedly one of them. Using Giant Viperfish and Sacred Tree Fruit as the main materials, supplemented by Life Grass, you can prepare an Intermediate Life Potion. . And the prepared intermediate life potion is even more effective than the original intermediate life potion. In the auction in Loren City, a bottle of intermediate life potion can fetch two thousand or even three thousand gold coins. The main reason is because the Habs Chamber of Commerce''s intermediate life potion relies on giant viper fish. configured. ?Thor never imagined that the giant viper fish would affect the spawning of tilapia. He was really pleasantly surprised at this moment. I couldnt even help but my eyes lit up. ?Because giant pitfish appear in the dam, it means that this area of ??water is suitable for giant pitfish to live. Since there is the first one, there must be the second one. Even the third one. He might even try farming. ??If he can successfully breed giant viper fish, can he configure the intermediate life potion? You must know that he has the grass of life, and he has no shortage of the fruit of the sacred tree. As for the preparation staff. ?? Even if the three pharmacists can''t do it, wouldn''t there be Anna? Once he can ensure the output of intermediate life potions, his territory will really skyrocket. The primary life potion can only be used by formal knights at best, while the intermediate life potion is very useful for even the great knights. It can even increase the chance of the Great Knight breaking through the Earth Knight. ??If the Eagle Territory could mass-produce intermediate life potions, the harvest would be almost imaginable. Looking at the black fish in the ice in front of him, Thor was excited. The figure quickly took back the cold air. He didn''t want this one to freeze to death. Fortunately. The time is not long either. After the cold air was withdrawn, the frozen ice cubes melted quickly. ?The frozen black fish recovered quickly, but when it recovered, it couldn''t help but be stunned and a little confused. ??However, he was just confused for a moment. He did not continue thinking with his simple thinking. He quickly plunged into the water and instantly turned into a black shadow and disappeared. ?Thor glanced at the ice-blocked situation upstream and pondered for a moment. The figure walked directly over. The cold air spread rapidly. Subsequently, a layer of ice quickly spread across the Maine river. The time it takes to blink. The ice froze the upper reaches again. A huge ice wall cut off the entire dam. Of course this is only temporary. As the water flow continues to spread, the ice wall will melt rapidly, and the water flow can also spread down from the ice wall. ?But Thor doesnt need to be frozen for long. It only needs to be guaranteed for a day or two. ?Even the dams were frozen. Fortunately, it has been a dry season recently. ??If this were the flood season, with his current ice elemental power, it would be almost impossible to freeze the entire Maine river. Nowadays, it is barely possible. After completely restricting the snakeheaded fish. ?Thor immediately called Nia and asked her to bring Alan to him. The third-level unicorn horse can naturally understand what he means. At Nia''s speed, we can return in half a day at most. After Thor gave the order, he asked Berg and the others to collect the entire dam, while he continued to enter the dam to explore.????As the night gradually falls. As Thor continued to investigate, a hint of surprise appeared on his expression. ?There is indeed more than one giant viper fish where the dam is located. Strictly speaking, there are seven in total. They seem to have made their home here. ?Even if Ichijo was frightened, he had no intention of leaving. And this is undoubtedly a good thing. ?This means that his guess is correct, and the dam is indeed suitable for the survival of giant viper fish. And this undoubtedly has the possibility of breeding. Now we just have to wait and see if Allen can use his ability to be friendly to all things. In the sunset. ???Nia carried Allen and gradually pulled him in. "grown ups!" ??Alan was a little out of breath, because Nia was moving too fast, and his hair was already messy, but at this moment, Allen didn''t care so much, he quickly got off Nia''s back and spoke respectfully. Alan, I have something for you now! "There is a kind of black fish in this dam. I want you to be responsible for breeding it. Do you think it can be done?" As long as you can succeed, I can give you 500 merit points this time, and 20 points will be given to you every month in the future. ?Looking at the panting Allen, Thor did not mince words, but spoke directly. Blackfish? Sir, may I see you? Allen''s expression turned serious, and he couldn''t help but have a look of surprise on his face. Five hundred points, that''s five hundred points of merit, almost enough to meet everything he needs before he can break through the Great Knight. ?However, he did not agree hastily. He has not yet experienced fish farming, and even he does not know whether his talent will work. "follow me!" ?Thor spoke, and then took Allen towards the dam. The ice has not dispersed yet. ?Thor and Alan can still walk on ice. As soon as he walked up, Thor clearly felt that something was unusual. ?Tilapia fish came over one after another. ?? began to surround Allen''s feet. When Allen squatted down. A black shadow appeared directly in front of him. It made the surrounding tilapias run away in fright. But Allen''s eyes lit up. Subconsciously, he put his hand into the water. With this movement of his, the black shadow came directly closer. Even if Allen raised his hand to touch it, the giant viper fish did not escape. Instead, several black shadows appeared around him. Soon these black shadows surrounded Allen''s palm. ?At first glance, it turned out that there were not seven, but nine. Obviously, during his previous exploration, he had not discovered the other two. After Allen gently stroked these giant viper fish, his figure withdrew his right hand and stood up. ?Even so, the giant viper fish did not leave, but surrounded them. Sir, it should be okay! They have settled here, Xiao San, Xiao Wu, and have even laid fish eggs. ??Eren spoke with excitement, and his words were reported to Thor. Hahaha, okay! "Yes, I will give you the merits you have gained when you get back. From here on, I will leave it to you to expand the giant viper fish school as much as possible. If you need anything, you can just tell me." ?Thor looked so happy that he couldn''t help but laugh and speak. Even though he had a guess, when it was actually verified, he couldn''t help but feel happy. This is the main ingredient for intermediate potions. With the giant viper fish, as expected, the output of intermediate potions in his territory will basically have no problems. ?Even the Dressrosa family may not be able to accomplish this. After all, intermediate life potions, whether it is the sacred tree fruit, giant viper fish, or another main material Mephisto flower, are not so easy to obtain. More importantly, if you want to configure an intermediate life potion, you need at least a second-level magician. Thats right, hes a second-level magician. For low-level life potions, a pharmacist is enough to prepare them, but to reach the intermediate level, a magician is required, and a second-level magician is required. Only magicians of this level have the ability to prepare elements. It is difficult for pharmacists and even first-level magicians to do this. ?The former does not have the ability to deploy the power of elements. Although the latter does, a first-level magician cannot master the power of elements by himself, and it is impossible to deploy it at all. The main material is difficult to find and difficult for magicians to obtain. Let alone most of the earl families, even some of the marquis families may not have mastered the preparation of intermediate life potions. But at this moment, he has it. ?Thinking about this, Thor couldn''t help but feel excited. Yes, sir! I wont let you down! That, sir! ?Allen nodded respectfully, then seemed to think of something, and spoke with an embarrassed expression. It''s just that the words were hesitant to reach my mouth. "Any questions?" ?Looking at Allen who was a little hesitant, Thor asked with doubts. Sir, I have a younger brother, can you use merit points to let him join the Young Eagle Knights? ??Eren gritted his teeth and spoke with a sense of embarrassment. "Yes, I said, as long as you have enough merit points, anyone has a chance." Its also okay to give from relatives, you dont need to ask me! But its not easy to get merit points clearly. You will also need a lot of merit points for your future practice. ?Thor nodded, but did not refuse. Sir, I have thought it through clearly. Alan was overjoyed and spoke quickly, feeling a little excited. When you have time, go to Kuwait and ask him to register you. Thor nodded. Naturally, he would not pay attention to such a small matter. "yes!" ?Eren nodded. Thor then explained some things again. At the same time Berg was moved to another location. ?Since we are responsible for breeding giant viper fish here, it is naturally impossible to continue to breed tilapia. In other words, tilapia has become the food of these giant vipers. ?However, Thor has no intention of giving up on tilapia. So he once again chose a place downstream as a tilapia breeding base and handed it over to Berg. ?However, it will take some time for construction to be truly implemented. ? Berger didnt pay too much attention to this, and was even a little surprised. Because Thor also gave him fifty merit points again because of this incident. (End of this chapter) Chapter 156： The eagle spreads its wings, the road is at your feet Chapter 156 The eagle spreads its wings and the road is at its feet After arranging things, Thor returned to the Eagle Territory. The discovery of the giant viper fish was indeed surprising, but this thing was not something that could be realized in a short time. At present, there are only a few giant pitfishes, and what needs to be done is to expand the giant pitfish population as much as possible. Only in this way can we ensure a steady stream of output in the future. ?Thor can naturally understand this. As for leaving it to Allen, Thor still believed in it. Eren''s affinity with all things has a huge effect on plants. The transplanted life fruit tree survived, and the effect on the giant viper will only be better. All you have to do is wait for the harvest. Three days later. His figure returned to the Eagle Territory. Everyone present could not help but feel a little excited. There are also three lords in the northwest who are about to evacuate. Among them are a large iron mine, three small copper mines, and a small silver mine. No population has been found for sale yet. ?As long as it can be occupied, it is simply unimaginable how much value it will bring. Lajos! Lajos also stood up and spoke respectfully. Just in his excitement, Lajos couldn''t help but frown slightly. The Eagle Territory at this moment. "Sir, the current population that the evacuating lords in the west want to sell should be more than 170,000. Since the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce controls the slave trade, they dare not make a big deal about it. At present, it is only a small-scale circulation. If we are quick, we should be able to intercept it. part." Listening to the words of the two people, Thor fell into deep thought. ?Tuno listened to Thor''s inquiry, pondered for a moment and recounted what he had learned during this period. Jieli spoke softly, causing Thor to nod slightly. ?These pioneering lords are constantly studying Eagle Town. A large number of noble lords have gathered here. ?Thor asked everyone to attend the banquet. Until the banquet is over. ?These pioneering lords are undoubtedly smart people who can naturally find out the unusual things from them, so learning and exploring naturally become inevitable. In the castle. ?These things may not seem like a big deal, but in fact the difference is very big. While he was deep in thought. "Our first step is to capture these mines. Small copper mines do not need to be used. Twelve large iron mines, seven large copper mines, the one silver mine, and the seventeen mines must be captured. With a population of 170,000, we, the twelve lords, will see if we can intercept 120,000." It is currently known that twenty-seven pioneer lords have chosen to evacuate, of which eleven large-scale iron mines have been discovered, seven large-scale copper mines have been discovered, and a total of seventeen mines have been discovered. Enter the meeting room. A banquet is held. Thor entered the conference room with eleven people. Then he laughed. Thor could not help but be slightly startled when he returned. Thor nodded as he listened, and then looked at Lajos at the end. There is also a population of 170,000 people. ?Thor will not stop this. Such a huge resource. ? ?The eight pioneer lords of Dressrosa, Babrus of the West, and Baron Pape and Baron Jozi of the Maine League, totaling more than eleven pioneer lords, made the entire Eagle Town extremely lively. Listen to Thor''s voice. Everyone, there are currently twelve large-scale iron mines, seven large-scale copper mines, three small-scale copper mines, as well as a total of seventeen mines and one silver mine. Brother Tono, whats going on! A voice spoke again. ?Thor knocked on the table. Everyone did not speak, but waited quietly. Fortunately, it didn''t take long before Thor''s voice rang out. He naturally understood why these pioneer lords were like this. Compared to other pioneering lords, Thor, who has memories of his past life, has a completely different approach to territory construction. The original smiles of everyone gradually turned into solemnity. ?Thor took a deep breath, spoke, and looked at Tono. They have now joined the Eagle Chamber of Commerce and they already belong to a community of interests with him. The increase in the strength of these lords is also equivalent to the increase in his strength. Sir, its a bit difficult to win these. "Twelve large iron mines, seven large copper mines, one silver mine, and seventeen nau productions, a total of more than thirty-seven. To occupy one of them, you need at least one great knight. We currently have There are only twenty-three great knights, so it may be difficult. With a population of 170,000, intercepting 120,000 will also attract the attention of the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. While frowning, Lajos couldn''t help but speak. "Twenty-three are enough. In other places, the shortage can be supplemented by formal knights. Ten formal knights, plus twenty apprentice knights, should be enough to protect one place. Even if there is a problem, the Chamber of Commerce can provide timely support." As for the population issue, dont worry, the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce has no intention of paying attention to us during this period. Facing Lajos worries, Thor was very calm. Just kidding, once a large number of powerful lords evacuate, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce will indeed be the true uncrowned king in the entire west. Who dares to do anything? Coupled with his intelligence blessing, it is enough to ensure safety. "yes!" ?Although Lajos was a little confused, he nodded quickly. Everyone, this is our opportunity, we must speed up! In three months, I need to capture these places as completely as possible. If it can be expanded, that would be even better! If we can survive this, our Eagle Chamber of Commerce will definitely rise after this time. ?Watching Lajos nod, Thor looked at everyone and spoke calmly. Thor, understand! "clear!" The remaining eleven people nodded. In response, their expressions couldn''t help but have a flush. It seems that we have seen a better future. After everyone nodded, Thor discussed some matters about the Chamber of Commerce with everyone again. ?This meeting has come to an end. Subsequently, one by one the pioneering lords left quickly. On the Maine League side, a large number of knights also followed and left. Next, its time for the Eagle Chamber of Commerce to spread its wings. ? Even after Thor had dealt with some matters in the Eagle Territory three days later, he also left the territory with Pelos and Anna and headed west. On the one hand, he needs to personally control the expansion of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce to avoid any problems. On the other hand, Thor has not forgotten the elf girl in the daily reports a few days ago. With Anna here, Thor still yearns for the elf girl. ??If he can conquer another elf girl, the development of his territory can be accelerated by another stage. Alan''s ability to be compatible with all things has limited effect on the growth of plants. If more forest elves can join in, the output value of the territory will undoubtedly be rapidly increased. For this reason, he also took Anna directly with him. After all, Anna was a half-elf before, so she might have met that elf girl. It is somewhat useful. As for the other party, it is the Campbell family. Thor didn''t care much at all. Now he also has a big backing. ??The Campbell family is just a top marquis. For the previous Dressrosa, it was a behemoth, but for the current Dressrosa family, it is just like that. It was just when Thor was heading to the western territories. In the west, everyone from the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has already begun to take action. ?More than a month has passed now, and the powerful lords who want to evacuate are becoming more and more anxious, and some of them have even run away. Twenty-seven lords, three of whom had already fled during the discussion. There are only twenty-four people left. ?But fortunately, those lords with large resources have not completely evacuated. For a behemoth like them, it is not that easy to evacuate. ?Especially since the outbreak has not yet completely erupted, they are still holding on to a fluke to see if they can further reduce the losses. But as time went by, other lords gradually discovered that something was wrong. It has become increasingly difficult for them to clean up. Having to lower prices again and again. But even so, there are fewer and fewer people willing to take over. Middle reaches of the Danube River. This is the core of the Danube River. The Spencer family has been developing here for more than ten years. Because Sage Spencer received the attention of his father, he gave him great support. ?The entire territory is only ten years old and already has a population of close to 100,000. At the same time, the strength of the territory has reached an unprecedented level, even surpassing the vast majority of viscounts in the inland provinces. ??If it weren''t for his lack of merit, let alone a viscount, even an earl would have a chance to make a comeback. But a sudden divine revelation forced Sage Spencer to choose to evacuate. However, he was somewhat reluctant to part with the large amount of supplies and the huge amount of gold coins invested in the territory, so over the past month, he has been clearing out the assets in the territory. It was going well at first. But as time goes by, things get worse and worse. In the castle. Damn bastard! Are those guys crazy? They sell everything to let everyone know that we are going to run away? What a fool! ?Sage Spencer was cursing angrily, and his face was particularly ugly at this moment. He never thought that the biggest problem in the cleanup would be those guys who wanted to run away with him. Without those guys, he would have been able to clear a large area now. But due to the addition of those guys, he has now cleared less than 10% of the stuff. If you want to clean it up, it will take at least half a year. Having waited for more than half a year, the divine revelation may have already arrived. My father has already said that he will evacuate by this month at the latest, otherwise an accident may happen, and he has no time. Dong dong! In his rage, there was a gentle knock on the door. "Come in!" ?Suppressing his anger, Sage Spencer spoke. Soon a knight came in. Sir, Lord Jieli of the Dressrosa family wants to see you! The knight spoke respectfully. Jieli, what is he doing here? Missing! ?Sage Spencer frowned and refused. The Dressrosa family, there is no need for him to sell face. "yes!" ?The knight responded respectfully and was about to retreat. ?But before he could leave, he was stopped by Sage Spencer. "etc!" Take him to the drawing room! ?Sage Spencer spoke, his eyes twinkling. "yes!" ?Although the knight was a little confused, he quickly responded. Outside the gate. Jieli was quickly introduced into the castle. Dear friends from Dressrosa, welcome to your arrival! ?Looking at Jie Li, Sage Spencer sounded with a smile. Your Excellency Sage, Im here to visit you rashly, I hope you wont disturb me. Jieli also smiled and spoke, and then the two of them had a simple hug. My friend, your arrival is the most pleasant thing, how can it be an interruption? ?Sage Spencer smiled and spoke. I think so. Especially, my friend, Lord Sage, it might be more pleasant for you if you knew the purpose of my arrival. Jieli smiled and spoke. "oh?" My friend, this is really exciting. ?Sage Spencers eyes lit up and he spoke with expectation. Sir Sir Sage, are you selling slaves? Jieli smiled and spoke. He didn''t care whether Sage Spencer was pretending, but went straight to the point. Oh, indeed? My friend, you know that I have too many slaves. Are you also interested? "You have to know that I have the strongest slave here, and he is not one of those vampires from the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. His price is extremely favorable, only ten silver coins per slave." Hearing Jie Li''s words, Sage Spencer''s eyes really lit up this time, and he spoke with a smile. No, no, my friend. You may have misunderstood! Jieli smiled and shook his head, his words soft. Oh, my friend? Whats the misunderstanding? ?Sage Spencer spoke with doubts and looked at Jie Li. "A few months ago, the Northland Province was attacked by orcs. Each orc tribe left behind a strange parchment with a description of the Titan Text. It happens that our Dressrosa family has the ability to decipher the Titan. My friend, do you know the existence of the text? Its really miraculous. The contents recorded in those parchments are all the same. Jieli spoke with a smile and looked at Sage Spencer. What a joke, ten silver coins for a slave, is he crazy, or is Sage Spencer crazy? Now the price of slaves in the West has dropped to two or three silver coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 157： Are all the descendants of Dressrosa idiots? Chapter 157 Are all the descendants of Dressrosa idiots? Jieli didn''t speak much, and he didn''t even finish what he said. He just turned it into a rhetorical question with a smile on his face. However, what he said made Sage Spencer''s body shake. In the study room, it suddenly became quiet. ?Sage Spencers expression kept changing. You actually know! ?Sage Spencer frowned and spoke, his face even more uncertain, and the hypocritical smile had completely disappeared. Jieli smiled and did not continue speaking. And this smile undoubtedly proved his idea. Your Excellency Jie Li, if you came here to make me happy, Im sorry, Im very busy now. Please leave! ?Sage Spencers expression kept changing, and finally turned into a look of indifference. The previous enthusiasm seemed not to exist at this moment. The reason why he was so enthusiastic was because Jieli might buy some of his supplies. Now that Jieli knew about it, it would be difficult to sell his things to Jieli. Enthusiasm is naturally unnecessary. ?But facing Sage Spencers unkind gaze. Jieli is very calm. The figure is turned sideways. Get ready to leave. ?But halfway through, his figure stopped. Seems to have thought of something. Speaking casually. "Mr. Sage, you should want to clean up some of your supplies now. If it is the price you just quoted, I think I have come to the wrong place. I think Campbell and a few others will give me a suitable price." s price." After finishing his words, Jieli no longer hesitated in his steps, but turned around and left. "What?" You want to buy?! ?Sage Spencer was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes could not help but shine with shock. "nature!" "You should know that we, the descendants of Dressrosa, are good at taking risks. The Divine Apocalypse is a crisis, but it is also a great opportunity. We, the descendants of Dressrosa, want to try it." More importantly, of course, we believe in the Kingdom. Jieli paused, smiled and nodded. Family Dressrosa! ?Hearing Jie Li''s words, Sage Spencer suddenly began to breathe heavily. He did not expect that it was not only Jie Li who had ideas about his materials, but also the entire Dressrosa family. Compared to them, the Dressrosa family is indeed weaker, but the combined strength is not weak, and is not even inferior to any of their powerful lords. Of course the key is not this. He is the pioneer lord of the Dressrosa family in the Northland Province. If everyone is willing, his supplies can even be cleared away perfectly. You can even get a good price. While breathing heavily, his expression changed another 180 degrees. "Hahaha!" My friend, there must have been a misunderstanding just now! "Come on!" My friend, I have prepared a sumptuous dinner, and we can have a slow chat, and I believe there is no one more sincere than I, Sage Spencer. ?Sage Spencer spoke with a smile, his expression full of sincerity and cheerfulness. ??If you hadnt witnessed his transformation with your own eyes, you might have misunderstood that this person was really extremely hospitable. ?Of course Xie Li doesnt care about this. All he needs to do is take these resources. As for Sage Spencer, what does that have to do with him. In the castle. A grand banquet was held afterwards. During the banquet, Sage Spencer and Jie Li were talking with smiles on each other''s faces. As for how much of the smiles on both sides are real and how fake, no one knows. I only know that one day later. An agreement is reached between each other. ????????????????????????? Sage Spencer was extremely satisfied. Although 30,000 slaves were only sold for 500 gold coins, and each slave was worth less than two silver coins, surprisingly, his minerals in the Northland Province, and those crazy Dressrosa''s descendants actually Everyone is willing to take over. ?A large iron mine, a large copper mine, and four nau outputs. He actually sold a thousand gold coins. My Goddess. ?Sage Spencer only felt that these guys in Dressrosa were really crazy. Lets not talk about the impending divine revelation. What is the use of this wealth? Once God comes, everything will be shattered. Not to mention that once he evacuates, these descendants of Dressrosa can occupy it again without spending a single gold coin. Now it would cost a thousand gold coins, and he couldn''t even evaluate the stupidity of these guys. ??Surely such stupidity, he Sage Spencer liked. ???This time the total amount of materials was dumped, even if it was less than 10% of the market price, he gained a full three thousand gold coins. ?This is a large sum of money. It can at least reduce his huge losses and allow him to escape quickly. Its really stupid! Bet, even if you win, these are not yours! ?Watching Jie Li leave, Sage Spencer smiled and couldn''t help but speak sarcastically. He didn''t doubt Jie Li''s words, he just lamented the stupidity of these guys. ??The Dressrosa family is indeed good, but it is simply a joke for a count''s family to want to protect this power. ??Except that the Spencer family has an opportunity, the Dressrosa family has no choice. Even if the divine revelation does not break out by then, it will only serve as a wedding dress for them. He didn''t care at all about this. Take inventory to see what supplies are left. "If you have any, let''s give them to this idiot Dressrosa!" Three days later, we set off to return! Sage Spencer laughed and spoke. Such a scene also happened in the territories of powerful lords everywhere. The three barons, as well as Tono, took action. As a four-man baron, there is no problem in meeting those powerful lords. Coupled with the endorsement of the Dressrosa family, these powerful lords suddenly became excited. For them, the fact that the heirs of the Dressrosa family are willing to accept it is like a piece of pie falling from the sky. ?Even though the price was suppressed again and again, these powerful lords still happily accepted Dressrosa''s purchase request. ?Specially, Dressrosa even has to purchase the mine territory. They have nothing more to say. ?Of course, while they were overjoyed, these guys were all secretly cursing that the heirs of Dressrosa were crazy.?????But it was obvious that neither Tuono nor Jie Li and others cared. As long as supplies can be obtained, that is enough. In this case. Just less than a week. ??More than seven thousand gold coins were squandered. In exchange, a large amount of materials were obtained. When Thor arrives in the territory of Thonor. The news he received couldn''t help but make him feel happy. "Sir, the population has been 110,000 so far, and 19 minerals have been acquired, including four large iron mines, two large copper mines, and ten nau production areas. A total of 7,780 Thirteen gold coins. "In addition, as for the Campbell family, I have followed your arrangement and have not taken any action for the time being. If I can deal with the Campbell family, I should have almost 780% of the western region taken care of." In a study room, Lajos quickly reported the results of this period to Thor. ?Thor tapped on the table with a look of satisfaction. He did not expect that in just seven days, these people would be so efficient. So much has been done. I believe that the next half month should be enough to handle the rest. As for Campbell, he indeed told him not to contact him for the time being. Campbell Thor is planning to go there in person. The reason is also very simple. There is an elf girl in Campbell. "Continue to increase our efforts. Time is running out. If what I predict is correct, they will all evacuate by the end of this month. In addition, you four are not required to be responsible for everything. Other pioneering lords can also do it. At this time, they It wont be too much to ask for. If the gold coins are not enough, you can take my noble badge and go to the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. I believe they will lend you some gold coins. ?Thor tapped the table and pondered for a moment before his voice rang out again. Starting to make arrangements for the follow-up. It can be expected that a lot of gold coins will be consumed in the future. Although he spent some gold coins as a loan to the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, other pioneering lords also did the same. But if you want to complete the purchase, these may not be enough. The issue of subsequent gold coins must be considered. ?But this is not a big problem at all. ??The Hubbs Chamber of Commerce also offers a loan program. ?Given the size of his territory and his status as a baron, not to mention the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce, ten thousand gold coins should be enough to borrow. This point still needs to be prepared in advance. "clear!" Lajos nodded and responded respectfully. He did not raise any objection to Thor''s opinion. In fact, even if Thor didn''t say it, he planned to say so. I just didnt expect that the lord would think of it in advance. Okay, you have worked hard these days, take a good rest today, and continue tomorrow! ?Thor smiled and nodded, then waved his hand, indicating that Lajos could retreat. Subordinates, please retire! Lajos bowed and retreated. Thor was lost in thought. The night gradually passed. The daily intelligence system has been updated! The familiar mechanical voice sounded. ?Thor''s meditative thoughts were immediately pulled back, and his eyes were projected on the illusory screen in front of him. 1: Lord Campbell from the west was a little worried. He was about to evacuate, but found that no one was willing to take over his existence. After a month, the supplies he sold were less than 500 gold coins. 2: In the west of Tuono territory, five hundred miles away, there will be rich crocodiles passing by, and their delicious meat is one of the best main materials 3: Elvira, an elf girl from the natural forest, was looking for her friend Althea, but was deceived by Campbell and left in Campbell''s castle 4: Thirty miles to the north, a group of pig beasts will be passing by. 5: One hundred miles to the right Lord Flora seems to have sensed something unusual in the western territory, and he is exploring what is going on. [6: There is a lake three hundred miles west of Babrus territory. There is a sacred tree fruit in the third tree in front of a huge rock on the right side of the lake] 7. 10: There is a thorn vine on the west side of the Nuo territory, 23 miles away, and its branches and leaves are taken out and dried. It has a natural attraction for monsters and will cause nearby monsters to become manic ?Line after line of text is presented. Compared with the east, there are undoubtedly many more intelligence points in the west. There are a lot of resources among them. Thor even saw two intelligence points showing information about the sacred tree fruit. Let alone others. ?Of course Thor just scanned these resource points one by one, and he quickly noticed the first and third items. The first item goes without saying much, it is Campbells message, but the important one is the third item. Althea! Thor whispered, his expression showing a strange look. He was not familiar with the name Avila. Judging from the information, it was no surprise that she was the elf girl abducted by Baron Campbell. ?But Althea, Thor has heard of it. That''s what I heard from Anna''s mouth. is her mother. The elf girl who was deceived by Karenina''s descendant. ?Thor never thought that these were actually connected to each other. ? He ??originally asked Anna to come here just to see if there was any way to trick him. At least they were all elves, so they would have more chances than him alone. The result was an unexpected collision. The two are actually related. ??That elf girl was able to run out of the natural forest to find Anna''s mother. The relationship between the two is absolutely extraordinary. ?After being weird, Thor''s expression couldn''t help but show a hint of joy. Even he doubted whether he was really blessed by the goddess of life. His luck seems to be getting better. When we inspected the dam before, we discovered a giant viper fish, and now an elf girl can actually have a relationship with Anna. ??Thor wouldn''t believe it if there was no luck. Eccentricity and joy are intertwined. After a moment, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. Suppressed these thoughts for the time being. Now is not the time to think about this. The night gradually passed. A new day is coming soon. In the castle, Thor completed a day of practice and immediately began to prepare for the trip to Campbell. ?It was getting late now, so he naturally couldn''t delay any longer. Otherwise Campbell would really run away regardless of the situation, and it would be a big joke. (End of this chapter) Chapter 158： Elf girl Elvira Chapter 158 Elf Girl Elvira Campbell''s territory is more than three hundred miles away from Tuono''s territory. Even if everyone rides horses, it still takes four or five days to arrive. Thor and his party set off. After five days of sunset, we finally arrived at Campbells territory. ?This descendant of Campbell, named Steen Campbell, is the seventh son of the current Marquess Campbell. His talent is extremely outstanding. It is said that he became an apprentice knight at the age of fourteen and broke through to a formal knight at the age of sixteen. At the age of twenty-four, he was already a great knight. ??Now only thirty-two years old, he is already an earth knight. In the Northland Province, most of the pioneering lords are only formal knights, and there are only a few who can reach the great knights. It just depends on the base number. ??The number of pioneer lords in the Northland Province is extremely large. Under this situation, there are indeed only a few who have high knights. But given the huge base, no matter how small it is, it is still a lot. ?Among many of these, some powerful pioneer lords are not only great knights, but have also broken through to earth knights. For others, breaking through the Earth Knight is extremely difficult. Even if it is an intermediate life potion, it can increase the probability of breakthrough, but the improvement is almost negligible. Let alone the ordinary viscount family, even the earl family may not be able to guarantee that the family will have enough earth knights born. But this does not include some powerful families in the Tulip Kingdom. It goes without saying much about the Duke family. Even for the Marquis family, it is much more difficult for the family''s heirs to break through to the Earth Knights. They can continuously provide a large amount of resources to the family''s heirs. Even if you become a pioneer lord, you will get much more than the average earl family. I dont know how much higher the starting point is. Campbell, the uncrowned king of the Western Moon Province, one of the ten largest marquis families in the kingdom, is said to own a Sky Knight. In Thor''s mind, information about the Campbell family kept appearing. When he went to the Northland Province before, he had enough knowledge about the entire Northland Province, including some of the big families in the Northland Province. The Campbell family, as one of the most powerful families in the kingdom, second only to the royal family and the duke, is also within the scope of his concern. ?Thor did not expect that in this situation, he would actually interact with the Campbell family. Thoughts are constantly flowing. Thoughts are constantly intertwined. ?Peros was around, and Anna was at his right and left. ?A dozen other formal knights are scattered around. Sir, why hasnt that person come out yet? ?Peros frowned and spoke, looking a little annoyed. Dont worry, he will come out! ?Thor chuckled lightly and didn''t care. ?That Steen Campbell will definitely meet him if he wants to reduce losses. Even if you are smart enough, you will most likely come to greet him. After all, their reputation as the "Big Idiot" of Dressrosa should have been very loud for some time. Yes, sir! ?Peros was a little confused, but he still nodded in agreement. After Thor said this, he continued to think. As for Campbells huge territory, it did not attract much of his attention. ?No matter how good these territories are, they are destined to be abandoned. ?This place is too far away from the Eagle Chamber of Commerce and the lords in the west. Even if they want to swallow it, they are somewhat powerless. Even the Eagle Chamber of Commerce will most likely choose to give up. ??Of course, Thor will not interfere with the specific choice. Time passes slowly. Dusk gradually sets to the west. Just when Pelos was about to speak again. In the distance, dozens of riders have appeared in front. Boom! Boom! A huge roar echoed, and dozens of horses quickly approached. Then the leading man pulled the reins, and the horses quickly stopped. Then his figure turned over and jumped down. My friend, Im really sorry, some matters in the territory have been delayed, I hope you dont mind! A gentle and apologetic voice sounded, that of a burly man with blond hair. The resolute face is full of smiles at the moment. Beside him were more than twenty riders following him. What attracted attention was the figure wrapped in white robes beside him. Cant see clearly. But it seems particularly abrupt. Looking at the figure wrapped in white robes, Thor''s heart moved. ?However, he still smiled at this moment. My friend, His Excellency Baron Steen, please dont mind the intrusion. ?Thor had a smile on his face, and as he spoke, his figure immediately stepped forward to greet him. Hahaha, of course not! ? Steen Campbell laughed and nodded, and then gave Thor a hug. The two seem to be good friends who have not seen each other for many years. It was impossible to tell that this was the first time the two of them had met. Its my pleasure! ?Thor smiled and nodded. "Let''s go, my friend, I have already prepared a sumptuous dinner. Today we must have a drink, the Eagle of Dressrosa, which is an existence that even my father praised." Steen Campbell smiled and nodded, and then led Thor into the territory. Compared to the Eagle Territory and Tuono''s territory. Campbell''s territory has actually gradually begun to look like a city. In the city, there are busy people everywhere. Its just that 99% of them are numb slaves, carrying heavy shackles and moving with difficulty. "Look, my friends, these are the strongest slaves. They can do anything. And I am not a group of vampires like Spencer. The price here is cheaper and more." Fifty thousand people, a full fifty thousand people, you only need to give five hundred gold coins. Steen Campbell spoke with a smile, and his words seemed extremely passionate. Hands of eyes looked at Thor expectantly. The reason why he is so enthusiastic is because he has heard for a while that the heirs of the Dressrosa family are purchasing supplies from the lords who are about to evacuate. ?At this moment, he was already very worried. The big enemy who finally showed up, no, should be said to be his "guest" of Steen Campbell, so of course he had to be more enthusiastic. That is true, my friend, and it is a most agreeable price! ?Thor''s eyes lit up and he spoke with a smile as well. Of course, our Campbell family values ??friendship the most. You are my friend, so the price will naturally not make your friends suffer. Steen Campbell smiled and spoke. He didn''t seem to care at all. He almost spent more than 5,000 gold coins on these 50,000 people, and now the price has dropped by almost 90%. After all, in Steen Campbell''s opinion, this thing was going to be lost. It is impossible for these slaves to be sold back to the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce, and the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce does not purchase slaves. ??If Thor doesn''t come again, he will have no choice but to abandon it. That means he doesn''t have a single gold coin. Five hundred gold coins is already pretty good. The more critical thing is not this, but those resources. ?With these slave beginnings, it will be much smoother for him to price out the subsequent items. Two people were walking. Conversing continuously. ??The figure wrapped in white robes behind her was covered by eyes that kept looking at Anna. Since she was outside, Anna had disguised herself. She looks no different from an ordinary female knight. Its just that this is only for human perception, but the girl wrapped in the white robe didnt know why, but felt a sense of familiarity. But I dont know where this feeling of familiarity comes from. This made the girl look full of doubts. "it''s wired!" How come she has the aura of Althea! The girl murmured to herself, full of doubts in her heart. ?At this moment, everyone has already entered the banquet. As Campbell''s banquet, naturally only Thor, Anna, and Pelos could participate. The others were entertained by the knights in Campbell''s territory. Steen Campbell was carrying the figure wrapped in a white robe. My friend, come, lets do it together, you are welcome to come. ?Steen Campbell raised his glass and spoke with a smile. His expression was extremely cheerful and he seemed to have no airs. The same is true even if he is already an Earth Knight and a descendant of the Steen Campbell family. Thank you for your hospitality. ?Thor also smiled and raised his glass, gesturing towards Steen Campbell. The banquet begins. Everyone seemed very harmonious. On this day, neither Steen Campbell nor Thor continued to talk about things. Steen Campbell prepared a room for Thor. Obviously, the plan is to wait until tomorrow before continuing the negotiations. ?Thor was not too anxious about this. In the room. "Owner.!" Anna was a little confused and didn''t know how to speak. You want to say that the person next to Baron Campbell is familiar, right? ?Looking at Anna''s expression, Thor couldn''t help but speak with a smile. Master, ? Anna looked up instantly and her mouth opened involuntarily. "If I read it correctly, that should also be an elf, and it is very likely to be related to you." ?Thor smiled and spoke. "how come?" Hearing Thor''s words, Anna''s eyes widened even more, and she couldn''t help but blurt out the words. Have you not noticed, that person has been paying attention to you today! ?Thor smiled and spoke. He naturally did not notice the figure paying attention to Anna. But he has daily information, so he naturally knows what is going on. With the results, it is undoubtedly much easier to find reasons. "this!" Listening to Thor''s words, Anna''s eyes widened with a look of surprise. ?Although she is now considered half a natural elf, he is still an elf in essence. How can he not surprise her when he sees someone of the same race and is related to her. Dont worry, Ill help you after I finish handling the matter this time! Have a good rest! ?Thor smiled, shook his head, and spoke softly. ??He must find a way to get that elf girl, but that is not now. The most critical issue now is to obtain the resources in the hands of Steen Campbell. ??As long as Steen Campbell doesnt leave, its impossible for the elf girl to leave either, so theres no need to worry. at the same time. Another room decorated with green. The white robe automatically comes off. An exquisite figure was revealed. ?The exquisite dress decorated with green vines on her body, the pupils are green, the delicate facial features, and the beautiful face, even just a glance, make people feel heart-thumping. What a strange feeling! How could it be Altheas breath? ??The girl frowned slightly, with a puzzled look on her face. ?As a forest elf, she escaped this time. Because this time, she just walked out of the Tree of Life, and she actually heard that her good sister Althea followed the human out. She was extremely worried. ?Just wanted to find out. However, the forest elves cannot leave the natural forest. So he could only sneak out. ?She was confused just after she ran out. She didnt know where Althea was or where to look. ??Even met a lot of bad people along the way. He was almost caught by humans. Fortunately, her magic was extremely powerful and she escaped. Can escape, but become more and more confused. She still seems to be unable to find where Althea is. Fortunately, a few months ago, she met a good man. Unlike other humans, that human had no intention of arresting her. Instead, he knew where Althea was and promised to help him find her after a while. ?Hand also helped her conceal her identity so that other bad guys could not discover her. ?At this moment, Avilas silent heart was filled with hope again. Especially a few days ago, the good man said that he would take her to see Althea right away, and even told him that Althea was waiting for her in the human city. She originally wanted to come over, but some things delayed her. . This made her extremely happy and even looking forward to it for a while. In her opinion, since Althea has no time, she did the same in the past. The human world is not all bad people anyway, so it should be fine. But it was just what she was expecting. Today, Elvira was a little confused. She actually felt Althea''s aura on a human girl. ??And the aura of the human girl is also very strange. Not only does it have the aura of Althea, but it also doesn''t seem to be like a human, but is very similar to them elves. (End of this chapter) Chapter 159： Thor: Do you think I can survive? ? ? Chapter 159 Thor: Do you think I can survive? ? ? The morning sun shines. In the room, Thor opened his eyes. Anna stepped forward and helped Thor wash up. Soon there was a gentle knock on the door. Lord Thor! The gentle voice was filled with respect. ?Thor signaled, and Anna immediately stepped forward and opened the door. Lord Thor, breakfast is ready, the lord invites you! The steward spoke with a respectful voice. "And even if I wanted to, my friend, do you think we could come up with twenty thousand gold coins?" An hour later, breakfast was over. ?Steen Campbell laughed and nodded, then he thought for a moment and spoke. ?It was a piece of exquisite pig meat, and the meat juice filled the tip of the nose with a faint fragrance. Thank you for your hospitality! ?Thor chuckled and shook his head. My friend, as long as you like it! No, no, my friend! Then he and Anna came to the restaurant and sat down. Just kidding, ten thousand gold coins, loan. ?Thor nodded and immediately followed the butler to the restaurant. Thor, my friend, were you feeling well last night? Of course there is no need for that. A servant quickly brought food. Steen Campbell spoke with a smile. My friend, twenty thousand gold coins, only twenty thousand gold coins, what do you think? Steen Campbell also raised his glass. Its time to work! Its really delicious! Tolle and Steen Campbell began formal discussions. "Hahaha, my friend, this is indeed a bit excessive. Let''s do it, ten thousand, only ten thousand gold coins are enough, and we can provide a loan, you don''t need to pay immediately." Lord Thor, my friend, this is not sincere! "That''s not how gold coins are calculated. It''s useless for us to take this territory. And although those mines are indeed good, it''s hard to say whether we can survive for a year, but we are asked to buy them for a year''s price. I My friend, dont you think this is too demanding? ?Thor spoke with a smile, raised his glass and gestured towards Steen Campbell. My friend, this is still too much. Today, Steen Campbell was dressed in regular clothes, with his blond hair simply tied up. Looking at Thor walking in, he couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. "The monthly income from a large iron mine should be around 500 gold coins, a large copper mine should be around 400 gold coins, and the monthly income from the Sanchu Nao production areas should be around 300 to 400 gold coins, a total of 1,200 gold coins. How about that?" ? ?Thor was led to a study by Steen Campbell. Thank you so much! ?Thor smiled and nodded. Twelve hundred gold coins, my God, its impossible. "Hahaha!" "My friend, you should know that my territory has richer resources. Even the iron ore is the largest. There is also a large copper mine, the output of three nau, and the annual income of nau alone is On top of five thousand gold coins, not to mention the iron ore and copper mines, these add up to more than tens of thousands of gold coins, and with the output of the territory, it can reach at least tens of thousands of gold coins. " ?Thor shook his head, pondered for a moment, and then gave an answer. The two of them chatted briefly, their smiles still on their faces. A moment later, Thor also saw Steen Campbell again. In the study room, Steen Campbell spoke with a smile. ?His brain was twitching before he agreed. After finishing speaking, Thor couldn''t help but smile bitterly. How about we just use one months income? If he really wants to gamble, he can still try it, but he is not gambling. Steen Campbell spoke with disbelief. "no no!" "It is very possible that the divine revelation is coming. My friend, you have to know that only after the divine revelation can there be a follow-up. This risk is too great. If we need to spend 10,000 gold coins to buy it, then why should we? Go take this risk. There are too many undeveloped areas in the north and east of the vast Northland Province. I believe there are not too few resource points in it. Ten thousand gold coins are enough to do a lot. " Thor sighed and shook his head. In the room. They are talking to each other. The two began to push and pull on the price. Steen Campbell naturally wants to sell more money. This kind of big injustice can be done once and for all. ?Thor naturally does not want to be really wronged. The two sides began to push and pull. And this stretch lasted two days. ?Thor is not in a hurry about this. It is Steen Campbell who should be worried now, not him. In fact, this is indeed the case. Start the next day. Steen Campbell became more and more impatient. ??He has gradually lost his toughness, and of course his attitude has gradually begun to deteriorate. Thor didn''t care about this either. All he needed was enough benefits and whether his attitude was good or not didn''t matter at all. He was going to offend him anyway. Even if there is no elves. It didnt happen this time. When the divine revelation ends and this guy returns, the conflict between the two will break out anyway. He was not panicked at all. The third day. Sir Thor, this price is a joke. Three thousand, three thousand gold coins, just want to win it, its impossible! Steen Campbell sounded angry. At this moment, the smile and enthusiasm were gone, only anger. "Your Excellency Stein, it seems that we no longer need to discuss. This is the maximum amount I can give. If it is not possible, then I am sorry." Thank you for your hospitality during this time. ?Thor spoke seriously, and the figure immediately stood up. "Thor, no, my friend, five thousand, only five thousand gold coins, you can also borrow." Steen Campbell watched Thor stand up and spoke quickly, with a forced smile on his face. "No, no, Lord Steen, three thousand gold coins is already my limit. It was only worth two thousand five hundred gold coins, wasn''t it?" If you dont want to, then Im really sorry. Thor sighed softly and shook his head. ?The figure no longer hesitated and continued toward the door. "this!" Thor, my friend! You misunderstood, three thousand, just three thousand gold coins! Steen Campbell spoke. At this moment, he felt as sick as eating a fly, which made him extremely uncomfortable. But at this point, he could only accept it. At this moment, his eyes couldn''t help but glow with a fierce look. Of course he was quickly suppressed. Hahaha, this is indeed a misunderstanding! "my friend!" ?Thor also smiled and nodded. The two of them reached an agreement, and then everything went much smoother. The only thing left to do is delivery. This is not a big problem. After Thor leaves, Lajos will come over to make the delivery. In the castle, he watched Thor and others leave. ??Steen Campbell''s face was slightly gloomy. Sir of Dressrosa! "You hope to die in this divine revelation, otherwise my territory, Steen Campbell, will not be so easy to swallow." Toldresrosa! ? Steen Campbell whispered, his eyes were filled with cold light, and there was a trace of killing intent spreading. Lazio! Steen Campbells voice spoke. "grown ups!" A knight walked in and spoke respectfully. Please inform us and speed up our actions. We will leave in ten days. Steen Campbell spoke. "yes!" The knight responded respectfully. Thor did not see this scene. ?Of course, even if he didn''t see it, Thor could understand what these powerful lords were thinking. On the one hand, giving them resources that cannot be taken away can at least reduce some losses. On the other hand, even if the divine revelation ends, they can just grab it back at worst. The Dressrosa family is just a count family, and they can still stop it. Its not a loss no matter what. It''s just obvious that they don''t know that the Dressrosa family today is different from the original one. When they come back, everything will be completely different. Those who have given it away and still want to take it back are completely bullshit. With a smile on his lips. On the way back, Thor couldn''t help but look satisfied. This trip can be said to be extremely successful for him. Three thousand gold coins were enough to capture most of a powerful lord''s resources. This was something that was unimaginable in the past, but now it was easy to do. ??As for Steen Campbells possible irritation and grudge. Let''s wait for this person to get out of the Northland Province alive first. Intent to kill. ?Under the natural spirit contract, his reaction was extremely strong. Originally, he was still thinking about how to take action to bring out the elf girl. There is no need to think about it now. You can even make a fortune. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the great turmoil in the Northland Province and the coming of divine revelation, not to mention the pioneering lords, the death of some powerful nobles seems to be normal. In the northern defense line, several earls have been killed during this period. It seems normal to have one more descendant of Campbell. ?Of course, he still has to plan carefully on how to act. Five days later. His figure returned to Tuono territory. Lajos has already arrived. In the room. "grown ups!" Lajos spoke respectfully. ?Thor did not speak, but was thinking slightly. Until a moment later. ?Thor''s voice spoke. "Lajos, there is a thorn vine on the west side of Tono territory, twenty-three miles away. Go and cut the thorn vine, take out its juice, soak it in the gold coins, seal it, and then hand it over. To the Honorable Steen Campbell. The words were spoken slowly. Just what he said made Lajos stunned for a moment, looking a little confused. "yes!" ?However, due to doubts, Lajos responded quickly. He never refuses Thor''s orders, and this time is no different. Remember to seal it well! Head to Steen Campbell, cannot be opened until delivery is completed. "This time, I will let Pelos accompany you. You don''t have to do anything. You just need to hand over these gold coins to that Baron Campbell." ?Thor tapped on the table, and then slowly spoke. "yes!" Lajos nodded and couldn''t help but feel a jump in his heart. He is not stupid. If he doesn''t know what it is by now, there will be a real problem. ??However, at this moment, Lajos still forcibly suppressed his beating heart. Go! ?Thor waved his hand. Subordinates, please retire! ?Lajos suppressed his pounding heart and retreated out of the room. Lajos then quickly found Pelos. The two of them started to take action. In order to ensure safety. Lajos did not call anyone else. ??But he and Pelos acted together. ??On the window sill, watching the two people leave, Thor withdrew his gaze. Nearly two years later, Lajoss performance still makes him extremely satisfied. Even completely enough to make him trust. ?It is precisely because of this that the other party was left to handle the matter this time. "Owner!" Lajos retreated, and Anna came in immediately. Anna, can you contact that elf? ?Thor spoke and looked at Anna questioningly. "OK!" I can call other elves through the elf circle. As long as the distance is not more than a thousand miles, I should be able to feel it. Do you want to be summoned now? Anna''s voice sounded with joy. ?Thor asked her not to have contact with him for the time being, and she obeyed. Now that she heard Thor''s words, Anna couldn''t help but feel a little excited. "hold on!" Just wait a few days and it should be fine! ?Thor smiled and nodded. He was not too surprised by this. Before arriving, he had gained some basic knowledge about the mainland. Also know something about elves. Elves are different from humans. Forest elves are almost always conceived by the tree of life, while nature elves are conceived by elements. Not to mention the natural elves, each forest elf is an individual, but also a community. They have extremely strong connections with each other and can even do some incredible things. Communication between each other is one of them. Thor has naturally thought of this key. In other words, it was precisely because he knew this key that he dared to take action. After all, because of the contract between the elf girl and Anna, Thor can feel the rich magical element in her body, which is third level, and may even be stronger. With this person around, it would be difficult for him to plot against one of the Campbell heirs. It is easy for problems to arise at that time. As long as that elf girl escapes, then all problems will be no problem. (End of this chapter) Chapter 160： Girl and aunt? ? Chapter 160 Girl and Aunt? ? ?Lajos and Pelos quickly completed the operation. The men and horses also set off in great force that day. Looking at Lajos and others leaving. As for his choice, Thor has no psychological pressure at all. It can be said that after the Eagle Chamber of Commerce started taking action, any one of these fleeing lords will inevitably become enemies of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce in the future. Now they are willing to sell their supplies. As Thor said, on the one hand, he wants to reduce his losses, but on the other hand, he is not afraid at all. Thor and others cannot survive the divine apocalypse, so needless to say. ?Even if they get through it and the divine revelation doesnt really break out, they wont panic. From their point of view, with the strength of Dressrosa, it is simply impossible to defend it. When the time comes, they can just return and take it back again. At present, these gold coins are considered as extra gains. Not to mention that Steen Campbell showed murderous intent. Then there is no need to say more. Notify me and ask Ren to come back! ?Thor opened his mouth and faced outside the study. "yes!" There was a figure outside the door who responded quickly. After arranging things, Thor began to wait in Tuono''s territory. Time passes slowly. Seven days passed in a blink of an eye. Over the past seven days, news from all aspects has been collected one after another. The operation of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce is undoubtedly extremely smooth. Almost all of the thirty-seven mines were occupied, and 190,000 slaves were captured at the same time, which was 20,000 more than expected. There are also several territories and various outputs. It can be said that as long as this wave of Eagle Chamber of Commerce can absorb these, it will really soar into the sky. ?Of course, the most direct manifestation of such a large-scale acquisition is that a large amount of gold coins have been squandered. It cost more than 20,000 gold coins, which is no less than what an average earl would produce in two years. ?But the expense is worth it. ?As long as such a huge resource is digested, let alone two or three years, it only takes less than two months to earn back the cost, and even achieve large-scale profits. Not to mention there are many hidden gains. For example, territory. ?Although most of the territory can only be given up and cannot be occupied, this does not mean that all of it cannot be occupied. Many territories are occupied by several lords of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. As a result, Tono''s territory expanded a lot. These gains are even more huge. So much so that during this period of time, the smile on the face of every pioneer lord in the Eagle Territory has not disappeared. And the other side. The handover between Lajos and Steen Campbell has also been completed. Lajos has returned. I believe that Steen Campbell will leave soon. As soon as that one moves on, that''s his chance. Dong dong! ?Thoughts were flowing, and there was a gentle knock on the door. "Come in!" The voice brought Thor''s thoughts back, and the words immediately rang out. Sir, are you looking for me? ??Ryan walked in with a respectful look on his face. ?Looking at Ren, Thor couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, slightly surprised. Have you broken through to the late stage of the Great Knight? A voice of surprise sounded. At this moment, Thor could clearly feel the surging source of power in Ren''s body. It was obviously not something that the Great Knight had in the middle stage. Just broke through! ??Ryan spoke with a silly smile. Hahaha, not bad! "It seems that your cultivation is faster than I thought. Our Eagle Territory will soon give birth to an earth knight." Thor laughed and spoke, and the figure suddenly stood up. I would also like to thank you, sir. ??Ryan spoke seriously. The look he looked at Thor was also full of gratitude. He knew very well that everything he had today was given by Thor. ?Without Thor, at this moment he is just a villager in a small town who is beaten and scolded by his father at will. Following Thor, he completely changed. Hahaha, this is your own effort! "You go to Anna first and ask her to give you a bottle of life potion. You can stabilize the source of life. We have something to do tomorrow." ?Thor smiled and nodded, and then gave instructions to Ren. "yes!" Thank you, sir. Ren nodded with a respectful expression. Did not ask. ??As long as it is Thor''s order, Renn will always have only one choice to execute it. After giving instructions to Ren. ?Thor also had a smile on his face. With Renne around, there is no doubt that everything will be more reliable. ?Especially at this moment, Renn has broken through to the late stage of the Great Knight. With the characteristics of the opponent''s alien life source, he has the power to fight even when facing the Earth Knight. It can completely supplement the last relief for the next plan. "Stein Campbell is an early Earth Knight. In addition, there is another peak early Earth Knight. I don''t know if he has broken through to the middle stage. There are ten great knights and more than a hundred official knights. It is really a terrifying force. " ?Thor whispered while his right hand kept tapping on the desk. Since he had an idea, he naturally spent a certain amount of time understanding Steen Campbells strength. I have to say that the other party is indeed a powerful lord that ranks among the top three in the entire Northland Province. This strength is no longer comparable to that of the viscount, and even some weaker earls may not be able to compare with it. Not only did the number of formal knights exceed one hundred, the number of great knights also reached ten, and more importantly, there were two earth knights. ??The Lawrence family may not have this strength. This is what Thor is most worried about. Since he is going to take action, he is naturally prepared to end it once and for all. But the two earth knights are not so easy to deal with. He has broken through to the middle stage of the Great Knight, which is enough to deal with one person, but what about the other person. Once you escape, you will be in serious trouble. ?Thor originally planned to see if the Warcraft impact could be solved. If not, he would unite with other descendants of the Dressrosa family to send these guys away. But now there is no need for that. With him and Renn, it is enough to deal with it. The next day. ??When a message came from Steen Campbell''s territory. When Lajos returns. ?Thor no longer hesitated and directly signaled Anna that she could take action. Above the school grounds. Buzz! A ripple spread, and a light green magic circle began to slowly take shape at Anna''s feet. Above Anna''s neck, the diamond-shaped crystal pendant began to gradually float. The light green brilliance spreads. As the brilliance spread, the fluctuations began to spread rapidly. Great goddess of nature, hear the call of your subjects. A clear voice came out of Anna''s mouth, and the green light became more and more dazzling. Gradually spread to the entire sky. The surrounding vegetation also began to grow rapidly. ?At your feet, the rocky slabs have sprouts breaking out of the ground. at the same time. A distant place. A group of people marched toward the distance in a mighty manner. The leader was none other than Steen Campbell, and Elvira, wrapped in a white robe, stayed beside him. A few days passed. After Lajos made the delivery with him, Steen Campbell led his troops back toward Loren City. At this moment, I have been walking for almost two days. In five more days, he will arrive in Loren City. ?However, on the way to Loren City, you still need to pass through an extremely dense mountain forest. Since there are not many resource points, few people will develop here, and it has also become a paradise for Warcraft. Everyone, be careful, there are still a lot of monsters here! Steen Campbell''s Knight Commander sounded with loud words. "Elvira, we will arrive in the royal capital soon. You know, your friend, she has been waiting for a long time. She said she already misses you very much!" ??Steen Campbell didn''t care, but whispered to the elf girl next to him. "Uh-huh!" Thank you, you are a good person! Elvira clicked, her delicate face full of expectations. Hearing the girls words, the smile on Steen Campbells face grew stronger. Him friends. Help the girl find it. ??As long as he can step into the royal capital, this elf girl will definitely belong to him. This made his smile grow stronger. Just, at this moment. The girl suddenly let out a soft moan. "This is?" The call of the spirits? This breath is Althea! Avila was looking forward to it at first, but at this moment, she suddenly felt it, her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but widen suddenly, and then there was a hint of excitement in her voice. Buzz! Green light permeates the air. The magic circle appeared at Elvira''s feet. The next moment her figure took off directly. Go directly towards the distance. Elvira! Steen Campbell spoke subconsciously, but the next moment he couldn''t help but froze. Then his expression changed. To act subconsciously. ?However, Avila was very fast and disappeared from his eyes in just an instant. "Chase!" "damn it!" ??Steen Campbell finally reacted, cursed angrily, and the next moment he galloped his horse and chased Elvira''s leaving figure. ?However, Elvira''s speed is too fast. ? Steen Campbell simply couldnt keep up. Even because of the rush, there was a commotion in the team. In the carriage, some things even fell to the ground. Crash! The sound of gold coins falling. Some gold coins with some green traces fell to the ground. The smell, which was already light at first, seems to have gradually become stronger. Sass! In the chaos, in the jungle, there was a rustling sound. Lord, there are monsters! Knight Commander Steen Campbell sounded with a solemn voice, and he involuntarily pulled out the knight''s sword with his right hand. Accompanying his words. A famous knight also drew his knight''s sword. Just the next moment. ??When monsters with red eyes appeared through the jungle. Everyone could not help but be surprised. "how come?" Knight Commander Steen Campbell sounded with a shocked voice. There was a hint of disbelief in his expression. Because at this moment, the entire team was surrounded by monsters. ?There are first-level magic beasts, second-level magic beasts, and even third-level magic beasts. Level 3 Warcraft Hurricane Wolf! Level 3 Warcraft Flame Tiger! Second-level monster Red Rock Leopard! "damn it!" There was a bigger commotion among the crowd, and cold sweat broke out on everyone''s forehead. As the smell filled the air, everyone present did not know that it was not only attracting the nearby magical beasts, it could even be said that all the magical beasts along the way were attracted to them. It was just that the number was small enough at the beginning, and because of their strong strength, they did not pay too much attention. But at this moment, when the smell suddenly expanded, these monsters could no longer hold back. Elvira! Steen Campbell''s words rang out, and panic appeared on his face at this moment. Her expression also changed. But it was obvious that his shouting was of no use this time. Sir, be careful! Protect your lord. Lets get out! Knight Commander Steen Campbells loud words rang out. The order was quickly issued. Boom. The battle broke out instantly. On the other side, Elvira was moving very fast. The wind element surrounded him, and the breath of life continued to spread. Following the pulling, her figure disappeared in this area in the blink of an eye. A few hours later. Elviras figure appeared in Tuonos territory. When you see the green magic circle. ?Elvira sounded with a voice of surprise. Althea! As soon as she spoke, her figure landed directly. The disguise on his body also completely disappeared, and the elfs beautiful face appeared. Just the moment Avila fell, her expression couldn''t help but froze. "Who are you?" Looking at Anna, Avila was a little confused and couldn''t help but look at the pendant in Anna''s hand. My name is Anna, and Althea is my mother. ??Seemingly understanding Avella''s doubts, Anna spoke with a smile. You are Altheas child. Althea has a baby! ?Hearing Anna''s words, Elvira was a little confused. This is what my mother gave me. Anna nodded, and then the disguise on her body faded away, revealing the features of an elf girl. Looking at Anna''s elf girl''s features, Elvira was still a little confused. But your breath? Speaking subconsciously, the figure slowly floated around Anna. Breath? Thats what youre talking about! Anna smiled and spoke, and the next moment an ice-blue diamond-shaped mark lit up on Anna''s forehead, and a little guy flew out. Nature spirit. Oh my god, you actually made a contract with the nature spirit! ?Elvira sounded with a shocked voice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 163： Swallow all the pioneer lords? Chapter 163: Swallow all the pioneering lords? ??The morning sun shone, and Thor and his team returned to the Tuono territory. At this moment, Thor finally saw the appearance of the elf girl. Her delicate face, beautiful facial features, and faint breath of life made Thor feel slightly trance-like. It is not the same as Anna. ?The spirit breath of Senling gives people an extremely friendly feeling. It seems to attract peoples attention involuntarily. "Owner!" Watching Thor return, Anna hurriedly greeted him with a smile. Anna actually signed a contract with you. Avila also flew over, with a curious expression on her face, and her figure was floating in the air, spinning around Thor. Over the course of a whole day, Elvira got to know Anna. Started to examine it carefully, and even took off the cork and smelled it. Anna was a little curious and took the potion in her right hand. By the way, Anna, do you recognize this? Until a moment, Anna''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. Thank you very much! On this day, as Anna told it, Elvira also had a good impression of Thor. Beautiful elf lady. There is no need to consider it at all. ??is a better person than the person who is willing to help him find Althea. Thank you for your compliment. ?It wasnt until a moment later that Elvira spoke with an embarrassed expression. This made Avella full of curiosity. ?Thor''s eyes lit up again, and then he smiled and nodded. A moment later. ?Thor smiled and nodded. ?This human being seems different from other human beings. Elvira spoke seriously. Im Elvira! As a reward, I can work for you. ?Thor gave Ivy a noble courtesy and spoke with a smile. ??And Anna, she likes it very much, and Avila also wants to stay with Anna. Knight Thor! After speaking, Thor asked Anna. Well, Knight Thor, can I stay in your territory for a while? Thank you so much! Elvira, what a nice name! ?Thor looked a little surprised, but he nodded quickly with a smile. ??He was originally thinking about how to keep this elf girl, but he didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to stay, which undoubtedly saved him a lot of trouble. "sure!" Master, let me see! ?Elvira spoke with a smile. In Anna''s mouth, the human being was the one she heard the most. Avila looked at other items curiously. ?Elvira was a little flustered, but she still spoke quickly. Just after finishing speaking, Avella became a little confused. Hello, Im honored too The three of them were talking. ?Thor seemed to have thought of something, and took out the previous bottle of potion from his arms. Hello, I am Tordressrosa, it is an honor to meet you! As an elf who escaped from the natural forest, she was unwilling to go back now, otherwise she would be punished by the Elf Queen. After finishing speaking, Elvira couldn''t help but look at Thor carefully. Master, this seems to be a violent potion. Wait a minute, let me see what level it is. Anna spoke with excitement, and then started to continue trying even more excitedly. Rage Potion? ?Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but widen. Thor is naturally familiar with the Violence Potion. Like the Life Potion, the Violence Potion is also a magic potion, but it is different from the Life Potion in increasing the source of life. The Violence Potion explodes the source of life. Generally speaking, a bottle of low-level violent potion is enough for a formal knight to burst out with the life force and physical strength of a great knight. A bottle of medium-level violent potion is enough to allow a great knight to briefly possess the combat power of an earth knight. A bottle of high-level violent potion is even enough to allow the earth knight to reach the most terrifying source of life power under the sky knight. Although violent potions almost always have serious side effects after being used, and the body may even be completely destroyed, due to its effect, its price is even twice as high as that of life potions of the same level. This Or to the outside world, in the Northland Province, the price of this thing is even higher. A bottle of low-level life potion costs 100 gold coins in the outside world, and a bottle of low-level violent potion costs 200 gold coins. In the Northland Province, low-level life potion costs 200 to 300 gold coins, and a bottle of violent potion costs more than 1,000 gold coins. gold. ?This is still low level, mid-level rage potions, and high-level rage potions are more expensive. A bottle of high-level violent potion often costs more than 50,000 gold coins, and it is even more unreachable in the Northland Province. After all, even Marquis Lehman can use the high-level violent potion, so it is naturally impossible to sell it. And in the ups and downs of Thor. Anna also completed the final inspection immediately. Master, this should be of a high level. Anna looked up instantly, and her voice sounded with surprise. High level! ?Thor''s breathing became heavy at this moment. High-level violent potion, this is not only a matter of worth 50,000 gold coins, but more importantly, having this thing will undoubtedly provide an additional guarantee for oneself. High-level violent potions can quickly increase the level of life source. Let the knights of the earth use it, and even have the capital to temporarily compete with the knights of the sky. Even if it is used by the great knight, it is enough for this great knight to have the top combat power among the earth knights within a certain period of time. Even high-level violent potions are of some use to Sky Knights. The value can be said to be truly huge. Hahaha, it seems that I am really lucky this time. With excitement in his heart, even Thor couldn''t help laughing out loud at this moment. Master, I can actually prepare the violent potion. However, currently only low-level violent potions can be configured. As if she could see Thor''s joy, Anna said with a smile. Anna, can you do it too? ?Thor''s eyes lit up, with an expression of surprise, and he couldn''t help but look at Anna. "Yes, I will!" "I learned it at the beginning, but I wanted to configure the violent potion. The main ingredient is the leaves of the bloodthirsty flower, which is difficult to find. If I can get enough, not only can I configure it, but those who have studied for a while should also be able to configure it. However, it may be a bit difficult, as the Violence Potion is more difficult to match than the Life Potion. Anna nodded, smiled and spoke. The leaves of the bloodthirsty flower? Thor spoke subconsciously, looking a little confused. He had never heard of this kind of magic plant. Yes, Bloodthirsty Flower, this is a very special plant. Generally, it will only be born if there are a large number of them in the land of death. The higher the level of the magic plant, the higher the level of the violent potion that can be configured." ?Anna nodded, and then slowly explained to Thor. "I see!" ?Thor nodded. Immediately suppressed the excitement in my heart. ??If the violent potion can be configured, he will undoubtedly have another source of wealth. ?However, the Bloodthirsty Flower was so difficult to obtain that Thor gave up after thinking about it. Places where a large number of creatures die, even places like the Northland Province, are not that easy to find. ??And since it can kill a large number of beings, the place is destined to be dangerous, and there is no need for him to take that risk. By the way, Anna, Avila, you are responsible. Remember, its better to cover up and dont show elf characteristics at will. You should know that human society is not safe. ?After Thor nodded, he seemed to think of something and gave Anna instructions. Elf. ?This thing is basically a source of trouble. ??Thor doesn''t want to be too high-profile when his strength is not strong enough. Understood, Master. Ive already told Elvira. ?Anna nodded seriously. After a series of events, Anna naturally knew this. Okay, you go down and rest first. We will most likely return to the territory in two days. ?Thor nodded and then waved his hand. Yes, Master! Anna nodded and then retreated. ?Thor went to the study. He still has a lot of things to deal with at the moment. The expansion of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, as the real person in charge of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, he needs to deal with many things. ?Back to Tono''s study, it was not until late at night that Thor finished dealing with the recent affairs one by one and ordered some of the things that were about to be dealt with one by one. ?Dusk is gradually falling. ?Thor sat at his desk. ?His right hand kept tapping on the table, while his mind was constantly reviewing what happened today to see if there were any omissions. As the territory becomes larger and larger, things become more numerous and complex, and Thor has gradually developed a mindset of reviewing actions from time to time. On the one hand, it checks whether there are any mistakes. On the other hand, it also deepens the memory and provides guidance for future actions. The effect is undoubtedly outstanding. In this kind of constant thinking and review, he handled everything well every time. And its getting better. ?Just like this time, it is almost guaranteed that there will be no accidents. Unless you can go back in time, which is almost impossible. After all, Stein Campbell is just a marquis family, and even the Tulip royal family cannot have such outrageous abilities. Absolutely foolproof. Perhaps, we can try to deal with the remaining people. ?The right hand keeps tapping, and the thoughts keep flowing. Suddenly, a horrifying thought came into Thor''s mind. That is to get rid of all the powerful lords. ?These powerful lords will inevitably become troubles for the Eagle Territory in the future. Instead of facing them then, it is better to defeat them one by one now. With his current strength, it is not too simple to solve them. ?As long as it can be resolved, the things will be available and the money will be recovered by then. You can even make a big fortune. Steen Campbell''s partial wealth exceeds 170,000 gold coins. What about other powerful pioneering lords? Dozens of powerful pioneering lords, one person does not need more than 50,000 gold coins, only 50,000 gold coins are needed. How many gold coins are needed. In fact, the value is definitely more than this, only more. ?And such a terrifying wealth, even just thinking about it, makes people''s eyes turn red all of a sudden. ??And with the juice of thorns, he is enough to ensure that these lords disappear without a trace like Stein Campbell, and there will not even be any evidence left. In a few days, not even the bones will be there. It can be extremely secretive. As soon as the thought appeared, Thor''s breathing became heavy again. There is no way, the harvest this time is too great. As long as you can stay. ??He also created the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, which immediately completed the largest accumulation in one wave. Even enough to support most of his needs to grow into a Sky Knight. Just because he was breathing heavily. ?Thor''s body couldn''t help but tremble, and the next moment his consciousness suddenly woke up. A cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He quickly shook his head and quickly suppressed this exciting thought. ?The approach certainly looks like it can be done. But the subsequent problems were too big for his current little arms and legs to bear. ?Even todays Dressrosa family may not be able to bear it. ??Now that the Dressrosa family and Count Engel have been promoted to Sky Knights, it is true that the family will definitely be promoted to the Marquis family in the future. ?But the Marquis family does not have sky knights. Offending one or two is okay, but offending them all is really asking for death. As for what he did secretly enough. No matter how secretive it is, if everyone is dead, some problems must be detected. In the entire Northland Province, only the Dressrosa family is left with a powerful presence. Needless to say the result. In the extraordinary world, sometimes evidence is not needed. If there is doubt, the crime can already be established. At that time, even if he has a golden finger, he may not be able to keep it. On the contrary, although he has now solved Stein Campbell, not to mention that there is almost no possibility of exposure. It is completely normal for a pioneer lord to die in the Northland Province, especially with the unrest of the orcs. Even if he finds out, the Campbell family and the Dressrosa family will be at odds with each other, and nothing will happen to him. After all, the Dressrosa family already has a Sky Knight. And he is also his father. ?Even if the Campbell family has a Sky Knight, it is not Steen Campbells father. It seems that it has become a bit swollen recently! Thor sighed and shook his head. ?This period of time was so smooth that he almost forgot about it. He actually wants to swallow up all the powerful pioneer lords. This is simply crazy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 164： The man holding Lehman Marquis, develop my chamber of commerce? Chapter 164 The person holding Lehman Marquis, develop my chamber of commerce? In the study. Hoo! After a long time, Thor slowly exhaled, and all his thoughts were suppressed immediately, with a wry smile on his face. He did not expect that even as a time traveler, he would start to swell due to a series of successes. . ??If he hadn''t been carried away just now, I''m afraid he would really do this. Once he does so. ?That would be really troublesome. ?Even if there is a daily intelligence system, it may not be able to guarantee his safety. ?Daily intelligence can predict danger three months in advance, but with absolute strength, a few months is meaningless. And even if he had a way to escape. The entire Dressrosa family. When he leaves, the entire Dressrosa family may have to step into the abyss. This is not what Thor wants to see. It has been nearly two years since I traveled to this world. ??Both his father, Count Engel, and other members of the family are good to him. If the whole family is destroyed because of him. ?It is impossible to pass the test in your heart. Shaked his head with a wry smile on his face. ?But as Thor smiled bitterly, the door was knocked gently at this moment. "Come in!" ?Thor took a deep breath, retracted his thoughts, and then deep words rang out. Crunch! The door was pushed open. A figure walked in immediately. Brother? ?Looking at the figure that appeared, Thor couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Because it was Tuono who walked in at this moment. "Hahaha," Its unexpected, Thor. I came back in a hurry. You probably dont know that I brought good news this time. "I almost ran to death in order to speed up. My beloved war horse, poor Newar, is now paralyzed in the stable and may not be able to move in a few months." ?Tuno spoke with excitement and excitement. "good news?" ?Thor raised his brows, looking a little surprised. Attention was immediately attracted. He knew that Tuono was supposed to arrive tomorrow. But now he came back early, which made him feel a surprise. It also made him feel a little confused. Among the daily information, it seems that there was no very useful information yesterday. "Hehe, Thor, you definitely wouldn''t have thought that we found the lair of a group of pig beasts more than seventy miles west of the territory. Oh my God, there were more than a dozen pig beasts there, and even a second-level pig beast. Thor, we set out immediately. I cant wait! ?Tuno spoke excitedly, his eyes shining. Originally, before arriving at the territory today, he was going to rest for a while until returning tomorrow. But the group of pig beasts immediately excited him. As a special magical beast, even the first-level peak pig beast is worth more than one hundred gold coins, and the second-level peak pig beast is even worth about two hundred gold coins. According to his initial estimate, there are more than twenty pig beasts in that group of pig beasts, and there are two second-level pig beasts among them. It adds up to almost three thousand gold coins. Even for him now, this is an extremely valuable harvest. ?So he rushed back without stopping, firstly to prepare to mobilize more knights, and secondly to drag his younger brother with him. ?Three thousand gold coins, even if the two families share it together, each person can get 1,500 gold coins. Hearing Tuonuos words and looking at the other partys excited expression, the corner of Thors mouth twitched. He was made to think that something big had really happened. He naturally noticed the pig beast. ?But at this moment, he no longer had the same mood as before. ?Three thousand gold coins are a lot, but compared to Steen Campbell, they are nothing. As for the follow-up, although he solved Steen Campbell, with the profit of more than 170,000 gold coins, this mere 3,000 gold coins was not considered at all. Brother, go ahead. This is your territory. Of course, it belongs to you, so I wont go. ?Thor thought for a moment, then shook his head and spoke. "right!" Hurry! No, what did you just say? ?Hearing Thor''s words, Tono subconsciously agreed, but soon felt something was wrong, and looked at Thor with surprise, and he even felt that he had heard wrongly. Brother, I said I wont go this time. The place belongs to you. ?Thor spoke again solemnly. Hey, hey! Thor, what are you talking about? That doesnt belong to me. Its outside my territory. Lets go together. ?Tuno spoke quickly. Brother, no need! Im going to return to the territory tomorrow. Thor smiled and shook his head again. ?At this moment, Tono was completely sure that Thor was not joking. ?This made Tono look confused. ?Even he didn''t know how he was sent out of the room by Thor. While in the room, waiting for Tono to leave, Thor couldn''t help but put on a smile. Time has changed. ?Now he can care less about even more than a thousand gold coins. Even he couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. ?But it was just a sigh of relief, and Thor soon withdrew his attention. After all, its not that he really doesnt care about a thousand gold coins, but since his brother discovered this group of pig beasts, Thor is too lazy to share it. Having more gold coins will also allow Tuono to develop faster. ?In the Northland Province, Thor not only hopes that his family will develop alone, he also looks forward to the flourishing development of the entire family. After all, the development of the family must be able to feed back to itself. The fact that he was able to develop the Northland Province so smoothly is enough to illustrate. And left Thor''s room. ?Thono was at a loss, but he still took action quickly. Soon, a group of knights with hundreds of people set out. He headed towards the pig beast''s lair. Time passes slowly. The next day, when the morning sun shines. Thor has just woken up. He learned that Lajos had returned. ?Thor did not bother to have breakfast, but met with Lajos first. How is the situation? ?Thor looked at Lajos with a hint of nervousness. Now that more than half a month has passed, all the lords who were preparing to evacuate unilaterally in the entire Northland Province have completed their evacuation. In other words, now is the time to see the results of this action. ?Thor is still very concerned about this. ??Although this time I directly harvested 170,000 gold coins. But once the establishment of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce is completed, the harvest will not be 170,000 gold coins, but 1.7 million gold coins is possible. In this case, no emphasis can be overemphasized. "Sir, there are twelve large-scale iron mines, seven large-scale copper mines, one silver mine, and seventeen mines producing nau. A total of thirty-seven mines have been reached. So far, we have acquired more than forty mines. Two places. ??Lajos couldn''t help but feel excited when he listened to Thor''s inquiry. He spoke quickly and slowly told the results of this period of time. Forty-two places? ?Hearing Lajos''s words, Thor couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and there was a hint of surprise. "Yes, forty-two. The previous statistics were indeed only thirty-seven. But in fact, the Spencer family has an additional large-scale iron mine, and the Walter family also has an additional iron mine. In addition, There are two other families that have not been detected before, and they also chose to evacuate. " So in the end, a total of forty-two mineral properties were acquired, including fifteen large-scale iron mines, seven large-scale copper mines, one silver mine, and nineteen nau production areas. In addition, we also captured 210,000 slaves. Lajos was speaking, and his face was flushing as the sound came out. It is caused by excitement. The harvest this time, even for Lajos, far exceeded his imagination. With such huge benefits, he could not imagine how huge the value would be once developed. ? Even if the interest he holds is only 4%, it is still a number that makes his scalp numb. How can we not be excited by such a result? "good!" Hahahaha, it looks like its really a surprise! "good!" ?Thor, who was listening to Lajos'' report, couldn''t help but stand up at this moment, and his eyes also shone with excitement. In the excitement, Thor''s figure immediately walked back and forth in the room. Lajos, what should we do with the extra territory now? ?After walking around for a while, Thor suddenly thought of something. The excitement gradually subsided. He looked at Lajos again and spoke with concentration. After excitement. ?Thor quickly discovered the problem. The previous thirty-seven mines were already somewhat unbearable with the strength of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. Now that there are five more territories, it will undoubtedly become more difficult to control them. If this problem cannot be solved. These additional mines are of little significance. This point is very critical. Sir, we really dont have enough manpower at the moment. But just because we are not enough does not mean that the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce is also not enough. "This period of time, the orc attack has ended, and the price of renting out the knight has returned to the original price. The price of one thousand gold coins per year should still be very affordable." Lajos smiled and spoke. ?Hearing Lajos''s words, Thor couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Habs Chamber of Commerce? Speaking subconsciously. Then his eyes couldn''t help but light up. He seemed to have hit a dead end before. Since the Eagle Chamber of Commerce and the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce were theoretically in competition, he subconsciously did not consider the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce, and even avoided contact with the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. But he forgot one thing. That is, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce and the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce are only in a theoretical competitive relationship. Actually not. The main trade of the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce is slaves, and its main targets are new pioneering lords. When new pioneering lords arrive, they need to purchase slaves and supplies, which are provided by the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. As for the transactions of established pioneer lords, most of them are only auctions held once every few months. besides. Habs Chamber of Commerce, firstly, does not have a caravan, and secondly, it does not conduct deeper trade. ??It is fundamentally different from the Eagle Chamber of Commerce where Thor works. There is almost no competition. ??Habs Chamber of Commerce also hardly pays attention to the internal affairs of the Northland Province. Previously, the Chamber of Commerce of the two families in the west, Stein Campbell and Spencer, had not paid any attention to it, so naturally they would not care about the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. In this case, it does not seem impossible to hire the great knights of the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. ?Just thinking about this, Thor couldn''t help but have a strange look on his face. After all, no matter how you look at it, this kind of operation is a bit "excessive". Of course, although Thor was weird, Lajos didn''t notice. His words came out again immediately after Thor asked. Yes, sir! "The Habsburg Chamber of Commerce has enough great knights. We don''t need to hire too many. We only need ten great knights for one year, which is enough to meet our current needs, and the price is only 10,000 gold coins." "After one year, I believe that the strength of all the major lords will be able to improve by leaps and bounds, and I''m afraid they won''t be needed anymore." "Ten thousand gold coins are nothing to mention in terms of output. The annual output of the forty-two mines alone may exceed 300,000 gold coins, and may even be far more than that." Lajos spoke seriously. Obviously, he has thought a lot about this and even has certain plans for the future. Hearing these words, Thor couldn''t help but nodded. Indeed, you are right! Ill leave this matter to you! As for gold coins, there are 20,000 gold coins here. You can pay for them first. If you still need them, you can increase them as appropriate. Thor took a deep breath, then nodded. As he spoke, he took out two gold cards with his right hand. ?These are naturally two of the gold cards contributed by Steen Campbell. It comes in handy at this moment. ?Of course this account must be recorded. When the Eagle Chamber of Commerce spreads out, it needs to be returned. "yes!" Looking at the two gold cards, Lajos''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, and he quickly spoke. He also didnt expect that Thor actually took out 20,000 gold coins again. ??Now a lot of gold coins have been scattered. Go! Go as you think! Also, this time when we go to Loren City, you can register as a pioneer knight. ?Thor nodded, and then seemed to think of something and added. ? It was this sentence that made Lajos breathe heavily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 165： Return to territory, General Affairs Officer established Chapter 165: Return to the Territory, Establishment of General Affairs Officer ?Lajos is different from Ren, Peros, and Steve. Lajos is a subordinate of the franchise. Although he is called an adult, there is actually no superior-subordinate relationship between them. Theoretically, the opponent also has the qualifications to become a pioneer knight. Thor is also extremely satisfied with this person. The other party almost single-handedly completed the original creation of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. Even during this period of time, it was this person who was actively working on it. Even this time, the other party clearly had the opportunity to make a claim. Become a pioneer lord. Colachos still hasnt raised anything yet. Its just that Lajos didnt bring it up. Thor believed that the other party wanted to become a pioneer lord. After all, this is the best way to obtain a title. But in this medieval feudal era, making subordinates nobles and lords was the best and easiest way to win people''s hearts. Unexpectedly, he did not bring it up, but Thor did it first. Everyones smile is getting stronger and stronger. "yes!" In Anna''s care. This is even more true for freemen. ?It wasn''t until Pelos walked into the room and told Thor that he was ready that Thor put his thoughts back. The men and horses advanced slowly. ?Of course, before leaving, Thor did not forget to bring a letter to Tono. Seven days later. ?This is not ancient China after all. ?This time, he does have a chance. Besides, I will prepare to return to the territory later. If something happens, I can return to the Eagle Territory., Do it well! Lajos responded respectfully. The essence will not change much. Start the journey back towards the east. In any case, even if Lajos becomes a pioneer lord. He was thinking about his next move. Compared to when he left, the Eagle Territory has not changed much. Yes, sir! ?Thor fell into thought slightly. Inform yourself about your departure. ?However, in the farmland, the previously golden ears of wheat have obviously been harvested. In the farmland, figures of slaves are busy plowing the land in preparation for continued sowing in the coming year. But thinking about everything Thor had given him, he still held back. ?In ancient China, if you want the end to be good, you must not pay dividends. Lajos responded respectfully, his words even louder. After all, the core of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce is in his hands. ?Thor waved his hand and spoke with a smile. ?Hearing Thor''s words, Lajos''s body trembled, and his words were slightly excited to the point of trembling. Thor and his party returned to the Eagle Territory. Even not just life, but also expectations. Lajos, I look forward to the day when you can become a baron. So he has nothing to be reluctant to part with. In the Eagle Territory, their lives are no longer lifeless. ??Then he stepped back excitedly and watched Lajos leave. "grown ups!" Go! So at this moment, Thor, after thinking about it for a moment, decided to give this person a chance, a chance to get the title. Looking at the excited and flushed Lajos, Thor spoke seriously. In the Eagle Territory, even slaves enjoy a life that was unimaginable in the past. Slaves have the opportunity to become freemen, and freemen have the opportunity to have their children become knights. Even just an opportunity fills countless people with hope. As for knights, there is the possibility of quickly improving themselves. As long as you have enough merit points, you can complete a series of class jumps in the Eagle Territory. Such a life is almost like being in heaven "grown ups!" "Owner!" "grown ups" Lord! ?Thor and his party returned and walked in the town, with figures one after another saluting respectfully. This is true whether you are a knight, a freeman, or a slave. ?This made Avilas eyes in the back couldnt help but shine when she looked at them. She could feel that these people were extremely sincere, which made her full of curiosity about the figure in front of them. ??The elf girl kept looking at the figure in the distance, her smart eyes twinkling. ?Thor noticed this, but didn''t pay too much attention to it. The figure led everyone back to the castle. Let Anna arrange Elvira''s residence. ??He returned to the study and at the same time called the affairs officer of Eagle Town. Understand the changes in the Eagle Territory during this period. Nearly a month has passed, and the entire territory has changed a lot. ?Especially after the current Eagle Territory took over the three territories of Baron Graton, Baron Valmy, and Baron Sage, this is even more true. Compared to before, the scope of the Eagle Territory has almost doubled. The population has also been greatly increased. At the same time, various industries have also begun to emerge. Including a new town that is still being built, there are now a total of six small towns in the entire Eagle Territory. The population is close to more than 50,000 people. It can be said that the scale is extremely large. Not to mention the entire west, at least in the entire east, Thor''s Eagle Territory is already a veritable behemoth. It just takes some time to absorb these people. The three baronies have only been initially included in the jurisdiction, and the reform has only just begun. If you want to swallow it completely, I estimate that it will take more than half a year to do so. ?However, Thor is not in a hurry about this. What he cares more about is the overall planning of the entire territory. Especially the land reclamation program described in Kuwait. Kuwait, whats going on! ??Tapping his right hand lightly on the table, Thor couldn''t help but look at Kuwait among the several affairs officers. Compared to before, Kuwait''s skin is now extremely dark, and his body even smells of earth, but he has the most smiles on his face. My lord, four months at most should be enough to complete it. At present, one-third of the length of the Eagle River has been penetrated. ?Kuwait opened his mouth excitedly and reported the current progress to Thor. "good!" But four months is still too slow. I will send you another five thousand slaves and three thousand goblin slaves. In addition, I will send Pelos and dispatch thirty formal knights and fifty apprentice knights. Can it be completed within three months? ?Thor thought for a moment, then spoke. Since the progress in Kuwait was so rapid, Thor couldn''t help but have an idea. Its less than four months until next years spring plowing. If it can be completed within three months, it can be added to next years spring plowing. Once the surrounding area can be fully developed, the harvest of food in the coming year will be greatly improved. "grown ups." I promise it will be completed within three months, no, two months, only two months. ?Hearing Thor''s words, Kuwait''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, and he quickly spoke. "good!" Then two months. If you can complete it within two months, I can give you 500 merit points this time. ?Thor spoke. Thank you, sir! ?Hearing Thor''s words, Kuwait''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. Even if the merit system is upgraded once, five hundred merit points is still an extremely huge amount of money, even enough to have the opportunity to send his heir to the Young Eagle Knights. How could such a result not make him excited? "alright!" Thats all for now! You should take good care of those three territories first, and remember to report anything in time. ?Thor nodded, and then waved everyone to retreat. "yes!" ?A few people bowed and retreated. In the room, Thor immediately began to deal with the backlog of documents accumulated by the Eagle Territory during this period. Until night falls. ?Thor''s busy figure gradually stopped. Hoo! With a breath of turbid breath, even Thor couldn''t help but get up and move around. It seems that we really need to find a housekeeper. Thor sighed and shook his head. With the addition of three more territories, the Eagle Territory has more things to deal with. Even if there are more than a dozen affairs officers to share the tasks, there is no one person who can summarize them. There were also many things that led to him finally arriving here. This does not take into account the affairs of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. If this continues, he won''t have to leave this room. How to find a steward, or a general affairs officer, is a very troublesome matter. This kind of talent is extremely scarce no matter where it is. Even powerful nobles need it. ?Habs Chamber of Commerce is definitely not for sale, look for his father. Its been too long. Back and forth, at least three months, maybe even longer. He doesn''t have that long to wait. Dong dong! In the room, his fingers tapped on the table rhythmically, and Thor was thinking about how to solve this problem. ?Until a moment later, Thor''s expression couldn''t help but light up. Perhaps you can choose from among the people your father has given you. ?Muttering to himself, Thor immediately looked at the three new territories, and then his thoughts became clearer. Come here! The words rang out. ?Soon a maid came in from outside the door. "Owner!" Sofia, please notify me and ask Kuwait, Mengken, and Joseph to come to the castle tomorrow! Kuwait, forget it for now, let Raymond come over. ?Thor opened his mouth and gave instructions to the maid who came in. ?Kuwait, Menken, Joseph, and Raymond are currently one of the four people he is most satisfied with, and he directly plans to choose from these four people. Since Kuwait is still responsible for the Eagle River, Thor thought for a moment and ruled it out for the time being. Prepare to choose from Menken, Joseph, and Raymond. As for Kuwait, the other side still has a chance. Because Thor had already thought about it just now. What he wanted to establish was not a steward like his father and other nobles, but a general affairs officer. This kind of general affairs officer is not a lifelong system and will be rotated. ??Everyone has a chance. This way, it is enough to ensure that there will be no random attempts, or a good situation in the early stage and a bad situation in the later stage. It also allows most business officers to see opportunities. Of course, he still needs to think carefully about the details. After all, the world is different and things cannot be copied. ?But there is no rush, you can take your time. You can even start and improve at the same time. Yes, Master! Sofia responded respectfully, and then retreated. accompanied by Thor''s command. The news was quickly conveyed. The three of them got the news quickly. The third day All three stewards returned. ??Just facing Thor''s summons, the three of them couldn''t help but be full of curiosity. The three of them happened to be responsible for the development of three new territories at the moment. This was specially arranged by Thor. After all, the three of them were the best among the fifteen affairs officers at present. They were responsible for the new territories, which was enough to quickly stabilize the new territories. Come down. In fact, this is indeed the case. Within a month, the three territories have achieved basic stability. In the study. Thor was attending to official business. soon. Dong dong! There was a gentle knock on the door. "Come in!" ?Thor spoke, and the movements in his hands stopped immediately. With a soft knock on the door, three affairs officers soon walked in. "grown ups!" Seeing Thor, the three of them couldn''t help but salute respectfully. They respect Thor even more. Even when they think about it now, they feel incredible. However, in less than two years, their lord has developed the territory to such a scale. As Dressrosa family affairs officers, they know very well that even many viscount families may not have the size of their territory today. . Even among them are some viscount families that have been around for three to four hundred years. Such a result makes them disrespectful. "coming!" "This time, I am calling you here mainly because I am planning to set up a general affairs officer in Eagle Territory. I think you are all right." Im going to give you three a chance. What do you think? Thor looked at the three of them, pondered slightly, and then spoke in a deep voice. Hearing Thor''s words, the three of them were stunned for a moment. The next moment, all three of them could not help but breathe heavily. By the way, the General Affairs Officer can get thirty merit points every month. Seemingly thinking of something, Thor added again. And this sentence made people even more excited. The function of merit points After arriving at the Eagle Territory, the three of them all understood what it meant. Generally, if you can obtain fifty merit points among free people, you will be qualified to join the Preparatory Knights. Their merit points are now five points a month. If they want to have the opportunity to join the Young Eagle Knights, it will take almost a year. This also requires them not to have any accidents. Once an accident occurs, their merit points will be deducted. The time is only It will be longer than a year, after all, no one can guarantee that they will not make mistakes. Thirty merit points and two months are enough for your child to join the Young Eagle Knights. (End of this chapter) Chapter 166： Good guy, I declined the invitation from the protagonist? ? Chapter 166 Good guy, the protagonist invited you, but you refused? ? In the study room, the three people''s breathing was heavy, and their eyes couldn''t help but intertwined with Thor. ?That''s thirty merit points, close to four hundred merit points a year. In other words, in just one year, they were able to allow seven of the family''s descendants to enter the Young Eagle Knights, which was even enough to provide a better environment and resources for their own descendants to practice in the future. Such a result, even just thinking about it, makes people uncontrollably excited. ?Of course they were excited at the moment, but the three of them still suppressed their hearts and waited for Thor''s next words. The general affairs officer handles all affairs of the entire Eagle Territory. Non-important matters can be decided by oneself and will be replaced every three years. "As for how to elect, the three of you are now handling matters in three territories respectively. We will use these three territories as the decision. You will be given one month. After one month, who can manage the territory better and be more accepting? Eagle Leader, who is the first general affairs officer. ?Looking at the excited expressions of several people, Thor''s words rang out again. At this moment, the breathing of the three people present could not help but become heavier. Three years, it turned out to be three years. ?These problems will not be a big deal when they are just developing. With the efforts of the three people, the results are undoubtedly extremely gratifying. ?Watching the three people leave. But once it continues to spread, the outcome will be hard to say. The three of them suppressed their excitement and slowly retreated. ?If nothing else, the winner this time should be Joseph. Let alone the value of a general affairs officer. ?That is something that cannot be described by a thousand points. ?Thor has experience, memory, and knowledge from another world, but he also has a flaw, that is, many things just have a very empty existence. Yes, sir! Thor must also consider his authority and the scope of his responsibilities. Go! for the rest of the time. ?But fortunately, with the political foundation of thousands of years in the previous life, it is not too difficult for Thor to perfect it. The only problem is that it takes time to filter. Now that a decision has been made, the next step is to perfect it. The Eagle Territory can already predict that it will become more prosperous in the future. Being able to become the general affairs officer of the Eagle Territory also represents their identity, and their status will also rise with the tide. This is really a huge gain. It can be expected that these two places will truly become part of the Eagle Territory before long. ?Thor then set his eyes on the desk again. The figures, whether they were serfs or free people, also began to smile. Thor began to deal with the government affairs at hand while planning the general affairs officer''s plan. Including the merit system and territory construction, they are actually crude and have many problems. General Affairs Officer can be expected to be the most important position in the Eagle Territory for a long time to come. Twenty days passed in the blink of an eye. Time passes slowly. Especially in understanding and improving his system, all three of them did a good job. Even if Raymond and Menken fail to become the chief affairs officer this time, the next two people will have a chance. Subordinates will definitely not let you down. ?Thor is also very satisfied with this. He was indeed right about the three of them. Their ability to deal with things is considered to be the best. Even the territories of Raymond and Menken have undergone great changes. At the same time, some planning is also required. ?Thor spoke and waved his hand. It''s just obvious that they are still a little slower. This is certainly not an easy task. I hope you wont disappoint me. Joseph, Menken, and Raymond were completely silent on managing the three new territories. The three territories are no longer as unfamiliar as before, especially the territory governed by Joseph. After twenty days, it is almost impossible to tell the difference between it and the Eagle Town and the Fierce Eagle Town. The three of them spoke respectfully, with an even more excited flush on their faces. ? Nearly three hundred and sixty meritorious deeds are achieved in one year, and more than a thousand meritorious deeds are achieved in three years. ?After pondering for a moment, he moved the document in his hand away, took out a blank piece of paper, picked up the quill at the same time, and began to consider it. These twenty days. ?Thor has long been worried about this. The current situation is undoubtedly the best outcome. Three of them have the ability to perfect these things. By the time. ?Once the three of them can become the general affairs officers, they will undoubtedly be able to improve the territory. Even if they cannot solve these problems perfectly, they will at least be able to deal with most of them. Thor is naturally very satisfied. In the study. Dong dong! Thor tapped the table lightly. At this moment, there was a dense document in front of him. This was the general affairs officer, responsibilities and obligations that he had compiled in the past twenty days. In his setting, the General Affairs Officer has the decision-making power for everything in the Eagle Territory except for the knights and the merit system, and is responsible for the development and planning of the Eagle Territory. The general affairs officer will be rotated every three years and can be re-elected, but the number of reappointments cannot exceed three times, which means a maximum of nine years. After nine years, a new affairs officer needs to be replaced. As for the selection of the new affairs officer, then The affairs officer who obtains the most additional merit points will be selected from among other affairs officers and will become the new chief affairs officer. The so-called merit is the selection after excluding basic merit. Once the general affairs officer is selected, the basic merit points are 30 points per month. After three years in power, his affairs will be stabilized. If the Eagle Leader develops well, it will receive corresponding merit point rewards. If the development is poor, it will be deducted. Corresponding merit points. This is an existence similar to the prime minister and prime minister in previous lives, but its power has been relatively weakened. ?For example, in the knighthood and the merit system, the general affairs officer cannot interfere. Without these two, all the power of interpretation ultimately belongs to Thor. This is also an inevitable result. After all, this was a feudal era with extraordinary power, so it was naturally impossible for Thor to really endow the system of modern civilization. ?That is unrealistic and is tantamount to digging a hole for yourself. ?But even so, the appeal of the job of General Affairs Officer is still extremely huge. As soon as this document is released, more than a dozen affairs officers in the entire Eagle Territory will be stunned. Because as long as you become a business officer, it will really be a leap for your entire family. ??If they can become the general affairs officer for three consecutive years, they may even have a way to quickly raise their own level to a position that they had never dared to imagine. The details should still need to be improved. Lets wait and see if it can be promulgated after this term! The whispering voice spoke, and Thor stopped tapping his fingers on the table. I immediately put the manuscript back into the drawer. This manuscript is only a manuscript at the moment. Everything still needs to be further improved, so naturally he cannot release it directly. And when Thor had just put the things back in the drawer. ?There was a knock on the door. "Come in!" ?Thor spoke and looked over. "grown ups!" ?Christine spoke respectfully. How is the situation? ?Thor spoke and looked at the girl in front of him. Sir, the current configuration of low-level life potion can reach one bottle per day. In another month at most, it should be enough to ensure two bottles per day. ??Christine spoke respectfully and reported to Thor. One bottle? Its not bad. Thor nodded with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with the progress this time. In just one month, one bottle per day has been increased from one bottle per day to one per day. At the price of the northern province, this is two to three hundred gold coins per day. output. From the life potion alone, his income exceeded 6,000 gold coins in a month. This income exceeds that of most lords of the Northland Province. ?However, Thor was also a little confused when he heard Christini''s subsequent words. That, sir! Hearing Thor''s satisfied expression, Christini breathed a sigh of relief, but after she breathed a sigh of relief, her expression became a little tangled again. "What''s wrong?" ?Thor was a little surprised and couldn''t help but look at Kristini. "Well, my lord, I wrote a letter. My friend has no plans to come to the Northland Province at the moment. Let me thank you for your kindness." ?Christine spoke with some embarrassment. She had promised to do it before, but was rejected directly, which made her feel a little embarrassed. Hahaha, this! "fine!" "Christine doesn''t need to worry about this. Everyone has their own choice." ?Thor was stunned for a moment, and then realized what was going on. A month ago, Christine said that she had a friend, an extremely powerful pharmacist, and she was going to write a letter asking him to come over. Now it seems that there is a high probability that it will be rejected. Thor naturally wouldn''t care too much about this. A pharmacist, he is really not in short supply nowadays. ??There are not only three pharmacists including Christie, but now there is also an elf girl. You must know that every elf is a natural magician, and magicians are also natural pharmacists. In fact, the life potion was originally spread from the natural forest. As a magician at the top of the third level, Elvira''s combat effectiveness may not be very good, but there is no doubt about her ability to make medicine. There is certainly no shortage of a pharmacist. It is not his loss if he is unwilling to come, but the loss of the other party. The conditions that Thor can provide to pharmacists are not comparable to other places. A steady supply of materials is provided for practicing, as well as guidance from mages. Even the top nobles may not be able to give their pharmacists such great opportunities. Thank you, sir! Hearing Thor''s hearty voice, Christie couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief and quickly thanked her. Youre welcome, this is really nothing? Compared to this, how is your meditation now? ?Thor waved his hand, and then spoke with a deep thought. Its okay, Ive sensed the spiritual sea. Hearing Thor''s inquiry, Christini couldn''t help but have a smile on her face, and she looked a little excited. She also didnt expect that her talent as a mage was extremely good. In less than two months, he had already sensed the existence of the spiritual sea. With the current progress, it won''t be long before she can open up the spiritual sea and become a qualified mage. "good!" Practice well! In this period of time, please let them spend more time on low-level life potions. Todays success rate is still too low. ?Thor nodded, and then gave instructions to Christini. Yes, sir! ?Christine nodded respectfully and then retreated. After Thor learned about the results of pharmaceuticals. Then he continued to deal with related matters. The next ten days passed quickly. In the end, there were no accidents, and Joseph became the first general affairs officer of the Eagle Territory. The Valmy Barony that he governs has lost all traces of the previous Valmy Barony in less than two months, and is no different from Eagle Town or Fierce Eagle Town. ?At the same time, the original cultivated land of more than 3,000 hectares in the Valmy Baron territory was directly expanded to 5,000 hectares. The population of Baron Valmy exceeds 13,000 people. Originally, slaves accounted for 99% of the population, and among them there were less than 500 free people. However, under two months of governance, even if they strictly followed Thor''s merit system, , the number of free people in Baron Valmy''s territory has exceeded 2,000, and the standard of living has obviously been greatly improved. Comparatively, both Raymond''s Barony of Graton and Monken''s Sage Territory were far behind. The center of Eagle Town. Thor handed Joseph the identity badge representing the general steward, which also announced that Joseph became the first general steward. At the same time, he also briefly announced the duties and obligations of the general affairs officer. When this news was conveyed. All the affairs officers were excited. Even their breathing was a bit heavy. Three years! Some affairs officers murmured to themselves, obviously already looking forward to the re-election in three years. Soon, other affairs officers also thought of this, and they also began to look forward to it. And this is undoubtedly what Thor wants to see. On the one hand, it gives more hope to these affairs officers, and on the other hand, it puts pressure on the general affairs officer. Only with enough hope and pressure can these affairs officers do better. ?In Thor''s plan, his territory is not like other noble lords, which will destroy itself, but wants to truly develop the entire territory to the best extent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 167： Skyrocketing income, divine revelation is about to begin Chapter 167: Skyrocketing income, divine revelation is about to begin ? Joseph, the first general affairs officer of the Eagle Territory, officially took office amidst the setting sun. On the second day after taking office, Joseph found Thor with a thick stack of Eagle development plans. Did you prepare this? In the study, Thor was a little surprised when he looked at the thick stack of manuscripts. "Yes, sir, this is the future development plan of the territory that I have been thinking about this month. Please take a look at it and see if it is feasible." Joseph touched his head sheepishly. A month ago, when he learned about the responsibilities of the general affairs officer, he was not just competing for the general affairs officer, but also making preparations. After a month, the preparations were almost complete, so when he became the general affairs officer, he couldn''t wait to hand it over to Thor. "Let me see!" ?Thor raised his brows, nodded, and then began to cast his eyes on the manuscript. Obviously, Joseph was very concerned about this, and even had a comprehensive understanding of the entire Eagle Territory. "how long it takes?" To be honest, Thor couldn''t help but his eyes lit up when he saw this proposal. "Can!" ?Thor''s expression also gradually changed as the paper was turned. He didn''t speak much, but this moment was almost like the sound of nature to Joseph, and he couldn''t help but show a touch of excitement in his expression. Joseph spoke quickly. Once it really starts, it will definitely attract a large number of pioneering lords. ? It can almost be called the future development of Eagle Leader, and the promotion plan It includes agriculture, economy, population, and all aspects of life. Since the Campbell family and the Spencer family can form an auction. The last frown relaxed again. With these two points as an attraction, there is almost no need to worry that other lords will not come to Eagle Territory. ?Even his attractiveness is not much worse than that of Loren City. Your scale is too small, please expand it to five times the size. And this method is extremely feasible. Thor''s voice rang out. Even if Thor, a time traveler, sees many of them, his eyes can''t help but light up. This is indeed a good development plan. Just when he could almost hear his heart pounding. How many people do you need? It wasn''t until half an hour later that Thor finished flipping through the last manuscript in his hand, and then he stopped and his thoughts fell into deep thought. Joseph did not interrupt, feeling nervous in his heart. You can try to do it. ??This is his first petition to become the General Affairs Officer, and he doesn''t want any surprises to happen. Sir, five thousand, I only need five thousand goblin slaves! This document covers all aspects. ?At first there was a smile, then concentration, and then turned into a frown. ?For example, Joseph''s plan showed that Eagle Town could be expanded and a large city could be built directly. In terms of time, within one year, at most one year is enough to complete it. And in his nervousness, The sound of turning paper was soon the only thing left in the study. The fingers of his right hand tapped lightly on the table, and Thor fell into deep thought. ?At this moment, apart from Loren City, they are the only ones left. As the core of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, it attracts major pioneering lords and forms the second center of the Northland Province besides Loren City. Dong dong! I dont need you to complete the construction within one year. Just complete the preliminary planning within one year and complete the entire construction within three years. The Eagle Leader can do the same. Hearing Thor knocking on the table, Joseph couldn''t help but become nervous. ??If the Eagle Territory can really form the second center of the Northland Province, then the development of his territory will undoubtedly reach a new height. "I''ll ask Steve to allocate five thousand goblin slaves to you, five thousand slaves." It wont take long, just two or three times, and the entire Eagle Territory will become another core of the entire Northland Province. ? Joseph didnt know that he had the ability to configure low-level life potions and mid-level life potions. Thor spoke, but what he said made Joseph''s heart jump again. Five times? Gudong! ?Joseph couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and subconsciously asked. "Yes, five times. Let''s use Pat City as a template. Not to mention comparable to Pat City, it must be at least half the size." ?Thor nodded and spoke again with certainty. "yes!" ?Joseph finally reacted at this moment, with a flush on his face and his words were quickly followed. At this moment, he couldn''t help but become excited. He did not expect that Thor not only agreed to his request to build the city, but also expanded it five times in his plan, five times the city, half of the city of Pat. Even thinking about it, Joseph felt that he had no roots. The hairs on the roots stood up involuntarily. "go a head!" ?Thor waved his hand. Understood, sir! Joseph nodded excitedly, then bowed and retreated. ?While watching Joseph leave, Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but twinkle. Then it gradually turned into a faint smile. Time passes slowly. Joseph took action. With Joseph as the general affairs officer, Thor''s work became instantly easier, and a large amount of time for dealing with government affairs was gradually freed up. He has more time to devote to practice and planning for the future. And the other side. The expansion of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has also been gradually completed. Forty-two mines have been basically stabilized after the staff leased from the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce arrived. By this time, Thor and others had spent a total of more than 50,000 gold coins. But the result is worth it. Not only did they acquire forty-two minerals, the territories of the major lords of the Eagle Territory were expanded, and they also acquired a large number of assets and a large number of slaves. Not to mention the other 210,000 slaves, based on the price of a hardcover slave in the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce of at least ten silver coins, maybe even twenty silver coins, these slaves exceeded 20,000 gold coins. Not to mention the value of territory and minerals. At least everyone is extremely satisfied with this. Especially after these slaves were successively distributed, every lord of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce couldn''t help but feel excited. ?Especially for Lajos. A month ago, he had officially registered as a pioneer knight. ?At this moment, he had enough slaves, and he naturally became a powerful lord. As long as it develops for a period of time, the strength of its territory can reach a strong level. ?Especially a few days ago, his father learned that he had become a pioneer lord and had given him a new resource. After acquiring this amount of resources, his strength can be further improved. Even if he is not as good as Thor by then, I am afraid he will definitely not be weak. After all, the Assad family is not weak, and is much stronger than the previous Dressrosa family. Of course this will take time. ?But even so, Lajos''s smile has not disappeared during this period of time, and his gratitude to Thor cannot be concealed. He knows very well that everything he has been given by Thor. ?Without Thor, who is still trapped in Loren City at this moment, it would be impossible to have this scene now, and it would be impossible to get the attention of his father. So even though he became a pioneer lord, Lajos still addressed Thor as "Sir" with an extremely respectful expression. Nothing has changed. ?Thor is also very satisfied with this. Obviously he did not see the wrong person. And amid this expectation and excitement, the first months income was immediately revealed. Even though it is still spreading. Even with the dumping from various powerful lords, this months income still makes everyones eyes brighten. This month, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce''s revenue exceeded six thousand gold coins. Such a value makes everyone a little unable to hold back. You must know that this is only one month, and this value is achieved despite being greatly affected. ?At this moment, those powerful lords have withdrawn one after another, and everyone can hardly imagine how terrifying the benefits will be when they arrive next month. Twenty thousand, or thirty thousand, or higher. Even if it is only 20,000, one percent is more than 200 gold coins, which is close to 3,000 gold coins a year. Such income cannot be matched even by some viscount families. ??And if you can get 3%, it will be close to tens of thousands of gold coins, which is enough to be comparable to the apparent income of the average earl family. ??And more importantly, the orc outbreak has just ended. ?As long as the divine apocalypse is quelled, the expansion of territory will usher in a period of major explosion, and by then the income will be able to rise further. Thirty thousand a month, no, maybe 50,000 is not impossible. How can we not be excited by such a result? The Eagle Chamber of Commerce, whether it is the other pioneering lords of Dressrosa, Babrus, Baron Pape, or Baron Jozi, their eyes can''t help but shine. For a time, everyone became more and more enthusiastic. Even Thor, who received the news, was also shocked. Because he knew that some of the forty-two mineral resources had not yet been utilized. The entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce has not been fully expanded. ?The pioneering lords in the west have only spread to less than one-third at most, not to mention the pioneering lords in the major regions in the north and east. ??Once it can penetrate the entire Northland Province, the benefits it can bring will probably be truly terrifying. At the current rate, how long will it take for the Eagle Chamber of Commerce to spread throughout the west? ?Taking a deep breath and suppressing the ups and downs in his heart, Thor looked at Lajos in front of him and asked softly. My lord, if we only cover the entire western region and do not consider some remote territories, it should take another three months. If you include those remote territories, it may take at least half a year. Lajos pondered for a moment, then slowly spoke. Three months, half a year? Thor spoke subconsciously. "Yes, the west is very big, almost twice as big as the east. And you may not know, sir, that the environment in the west is much more complicated than that in the east. The places where many lords live are actually extremely remote, and the previous orc attacks may not have affected them. Lajos nodded, and then spoke with a wry smile. After running the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, Lajos understood the complexity of the entire Northland province. With an area several times larger than Frost Moon Province, there are thousands of pioneering lords. ?Although these lords are relatively concentrated in the west, no matter how concentrated they are, there are still places that are far apart. ?These pioneering lords either considered their own lack of strength or had other ideas, and did not gather with the mainstream pioneering knights. The most difficult thing is to spread these pioneering lords. ?Let alone half a year, Lajos even suspected that it would take even one year to complete the connection. Is that so? "These can be ignored for the time being. First spread all the main lords in the west, then the north and the east." Whether it will be possible to achieve a preliminary connection in three months. ?Thor tapped on the desk, pondered for a moment, and then slowly spoke. Time cannot allow him to take his time. Currently, there is still at most one month before the divine enlightenment begins. Maximum three months. Once you discover that divine revelation has not come. ?Those powerful lords who retreated will inevitably return. Conflicts will be inevitable by then. Three months are the key for the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce to rapidly increase its strength. How to obtain more gold coins and improve more strength in these three months is the most critical. In this case, three months should be enough! ?Hummed for a moment, Lajos nodded. If you do not consider those remote lords, the pioneering lords who want to initially spread to the west, east, and north can still do it in three months. After all, in the north and east, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has expanded a lot before. Now that the manpower has increased again, it is naturally easier. Okay, do it as soon as possible! Lajos responded respectfully, his expression a little more solemn. ?Although he didn''t know why at this moment, Lajos did not raise any objections to Thor''s request, but directly agreed. By the way, you should stay in the Eagle Territory for the next few days! In addition, please send someone to inform the other pioneering lords of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce and ask them to come together. ?Thor nodded, then seemed to think of something, and spoke in a deep voice. "yes!" ?Lajos was a little confused, but he still nodded in agreement. (End of this chapter) Chapter 168： A community of interests, asking for help from the family? Chapter 168 Community of interests, asking for help from the family? The divine revelation is about to begin. It is less than a month away. Thor is also preparing to go to the Autumn Leaf Territory. He does not want to miss this opportunity for the divine ruins. ?Of course he didnt let the pioneering lords come over to bring them into the ruins together. After all, once you do this, some things become difficult to explain. ?His golden finger can let his father know that others should forget about it for the time being. ?The main purpose of letting those pioneering lords come over was to prepare for the next matters and the future development plan of the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce for the pioneering lords. After completing these, he will set off. Night is gradually falling. The familiar mechanical voice sounded. In the next few days, Thor began to prepare for his trip to the Autumn Leaf Territory while waiting for the arrival of other pioneering lords. On the seventh day. With his voice, the other shocked people suddenly woke up, and their eyes couldn''t help but look at Thor. ?Thor smiled and nodded, speaking with affirmation. Only Lajos was a little confused. "certainly!" Everyone, look at this! But this is the province of Northland. ?Of course at this moment, it was not just Lajos who had such a reaction, but also the famous pioneering lords around him. And he rushed over quickly. However, the demand for life potions is extremely huge. ??Baron Pape couldn''t help but speak, and his eyes instantly looked at Thor. Generally, they can only be found in the auctions in Loren City, and the quantity is not large, and the price is extremely expensive. Just when he looked at the document, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink. The Eagle Territory where Thor is located can actually provide them with life potions. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone present could not help but breathe heavily. He doesnt know what the Eagle Chamber of Commerces next development plans are. Even if it is smuggled, one or two bottles can be transported in, but it is absolutely impossible to transport in large quantities. Every month, everyone in the Eagle Chamber of Commerce is eligible to redeem a bottle of low-level life potion, and thats only for now. It is expected that in one month, the amount you can exchange will be increased to two bottles. Life potions are extremely scarce in the Northland Province. Several maids quickly stepped forward and handed a document to each pioneer knight. This is the iron rule of Marquis Lehman. They just looked at each other with a hint of curiosity in their expressions. Facing Thor''s request, even the pioneering lords in the west did not hesitate at all. Even though the price of the low-level life potion described in the document reached two hundred gold coins, it was still twice as high as the outside world. ?Looking at the document at this moment, they immediately thought of the next development of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. What they saw. Sir Thor, this! Sir Thor, this is true, we can really buy the potion of life. Thor spoke and then waved his hand. The Assad family may have it, and the Jozi Azobi family may also have it. In addition, Thor and Tono''s Dressrosa master family has it, but no one else has this ability. Even if it is the Assad family, the Abi family, and the Dressrosa family. With his eyes twinkling, Babulus also spoke. Especially low-level life potion, which is almost the key to ensuring the rapid improvement of the strength of one''s territory. In the huge conference room, a number of pioneering lords gathered together again. One by one the pioneering lords of the Eagle Territory arrived one after another. Even the Campbell family and the Spencer family did not break. Looking at another document, all the pioneering lords present couldn''t help but their eyes lit up. The previous plan seemed to be enough to achieve huge gains. "This is?" ? Even if you have a family that is equipped with life potions, the number of families that can produce life potions in a year is very limited. ?There was a hint of disbelief in his expression. Leave aside the difficulty of purchasing even the external life potion, and it is not that easy to obtain it. ?However, due to doubts, Lajos quickly picked up the document. Others are even more so. One bottle per month means twelve bottles per year. If it is two bottles per month, then there are twenty-four bottles per year. Twenty-four bottles, how many trainee knights and formal knights can be trained? Even It can also give some formal knights a chance to break through the big knights. How could such a result not make them excited? As for the two hundred gold coins, it seems to be nothing given the current huge profits of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. Sir Thor, is it true that the redemption of life potion can be done every month? In the excitement, Jozy Abi couldnt help but speak. "nature!" "And the primary life potion is just the beginning. You may not know that I have already asked people to breed giant viper fish. I believe that soon, higher-level life potions will also be available." ?Thor smiled and nodded, and then another bombshell dropped. And listen to Thor''s voice. The figures present could no longer remain calm. Several people stood up instantly. Even including Burne, Jieli, and several senior lords. Giant Viper? ??Bourne couldn''t help but speak, with a shocked look on his face. Yes, its the Giant Viper. It should take up to half a year, and there is a high probability that it will be enough to produce an intermediate life potion. You will also be eligible for redemption at that time. ?Thor smiled and nodded, his expression still calm. Bang! "My Goddess!" "This this!" Sir Thor, are you kidding me? Thor.! There were voices speaking one after another, and there was even the sound of chairs falling down, but at this moment no one had the intention to pay attention to this. ??If the temptation of the low-level life potion was enough, even the mid-level life potion almost made their hearts beat. Intermediate life potions can be said to be truly scarce in the north. Even though Thor encountered several bottles in the previous auction in Loren City, in fact, there may not be several auctions of intermediate life potions throughout the year. Even in other provinces, the scarcity of intermediate life potions is not small at all. They did not expect that Thor could actually provide intermediate life potions. And more importantly, it represents the meaning. Intermediate-level life potions are different from low-level life potions. They must be matched by a mage. Even ordinary first-level mage can hardly guarantee the success rate. Only level-2 or even mage above can have a certain success rate. . With Thor''s words, it is almost certain that the Eagle Territory has a mage, and it is very likely that it is a second-level or even high-level mage above the second level. This made them even more shocked. The scarcity of a second-level mage is much higher than that of a great knight, and even an earth knight may not be able to match it. The price is even different. ?Of course Thor didn''t care about their emotions. The most critical reason why he did this was to bring together the minds of these people. People will have selfish motives. Even a community of interests will have various problems. ?Especially as interests continue to grow, there will be more problems in this area. All Thor needs to do now is to eliminate these problems directly. With low-level life potions and mid-level life potions, the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce will surround him and form a closer group. And it was revealed that he was enough to configure a mid-level life potion. Even guarantees the performance of intermediate life potion. ?There is no doubt about the choice of these pioneer lords. After all, the intermediate life potion can almost stably give birth to earth knights in one''s own territory. With the Earth Knights, they have the opportunity to attack the viscount and even the title of earl. With almost no thought, these people will know what to choose. And this is what Thor wants. He spent a lot of thought on the Eagle Chamber of Commerce and didnt want anything to go wrong. And the effect is undoubtedly extremely obvious. At this moment, the eyes of the figures looking at Thor changed. Even Lajos Assad and Jozy Abibi are like this. The Assad family naturally has the ability to configure low-level life potions, but the Assad family really does not have mid-level life potions. ?This is not just about collecting materials, it also requires level 2 or even level 3 mages, which are very scarce in the entire Tulip Kingdom. Not to mention the earl family, even the general marquis family may not have it. ?But at this moment Thor showed him that he had this ability. ?Lajoss eyes were shining, and he seemed to see a broader future. Even at this moment, Jozy Ajubis expression looked a little surprised. His family does have the ability to configure intermediate life potions, but what level is his family, and what level is Thor in front of him? Not to mention Thor''s Eagle Leader, even the Dressrosa family where Thor belongs It''s nothing to his family. But such a being also has the ability to use intermediate life potions. What does this mean, Jozi Abibi can naturally understand. Faced with the ups and downs and shock of everyone, Thor just smiled faintly, his expression still calm. After everyone gradually calmed down. His voice spoke again. "Okay, everyone, the matter of the intermediate life potion will still take some time. I am calling you here this time to prepare to announce this matter. On the other hand, I hope you will mobilize some more strength." ?Thor''s voice sounded, and the entire conference room suddenly became quiet. Deploy forces? ?Baron Pape spoke subconsciously, looking a little confused. The same goes for other people. ?At this moment, everyone suppressed the ups and downs in their hearts and couldn''t help but look at Thor. Yes, mobilize some power again! You guys, dont you think that those powerful pioneering lords will not return after they evacuate? "Once the divine enlightenment does not come, they will inevitably return. With the strength of our family, we can naturally protect us, but the premise is that we can defend it. With our current strength, even if we have rapidly improved our strength during this period, we will still be able to protect us. not enough." Thor sighed softly and spoke. There was a solemn look on his face. "this!" ?Hearing Thor''s words, the figures looked at each other in confusion, and then became equally nervous. They have not considered this issue. Only Jozy Abyss couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. Family Dressrosa! ?Muttered to himself, Jozi looked a little surprised. Even if he had guessed before, Thor must be sure of doing this, but he didn''t expect that he would be so sure. The strength of the Dressrosa family may be much stronger than he imagined. ?Of course at this moment, although Jozi Abibi was surprised, he did not speak. Instead, he quietly waited for the others and Thor to speak. Sir Thor, if this happens, once the divine revelation really breaks out, the result will be hard to say. And the family will not agree, and some peoples families may not be able to provide strength. ?Baron Pape couldn''t help but speak. Thats right, Sir Thor, I dont have family support. ??Barbrus smiled bitterly and spoke the same way. As the two spoke, other people''s eyes couldn''t help but focus on Thor. Everyone, the support I am talking about is not now. With the current scale of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, you can ask your family for support after the divine revelation, as long as it is faster than those powerful lords. As for those who dont have family support, you can also use gold coins to hire from the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. The amount of support can be based on the share, and one percent will be added to one high knight. On my side, I also wrote to my father and asked for help accordingly. ?Thor tapped on the table, pondered for a moment, and then spoke slowly. He was naturally prepared for this. He did write to his father a few days ago. Thor will not underestimate the nobility of this world, especially those powerful nobles who can rise rapidly in the Northland Province. Their resources and strength cannot be underestimated in the slightest. Eagles Chamber of Commerce For others, the biggest problem is divine revelation. But for Thor, the biggest problem is that after the divine revelation, the powerful lords will counterattack. After all, the divine revelation has been determined to be impossible. The counterattack of the powerful lord, even if there is currently no relevant information, can be expected to happen. Only after this counterattack can the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce be fully formed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 169： Canals were opened and thousands of hectares of farmland Chapter 169 The canal is opened and thousands of hectares of farmland Under normal circumstances, since he has become a pioneer knight, Thor will not ask for help from his family, but that is only a general situation, and it is naturally not the case now. Such huge profits can only be swallowed up by himself and the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. , is almost tantamount to wishful thinking. As he said, the Dressrosa family can indeed maintain such huge interests now, but only if he can maintain it. In this case, Thor would naturally not be able to persist. Written a letter a few days ago. I hope my father can support two or even three earth knights. At that time, coupled with the breakthrough of Marshall, he will have at least three earth knights under his banner. Even if he faces the counterattack of those powerful nobles, he will have a certain degree of confidence. As for letting everyone from the Eagle Chamber of Commerce also contribute. That is to build a whole. The Eagle Chamber of Commerce belongs to him and also to these pioneer lords. He cannot be the only one who works hard, these people also need to work hard. ?Thor will not be stupid and charge alone. As for Thor''s proposal, everyone present had no objections. ?In particular, Thor also thought of the threat of divine enlightenment, and could suggest waiting for divine enlightenment before taking action, which would not be a problem. Even with this excuse, the family will only be able to provide more support by then. Because that means they made the right bet. So soon, everyone reached a unanimous opinion. ?They all agreed. After handling this matter, Thor was immediately ready to set off. Just before he set off. ?Another thing also came to an end. ?Thor also had to postpone his trip again. Because of this moment. After several months, Kuwaits canal development plan has been completed. ??A huge existence running through the Eagle Territory appeared in the center of Eagle Town and Falcon Town. It was more than ten meters wide, more than three meters deep, and its spread was more than twenty miles long. ??As long as the mouth of the upstream river is opened, the water of the Maine River will spread down from this newly opened channel, and finally converge to the Maine River downstream after more than 20 miles. Early in the morning. Thor was brought to the mouth of the river by Kuwait. At this moment, a dense flow of people has gathered here. A large number of slaves were smiling, except for Kuwait, who could not hide the excitement on his face. After a few months, his skin became darker and darker, but he also became more energetic. Sir, do this last step! ?Kuwait was excited and then spoke to Thor respectfully. "OK!" ?Thor nodded slightly without any hesitation. ??Then he walked to the magic crystal cannon in front of him. ??The Thunder Stone brought back from Pat City has now turned into three magic crystal cannons again, and this is one of them. ??And because the materials are better, the power of the three subsequent magic crystal cannons is undoubtedly more powerful. One is almost as good as two or more magic crystal cannons in the past. ??A second-order magic core appeared in his hand. Without any hesitation, Thor stuffed the second-order magic core directly into it. ??As the second-order magic core was inserted, the entire magic crystal cannon lit up with a light blue magic circle at this moment. Boom! The next moment, a dazzling light rose into the sky from the magic crystal cannon and rushed directly towards the mouth of the river in the distance. Boom! There was a huge explosion, and then thunder began to flash at the river mouth. With the outpouring of terrifying power, the thick soil at the mouth of the river disintegrated directly. Accompanied by soil disintegration. ?The next moment, a majestic water suddenly poured down, swooping directly towards the dug river channel. Boom! Boom! ?The river is rushing, carrying great momentum. Huge and mighty. There was no obstruction, and all that was left was the roaring sound in everyone''s ears. ??And if you look down from a high altitude, you can see that the water flow is like a long dragon, spreading rapidly along the dug river channel. The speed is getting faster and faster, and a large amount of soil is washed away. At the same time, the entire river channel gradually began to take shape. "good!" Feeling the river in the distance, Thor couldn''t help but speak with satisfaction until the roaring sound gradually became quieter, and even patted Kuwait''s shoulder with his right hand. Although Kuwait had previously said that it could be completed in two months. ?But Thor didn''t expect that the other party had already completed it in just two months, and the effect of the completion was extremely good. He had just seen the topographical map. ??As this river spreads down, the twenty or thirty miles along it will be turned into fertile soil, and it will further reduce the possibility of flooding of Maine rivers. Although this kind of relief is only for the upstream, the downstream cannot be affected. But this is enough. After all, he doesnt need to worry about the downstream. Lets go! Its time to plan carefully. I want to hear your next plan! ?Thor smiled and then looked at Kuwait. Yes, sir! ? Kuwait is equally excited. The two then returned to the Eagle Territory. Return to the castle. ?Thor asked the maid to prepare a map of the Eagle Territory. ?Compared with the previous map, the map at this moment is undoubtedly much clearer. In addition, there is also a huge line running through the north and south, which is the newly opened Eagle River. Sir, a total of one thousand, four hundred and twenty-three Goblin slaves died while opening up this Eagle River. Another twenty-three slaves were slightly injured and three were seriously injured. The total length of this river is now twenty-seven miles. ?Kuwait spoke respectfully, slowly describing the losses incurred during the opening of the canal and the condition of the canal. "Twenty-three slaves, let Joseph register them and give them five merit points. Three people who were seriously injured will be given twenty merit points." ?Thor nodded, pondered for a moment, and then gave an answer. Thor will generally give a lot of preferential treatment to those who work hard and pay for the construction of the territory. ?For example, this time, in two months, according to the working hours, even if the canal is opened, the slaves will gain more merit points, but it is still not much. ?In the merit system set by Thor, freedmen can only obtain merit points by helping the lord in construction, while serfs can obtain additional merit points at a fixed point per year, unless there is a war or unexpected events. ??The opening of the canal is considered an unexpected event, and the merit points awarded are one point per month, and the longest is three months, which means it is three merit points. Three merit points are already a lot for slaves, and it took them almost three years of hard work to obtain them. ?Its only been three months now. But it is still far away to become a free citizen. Those who were seriously injured had twenty more points. With the previous efforts, they could basically get rid of their slave status. This is also the opportunity Thor gives these people. Because of these dawns, the entire Eagle Territory, whether free people or slaves, is full of hope, which is completely different from the lifelessness in other places. ?Other pioneering lords may give serfs opportunities, but even becoming freemen may not bring much change. ?But Thor is different. When a serf becomes a free citizen, he is eligible to join the Young Eagle Knights, which is enough for his family to complete a class jump. This point is extremely important. It was attractive enough even to serfs, let alone freedmen. Even if they have become knights, more merit points are enough to make them practice faster, which is also full of attraction. ?This is the core of the entire Thor system. ?Of course this is only for the human race. Thor naturally doesn''t care about Goblin slaves. These things are consumables. With the Goblin''s reproductive capacity, it''s not a big deal if it''s depleted and you can just keep catching it. With Anna here, there is no need to even think about saving. A slave contract was enough to solve most problems. Yes, sir! Ill do it later! ?Kuwait nodded respectfully and also ignored the Goblin slave. "OK!" Tell me about your next plan! ?Thor nodded with satisfaction, and then spoke again. The opening of the canal is not the key, the key lies in the subsequent opening of the entire Eagle Territory farmland. In the previous description of Kuwait, two thousand hectares of farmland can be reclaimed. Thor is still very concerned about this moment. After all, food is the foundation of a territory, especially for a lord who wants to develop. Sir, look! The Eagle River runs through the entire north and south, and its spread reaches twenty-seven miles. The territory can rely on this to spread the water channels to the entire north and this area in the east. "At present, I have preliminary plans to develop this area. I believe that the area of ??this area alone is enough to reach 2,000 hectares. If it needs to be extended in the future, it can continue to the east. The entire area is a plain area. There wont be any obstacles. It couldnt develop before because there wasnt enough water. Now the Eagle River is spreading through it and it just needs further diversion. "The only problem is the dry season. Once the dry season occurs, these places may be affected to some extent, but the impact will not be big. Your Majesty has built a dam on the upper reaches of the Maine River. During the dry season, you only need to divert the water down, which should be enough to satisfy this area. For cultivation in these areas, reservoirs can also be built in these places to further divert water during the flood season and be used as backup reservoirs during the dry season. ?Listening to Thor''s words, Kuwait looked excited. He slightly sorted out the thoughts that had already existed in his mind, and then began to point to the map and start talking. For the entire next plan, Kuwait has obviously already had ideas on how to expand the cultivated farmland after the Eagle River is opened. It has even been perfected. When I tell it now, it is extremely clear. Even Thors eyes lit up as he listened. I have to say that Kuwaits idea is extremely perfect. Even progressively. With the successful opening of the Eagle River, if Kuwaits plan continues, most of the territory of the entire Eagle Territory may really be utilized. At that time, let alone two thousand hectares, there is a possibility of ten thousand hectares. Thinking about the ten thousand hectares of land, Thor couldn''t help but breathe a little heavier. ?That is 10,000 hectares of land, which is almost one million acres of land. Even with the current grain production, one acre is about 300 pounds, and one million acres is 300 million pounds. Coupled with the nearly 10,000 hectares of land currently owned by the entire Eagle Territory, that is a food production of 600 million pounds. This amount of grain production is enough to make ones scalp tingle. At least at this moment, no noble lord in the entire Northland Province can achieve such a scale of grain production. Even Thor couldn''t help but breathe heavily. ??In particular, he has not forgotten that now he has an additional elf girl. As a forest elf, Avila has the ability to increase food production on a large scale. If all are carried out at the same time, the output of grain may not be 600 million pounds, but may be one billion or two billion pounds. ?Such a result is exciting even just thinking about it. Sir, this is what Im thinking at the moment. This first step should take about one year, and it will most likely take about three years to completely complete it. ?Thor was excited, and Kuwait''s voice gradually ended. After speaking, he couldn''t help but look at Thor with a hint of nervousness in his eyes. ?This time his plan was extremely large, and it also consumed time and manpower. He could only continue with the support of Thor. Three years! "Can!" "Those people will continue to be at your disposal, and I will ask Joseph to send you three thousand Goblin slaves again." ?Thor''s thoughts returned, he pondered for a moment, and then nodded in agreement. For other lords, spending three years on a series of such large construction projects may not be acceptable. ?After all, although food is hard currency, in terms of profit, it is really not as good as mines, and it is not even as fast as hunting monsters. With this time, it is better to find mines or hunt monsters. But its different for Thor. He is preparing to take root here, so he is very concerned about it and is even willing to spend a higher price. Thank you, sir. I will complete all the construction in three years! Listening to Thor''s affirmative words, Kuwait''s originally nervous expression could not help but breathe a sigh of relief at this moment, and spoke with a touch of excitement. Work hard! ?Thor smiled and nodded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 170： Someone from the family? ? ? Chapter 170 Someone from the family? ? ? Thor is still looking forward to the farmland reclamation plan in Kuwait. If the Eagle Territory can really reclaim more than 20,000 hectares of farmland, then the entire territory can reach a higher level again. ?Of course Thor also knows that it is not that simple to complete this step. Although the canal has been opened. How to improve the entire canal and how to turn the surrounding plains into fertile soil is an extremely tedious task. This is not the past life. Without modern fertilizers, it is actually very difficult to open up farmland. And it is difficult to maintain the fertility of the soil in the early stage. It is different from the previous land reclamation. The places chosen before were all sediment accumulations or algae swamps. These places had been decomposed by various animals and plants for a long time, forming extremely fertile land. ?Those new lands, even if they are run through by canals, are just not short of water, and the level of fertility is incomparable. General land can produce up to two hundred pounds, but whether that land can produce one hundred pounds is a question, or to be more precise, whether the seeds sown can be recovered is a question. It takes a long time to cultivate to achieve a certain yield. This kind of land was also called mature land in ancient China, while uncultivated land was called raw land. There is a similar saying in this world. Although he had previously taught the Eagle to lead people to fertilize, this alone was obviously not enough. (In ancient times, it was extremely difficult to produce food. We dont even need to mention ancient times. When I was a child, the high yield of wheat was 2-3 pounds, and the low yield was more than 100 or dozens of pounds. There were even wheat seeds that could not be planted. There is a term It is called wheat plucking, which is a kind of wheat harvesting. It is essentially different from wheat harvesting. That is, the wheat has not been watered or rained heavily from sowing to harvesting. The plants are very sparse and short, and the land is very soft because it has not been watered. This In this case, it is impossible to harvest with a sickle. You can only pull them out one by one with your hands. You can imagine the yield.) After waiting for Kuwait to leave, Thor immediately fell into deep thought. The right hand also picked up the banknotes. As a time traveler, he, like other lords, has to rely on a lot of time to increase farmland production, which is obviously not something he can accept. At this moment, he just wanted to recall it and see if there was any good way. Or past life experience can help. After thinking for a moment, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head and give up. Because he found that even if he wanted to improve, it was not that easy. In previous generations, modern society did have many solutions. But he could barely remember those methods. I can remember Fertilizer because I worked with my grandma when I was a child. others. He doesnt know any home-made fertilizers. ?But this is normal, after all, no one knows that they will travel through time. It seems that we can only go to Elvira and ask! With a whisper, Thor put down the pen in his hand, and the figure immediately stood up. The methods of the previous life are unreliable, but in this extraordinary world, one does not necessarily have to rely on the methods of his previous life. As the darlings of nature, elves, especially forest elves, have an almost natural affinity with plants. Perhaps no one is more familiar with this than the elves. During this period of time, I believe Elvira has become familiar enough with the Eagle Territory. Coupled with Anna''s relationship, it shouldn''t be a problem to ask the other party to help. Since we need to rely on each other to increase grain production, we might as well see if it can be solved at once. ?Thor stood up and left the study immediately. After asking the maid, Thor knew the location of Elvira and Anna. ??The two of them are currently in a mountain forest in Xiongying Ling. ?Elvira seems to be teaching Anna to practice magic. Thor thought for a moment, then walked over. The west side of Eagle Town. ?There is a large jungle here. Anna and Elvira arrived here early in the morning. During this period, the two of them practiced magic here every day, and Avila was basically teaching Anna. ??Although Anna contracted with the ice elf, she still didn''t know much about magic. Avella, who was the pinnacle of the third level, took the initiative to teach her. With Elvira''s teachings, Anna''s magic has undoubtedly been greatly improved during this period. In the jungle at this moment. ?Anna is holding a magic wand. Elvira is beside her. Remember, when casting magic, let your spiritual power be concentrated on the staff. "Right, that is it!" You can start chanting, dont hold back this time, use all your mental power and mana! ?Elviras soft voice sounded, with a serious tone. "OK!" Elvira, I understand! Anna nodded heavily, and her mental power began to flow together. At the same time, the majestic mana in her body was completely mobilized by her at this moment. O great goddess of ice and snow! Please lend me your anger to send us to the other side of the lost...Blizzard. A clear voice sounded. And accompanied by his words. A wind gradually began to appear around Anna, and then gradually turned into a strong wind. And amid the strong wind. Snowflakes gradually floated out in the mid-air. ?Then the snowflakes became heavier and heavier, and the strong wind even gradually swept up the snowflakes, and the surrounding temperature also began to drop rapidly. Level 3 magic, blizzard. ??It is different from ordinary magic. A magic will have a greater effect according to the higher the level of the user. As all the mana and mental power was used to suppress it, violent wind and snow began to sweep over the entire area more than fifty meters away, and the trees began to sway rapidly. At the same time, layers of frost centered on Anna, moving towards It spread in all directions. The frost spreads, and the surrounding temperature begins to drop further. In the jungle, some insects were gradually covered by ice before they had time to react. ?No, not just insects. Even flowers, plants and trees. Even the ground began to freeze quickly. ??However, this strong wind did not last long. Just less than ten minutes. The storm gradually subsided. In the center, Anna staggered and almost fell to the ground. ?But fortunately, Elvira caught Anna quickly. But even so, Anna''s face was still slightly pale. ?This third-level magic directly drained all the mana and mental power from his body. Even though the ice elf''s power is constantly restoring him, he can''t fill it up for a while. Anna, are you okay? ?Elvira spoke with a hint of concern. Its okay, Elvira. Ana took a deep breath and shook her head. Some of the pale faces couldn''t help but have a touch of excitement. She actually cast third-level magic. Although she always felt that she should be able to do it, she had never tried it except for the slave contract. Anna also had no idea in her heart. But now it was finally confirmed, how could this not make her happy? Hehe, Anna is so powerful. She can actually cast third-level magic at the second level. ?Elvira spoke with a smile. Thanks to Nicole, otherwise I wouldnt be able to cast it. After Anna got excited, she immediately shook her head. He naturally knew very well that this was not his ability. If Niya could continuously provide him with mana, it would obviously be impossible for her to use it. Even so, Anna is very powerful. Can you contract with natural elves? In our natural forest, the only one who can contract with natural elves seems to be the Queen. ?Elvira shook her head and spoke seriously. While the two were talking. ??Both of them seemed to feel something, and subconsciously looked into the distance. Soon a figure came into their sight. "Owner!" Seeing Thor, Anna couldn''t help but show a hint of joy, and she hurried over. ?Elvira was stunned for a moment and flew over as well. "Owner!" ?Anna spoke with a bright smile. Thor! ?Elvira also shouted. Hows it going, Anna? ?Thor spoke with a smile, looked at Anna, and nodded towards Avella. Thanks to Nia, I can use third-level magic. Anna spoke with excitement, and there was a sense of excitement in her words. Third level? ?Thor''s brows couldn''t help but raise, and there was a hint of surprise. Yes, Anna is very powerful. Thor, look, that is Annas third level magic blizzard. Avila flew over and spoke with excitement as well, motioning Thor to look forward. ?At this moment Thor noticed the messy scene ahead. Even Thor couldn''t help but frown. Hehe, its not as powerful as Avella said. Nia helped me. Anna was a little embarrassed. Hahaha, Anna is indeed amazing! You have to work hard! Thor came back to his senses and immediately spoke with praise. I will, Master! By the way, master, come here, whats the matter? Anna looked at Thor curiously. As Anna spoke, Elvira also looked over curiously, but they knew that Thor was still very busy during this period of time. ?If you take the initiative to come here at this moment, there is a high probability that something is going on. Thats it, Elvira, can I ask you a favor? ?Thor nodded, pondered for a moment, looked at the elf girl next to him, and asked. Help? "me?" Avila was a little confused and pointed at herself subconsciously. "Yes, I heard that forest elves have the ability to make plants friendly. I need to plant some crops in my territory next. Can you help them speed up their growth and make them more productive?" ?Thor smiled and nodded, and then told his plan. Of course its possible! Just let me go, its very simple! Avila listened to Thor''s words and immediately agreed with a smile. ??Although Anna called Thor her master, Elvira did not resent the human being in front of her. Especially after hearing about Anna''s experience, she was also full of gratitude to Thor. ??If she can help Thor, Elvira naturally doesn''t intend to refuse. Thank you very much! ?Thor smiled and expressed his thanks. "It''s okay, you helped Anna, you are a good person, and elves are willing to help good people." ?Elvira spoke with a smile. Hearing Elviras words, the corners of Thors mouth twitched. Good guy, has he been issued a good guy card? ??And it was sent by the elf in front of him. If his memory is good, the last time the elf in front of him sent a good person card, the grass on the grave may have been three inches. ?Of course Thor also knew that the other party was not malicious. So he quickly turned into a voice of laughter. Afterwards, he explained some farmland matters to Avella and some things that needed to be dealt with before he left. Elvira began to help Thor speed up crop growth and evolution. The role of elves is undoubtedly huge. Even changes that are almost visible to the naked eye. ?In just three days, the newly sown seeds suddenly sprouted new buds, intertwined with light green brilliance, and obviously more vitality than before. It can be expected that their output will increase significantly. Even if newly cultivated farmland is not considered. is the current farmland. This years harvest will be greatly improved. ?Thinking about the role of the forest elves in the records, Thor couldn''t help but feel a sense of expectation. Of course I am looking forward to it. ?Thor did not forget business. The time for the divine revelation to begin is getting closer and closer, even less than fifteen days. No matter how much he delayed, he should be ready to set off. ??He was not willing to miss this opportunity for divine revelation. Just as he was getting ready to set off. ??Loren City also welcomed a figure. ??A young man is riding a white horse, followed by three apprentice knights, wearing the coat of arms belonging to the Dressrosa family on his chest. ??When he saw the badge on the young man''s chest, a famous knight, pioneer lord, or even a noble lord couldn''t help but step away. Compared to before, most of the powerful lords have withdrawn, and the reputation of the Dressrosa family is almost increasing day by day. Even in Loren City, most people would give the Dressrosa family face. Brother Thor, it should be in the east! Ill go to the Civic Center first. Carter thought about the information in his mind and muttered to himself. And he is naturally the young eagle who has just left Dressrosa Castle. A month ago, he gathered the seeds of life and became a qualified apprentice knight. Logically speaking, he could either become a family guardian knight or a pioneer knight, but he chose the wandering knight that he did not have to choose. Under Engel''s surprised gaze, he got three trainee knights from his family and embarked on the road to the Northland Province. (End of this chapter) Chapter 171： Heading North, Kingdom Operations Chapter 171 Departure to the North, Kingdoms Actions Ten days later. ?Carter arrived at the Eagle Territory with several trainee knights. When he arrived at the Eagle Territory, Carter was also shocked by the scene in front of him. The continuous wheat fields and a huge city under construction in front gradually came into view. The figures are in full swing. ??It was nothing like the remote town he imagined. ??This place even gave him a more prosperous feeling than Dressrosa Castle. Brother Thor, you are so awesome! ?Carter murmured to himself, his eyes twinkling. The whole face was even more flushed. Carter also saw many territories in the Northland Province along the way, but he had never seen any territory as prosperous as his brother''s territory. This made him even more amazed and proud. "Come in!" You can be prepared to see if there is any movement over there in the north. "yes!" You should know what he said? Bring him over here! Kingdom? Thor was stunned for a moment, looking a little surprised. "Yes, that knight called himself Carter Dressrosa." Brother Thor! Thor spoke curiously and couldn''t help but look at Carter again. So after becoming an apprentice knight, Carter couldn''t wait to go here. ?Watching the maid leave, Thor couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, with a look of surprise. ?Thor nodded. ?But it was just a surprise, and he soon continued to deal with some things in front of him. "Brother Thor, I have now become a trainee knight, and I want to help you!" ?The door was knocked gently again. Carter shook his head blankly. ?Thor was making preparations, but soon received the news of Carter''s arrival. ?? Carter''s face became more and more excited when he heard Thor''s praise. However, in his excitement, Carter seemed to have thought of something and spoke quickly. "good!" Carter felt a little excited in his heart. In the study. Thor felt it carefully, and then he couldn''t help laughing and spoke. The figure also stood up and came to Carter and patted him heavily on the shoulder. Father, dont you have any other instructions? ?At this moment, he finally saw Thor again. Ever since that day Thor praised him and gave him a chance, Thor''s figure was completely engraved in his mind. Half an hour later. "Father, I didn''t say anything else. I just asked me to pass these words to you." Carter? "okay, I get it!" "Hahaha, okay, well done Carter, I really saw you right!" "Carter, you have worked **** your journey. You go and rest first while I ask someone to prepare a banquet." Thor was stunned for a moment, and then he realized what he was doing, and his expression showed a hint of surprise. The maid spoke respectfully. Looking at the familiar boy, Thor couldn''t help but have a smile on his face, and his words immediately started to sound. ?Thor spoke, the door was pushed open immediately, and the maid led a figure over. Movement? Carter spoke awkwardly. Until he was about to go to the Northland Province, Count Engel specially asked him to bring some words with him. The maid responded respectfully and quickly withdrew. "By the way, brother Thor, my father asked me to tell you that the kingdom should have taken action this time." Its really you, Carter, why are you here? ?Thor glanced at Carter thoughtfully, then nodded. "yes!" Carter nodded, and then retreated. ?Watching Carter leave, Thor couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. Since his father knows about it, the kingdoms imminent plan to take action is probably no longer a secret. After all, my father is only an earl at the moment. ?Thor doesnt know whether this situation is good or bad. ?But now that he has reached this point, he still has to go and take a look at the divine revelation. He will not miss this opportunity. ??It was just the original plan, with Steve, Peros, and Renn, Thor was ready to add another person at this moment. Carter. I believe that my father should also have this meaning. ?At the same time, Carter can come all the way to help him, and Thor will naturally not treat his brother badly. Compared to others, Carter, as his younger brother, is undoubtedly more reliable, almost second only to Ren, a guardian knight. Tap lightly with your right hand. After thinking for a moment, Thor stood up. In the castle. The banquet has also been prepared. ?Thor took Carter into the banquet and entertained them. During the banquet, Carter''s smile never disappeared, and Thor also smiled. The seeds sown that day finally took root and sprouted at this moment, and he received his first harvest. ?Although Carter''s talent is only average, with such perseverance, his future achievements are bound to be limitless, and for Thor, it is undoubtedly equivalent to an extra strength. Especially after a banquet. Carter directly chose to become Thor''s guardian knight under the light of the goddess of life. represents that his core strength has grown again. The next day. When the morning sun shines. ?Thor slowly stood up. Under the service of the maid, he had just washed up and arrived at the training ground. When he was preparing for another day of practice, he found that Carter was already at the training ground. ?Thor raised his brows, a little surprised, but it soon turned into a faint smile. Carter''s diligence and perseverance obviously did not change because he arrived at the Eagle Territory, nor did he change because he became a trainee knight. This is undoubtedly something that makes Thor breathe a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Carter would not be able to maintain this perseverance and diligence. The core of Carter is perseverance and diligence. Without such existence, Carter''s value will undoubtedly drop a lot. Fortunately, this did not happen. Thor did not disturb Carter, but came to the side to practice his own practice. It was not until two hours later that Thor stopped moving. ??But even if he stopped, Carter''s figure in the distance was still practicing. ?Thor glanced at it, but did not stop. With enough life potion, even the damage caused by training can be repaired, so there is no need to worry too much. His figure returned to the study. ?At this moment, Steve, Peros, and Renn have all returned to the territory. In the study. The three of them gathered together. Have the things been handed over almost already? ?Thor spoke and looked at the three of them. My lord, it has been dealt with. There shouldnt be any big problems within a month. Leanne spoke respectfully. Sir, other matters have been pretty much taken care of. ?Peros also nodded. "good!" You go and get ready, we will set off in a moment. ?Thor nodded with satisfaction, and then gave instructions to the three of them. "yes!" The three of them responded and quickly retreated. A moment later. Outside the castle. ?Thor, Steve, Peros, Ren, and Carter, as well as more than twenty official knights gathered together. Everyone couldn''t help but be a little excited. The reason Thor gave them was simple: to participate in the northern defense line in order to obtain merit points sufficient to be conferred a viscount. ??Now there are only a few hundred points left before he canonize the title of Viscount. The Eagle Territory has been stabilized, and the Eagle Chamber of Commerce is on the right track, so its time to take action. No one has any doubts about this. As for the danger of going to the northern defense line, they did not consider it at all. ?Being in the Northland Province, there is always danger. If you dont take risks, how can you gain anything? Even Carter''s expression showed a hint of excitement. "Set off!" ?Thor looked ahead, pulled the reins, and then started heading north. Behind him were Steve, Peros, Renn, Carter, and more than twenty official knights. ?Thor originally planned to bring only four people with him, but when he went on a campaign, it was too obvious to bring only four people, so he thought about it and added twenty official knights. This is also an opportunity given to these twenty official knights. ??The crowd marched toward the Northland Province in a mighty manner. While Thor and others were in action. In the city of Loren. ?At this moment, groups of people also appeared. When these troops appeared, there was some commotion throughout the city of Loren. Oh my God, that, thats a Karenina. Theres more, theres more! That is the Puer family in Nanyue Province. My goddess, are all the members of the three major duke families here? Can anyone tell me what happened? Arent the three major ducal families never involved in pioneering? No, its not just the three Dukes who came this time. I also saw the Campbell family and the Spencer family, which are the top marquis families in the kingdom. Hey, Duke, who is a Marquis? Do you know what I saw yesterday? "What?" You dont know, I saw the symbol of the royal family. His, are you sure? Sure, I saw a centaur before. They are the wearers of tulip badges. The entire Tulip Kingdom can wear tulip badges. Who else can you think of besides the royal family? Hiss, my God! Loren City suddenly became lively, and figures were talking among themselves. ?At this moment, both knights, pioneer lords, and even noble lords were shocked by the figures that came one after another in the past few days. ??Powerful nobles who were almost invisible in Loren City in the past appeared one by one. Not only do they have the powerful heirs of marquises that they could only look up to before, but they also have the heirs of the three great dukes. Some people even say they have discovered traces of the royal family. ?This moment made everyone confused. They dont even know how to react. After being confused, everyone was a little frightened. No one is a fool. In such a scene, even if you think about it with your toes, you can understand that something big must have happened. Its just that most people dont know what happened yet. ?There will be no one to help them answer it. ?Most people could only look at this group of people blankly. Among this group of people. ??Those powerful lords who had evacuated before were surprisingly among them. At this moment, their expressions were a little unsightly. ?? They had just returned from the evacuation, and they were scolded by their father. Then he rolled back in despair. ?Even this time, not only did they come back, they also brought their brothers and sisters with them. Because at this moment, there is likely to be something going on in the north that will make everyone under the Earth Knight crazy. Thinking about the information he got from his father, Sage Spencer couldn''t help but look even uglier. ??Especially thinking about the supplies and resources of my own family that have hundreds of thousands of gold coins, which were sold to the Dressrosa family for just a few thousand gold coins. ?Sage Spencer felt like his anger was rising. Damn it, Dressrosa, they must have gotten the news earlier. ?Sage Spencer couldn''t help but speak. If he hadn''t needed to go to the north now, he would have wanted to fight back directly. ?Of course he is not the only one who has such an idea. Many other evacuated pioneer lords have similar ideas. ?On the other side of the Campbell family, some noble figures had their eyes shining. ?Steen Campbell, who is in the northern province, seems to have had an accident, so the territory that originally belonged to Steen Campbell belongs to them. As long as this divine revelation ends, they will have a chance to harvest. Even thinking about it makes them excited. For a time, the heirs of the top nobles had completely different moods. ?But these have nothing to do with Thor. ?He didnt even know that most of the noble descendants had arrived in Loren City. ?Of course even if he knew, he might not care. ?Since the kingdom is playing this way, it must be prepared. With this scene, it will not be too surprising. It can even be said that it would be strange if there was no such scene. ?It is impossible for the kingdom to make wedding clothes for others. The night gradually passed. It takes almost seven or eight days to reach the northern defense line from the Eagle Territory. Thor and his party were not in a hurry, but marched as normal. With the emergence of the daily intelligence system along the way, Thor''s gains were not small. The entire province of Northland is undoubtedly a huge treasure trove. Even in the much developed west, as well as the relatively barren north and east, there is never a shortage of good things. ?Even if the information does not appear once, the information will always appear the second time and the third time. There are even many things, even Thor''s eyes can''t help but shine. (End of this chapter) Chapter 172： Arriving in the north direction, family members Chapter 172 Arriving in the north direction, family members Daily information has been updated 1: There is a thousand-year-old ancient tree thirty miles to the west of you. Split it open and you can get a sacred tree fruit in it 2: Fifty miles east of you, a group of one-horned ants will pass by in three hours. Their gnawing ability is extremely powerful. 3: Twenty miles ahead of you, a herd of unicorns will pass by at noon tomorrow] 4: A thousand miles to the west of you, there will be a Star and Moon Fruit that is about to mature] 5: Five hundred miles to your north, a group of earth dragons will come to look for food in five hours. [8; Ten days later, in the Autumn Leaf Territory, the bloodthirsty werewolves will launch a grand divine revelation here. However, due to the arrival of the power of the Tulip Kingdom and the surrounding kingdoms, the divine revelation failed midway. The divine arrival did not occur, but only the divine presence. Ruins fell here] 9: Fifteen days later, the bloodthirsty werewolf leader Shenqi failed. Part of his body split and sneaked into the Northland Province, trying to reach the Northland Glacier through the Maine River. ? Lines of information appeared, and Thor led everyone on the road to the north. Within a few days, they gained a lot. Not only did they obtain two sacred tree fruits, they also obtained information about a star-moon fruit. At the same time, we also harvested some other magic plants. In less than five days of traveling like this, the price of this harvest exceeded four to five thousand gold coins. Even without relying on the territory and the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, Thor feels that he can gain a lot by relying solely on the daily intelligence system. After all, the entire Northland Province is too big, and the resources it contains are unimaginable. Even the current part of the tulip kingdom can only be regarded as the tip of the iceberg. The vast Northland province has unimaginable wealth waiting for people to explore it. ?But Thor is like having a God''s perspective. As long as there are good things within a certain range of him, the information will be updated every day. This allows him to completely skip the process of searching compared to others, and only needs to obtain it. Even if there are dangers that may be encountered, Daily Intelligence has corresponding methods to avoid them. Compared to other people, this advantage is naturally different. ?However, this thought only appeared in Thor''s mind for a moment, and was quickly suppressed by him. The harvest from exploration is indeed great, but compared to the territory, one is unable to stabilize, and the other is losing the territory. In this world, it will be extremely difficult for him to complete the class jump. With a territory, he can now obtain the title of baron, and in the future he can obtain the title of viscount, even earl, even marquis, and duke. But once he lost his territory, it would be almost difficult for him to be promoted again. More importantly, owning a territory is not just about status promotion. A noble with a territory is bound to be able to attract a large number of talents, and it is also enough to make a large number of talents work. But without the existence of territory, even nobles may not be attractive to talents. There is still a huge gap. In the jungle. ?The huge bonfire was burning, and a pig beast was quickly dealt with and then placed on top of the fire. How far are we from the northern defense line? The faint smell of barbecue filled the air. Thor looked at Steve next to him and spoke with a question. Sir, we are still about a hundred miles away from the Autumn Leaf Territory, and we should be able to reach it within two days. ?? Steve looked at the map, and then made a solemn report to Thor. Two days? Need to speed things up a bit. Thor nodded and immediately made up his mind. ?Five days have passed, and the day of divine revelation in the daily information is getting closer and closer. If we continue to delay, there may be accidents. Thor thought for a while and decided to go there first. As for other gains in the daily information, you can wait to get them later. There is no need to worry about this. "yes!" ??Although Steve and the others were a little confused, no one raised any objections when faced with Thor''s words. The next day. The group set off again, and their journey could not help but speed up a bit again. Two days later, Thor and his party arrived at the Autumn Leaf Territory. At this moment, the Qiuye collar has undoubtedly undergone earth-shaking changes compared to before. As far as the eye can see, it is all bare, and scorch marks permeate the entire field of vision. The ground is even darker red. A dilapidated pass spreads from one end of sight to the other end. ??It is not only dotted with dark brown, but also full of potholes. There is even one section that is obviously damaged, and it is being repaired quickly at the moment. Even though Thor had already guessed this scene, he couldn''t help but be shocked when he actually saw the scene in the Qiuye Territory. "this!" ?Peros also spoke subconsciously, but he didn''t know what to say halfway through the words. Others were no better. ??Ryan and Carter couldn''t help but look at this scene in surprise. Even Thor couldn''t help but take a deep breath. ??This place looks like this now, one can imagine how tragic the war situation was. In fact, it was indeed tragic. The second wave of support from the kingdom arrived, with the support of the three great dukes and the power of the royal court. It not only wiped out a large number of orc tribes that entered the Northland Province, but also stabilized the three defense lines. . ??The defense line of the Autumn Leaf Territory is naturally included. But thats all. After this period of time, there are still a steady stream of orc tribes attacking the three defense lines of Qiuye Territory. There are many third-level or even fourth-level orc tribes among them. Under this situation, a large number of orcs fell in front of the pass almost every day, and many strong men from the Tulip Kingdom also fell here every day. Even the supporting nobles suffered a lot of losses. As for the noble lords who came before to "make contributions" in an attempt to obtain enough merits, they suffered even more losses. So much so that there are undoubtedly a lot fewer noble lords who want to come here to gain merit during this period of time. The arrival of Thor and others also made the garrison knights here stunned for a moment. Resist the orcs? You guys still dare to come? Wait a moment! ??The knight spoke, somewhat surprised, but still quickly went to report. Soon Thor met a court earl who was in charge of the defense line. Yes, the kingdom needs lords like you! Sir of Dressrosa! "Well, you, the heirs of Dressrosa, are also in charge of the west side, so go to the west side!" Wright! The words speak. Soon a knight stepped forward quickly. "grown ups!" The knight spoke respectfully. "Lead His Excellency Baron Thor to Brian''s location on the west side." The words spoke and an order was given. "yes!" The knight responded respectfully. Thor also immediately expressed his gratitude to a court earl. ?As the Earl of the Court watched, Thor followed the knight named "Light" to the west side. I feel a little curious inside. He did not expect that he could hear information about his family here. Out of curiosity, Thor was quickly led to his destination on the west side one day later. I also saw the descendant of Dressrosa named "Brian". ??This is a middle-aged man with a beard. He has a burly figure and is completely blind in one eye. In terms of seniority, he should be considered his brother. ??The House of Dressrosa spread throughout the Tulip Kingdom. The Bryan family in front of us is one of them. ??It''s just that unlike other members, Brian''s father became a palace viscount, and Brian inherited his father''s title. This time, he followed the kingdom''s support to the northern defense line. Hahaha, Thor! Seeing Thor, Brian''s eyes lit up and he strode over. Brother Brian! Thor also spoke with a smile, and the figure stepped forward to greet him. The two of them hugged each other. "Thor, I just received news that a baron named Thor from our Dressrosa family came to the northern defense line to resist the orcs. I was a little surprised." I didnt expect it was really you. Well done. Ive heard a lot of legends about you during this period. Those northern nobles have endless admiration for you. ?Brian smiled and spoke with emotion in his expression. There was also sincere admiration in the eyes looking at Thor. ?What he just said was not a joke, but he actually heard it. ?At first, even he couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard this piece of information. As a descendant of Dressrosa, he is well aware of the difficulty of establishing a lord. Thor actually became a baron in less than two years. In Dressrosa''s hundreds of years of history, It can be said to be extremely rare. Brother Brian, you have given me the award! Thor smiled and shook his head, and then followed Brian to the entrance of the pass. ?This team of them is responsible for guarding this crenel and the ten magic crystal cannons. The battle situation here is also very tragic, and there is obviously a large gap in front of the huge pass. ?Walking on the pass, you can see stone slabs completely soaked in blood. This is not a reward. "This is your ability, even Uncle Engel would probably praise it." ??Brian spoke with emotion, with a hint of envy in his expression. Although he is already a viscount, he knows the difference between territorial nobles and palace nobles. ?Thor''s status as a baron is much higher than his status as a viscount. Whats more, Thor still has a broader future. "By the way, Thor, how long are you planning to stay this time? This is not a place to stay for a long time. The orc attacks have become more frequent recently, and it is very dangerous here." In his envy, Brian seemed to have thought of something, his expression became solemn, and he spoke in a low voice. More often? ?Thor raised his brows and subconsciously asked. "Yes, after we came to support before, the orc attacks gradually subsided, but for some reason, the attacks became more frequent this month. Several fourth-level orc tribes even appeared in the north." If you want to gain meritorious service, this is not the place for you. ??Brian looked around and found that there was no one else, then he spoke again, with a solemn look on his face. Thank you, brother Brian, I understand. "It should not be long, probably only half a month. The main reason is that I am very close to the Viscount''s merit points. There are only a few hundred points. After I get them, I will leave." ?Thor nodded, and then expressed his gratitude, and his words were spoken with a serious tone. This was the reason why he went to the province of Northland. ?Whether anyone cares or not, Thor has made some preparations. A few hundred points? Indeed, its only available here these days. "Let''s see if there are any orc attacks in the past few days. If so, I will cooperate with you and see if I can capture a third-level orc and some second-level orcs." Brian nodded, not too surprised. Thor''s choice seemed normal to him. With only a few merit points left, it is almost the choice of most noble lords to go to the northern defense line to try. Many pioneering lords had arrived before. ?Thor is nothing more than one of them. "this!" ?Hearing Brian''s words, Thor hesitated. Dont refuse. Uncle Engel also helped my father a lot back then. However, Thor, you must agree to one condition. After this time, youd better leave as soon as possible, otherwise if we are really attacked by the fourth-order orcs, we may not be able to stop them here! ??Brian shook his head, and then spoke solemnly. "Understood!" Thank you, brother Brian! ?Thor took a deep breath, suppressed the ups and downs in his heart, and then expressed his gratitude to Brian. No more words were said. After all, the divine revelation is about to begin. There is no need to explain anything by then. Thank you for what! We are brothers! Lets go, its time to eat soon. The food here is not as good as in the mainland. I dont know if you can get used to it. ??Brian said with a smile, and then pulled Thor into the wall. This small gathering place. ?As soon as Brian came in, there were several figures saying hello. Hey Brian, heres the new guy. Oh **** ho, is this your Dressrosas eaglet? Brian! "Hi!" There were many voices mixed in, and Brian responded one after another. Sometimes he even helped Thor introduce them, and Thor also smiled and said hello. (End of this chapter) Chapter 173： family power Chapter 173 The power of family ??With Brian''s introduction, Thor also got to know the people at this defense point. More than 500 people gathered here, and their main purpose was to defend the ten magic crystal cannons here. At present, the highest-ranking one is Brian, the court viscount. In addition, there are seven knight teams. The larger ones have hundreds of people, while the smaller ones have only fifty or sixty people. Now including Thor, there are eight knights. Team. ?Disregarding the men and horses brought by Thor, among the more than 500 people, there are a total of one earth knight, three peak knights, ten great knights, as well as more than 300 formal knights and more than 200 trainee knights. That''s right, Brian is already an Earth Knight. ?From Count Engel''s information, it is obvious that Brian is not an Earth Knight. ??Bryan was indeed not an Earth Knight before. ?His breakthrough did not take long, only less than ten days. Because of this, Brian became the person in charge of this location. If nothing else happens, after returning this time, Brian is likely to obtain the status of court earl. Congratulations, Brother Brian! But Thor is different. ?His words were not loud, but they attracted the attention of many people at once, and even Brian couldn''t help but feel moved. The troops Thor brought this time were not only formal knights, but also three great knights. "real?" This is also one of the main reasons why fewer and fewer people have gone to the Northland Province to become pioneer lords in recent years. ?This is definitely not a welcome sight for these desperate knights. Sir Thor, I heard that your Northland Province currently has a lot of vacant land, is it true? These knights on the northern defense line are undoubtedly the first to know. It was just a fluke! He naturally knows what these people are thinking. There are not many barriers. There should be a lot of space. The north is almost empty, and even the west has a large number of noble lords fleeing and retreating. An earth knight, even if he is not a lord or noble, is of great significance. During conversation. ??If the investment success rate is simply too low, there will be a large number of nobles in Tulip, and some people will eventually take risks. The only difference is that there will be fewer, but no matter how small it is, with such a huge noble base, there will not be much less. The two of them were talking. Come on, come on, do one first! ??Brian said with a smile, raised his water glass and gestured towards Thor. ?Thor congratulated with a smile. There is no alcohol here, we can only get water! From time to time, the knight captain also spoke. Its okay, brother Brian! ?Hearing Thor''s words, the knight captain who had just asked couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. But when the investment risk increases sharply and the income decreases infinitely, it is completely different. A knight captain, with twinkling eyes, spoke with a hint of hesitation. ?In addition, Thor does not have any aristocratic airs. The three great knights, even at their defensive point, are already a force that cannot be ignored. ?But its not a big deal, and of course he doesnt mind talking about it. They are naturally more willing to accept Thor. Even though he is a descendant of the Dressrosa family, he is still extremely humble, and his integration is naturally very smooth. ?Thor smiled and nodded, then raised his water glass as a gesture. Three more great knights and twenty formal knights can also make their defense easier. Looking at the expectant eyes, Thor smiled, then nodded and spoke. Although the Northland Province has been developing, a large number of pioneering lords enter every year. "Hahaha!" Of course, the main reason for this is that the power brought by Thor this time is not weak. It is different from the previous pioneering lords of the North. The strength brought by those previous pioneering lords can kill a great knight, and sometimes even a great knight. There are no knights, so I just want to try my luck. At this moment, with the impact of the orcs and the divine revelation, a large number of nobles fled and were destroyed, resulting in many good places being vacated in the Northland Province. ?Thor also blended in very harmoniously. ?However, after twenty years of development, a large number of good sites have already been occupied. Now in the entire Northland Province, anyone with some ability knows that there are no good places left. The same goes for other people. ??Of course I have some ideas. Thor will naturally not interfere with the thoughts of these people. ?Northern Province is too big, and it would be difficult to rely on him alone, or the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce. Letting more nobles and more pioneering lords arrive will further increase the development and economic vitality of the Northland Province, and then he will be able to maximize his profits. Nature is true. The last time the orcs attacked, I dont know how many territories were destroyed, and I dont know how many territories fled. Everyone, if you want, you can prepare as soon as possible. Otherwise, after the orcs calm down, it may be difficult to have such an opportunity again. ?Thor sighed, and then spoke slowly. Hahaha, thank you, Mr. Thor, for reminding me. "clear!" "clear!" Thank you very much! One voice after another spoke, and when he heard Thor''s sigh, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, it was not that they were destroyed, so naturally he didn''t feel any emotion, but he couldn''t help but feel more happy. Even Brian had an idea in his expression. ?Thor naturally felt it and gave Brian a slight signal. ?Brian was startled for a moment, then nodded slightly. Then everyone talked again, and this time the meal came to an end. After the ceremony, everyone left immediately and prepared to return to rest. ??They were too lazy to have free time today, so they had to take the time to rest, otherwise no one knew when the orcs would attack again. Watching everyone leave. ?Thor thought for a moment and spoke to Brian. Brother Brian, if you have any ideas, its best to send someone to become a pioneer lord within this month. ?Thor is serious. "This month?" ?Brian was stunned for a moment. Yes, its this month. "There is a territory in the west that was originally the territory of the Feilun family, but it has been evacuated before. That place is quite good. Brother Brian can let people try it." ?Thor nodded without saying anything in detail. ?Some things are hard to explain and you dont know where to start, so its better to be direct. ??Listening to Thor''s words, Brian couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. He did not ask. Since Thor didn''t tell him the reason, he naturally wouldn''t forcefully ask anything. He was thinking about whether to proceed. One month is too short. Many things were not prepared. At most, the eldest son who came with him this time could only go with him. It may not even be possible to send any force. ?His men and horses, except for his eldest son, all belong to the royal family. He has no right to transfer them away. He only has control over those people and they do not completely belong to him. "One month is too short. The best I can do is go alone. Even if I can support some gold coins, it will be difficult." Can it be done within three months? ?After pondering for a moment, Brian shook his head and then asked Thor with a hesitant question. Three months is too long. By then, other nobles may have already taken action. "Brother Brian, if you want, I can temporarily transfer twenty formal knights from the territory to help Stuke." ?Thor shook his head and joked, after three months, conflicts between each other will break out, and it will be almost impossible to develop the territory. ?However, he probably understood the meaning of Brian''s words. He pondered for a moment and gave an answer. As a member of the family, Thor will still help as much as possible. ?Especially since Brian has become an Earth Knight now, Thor naturally doesn''t mind giving some kindness to make the relationship between them closer. "Is it really possible?" ?Hearing Thor''s words, Brian''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten, and he spoke subconsciously. "sure!" "Brother Brian, if Stuke is really ready to become a pioneer lord, I can do it at any time." ?Thor nodded solemnly. "good!" Thank you very much. Thor! ??Brian spoke with gratitude, his eyes couldn''t help but shine at this moment, and he made up his mind directly at this moment. Brother Brian, you are too polite. "we are brothers!" Isnt it? This is my token, let Stuke take it to the territory, and Uncle Marshall will hand over twenty official knights to him. ?Thor smiled and shook his head, then took off his noble badge and handed it to Brian. Yes, our brothers. ?Brian nodded quickly, and made up his mind in his heart. No matter what happened this time, he was prepared to let Thor get the corresponding merit. ?Of course there is no need to say these words. ??Then Brian called his eldest son Stork. The three of them started talking. Mainly Brian asked, Thor answered, and Stoker listened nervously. After Brian made up his mind to make Stoker a pioneer knight, Thor also talked about the current situation of the entire Northland Province and what they needed to face next. These things naturally need to be explained clearly. ??It also allows Brian to make final considerations. Hearing Thor''s description, even Brian couldn''t help but feel his brows twitch. Stukes heart could not help but beat violently. Looked at Thor with a shocked face. ?Neither Brian nor Stoker expected Thor to be so bold. ?Dare to forcibly annex the territories of those powerful lords. The more critical issue is that Thor actually went to gamble on the **** Qi. Thor, you are like this.! ??Brian couldn''t help but speak. Brother Brian, are you trying to say whether its too risky? Brother Brian, you should know that since I can discover it, it is impossible for the kingdom not to discover it. The probability of divine revelation is actually not high. Thor spoke with a smile, his expression still calm. Thats not what Im talking about! "Thor, the matter of divine revelation is indeed okay. In fact, the kingdom has known about it a few months ago, and there is a high probability that it will not break out as you said." "But have you ever thought about it? With the strength of our family, we cannot swallow up so much territory." Brian shook his head and spoke softly. ?As a court noble, and because of his teacher, he actually knows much more than the average noble. It is clear how powerful the kingdom is. Shenqi and other nobles would be worried, but he was not too worried. What twitched his brow was Thor''s boldness. How dare you take advantage of this divine opportunity to forcibly annex the territories of those powerful lords. It can be said to be crazy. Once the divine revelation does not break out. The storm that Thor needs to face next is almost unimaginable. Let alone the Dressrosa family, even the Assad family may not be able to handle it. The gap between the earl family and the marquis family is not that big. ?Especially among them are the powerful marquis families such as Campbell and Spencer. ?These families really have sky knights. At this moment, Brian didnt know how to describe it. "Indeed, for the previous Dressrosa family, it is difficult for me to swallow these." But, that was before. Facing Brian''s ups and downs and silence, Thor naturally understood what the other person was thinking, and couldn''t help but smile. "Before?" ?Brian was stunned for a moment, then spoke subconsciously. Stoke also had a hint of doubt in his expression. Just before, brother Brian, you probably didnt know that my father had broken through to the Sky Knights a few months ago. "The Dressrosa family today may not be afraid of Campbell and Spencer." ?Thor chuckled lightly. ??Just what he said made both Brian and Stoker''s eyes widen in an instant. "Thor, aren''t I dreaming? Uncle Engel actually made a breakthrough." ??When he heard Thor''s words, Brian couldn''t help but stand up, with a touch of excitement in his eyes, and a trembling voice as he asked. Brother Brian, of course this is not a dream. Moreover, not only has my father broken through, but Uncle Marshall will soon break through to the Earth Knight. Maybe even a breakthrough has been made. Thor smiled and nodded. He had naturally expected the reaction of the two people. After all, he had seen this scene in the west. (To put it another way, tomorrow is the day when the divine revelation will begin) (End of this chapter) Chapter 174： The first day of the war against the orcs Chapter 174: The first day of the war against the orcs "Hahaha!" "well!" It seems that this time is really our Dressrosa familys opportunity. Thor, you did a great job! ??Brian couldn''t help but speak. At this moment, the only thing left on his expression was excitement and excitement. ?Sky Knights, once a family owns a Sky Knight, its nature is completely different. Thor''s behavior cannot be said to be crazy, but to seize the opportunity. Stoke! After getting excited, Brian looked at his eldest son. Father. Stuke quickly spoke. At this moment, he also recovered from the shock, with a hint of joy in his expression. You should set off now and go to Loren City to register. "Remember, after becoming a pioneer lord, everything will be subject to your uncle Thor''s arrangements." Bryan spoke solemnly. "yes!" Stuke nodded, looking extremely serious. Brother Brian, you are too polite. ?Thor smiled and shook his head. "This is not polite, Thor. I will have to take care of you next." ??Brian shook his head, and then spoke seriously. ??Although it was just a simple conversation, Thor''s series of actions had already made Brian understand that this younger brother in front of him was something more than simple. ?Even he had to admire that series of methods. ?It is definitely beneficial for my eldest son to follow him. ?Thor smiled and did not continue to say anything. He would be happy to have more family strength. The entire Northland Province is too big. Not to mention that he is just a baron now. Even if he becomes an earl or marquis, he will have access to the entire Northland Province. It is impossible to occupy them all. With more family power, the family will gain more in the Northland Province. ?In particular, Brian''s strength is not weak. As a court viscount, he has already broken through the Earth Knights, and his teacher is the one in the legend. The only problem is that there is no time to mobilize forces. But this is not a problem. The addition of such a force can bring the strength of the Northland Province family to a higher level again. After making a decision. ?Tolbryan discussed some things again. Bryan arranged a place for Thor and others to rest. ?On the battlefield, there is naturally no resting place, but tents can be temporarily arranged. There is a large open space behind the entire pass, enough to accommodate everyone. ?Thor also took advantage of the situation and settled down on the northern defense line. Stoke rode his horse back toward Loren City. The night gradually passed. The familiar mechanical beep sounded again. Just like every time in the past. Daily information has been updated 1: One hundred and twenty miles to your west, there will be a group of earth dragons passing by, and their leader has reached the third level 2: Viscount Mohan from the royal capital, he has an unexpected pocket watch, which contains unknown secrets 3: Tomorrow morning, the third-level tauren tribe from the orc territory will launch an attack on your defense line 4: One hundred and fifty miles to your right, a group of earth riches will appear. Their meat is extremely delicious and they have the ability to increase the source of life. 5: The divine revelation is about to reach its final moment, and the leader of the bloodthirsty werewolves is becoming more and more crazy. It is even instigating the fifth-level orc tribe to attack the northern defense line [6: Five days later, twenty miles to your right, the bloodthirsty werewolves will launch a grand divine revelation here. However, due to the arrival of the power of the Tulip Kingdom and surrounding kingdoms, the divine revelation failed midway, and the divine arrival did not occur. Happened, only Shenxu fell here] Information presentation line by line Only this time, there is not that much harvestable information. ?The entire pass was almost completely destroyed. Even the monsters were either wiped out or had fled. Naturally, there were no good things left. If you want to harvest, you need to go hundreds of miles away. For this, it is naturally impossible for Thor to go. His current target is Shenxu, and he will not put the cart before the horse because of this. Thoughts flow. The night in the north is a bit cold. ?The night passed peacefully like this. To the relief of all the knights in the pass, the battlement where they were was not hit tonight, although there were battles in the distance from time to time, and the sound of the roar of magic crystal cannons could be heard. But it is good news for all the knights here. At least I can have a good rest today. The night passed by with a roar. When the morning sun shines. A new day is coming soon. Across the battlements, knights began to move quickly. They had to eat as soon as possible. Based on past experience, after a night of no attack, the orc tribe would inevitably launch an attack in the early morning of the next day. By then, they would have no time to eat. A huge bonfire was raised, and soon the food was being prepared. Then it was quickly distributed to each knight order. Thor and others also received a portion of food. ??Brian even came in person. Brother Brian. ?Thor spoke. Thor, eat quickly, there will be an attack from the orc tribe soon. Bryan warned softly. "clear!" ?Thor nodded, not daring to neglect this. "Remember, you will follow me with your troops later. Don''t rush out rashly. There is a magic circle erupting at the pass. Once you rush out, the danger will increase sharply." Watching Thor nod, Brian immediately explained something again. ?Thor also listened carefully. ?Although his strength is good, this is a battlefield and any accident may happen. Even if he had daily intelligence and knew that this attack was only a third-level tauren tribe, this did not prevent him from learning battlefield experience. Special Kingdom War began soon. There is no harm in him learning more. The two of them sat on the pass like this, chatting while eating. But not too much time has passed, and less than half of the food in hand has been used. The next moment, the urgent sound of the trumpet sounded. Hurry, lets start! Brian''s expression changed, and the next moment he stuffed the remaining half of the food into his mouth, and then he turned over and got up. ?Thor didn''t dare to neglect, the same thing happened next to him. Then there was the entire battlement, and a famous knight stood up. ?At the top of the battlements, a knight called out a semaphore.????"It is a third-level tauren tribe." The number seems to be more than 7,000. ??Brian opened his mouth and explained the content of the flag to Thor. Third level? ?Thor nodded, glanced at the semaphore again, and memorized it firmly. Be careful later, follow me and see if I can help you kill that third-level tauren. It will be worth fifty points of military merit. ??Brian pondered for a moment before speaking in a low voice. ?Thor nodded and said nothing. He knew it was Brian''s good intention. "alright!" "Ready to fight!" ?Seeing Thor nod, Brian directly picked up the knight''s spear next to him. By the way, remember to use knights spear as much as possible and knights sword less often on the battlefield. Seemingly thinking of something, Brian warned him again. "clear!" ?Thor nodded. He had already noticed this thing during the previous battle with the orc tribe. This time he was naturally ready. Not only him, but also the men and horses he brought. While the two were talking. Where the battlements are, a knight is also ready for battle. ?At the same time, densely packed figures in the distance gradually appeared, and soon everyone could clearly see the appearance of the orcs. ??There are clearly figures holding the heads of cows on their heads. ?The number is extremely large, and it looks like a huge black shadow from a distance. As the black shadows got closer and closer, even enough to see the minotaurs clearly, the magic crystal cannons on the battlements also lit up with blue light at this moment. Boom! Boom! ??As the magic crystal cannon lit up, the next moment, dazzling rays of light shot straight into the sky. Subsequently. The sound of "rumbling" explosions resounded in the distance. Under the cover of terrifying thunder, the tauren tribe in the distance fell directly into commotion. The bodies of a large number of low-level tauren were directly burnt. But this commotion did not last long. Soon, the tauren dispersed quickly. Even if the magic crystal cannon lit up again, it would be difficult to cause large-scale damage. Damn, these guys are a lot smarter. Some knights couldn''t help but cursed secretly. The magic crystal cannon initially posed a great threat to the orc tribe. But as time went by, these orc tribes also thought of ways to deal with it. Hands of tribes of level 4 and above needless to say, a level 4 orc is enough to withstand the impact of these magic crystal cannons. The second-level and third-level orcs also have methods. That means spreading out. ??When dispersed enough, the threat that the Magic Crystal Cannon can generate is very limited. Just like the scene before me. Ten magic crystal cannons bloom continuously. There are very few tauren that can be taken away. A large number of bull heads scattered towards the pass and were killed. ?One of them, a burly tauren with a height of about three to four meters, is extremely eye-catching. There are a large number of tauren of two to three meters around him. It is obvious that if nothing unexpected happens, it should be the third-level tauren, the leader of the tauren tribe. Ready! ??Brian spoke, then said hello, and jumped down with a knight''s spear in hand. Subsequently, a knight behind him also turned over and jumped down. ?Thor did not hesitate, and jumped down with Steve, Peros, Ren, and more than 20 official knights behind him. And the entire city wall is like this with a large number of knights. The threat from a third-level orc tribe is not great, so it is natural to take the initiative to attack. Only when facing the fourth-level orc tribe, this defense point will rely on the magic circle to defend and resist. Of course, this so-called defense and resistance only depends on whether the fourth-level orc tribe breaks through the magic circle first, or whether there is support and resistance first. With the power of this defense point, it is difficult to resist the fourth-level orc tribe. This is also the embarrassment of defense points everywhere. ??The impact of the third-level orc tribe can be resisted and even defeated, but it can be directly blinded by the fourth-level orc tribe. Of course this is normal. Although the fourth-level orcs of the fourth-level orc tribe are not as powerful as the sky knights, they are more powerful than the average earth knight peak, and the number of knights who can reach the earth knight peak is not that many. Often only powerful earl families and families above them own them. In the defense line that spreads throughout the north, there are not so many top knights guarding it. Without the peak of the Earth Knight, the fourth-level orc tribe is almost unstoppable. ?But fortunately, there is only a third-level orc tribe descending now. "kill!" ?Bryan''s voice sounded, and his figure rushed directly into the tauren team with a knight''s spear in hand. The person behind him is actually right behind him. The same goes for Thor. Once in contact, Thor felt that they were completely different from the tauren he faced in the Northland Province. ?Those tauren activated by secret techniques cannot compete with these real tauren in terms of strength, speed, or agility. In the past, he was able to kill thousands of tauren directly because most of those tauren were shaped by secret techniques, but now the thousands of tauren are all genuine. ?Each tauren is no less than a trainee knight, and a first-level tauren is even more powerful than an ordinary formal knight. ?But fortunately, the previous magic crystal cannon still took away many tauren. ?In addition, there are many great knights among the more than 500 knights, and there are many peak knights. In comparison, among the third-level tauren tribe, there are only about ten second-level tauren. Still quickly resisted. Brian even directly suppressed the leader of the third-level tauren tribe and three second-level tauren by himself. Fighting continues to break out. Thor''s life force is surging. The powerful aura is spreading continuously. ?His figure, or rather his and Renn''s figures, were extremely eye-catching at the moment they collided with the tauren tribe. Many tauren simply flew out. Even the second-level tauren were eliminated almost instantly. It is simply unstoppable. Frost and thunder spread. The surrounding area where Thor was was almost instantly emptied out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 175： Thors power Chapter 175 Thors Power ??The cold breath spread, and both Thor and Ren showed their powerful strength, not to mention ordinary tauren, even the second-level tauren standing in front of everyone. Boom! ?Thunder flashed, a second-level tauren''s pupils widened, and his body was directly penetrated. With just one blow, Ren was instantly penetrated. Beside him, a second-level tauren also lay at Thor''s feet. The cold breath spread, and there was even white frost spreading on his body. More than twenty people are like wolves among sheep. Every one was killed in an instant. A group of knights were fighting hard, but for some reason, they suddenly felt that the enemies around them were being emptied out. ??The knight commander raised his head in astonishment, and instantly saw Thor and Ren, who were chopping melons and vegetables. "It''s him!" ?But now it seems that it is not the same thing at all. Although the terrifying life source power has not reached the Earth Knight, as a peak knight, he felt a tremor. The words come out loud. ?Thor spoke and immediately gave the order. Raine! Because it was the moment Thor started to act. ?That is a third-level tauren, and one of them is worth fifty points of merit. There was a look of shock in his eyes. ?With Thor and others thrusting in like sharp knives, the pressure on everyone suddenly eased a lot. Im going to help Brother Brian! You lead the others and continue to hang! ??At present, he still has a few hundred merit points. If he kills dozens of second-level tauren, it will be almost enough. ?The knight wielded his spear and once again defeated a second-level tauren. After all, every second-level tauren has almost ten merit points. Faced with the shock of these people, Thor didn''t care too much. His figure was holding a knight''s spear and cooperated with Ren. Behind him were Steve and twenty knights led by Peros. Fighting all the way up. ?Of course he was not the only one who noticed something unusual about Thor at this moment. ??At first, he didn''t feel how powerful Thor was, so he didn''t pay too much attention to it. After all, it was not surprising that such a son of a noble family could block the source of life. The knight commander''s voice sounded, and he couldn''t help but feel shocked. ??Ryan ran over quickly. Brian fought against a third-level tauren alone, and two second-level tauren at the peak. As a newbie, he was able to suppress it for a short time, but it was only for a short time. As time went by, it was obvious that Brian couldn''t bear it anymore. . ??Bryan As his older brother, Thor didn''t want anything to happen. Everyone was shocked inwardly. Many knight teams discovered it. ?Thor took advantage of the situation and left the battlefield, heading directly towards where Brian was and killing him. ??Ryan nodded in response without any hesitation. Of the three second-level peak tauren in the distance, blood energy began to spread from one of the tauren. At the same time, his body began to rise, and a violent aura spread. "grown ups!" ?He has only one goal, to kill those second-level tauren. "yes!" Thor did not intend to wait any longer. ??Although with the current situation, waiting for other knights to deal with those second-level tauren, they will soon be able to help Brian deal with it. On the one hand, to avoid any accidents. In fact, his choice was undoubtedly the right one. But it still takes time. ?Thor looked around and then spoke in a deep voice. "not good!" ?He did not expect that Thor, a noble from the North, would be so powerful. on the other hand. In his opinion, surviving to death at Thor''s age is only the strength of a knight. ??The Tauren tribe was gradually suppressed. Brian''s expression changed, and he subconsciously wanted to take action. ??However, the third-level tauren leader holding a mace smashed the stick down on his body, and the other two second-level peak tauren also attacked from the side. The movement he wanted to stop came to an abrupt end. "damn it!" Brian looked ugly and could only use all his life force to defeat the attack of the three tauren. Boom! The knight''s spear and mace collided together, and a terrifying source of life force exploded. The body of the tauren leader retreated involuntarily. But before Brian could appear happy, two tauren nearby had already attacked. He could only bite the bullet and go up to meet him again. Just while meeting the attack. ?Looking at him, the head of a cow or sheep, which had almost grown several times in size, hit his head again. ??Brian could only forcefully twist his body to prevent the mace from falling on his head. ?But even so, there is a high probability that he will only be able to escape the fatal threat and will definitely be severely damaged. As for the heavy losses on the battlefield, the result is needless to say. ?However, just when Brian gritted his teeth and chose to accept the result, he wanted to deal with the two second-level peak tauren in front of him first. At first there was nothing in front of me. The next moment, the tauren body on the other side was also stunned at the same time. "good chance!" ??Brian''s eyes lit up, and he no longer hesitated the next moment, and the terrifying life force burst out again. Pfft! ?The spear was like a rainbow, instantly piercing into the stiff body of the second-level tauren. At the same time, the powerful force took it away from the place, and bright red blood kept flying. Boom! With blood splattering, there was the sound of the air being compressed and exploding. ?The attacking tauren jumped straight into the air. Feeling the strong wind whistling behind him, Brian couldn''t help but have a look of surprise on his face. He did not expect that in such a critical moment, he would survive. ??The second-level tauren that surrounded and killed him suddenly stopped for some reason. ??If the other party really attacks again, the result is almost needless to say. ? Even if it was just for a moment, his head would not be blown off, and his body would be completely severely damaged. Now it is time to wait for death. Fortunately none of this happened. Even taking advantage of this opportunity, he directly strangled a second-level peak tauren. After the joy, there are some doubts. His eyes couldn''t help but look at the pierced second-level tauren. "This is?" ??When he saw the hoarfrost on the second-order tauren''s body and the wisps of cold air coming from the spear, Brian couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. ?But fortunately, this daze did not last. "Brother Brian, leave the tauren leader to me!" "You deal with the other two tauren first." Thor''s words rang out, and his figure stepped forward, bursts of life force. The layers of white frost under his feet were also spreading, and the temperature in the air seemed to be dropping. Thor, back away! "you you!" Brian''s face changed when he heard the voice, and he spoke subconsciously. But halfway through his words, he couldn''t help but stop abruptly, and looked at Thor at this moment with shocked eyes. ?At this moment, with his strength, he can naturally clearly feel the terrifying life force in Thor. More importantly, Brian suddenly thought of the white frost on the body of the second-level tauren who had just been pierced. And the other party''s sudden stop. ?At this moment, a thought inevitably appeared in his mind, and there was a hint of shock in his expression. ?Thor ignored Brian''s shock. He held a knight''s spear and killed directly towards the third-level tauren leader. ??His strength is now at the peak of the intermediate level of the Great Knight, only one step away from the late stage of the Great Knight. With the ice elemental life source, he will not panic even when facing a real earth knight, let alone a third-level tauren. A powerful burst of life force. The cold breath spreads, and there are layers of frost spreading on the knight''s spear in his hand. At Thor''s feet, white frost spreads with every step he takes. The cold air spread from his body to the surrounding areas. ??Strange syllables came from the third-level tauren leader. His eyes were going crazy, and he was also heading towards Thor with a mace in his hand. Boom! ?The knight''s spear collided with the mace, and the terrifying cold air spread, covering the mace along the spear in an instant. The mace also has white frost visible to the naked eye. ?Even followed the mace and spread towards the arm of the third-order tauren leader. ?The cold air penetrated his body, and the third-level tauren leader could only feel his body trembling uncontrollably. Subconsciously use your blood energy. But at this moment, there was also white frost spreading under its feet. ??And the hoarfrost continued to spread and even formed ice. His body instantly froze on the spot. Click! ?The blood energy exploded, and the ice instantly shattered. ?But at this moment, Thor had already knocked away the mace in front of him with his long spear, and shot directly into his chest. Boom! Pfft! ?The spear penetrated, and was hindered at first, but only for a moment, and then the spear penetrated smoothly. ?Thor didn''t hesitate at all and kicked off his feet. The next moment, the whole person stood up with the knight''s spear and plunged harder into the body of the third-order tauren. "bump!" The leader of the third-level tauren was carried away, and was immediately pinned to the ground by Thor. ?At the same time, waves of terrifying cold air spread from all directions, trying to completely freeze his body. The huge body is constantly struggling. But the cold was quickly freezing his blood. The spear penetrated into the body, constantly releasing cold air. ?He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t resist at this moment. In the burly body, the surging blood gradually solidified. ?Even outside, white frost began to spread. In the end, the third-level tauren became completely stiff and no longer moved at all. ?Thor also breathed a sigh of relief, gently pulled out his spear with his right hand. At this moment, even if the spear is drawn out, there is still no blood flowing out of the wound of this third-level tauren leader, and the cold breath completely freezes everything in his body. During this period of time, Thor''s ice elemental power has been continuously increasing. At present, it can even be said to have reached an extremely terrifying level. Even third-level knights and even earth knights are easily frozen. At this moment, this third-level tauren was almost directly frozen by his ice elemental life force. Hoo! Exhale a breath of turbid air. ?Thor glanced into the distance. ?There Brian was fighting the alienated second-level peak tauren. Brian''s strength is much stronger than that of the second-level peak tauren. Even if he is alienated, it is difficult to compare with him. But the alienated second-level tauren was completely desperate and desperate, and there was also a second-level peak tauren who had not yet been able to win it up to this point. ?Thor thought for a moment, then held the long gun and killed him. Boom. Thor quickly entered the battlefield. A powerful burst of breath. The second-level peak tauren froze in an instant. ?Bryan''s eyes lit up, and he did not dare to hesitate at all. The powerful source of life force also exploded, and the spear penetrated instantly. Before the second-level peak tauren had time to react, his head was blown open. ?At this moment, only the alienated tauren was left. Brother Brian, lets take action together! ?Thor spoke, and the figure took action again. ?At this moment, there is only a second-level peak tauren. Even if it is alienated, its strength is not inferior to that of an ordinary third-level one. But when the two of them join forces, the outcome is already doomed. Soon, he was also hanged. At the same time, the thousands of tauren brought by this orc tribe were also strangled by several knights. The men and horses brought by Thor are even more eye-catching. Let each team of knights look at everyone''s eyes with a change. At the same time, a battle broke out at this defensive point. Wars also broke out at various defense points throughout the pass, and several fourth-level orc tribes even appeared in the distance. Fortunately, the kingdom''s power was strong enough here, and it was quickly resisted. Its just that the loss is not small. Until evening. The war is over and everyone is cleaning up the battlefield. A piece of surprising news immediately spread throughout the pass. The third batch of support from the Kingdom? Hearing the news that Brian brought back, Thor couldn''t help but be stunned. "probably!" It is said that several descendants of great nobles came this time! ??Brian was also a little confused and spoke with hesitation. How to look at it, there is no need to use the third support at the current defense line, and the third support is a large-scale support, so why is there so little movement. There is something wrong no matter how you look at it. How many descendants of great nobles? Hearing Brian''s words, Thor subconsciously asked, and before Brian could answer, Thor''s eyes narrowed, and a thought appeared in his mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 176： Actions of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 176 The Actions of the Three Kingdoms ??The divine revelation is about to begin, and the descendants of the major nobles have arrived one after another for "support." The result goes without saying. You can even use your toes to figure out why. ?Especially Thor knew that the Tulip Kingdom and other kingdoms were prepared for the arrival of divine enlightenment, but were not prepared for the bloodthirsty werewolves to activate the divine arrival, so it would naturally be more understandable. Shenxu. ?There is no doubt that these descendants of the great nobles are probably coming for the Shenxu. At this moment, perhaps not only the descendants of the great nobles of the Tulip Kingdom have arrived, but the descendants of the great nobles of several surrounding kingdoms may also have arrived. ?Of course Thor guessed it. Others dont know. Including Brian, everyone is still at a loss. I dont know what the adults in the kingdom are doing? What support do we need now? Brian spoke with a sigh and doubts. Brother Bryan, these have nothing to do with us. Those heirs of great nobles, most likely we dont need to pay attention to them. ?Hearing Brian''s words, Thor couldn''t help but laugh. "Right!" Those guys will most likely not come to our place. ?Brian was stunned for a moment, then nodded with the same smile. There is not much doubt about this. These are the descendants of powerful nobles. How could they come to a defense point like theirs. Once an accident happens, it will be a big joke. Brother Brian, can you tell me about the terrain around here? In addition, I also want to know some war matters. Hearing Bollain''s voice, Thor immediately changed the topic. Thats right, you should get familiar with it now, the Kingdom War is about to begin. Come on, I have some free time now, let me tell you something. ??Brian nodded, and his attention quickly shifted as expected, and he began to take Thor beside him to tell the story. ?Thor''s eyes inadvertently glanced into the distance and then looked back. He had no intention of paying attention to the upcoming heirs of the great nobles, nor did he plan to do anything. There was nothing he could do. The way to do it well is to act like you dont know anything. Just like the descendants of the great nobles, just wait for the arrival of the gods. On the battlefield. ??Brian was speaking seriously, and Thor was also listening carefully. ?Although his words had the purpose of diverting Brian''s attention, they were also sincere. The Kingdom War is about to begin, and some preparations must be made. ?Time also gradually passed while the two of them were talking. the other side. The center of the northern defense line. The descendants of powerful nobles have arrived one after another. And just as Thor imagined. ??It was not just the powerful nobles of the Tulip Kingdom who arrived at the entire northern defense line. The two surrounding kingdoms, the Blazing Kingdom and the Purple Flower Kingdom, also had many descendants of powerful nobles arriving. For a time, the entire defensive line of Qiuye Territory seemed extremely lively and noisy. Hi, Joseph, this time its you who are here on behalf of the Campbell family. Hahaha, Arcadia, long time no see. My God, its a miracle that the Goddess of Life didnt take away your filthy life, Demencia. Heitumeng, Im sorry, even if you are taken away by the goddess of life, I will not do it. There were many voices mixed together. The gathering of the heirs of powerful nobles of a kingdom can cause a lot of conflicts, let alone the heirs of powerful lords of three kingdoms at this moment. While it was lively for a while, there was even some confusion. Facing this kind of chaos, even Marquis Lehman, who is the current actual leader of the Autumn Leaf Territory, can''t help but feel a headache. Even had to find Duke Karenina. Your Excellency, if this continues, the entire Qiuye Territory may be in chaos. Its not like these guys are here to support us. ??Marquis Lehmann, whose broken arm had recovered, could not help but rub his forehead and spoke to Duke Karenina. Hahaha, Marquis Lehman, those are all young people, so naturally they will cause some headaches. But dont worry, their strength cannot be ignored. Lets do this, let them disperse around to guard. With their participation, even some defense points can resist the fourth-level orc tribe. Perhaps we can also wipe out as many orc tribes as possible. Duke Karenina looked at Marquis Lehman who was rubbing his eyebrows, and couldn''t help but chuckle, and then slowly spoke. ?Although he knew what the heirs of these powerful nobles were here to do, he still couldn''t show it at the moment. On the surface, these people were still here to support him. So he still solves this aspect of the problem. ?Otherwise, if these people really start fighting on the North Defense Line and something big happens, the joke will be big. ?But fortunately, Duke Karenina has already discussed this with the other two dukes and has already made a decision. All she needs to do is follow the decision. Thank you, Lord Duke. These people havent left yet, and I feel like my hair is about to fall out. ?Marquis Lehmans eyes lit up and he quickly thanked him. "Okay, Marquis Lehman, please go down and give your instructions." It means His Majesty the King means it, and it also represents their Majesty the King. If they dont want to, they can leave now. ?Karenina had a look of solemnity on her face. "clear!" ??Marquis Lehman nodded and breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. Soon his figure left quickly. Obviously we have to deal with this matter. Watching Marquis Lehman leave, Duke Karenina couldn''t help but shake her head. Its a pity that the level is too low this time, otherwise we would have had the opportunity to participate. The words were sighed with a sense of helplessness. A sacred ruin that can accommodate the Sky Knight Divine Ruins requires at least a mid-level god. It is not something that the small Wolf God Divine Ruins can reach. "But this time, there should be a few little guys in the family who have the potential to break through to the Sky Knights, which is not bad." ??Along with Duke Karenina''s sigh, a long and leisurely voice also sounded. In the room, a figure appeared silently. Grandfather. Seeing the figure appearing, Duke Karenina couldn''t help but feel nervous and quickly bowed. ?However, the figure did not care. Instead, he came to the window and looked at the sky in the distance. There are only one hundred and fifty years left, and I dont know if our Karenina family can survive this time. I sighed lightly, with a worried look on my face. Grandfather. Duke Karenina subconsciously spoke, but halfway through her words, she was stopped by a figure. "Seize the opportunity." "If nothing else happens, after the kingdom war, our king should start an orc war to make final preparations. That is your only chance to break through to the Holy Knights. Opportunity." The old man''s words were leisurely, with a sense of sadness. Orc war? Duke Kareninas brows couldnt help but jump. I couldnt help but feel nervous inside. Orc wars are different from kingdom wars. Even the three great dukes may not be able to withstand the intensity of the war. But it was obvious that the old man had no intention of explaining anything. "Practice well. This time, we will try to expand the scope of the divine revelation as much as possible. However, the wolf god''s status is too low, so it may be difficult to ensure that the Sky Knight can step into it." By then, I hope I can at least reach a level that the Earth Knight can step into. The words started to speak, and as the voice fell, his figure gradually became illusory. Grandfather. Duke Karenina subconsciously spoke, but there was no figure in the whole room. As if it never happened. In the end, Duke Karenina couldn''t help but sigh and began to think carefully about what her grandfather had just told him. Orc war. One hundred and fifty years! The whispering voice spoke, and Duke Karenina''s sighing expression gradually turned into contemplation. Of course, no one knows about such a scene at the moment. After Marquis Lehman left, he quickly arranged for the heirs of these powerful nobles. For the arrangements of Marquis Lehman. ?These powerful noble heirs were not originally going to buy it, but after Marquis Lehman made it clear that this was the intention of the king of the Tulip Kingdom and their king, the presence of all the powerful noble heirs no longer meant anything. The arrangement was naturally very smooth. ?Of course, in order to avoid trouble, Marquis Lehman still tried his best to arrange the more familiar nobles together. The heirs of the powerful nobles of the three kingdoms were directly divided. After this series of arrangements, the entire Qiuye collar center finally settled down. ??Marquis Lehman could not help but breathed a sigh of relief. He really has nothing to fear from one or two powerful noble heirs, but with so many powerful noble heirs, including the Karenina family, the core heirs of the three major duke families, even he has to be a little panicked. ?But fortunately, there was no trouble after all, and everything went smoothly. ?Watching everyone leave, Marquis Lehman couldn''t help wiping his sweat. Just as he was wiping away the sweat, his eyes couldn''t help but twinkle. ?Hummed for a moment. Come here! Marquis Lehman spoke. "grown ups!" A knight stepped forward quickly. You now return to Loren City and bring me Yurico and Cortez. ??After pondering for a moment, Marquis Lehman gritted his teeth and spoke. ?Although he still didn''t know what happened, he made a decision quickly. "yes!" ?The knight was a little confused, but he quickly agreed and left quickly. Is there any chance! ??Marquis Lehman murmured to himself, with a thoughtful expression on his face. ?After all, he has just become a marquis, and his background is not only comparable to that of ordinary marquises, but even compared to some powerful earl families. Some things, it was obviously difficult for him to know the truth. At this moment, I can only hope that when my two heirs come over, they will be able to gain something together. This is the only thing he can do. With his thoughts flowing, Leman couldn''t help but sigh, then suppressed his thoughts and continued to deal with things. And the other side. ?The descendants of the powerful nobles with that name were distributed one by one. On the entire long defense line of the Qiuye Territory, some powerful noble heirs were assigned to almost every defense point. The same is true for the defense point where Brian is located. Amidst the sunset. Thor consulted Brian on some battlefield matters and was about to start practicing properly when a group of men and horses approached from a distance. His movements could not help but stop. His brows couldn''t help but raise slightly. Somewhat unexpected. He only said at noon that the heirs of those powerful nobles would not come, but in the evening they came directly. Made his face twitch. Are these guys crazy? Are they really coming here? ?At this moment, Brian also walked over, with a surprised voice, and his expression was also full of weirdness. Not clear! But with them, its good that the defense line can be further strengthened. ?Thor shook his head, and then spoke with a smile. Indeed, as he said, with the addition of these people, the defense line can be further improved. Even from a distance, Thor felt the two earth knights. There are also many great knights. ?With these people joining, the strength here will probably more than double. By then, even if the fourth-order orc tribe attacks, they may be able to withstand it, which is not necessarily a bad thing. These guys are not that easy to take care of! Comparing Thor''s optimism, Brian couldn''t help but shake his head. As a palace viscount, he knew something about these powerful noble heirs. It is very clear that with the arrival of these people, while their strength will increase, I believe they will also have a lot of troubles. Sometimes the troubles outweigh the benefits. ?Thor smiled, but didn''t pay too much attention. It may be more difficult in inland provinces. But this is the northern defense line, not an inland province. trouble. ?That still depends on strength. ?With enough strength, the so-called trouble will not exist. ?But in the early stages of the two earth knights, he really wasn''t too worried. At this moment, his strength is much stronger than that of ordinary Earth Knights in the early stage. Even if he faces the presence of the Earth Knight in the mid-stage, he does not have to worry. Coupled with Ren, his strength alone is not inferior to that of the opponent, let alone Speaking of still having Brian, there was no need to think about anything. Just as he was chuckling, he couldn''t help but raise his brows, looking a little surprised, and he couldn''t help but look at one of the two people who walked in from a distance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 177： Abby family Chapter 177 The Abi Family That Marquis Lehman is so outrageous that he allowed us to come to such a place! ??A voice of dissatisfaction sounded, and a girl was a little angry. Okay, Elsa, this is not the time for temper. "Jozi, you should be familiar with this place. It is said that the defense point we are going to belongs to the Dressrosa family. Do you know it?" ??The woman frowned and reprimanded, then looked at Jozy Albibi next to her and spoke with hesitation. Family Dressrosa! I should be familiar with it, dont worry, sister. Jozi Abibi smiled and nodded. Thats good, Ill leave it to you to communicate with Viscount Bryan. We should stay here for a while. The woman nodded. "clear!" Jozi Ajubi nodded. ?There are also some ups and downs in my heart. ?Originally, he was still building a territory and expanding the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, but more than ten days ago, he suddenly received a message from his sister asking him to go to the Akiye Territory. He ran over in a hurry in his astonishment. Unexpectedly, I met my elder sister and my younger sister head-on. ?This made him unable to react for a moment. You must know that his sister is the heir of the Abi family, and she actually arrived in the Tulip Kingdom in person. And what happened next made him even more incredible. The Akiye Territory is likely to have a sacred ruin coming. Shenxu, when he heard the news, Joe Ziabi could not help but be excited. He went to the Tulip Kingdom to look for opportunities, but now the opportunity came like this. Thinking about the information about the Shenxu in his mind, Jozi Abibi told his sister about the situation of the Tulip Kingdom and the information about the Dressrosa family. No, its just an earl family. Qiaozi, I heard that you have become someone elses subordinate. Are you too hopeless? Listening to Qiao Zis narration, the girl next to her couldnt help but curled her lips and spoke with disdain. Listening to his sister''s words, Jozy Ajubi frowned. ?But not yet waiting for him to speak. My sister spoke first. "Shut up, Elsa, if you do this again, get out of here." The woman''s voice was filled with anger. Sister! Hearing the woman''s angry voice, the girl couldn''t help feeling resentful and quickly closed her mouth. ??But his face was still a little unconvinced, and he was muttering softly. But the moment the woman looked over, the girl couldn''t help but shut her mouth completely. Sister, the descendant of Dressrosa is very different. Jozy Abbie glanced at the girl and said nothing. He was not interested in his sister, but he still respected her very much, so after thinking for a while, Jozy Abi decided to move the Northland Province to the present. Everything that happened was slowly told. ??Including Thor entering the Northland Province, quickly defeating two barons, forming the Maine Alliance, defeating the Tauren tribe, and forming the Eagle Chamber of Commerce with the help of divine revelation during this period. Oh, look at it this way, its really amazing. I seize the opportunity every time. "Jozi, after this matter is over, take me to see the descendant of Dressrosa." Listening to Jozi Abibis narration, the woman nodded, and then she pondered for a moment and spoke. Sister, that Lord Thor has also arrived in the Northland Province, maybe we can still meet him! Jozi Abibi smiled and spoke. Oh, hes here too? The woman was surprised. Sister, that person didnt come here for Shenxu. He came here a long time ago. He should be collecting merit for promotion to Viscount. ?Jozi explained with a smile. Thats it! Its really good luck. The woman nodded and spoke with a strange expression. Indeed, that one seems to have always had good luck, and may be protected by the goddess of life. Were almost there! Sister, its just ahead. ??The two were chatting, and the battlements in front gradually came into view. Jozi Abibi smiled and spoke. What a small place! Aisha couldn''t help but speak. Before he could even finish his words, he was abruptly interrupted by a look from the woman. Jozi, lets go and say hello first! The woman spoke, and everyone speeded up. ?However, as he gradually got closer, Jozi Azobi couldn''t help but have a look of surprise on his face. "That is?" Jozi Abibi was astonished. "What''s wrong?" The woman looked at Jozi Abi in surprise. Sister, the heir of Dressrosa doesnt seem to have to wait until next time. ??Jozi Albibi spoke strangely and glanced into the distance. Oh, hes here? The woman was surprised, and then a smile appeared on her face. "right!" Jozi Ajubi nodded. It seems like we are really lucky! The woman chuckled and then motioned for everyone to speed up. ?On the other side, Thor''s surprised look was quickly noticed by Brian. "What''s wrong?" ??Brian sounded suspiciously. Brother Brian, its nothing, he seems to be an acquaintance. ?Thor smiled and spoke. Acquaintance? ??Brian was a little confused. "Yes, one of them is a member of our Eagle Chamber of Commerce." It looks like there will be a lot less trouble. ?Thor said with a smile, and then led Brian towards the front. Soon we got close to each other. Lord Thor! Sir Jozi! As the two of them approached, Jozy Abi and Thor couldn''t help but smile. You actually came to Qiuye collar! Who are these two people? Thor pretended to be surprised, and looked at the two women. One has a heroic appearance, a suit of gold armor, long hair tied up, exquisite facial features, a beautiful face, but the aura has reached the level of an earth knight, and the other looks to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing simple clothes They have golden armor, their hair is naturally disheveled, and they have the same beautiful faces. When they look at each other, they both vaguely look like Joe Ziabi. The identities of the two of them are almost needless to say. Sir Thor, let me introduce you to this person. This is my sister Isabel Abbey. This is my sister Aisha Aobi. "Sister, this is the Dressrosa Eagle Tor Dressrosa I''m talking about." ?Jozi Abibi smiled and spoke, first introducing Thor to the woman, and then introducing Thor to the woman. Its an honor to meet you, Miss Isabel, Miss Elsa. ?Thor spoke with a smile and performed a slight knightly etiquette. Its an honor to meet you too, His Excellency Baron Thor! ? Isabel and Elsa also returned the favor, even the somewhat willful Elsa did the same. No one dares to neglect the etiquette of aristocrats. "Three people, I almost forgot to introduce you. This one is my brother Brian, the person in charge here." ?After several people greeted each other, Thor immediately introduced Brian to everyone with a smile. After everyone completed the basic etiquette again, they were led to the battlements. The arrival of the three top noble heirs made the knight teams at the battlement a little nervous. ?But soon, Isabel''s humble attitude made the knights in the team breathe a slight sigh of relief. Even Brian is the same. After all, the situation does not seem to be as bad as imagined. ?Thor was still talking to the three of them as usual. At this moment, he finally understood why the Ajubi family had not been heard of in the Tulip Kingdom, but the Jozi Ajubi family was obviously extraordinary. Not only is he stronger than ordinary noble lords, but he also knows about divine revelations when others dont know about them. ?Now these unusual things have finally been answered. The good boy Abby''s family is not a member of the Tulip Kingdom at all, but a member of the Purple Flower Kingdom. ?Of course Thor was only surprised at first, and soon didn''t care too much. The status of nobles is completely common in the kingdom. Other kingdom members are also eligible to go to other kingdoms territories to become pioneer knights. The Dressrosa family has many heirs who have gone to other kingdoms. ??It is not surprising that other kingdoms will naturally arrive in the Tulip Kingdom and become pioneer knights. To Thor''s surprise, Isabel turned out to be the heir of the Abi family. Unlike the Tulip Kingdom, most of the people with inheritance rights in the Purple Flower Kingdom are women. ?But it was just a bit unexpected. Different regions have the same regional customs, not to mention different countries. While everyone was chatting, Isabel seemed extremely easy-going. While chatting with the heir of the Albi family, Thor also learned something about the entire three kingdoms of the North. The Tulip Kingdom belongs to the easternmost part. To the west of the Tulip Kingdom is the Purple Flower Kingdom, and to the west of the Purple Flower Kingdom is the Blazing Kingdom. The three kingdoms form the northern defense line to defend against the invasion of orcs. Among them, the Purple Flower Kingdom is the main force, while the Blazing Kingdom and Tulip Kingdom play a relatively auxiliary role. ?This is not that Isabel is bragging about her country, but it is true. After all, the Purple Flower Kingdom faces the royal court of the Orc tribe. The Behemoth Beast tribe is located closest to the Purple Golden Flower Kingdom. In comparison, both the Blazing Kingdom and the Tulip Kingdom are still quite a distance away from the Behemoth Beast. distance. Even the empire has troops stationed in the Purple Flower Kingdom to prevent the orc tribe from overwhelming the entire human race''s defense line. Neither the Blazing Kingdom nor the Tulip Kingdom has this benefit. After getting to know him better, Thor couldn''t help but feel a little confused. The system of the entire continent can be said to be extremely weird. ??Kingdoms cooperate with each other, and the empire is superior, but strangely, kingdom wars break out every hundred years. It doesnt look right no matter how you look at it. ?Of course he was just confused, and Thor didn''t ask. There are some things that you can ask your father about when the time comes, and outsiders wont need to be so curious. After everyone finished chatting, Joe Ziabi, Isabel, and Aisha settled down here. It''s just that compared to the harmony on their side, other defense points are not so harmonious. The descendants of the great nobles who landed in the air will not take the original knights at the defense point seriously, and conflicts will inevitably arise. Fortunately, with the presence of Shenxu and the threat from the orc tribe, this conflict did not escalate quickly. It can be stable, but it is definitely impossible to be stable. Night is gradually falling. Another day has come to an end. ?But this time everyone was not so lucky. Soon a rapid trumpet sound sounded. Where the huge pass is, torches are lit everywhere. It is a third-level orc tribe with more than 10,000 people. Maybe two third-level orc tribes! Bryan''s voice sounded, and Thor glanced at the semaphore and remembered the content this time in his heart again. As they gathered together, Jozi Abi, Isabel, and Aisha also gathered together quickly. How is the situation? Isabel spoke with a solemn tone. Currently it is confirmed that there is a third-level orc tribe with more than 10,000 people. There is a high probability that there are two orc tribes. ?Thor opened his mouth and explained to the three of them. Two? Hearing Thor''s words, Jozi Abi and Isabel couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. As for Aisha, her eyes were shining a little. Several of them, we will charge forward together later and try our best to directly overwhelm their second-level orcs and above, so that the losses can be reduced as much as possible. ??Brian spoke softly, with caution. A tribe of orcs numbering tens of thousands. This is not a small amount. ??It would be fine if there were two third-level orc tribes, but if there was one, then this time the orc tribe would probably be extremely powerful. The appearance of two or even three third-level orcs would not be too surprising. ??More importantly, the number of orcs in a tribe of tens of thousands, even if it is only the third level or the second level, will reach an extremely terrifying number. Perhaps enough to reach more than twenty or even thirty heads. If it is not resolved quickly, the defense point may be severely impacted and the casualties will be extremely huge. Aisha subconsciously wanted to speak, but was stopped by Isabel. "clear!" Viscount Brian, we will obey your orders. Isabel spoke with a solemn tone. Thank you! Brian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the heir of an extremely powerful noble would obey the "arrangement" so much, but he still nodded. Being able to listen to the arrangements at this moment is undoubtedly the best result. At least it is really possible to avoid a lot of losses. (End of this chapter) Chapter 178： Divine revelation begins Chapter 178 The Divine Revelation Begins Boom! Boom! ?Huge roaring sounds resounded, and among the roaring thunder, terrifying power poured out unbridled. However, it was only the initial blow. ?Such a scene like yesterday also happened. A large number of orcs began to scatter and move towards the battlements to surround them. "kill!" ?Brian spoke, and the next moment his figure rushed down first, and Thor did not dare to neglect to follow closely. Following them were Jozi, Isabel, Aisha, and the other knights on the battlement. Soon they collided with each other. At the moment they collided, Brian couldn''t help but jump in his brows. Because these are not two third-level orc tribes, but only one third-level orc tribe. ?There are even three third-level orcs among them. There are more than thirty second-level orcs. Thor! Bryan looked at Thor. Sir Jozi, Miss Isabel, please, hold back the two third-level orcs! Beware of their power! Facing Brian''s words, Thor naturally understood, looked at Jozi and Isabel, and spoke in a deep voice. "clear!" ?Jozi looked at his sister, and Isabel agreed directly. Thor, leave these to us! ??Jozi Abibi heard his sister''s response, and he also spoke. Thank you! ?Thor nodded, then no longer hesitated, and led his knights directly towards the powerful second-level orc tribe. He must deal with these second-level orcs as soon as possible, otherwise the losses will be huge. Boom! The terrifying life force exploded, and the powerful icy air spread. At this moment, Thor no longer held back at all, and under his explosion, the cold air spread in all directions centered at his feet. Ren, deal with them as soon as possible! ?Thor spoke, and the next moment he took a step, and his figure rushed into the crowd of orcs in front of him like a meteor. "clear!" ??Ryan nodded, and there was also an extremely powerful burst of life force all over his body. ?Thunder flashed, and wisps of lightning even appeared on his knight''s spear. ?At this moment, Renn didnt hold back at all and unleashed his full strength. As the two of them broke out. ?? Steve, looking at each other, also exploded with his own life force. ??Then the twenty official knights following Thor did the same. Thor''s knights were like a sharp knife thrust into it at this moment. ?The orcs with second-level peaks along the way tried to stop them, but were quickly frozen by Thor and torn apart by Ren''s thunder. Let alone the second level, and the orcs below the second level. Pfft! Boom! Click! "bump!" Sounds of sound rang out, and Thor and others were in a deserted land, and no orcs could stop their steps. In just one moment, more than thirty second-level orcs were killed by more than five of them. At the feet Thor passed by, there was a layer of white frost covering the surroundings without knowing when, and the temperature dropped a lot without realizing it. ?Even vaguely, there were snowflakes falling all around Thor. ?But it''s not very obvious, I just feel that there are waves of coldness spreading. As for Rennes, it was even rougher. Thunder roars. ?All the orcs he killed had scorch marks on their bodies. Even a second-level orc cannot resist the power of the two of them. ?However, these orcs seemed to be crazy. Even if a large number of orcs were killed, there were still a steady stream of orcs rushing over, and their eyes had turned scarlet at some point. At the same time, an aura of violence and madness continued to spread on them. At first, they were just ordinary orcs. Soon, those second-level orcs also changed somewhat. When their pupils gradually turn scarlet, their strength has undoubtedly been greatly improved. Gradually it is no longer a mess. The knight''s spear in Thor''s hand also became heavier and heavier. Boom! ?The spear suddenly penetrated a second-level orc, and with a strong swing, the orc fell directly into the distance. Smashed into the orc tribe. In an instant, the bodies of many orcs that had been taken over exploded directly. It was obvious that they could not withstand this force at all. ?However, these orcs seemed to be completely crazy. Dont know fear. ?? Still coming regardless of the surge. Their eyes are red. As more orcs died, wisps of blood gathered on the participating orcs, making their auras more powerful. It also makes them even crazier. Boom! The spear pierced the body of a second-level orc again, nailing it to the ground. The infection of divine power. Is this it? As he spoke, Thor''s brows couldn''t help but frown. The contents of the daily intelligence came to mind involuntarily. At this moment it seems to be verified. ?In the daily intelligence, there was nothing special about the first wave of impact. There was only information about the attack of the orc tribe, but the second wave of impact showed that it was an impact that was infected by the aura of the gods. ?Thor didnt notice anything at first. It wasnt until he kept fighting that he felt the difference between the two at this moment. It seems that it needs to be solved as soon as possible! Otherwise, Im afraid it will become more and more troublesome, and this has just begun. Thor murmured to himself and couldn''t help but look into the distance. The next moment, his life force surged out again. ?At the same time, the shadow of the ice elf began to slowly appear on Thor''s body. With the appearance of the ice elf''s shadow, the entire surrounding temperature began to drop sharply at this moment. At the same time, wind and snow began to fall around Thor. Boom! ??The powerful source of life swept across, almost turning into a violent wind. Thor held the knight''s spear in his hand. At this moment, he seemed to have turned into the God of War in the wind and snow. Raine! ?Thor spoke. "clear!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????At this moment, Renn''s body also had an even more terrifying burst of life force. At this moment, the two of them no longer held back. The speed of strangulation accelerated even more. As the two of them sped up, more and more dead orcs appeared around them. The blood energy gradually becomes stronger and stronger. The remaining orcs are even more crazy. ?Even gradually, the pupils of the three-headed third-level orcs gradually gained a touch of blood-red color. ? Brian, Isabel, and the earth knight from the Aobi family all vaguely felt something strange. "not good!" Quickly retreat! Isabel gave a soft drink, and the next moment she retreated quickly without any hesitation. Following his words, the other two people also reacted instantly. Similarly retreated. At the moment when the three of them retreated. "Roar!" A low roar sounded like the roar of a wild beast. The next moment, the pupils of the three third-level orcs suddenly turned scarlet, and at the same time, an extremely violent aura suddenly bloomed. The **** aura swept across, and the dark aura spread instantly. Fortunately, the three of them retreated in time, and the dark and **** aura was not contaminated. Damn, what is this? Brian''s voice sounded in astonishment. At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel shocked. He felt the ominousness in that aura. ??Had it not been an instinctive retreat just now, once it was infected, the consequences would be almost unimaginable. ??What''s even more shocking to Brian is that the orc he suppressed in front of them now has a significantly stronger aura. ??If the orcs were probably only at the ordinary third level before, now they seem to be infinitely close to the fourth level. ?This made him feel shocked in his heart. The power of the fallen angel! Be careful, they should be strengthened. Even if they are not as good as the fourth level now, I am afraid they are almost as good as the third level peak. Isabel''s cold voice sounded, and the knight''s spear in her right hand could not help but tighten a little. The power of the fallen angel? ??Brian was a little confused, but at this moment he also understood that now was not the time to ask. Taking a deep breath, the source of life was mobilized again. Fighting breaks out again. But the situation has taken a turn for the worse. Originally, the three of them had suppressed the three third-level orcs. But now, with the transformation of the three-headed orcs, their strength has suddenly risen to a higher level. Except for Isabel who can still hold on, it has become difficult for the other two. ?Especially Brian. He has just broken through the Earth Knight. Facing ordinary third-level orcs, it''s fine. For an orc at the peak of the third level, he was obviously a little out of his depth. ?However, Brian also knew at this moment that he had to hold on. ??Once he couldn''t hold on, coupled with an alienated third-level orc, it was impossible for Isabel and another earth knight to stop him. His figure is gritting his teeth, and his life force is constantly erupting. Even so, injuries began to appear on his body, and what made Brian even more frightened was that a dark and ominous aura was penetrating into his wounds. ??He didn''t know what this power called the Fallen Angel was, but one thing was certain, that was, if he continued, he would definitely have big problems. ??On the other side, Isabel and the earth knight from the Albi family were not much better. ??Isabel could only barely compete. The earth knight of their family was even worse than Brian, and blood even began to spread in his eyes. Even the consciousness gradually became blurred. Judging from the current situation, it will continue like this. Let alone being defeated, it is very difficult to even sustain it. At the same time, the other knights were not much better. Start to have losses. There was even a trainee knight whose eyes completely turned blood red, and he suddenly started attacking his companions. Pfft! The bright red blood shot out. A spear stabbed directly into the chest of a knight. Enke, what are you doing? A shocked voice sounded, and a knight looked at his chest that had been stabbed, and looked at his companion with an expression of disbelief. That is his companion in life and death, an existence that is more trustworthy than his relatives. But at this moment, the opponent''s knight''s spear penetrated his heart. ?Life is passing by, but his expression is dazed. Then he fell down with confusion. ?Scenes like this happened one after another, causing the knights who were already resisting with great difficulty to fall directly into chaos. Control them! ?A knight captain endured the pain in his shoulder blade. Just now, a knight''s spear pierced his shoulder blade. That was his most loyal guardian knight. But at this moment, he didn''t care so much. There was a gleam of blood in the corners of his eyes, and he spoke quickly. As he spoke, one of the other famous knights also reacted. Everyone started to act quickly. ?However, on the battlefield, it is not that easy to control these out-of-control knights. Casualties began to increase rapidly. In comparison, Thor''s side is undoubtedly much better. ??Thor brought all the formal knights this time, and even the Grand Knight, Carter, the only trainee knight, was temporarily left in the battlements by him, and the blood-red aura was undoubtedly much slower. No one has lost control yet. ?But Thor also felt the commotion around him, and even sensed the source of the chaos. His expression was solemn. ?The movements in his hands did not stop at all. ?Now, a large number of second-level orcs have been harvested by him, and a large area of ????the entire orc tribe has been vacated. Ren, Ill leave this to you! "solve quickly!" Im going to help Brother Brian! ?Thor looked around and quickly made a decision. It must be resolved as soon as possible. If it is delayed any longer, even the official knights will be affected. ?His departure may cause some damage to the men and horses he brought with him, but he can''t worry about that much. "yes!" ?Lenn nodded and quickly agreed. ?And Thor immediately left the battlefield and went straight to where Brian was. Broken fighting continued to break out. ?At this moment, if you look down from a high altitude, a similar scene is happening at every defensive point in the entire Qiuye Territory. A large number of orcs are constantly attacking the defense line. Their eyes are scarlet, and the ominous aura is constantly spreading, and every knight is involuntarily infected. And if you open your eyes further. It can be seen that in the entire orc territory, there are still a large number of orcs gathering towards the Qiuye Territory. One, two, three. Ten. a hundred. The eyes of a large number of orc tribes have turned scarlet at some point. Saliva is inevitably secreted. Madness and bloodlust are filling the minds of all their beings. The vast plains of the orc tribe are full of orcs surging forward. (End of this chapter) Chapter 179： Sanctuary Knights Plan Chapter 179 The Sanctuary Knights Plan Where the long passes of the Autumn Leaf Territory are located, battles began to break out at every defensive point. A large number of orcs were strangled, and a large number of knights were also buried. The power of the fallen angels was constantly infected. Some knights were inevitably affected. Once affected, these knights turned into machines that only knew how to kill. Boom. ??Rumble. The terrifying movements are spreading continuously. The source of life is blooming. ?However, tonight is destined to be unstoppable. In the vast orc plain, a large number of orc tribes are still gathering crazily towards the Autumn Leaf Territory. At this moment, if you raise the angle of view. Everything will succeed naturally. At this moment, these bloodthirsty werewolves are pouring dark red materials into the Elivagar River, with an ominous aura mixed with the aura of violence. The great Anubis requires your service. Almost all the fourth-level orc tribes that can be driven by him have been driven. Although the second- and third-level orc tribes can still be driven, these are not enough. So after thinking about it, it came up with an extremely crazy action, which was to let the breath of the gods infiltrate them. This is where a huge glacier is located. ??You will find that on the mother river Elivagar that runs through the orc territory, there is a light red color at the moment, and an ominous atmosphere is constantly spreading. The blood energy was spreading in the distance, letting the bloodthirsty werewolf leader know that the fighting had begun. As for how to infect, he also thought of a way. No orcs can set foot there. ??Even after three or four days of infesting the Elivagar River, no one has noticed it. ?Of course the bloodthirsty werewolf at this moment doesnt know all this, he just wants more blood and more sacrifices. But this period of crazy temptation has reached its limit. Projected into the interior of the orc territory. And follow the river to reach the front end. The number of orc tribes that can be mobilized by then will be extremely large, which will undoubtedly meet his needs. Not to mention all the orc tribes, at least one third of the orc tribes in the east. Even in the outer areas, other orc tribes are not allowed to set foot. But at this moment, under the endless glacier, bloodthirsty werewolves appeared one after another. ?At the very center of the glacier is the sacred place of the Behemoth, which is controlled by the Behemoth all year round. Beside these bloodthirsty werewolves dumping **** materials, there was an extremely large bloodthirsty werewolf, his eyes were blood red, and the aura of violence and ominousness was constantly intertwined. Make him stronger and let the gods come to this world. ??Moreover, the eyes of this bloodthirsty werewolf leader often turn into madness. But if there are more, it will be necessary to drive the fourth-level or even fifth-level orc tribe. More! It''s just that this fifth-level aura is not stable. At this moment, the strength of the bloodthirsty werewolf leader has reached the fifth level. More crazy! He wanted more. ??The originally clear river at the source of the river here has turned completely bloody. The bloodthirsty aura of the Wolf God will make all the orc tribes become bloodthirsty and violent. In addition, during this period, the guided Qiuye Territory has been attacked by a large number of orc tribes, resulting in the accumulation of **** aura. These invaded The dyed orc tribe will instinctively gather there. When the time comes, he will fight with humans again, and his blood energy will be further improved. ??And more importantly, now is the time when the Behemoth clan is enlightened, and they have every opportunity to take action. ?At this moment, if there were humans or orcs, they would be surprised to find that they should only be a fourth-level bloodthirsty werewolf clan. ??The glaciers here run through the entire northern part of the orc territory. The snow water melted by the towering glaciers all year round flows into the Elivagar River, and then follows the tributaries that run through most of the orc tribes. The Elivagar River is the most important river among the orc tribes. All other rivers in the east belong to the Elivagar River. As long as he can infiltrate the power of the wolf **** Anubis into the upper reaches, then Anubis''s The power will not continue to spread down the river. In fact, this is indeed the case. With the help of the orc attack and waves of blood sacrifices, he directly broke through the racial restrictions and reached a higher level. They arrived silently. But the fourth level is fine, but the fifth level is not something they can drive. The bloodthirsty werewolf leaders eyes were filled with madness and excitement. In his madness and excitement. A famous bloodthirsty werewolf was a little trembling. ?Over this period of time, their leaders have become more and more crazy, and even they have to be careful. ?But among the cautious, there are also bloodthirsty werewolves with nervousness. ?This is the holy land of Behemoth. They rush in rashly, and once they are hit by the Behemoth, the consequences are almost unpredictable. Finally, there was a bloodthirsty werewolf who couldn''t stand it any longer. His figure approached cautiously. Chief, if we do this, once we are discovered by the Behemoth, we will be doomed! Its words are spoken with a cautious tone. However. Pfft! The red blood flew, the bloodthirsty werewolf just approached only felt that his chest could not help hurting. His heart was directly penetrated by holes, and his red blood dripped. His expression was blank and puzzled. To transform his body into the power of a god. ??The bloodthirsty werewolf leader sounded with a bloodthirsty and crazy voice. "yes!" A bloodthirsty werewolf nearby responded cautiously, but no one dared to move. ?It wasnt until the bloodthirsty werewolf leader left this area that any bloodthirsty werewolf dared to step forward and carry the body over. ??The faint black mist spread, and the body of the dead bloodthirsty werewolf was gradually decomposed and turned into a dark brown breath. The bloodthirsty werewolves quickly put it into the Elivagar River together. Soon, the corpse was completely decomposed and turned into a richer blood-red color. Beamon! As long as my **** comes, the entire orc tribe, no, the entire continent will belong to our bloodthirsty werewolf clan. The bloodthirsty werewolf leader is crazy. At this moment, he feels that the time for him to become the king of the orc tribe is approaching. A little more. Just a little more. He is enough to initiate divine revelation. As long as the divine revelation is completed. When the gods come, then he, the leader of the bloodthirsty werewolves, will inevitably become the king of the orc tribe, and even the king of this continent. ?Those **** humans. No, there are still those **** Behemoths. They are just slaves of the gods. Why do they rule the entire orc tribe? Why can the orc tribe have to settle in this desolate northern land? The vast human land is their home. ?There are countless two-legged sheep there. ?That''s where the orcs should go. At this moment, the bloodthirsty werewolves saw an extremely broad future for their family, and also saw an extremely broad future for the orcs. And in his madness. Wisps of pitch-black divine power continue to infect the Elivagar River. And with that unlucky guy, no one dared to speak anymore. The infected Elivagar River, carrying wisps of Anubis''s power, began to spread downstream. One by one, the orc tribes began to be infected due to drinking the water of the Elivagar River. Their pupils turned to blood, and fighting continued in the distance. ?The blood energy was like deadly poison pulling their movements, causing them to move crazily towards the Autumn Leaf Territory. In contrast, the other two lines of defense gradually relaxed. The attacking orcs gradually calmed down. On the contrary, where the Qiuye Territory is, the orc tribes are gathering towards the place. ??The entire Qiuye collar''s defense line was suddenly raised to the highest level. ?At this moment, the center of Qiuye collar is located. One after another figures appeared quietly. The three great dukes and several sky knights belonging to the kingdom also arrived. ?In addition, there is the Blazing Kingdom and the Sky Knights of the Purple Flower Kingdom. More than twenty people gathered in the entire room. Every person''s aura is extremely terrifying. At this moment, these people couldn''t help but frown slightly. There is no way, this situation is really not optimistic. Everyone, if this continues, the entire defense line may not be able to hold on. "I just took a look. There are probably no less than a hundred orc tribes gathered in the Qiuye Territory. Among them, I even felt several fourth-level tribes." ? Lie Pu''er spoke in a deep voice, looking anxious. Princess Karenina, what do you say, sir? ?After Duke Lepu''er spoke, another sky knight couldn''t help but speak. He was a sky knight from the Purple Flower Kingdom. ?Now that his heirs are still on the defensive line, he has to become a little nervous. With his words, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but focus on Duke Karenina. Waiting for this persons answer. "wait!" Duke Karenina hesitated for a moment, then spoke softly. "wait?" Le Pu''er sounded with a surprised voice. ?Others also looked a little confused. "Yes, just wait. My grandfather said that all we need to do now is wait. If there are fourth-level orc tribes and above, we only need to block them. We don''t need to worry about the rest." Duke Karenina opened her mouth and explained to several people. "this!" ?Several people looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a moment. Until a moment later. Block, Im afraid it wont be that easy this time. There are already many fourth-level orc tribes gathered now, and it is inevitable that there will be fifth-level orc tribes. One or two are fine, but if there are more, it will be difficult to support them even with the power of the three kingdoms. "And Duke Karenina, our heirs are still on the defensive line. If something goes wrong, we may not be able to bear the loss." A sky knight spoke hoarsely. Dont worry, there are adults who have strengthened the Qiuye leadership circle, which is enough to ensure a certain level of safety. As for some of the losses, didnt you make preparations for them to come over? Duke Karenina spoke in a low voice. Although he was nervous inside, there were some words that he still needed to convey. "this!" Hearing Duke Kareninas words, everyone couldnt help but remain silent for a moment. Sending personnel out is a huge opportunity this time, but we are also prepared to prepare for some losses. After all, how can flowers bloom that have not experienced wind and rain? "Understood!" A sky knight sighed and then nodded. As he nodded, the others stopped talking. Looking at the silence of everyone, Duke Karenina breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but sigh slightly. He also didnt know how many of Kareninas descendants he sent this time could survive. But this is Grandfathers decision, and even he cannot object to it. And it was in the midst of everyone''s deliberation. A terrifying breath suddenly came. "This is?" In the room, the faces of the figures changed. The next moment, the figures of more than 20 people disappeared instantly. Appeared again already in mid-air. His eyes couldn''t help but look into the distance. ?There a tiger-headed man slowly appeared, his scarlet pupils filled with bloodlust and madness. Its indeed the fifth level! Someone murmured to himself, feeling a sense of solemnity in his heart. Although everyone had already expected that the fifth-level orc tribe would be involved in this incident, no one expected that the fifth-level orc tribe would come so quickly. On this first day alone, a fifth-level orc tribe appeared. This is the fifth level. Theoretically, it is equivalent to the existence of the human holy knights. Although this is only in theory, in fact, ordinary fifth-level orcs and peak human sky knights can also handle them. ?The fifth-level orcs in front of us are just ordinary fifth-level beasts. But as mentioned before, this is just the beginning. It is only the first day, and we have already encountered the fifth level. What level will the orcs we will encounter in the future reach? Le Puer, lets go together! Duke Karenina spoke and gestured to Duke Lepu''er beside her. "good!" Duke Lepu''er''s face was also solemn, but he quickly nodded in agreement. The next moment, the two of them jumped into the air without any hesitation and started to kill the tiger-headed man. And it was at the moment when the two of them took action. Not far away, the breath of a fourth-order orc also began to burst out. ??The remaining sky knights looked at each other, and the next moment, they also disappeared from the same place. Since the adults have already arranged it, all they have to do is follow it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 180： A tragic war (with an important plot at the end) Chapter 180 The Tragic War (There is an important plot at the end) The location of the defense point. The battle broke out. This third-level orc tribe was quickly defeated with the addition of Thor. A large number of orcs were strangled, and even the knights stained by the blood breath were quickly controlled. Hoo! After exhaling a breath of turbid air, Brian couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. ?At this moment, although he suffered some injuries, his condition is still good. The same goes for other people. I didnt expect that, Mr. Thor, you are actually the source of alien life. You are really powerful. Isabel couldn''t help but sigh and spoke, looking at Thor curiously. In the battle just now, she witnessed with her own eyes how powerful Thor was. He was only as powerful as a great knight, but he was able to forcefully kill a third-level alienated orc that she couldn''t even kill. Miss Isabel, you are overly complimentary. ?Thor smiled and shook his head. He didn''t pay too much attention to the display of his own strength. When he arrived here, he considered the possibility of exposure. ?In the daily intelligence, he clearly understood what he was facing and was naturally well prepared. Thor, Miss Isabel, its time for us to rest. ?Brian opened his mouth and immediately prepared to greet everyone back to the battlements. Brother Brian, today is not over yet. "You should let those trainee knights leave temporarily. This place is no longer suitable for them. If this continues, even those who are not infected will soon be infected." Facing Brian''s words, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head and spoke with caution. His eyes could not help but look into the distance. Its not over yet? Hearing Thor''s words, Brian couldn''t help being surprised. ??Isabel couldn''t help but look at Thor with a hint of surprise. There is a high probability that we will not be able to sleep tonight. ?Thor nodded and said nothing further. After all, reality will soon speak for itself. ?At this moment, Thor couldn''t help but hold the knight''s spear a little tighter in his right hand. There was a sense of solemnity in my heart. After arriving in the Autumn Leaf Territory and wanting to enter the Divine Ruins, the first step is to survive the crazy orc attacks in the next few days. Even if the kingdom is well prepared, losses will inevitably occur. After obtaining the information, Thor was a little hesitant. After all, he has a daily intelligence system and can continue to get stronger. In fact, there is no need to take that risk. No matter how small the risk is, it is still a risk. What''s more, the risk of orc attacks in those days is not necessarily small. But in the end he made up his mind. ?This opportunity may not be available in the next ten years, and this is also the key to truly completing the class jump. If he misses this time, Thor is not sure whether there will be a chance next time. After all, the Holy Knights are almost monopolized by the Kingdom. He accidentally obtained a way to break through the Sky Knights, but it does not mean that he can also obtain the methods of the Holy Knights. Let alone the Holy Land. Shenxu, if it can be surrounded well, will not only have the opportunity to break through the Holy Knights, but also have the opportunity to break through the Holy Knights. ?Signs of other powerful nobles are not willing to miss such an opportunity. If he misses it, he may not even be able to convince himself. So he finally came. Just this time for the orc attack, even he had to be very alert to avoid any accidents or big losses. And seems to verify his words. ?There was a huge sound of movement in the distance, followed by flying dust, and the orcs at the end of the line of sight quickly approached this side. Along with the emergence of orcs. The magic crystal cannons bloomed with dazzling brilliance at this moment. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! ??Ten magic crystal cannons bloomed, and a terrifying explosion swept up instantly. The large number of orcs gathered in front were instantly covered by the sea of ??thunder, and a large area was vacated in just the blink of an eye. "be prepared!" Bryan spoke, holding the knight''s spear tightly in his hand again, preparing to fight the enemy again. ?But the next moment, his expression was stunned. Because this time the surging orcs did not scatter directly like every time before, but still gathered into a group and headed towards the defense point. "This is?" ??Brian''s expression had a strange look on it. Brother Brian, we just need to retreat and defend outside the battlements. These should have been alienated. ?Thor spoke softly, pulling back the shocked Brian. Already alienated! Hearing Thor''s words, Brian''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, and a hint of joy appeared on his face. Alienation, alienation during battle, is different from this kind of alienation at the beginning. ??The orcs did not scatter, which would undoubtedly allow the magic crystal cannon to be more effective. Loss can naturally be further reduced. ??Bryan quickly called everyone back with a joyful expression. While retreating, on the battlements, crystal cannons were still rapidly emitting terrifying energy. Thunder roars. This time, the second-level orc tribe and the third-level orc tribe were 99% taken away by the magic crystal cannon before they were completely close to the battlements. The remaining less than 10% rushed to the battlements. They were quickly eliminated by Brian, Thor, and Elizabeth. ?However, there was no room for them to rejoice, as a dark figure approached again in the distance. Obviously the third wave of orcs is coming again. ?But at this moment, everyone was no longer nervous as they were at the beginning. Since these orcs don''t know how to scatter, the magic crystal cannon can unleash its strongest power. Even a powerful third-level orc tribe will have a hard time supporting the continuous pouring of the magic crystal cannon. The pressure on everyone has been reduced a lot. ?Time passed slowly, and the orc tribes were eliminated one after another. A large number of magic cores were also quickly consumed. ?But everyone present looked happy. ?Although the merit points for relying on pass kills are much less, they are still merit points. After this time, everyone''s merit points will undoubtedly be improved a lot. Its just that the joy has not had time to spread. ??Next, a large group of orc tribes gathered together, but the expressions of everyone present could not help but change. Gudong! Level 4! The captain of the knights swallowed subconsciously, looking at the black orc tribe in the distance and an orc appearing in mid-air, his body couldn''t help but tremble. Even Brian, Thor, and Isabel couldn''t help but feel a sense of solemnity. Level 4! "Thor, Miss Isabel, let''s retreat to the pass." Brian spoke, with an unprecedented solemn look on his face. ?Thor did not speak, but just looked ahead quietly, and could not help but slowly tighten the knight''s spear in his right hand. "Thor, this is not the time to show off. The fourth-order orc tribe is not something we can handle. They have not only fourth-order orcs, but also a large number of third-order orcs, which we cannot stop. " ??Brian saw that Thor didn''t move, so he couldn''t help but speak quickly. Dont worry, brother Brian, we dont need to pay attention to the fourth-order orcs. Facing Brians urgent voice, Thor spoke calmly. Dont worry about us? ?Isabel was stunned for a moment, then thoughtfully. And it was in the midst of everyone''s conversation. ?In mid-air, a majestic source of life surged, and the next moment a figure suddenly appeared in the air. Strangle the other orcs! I will deal with the fourth-level orcs. Calm words came from high in the sky. Bryan, who was originally confused, couldn''t help but his eyes suddenly lit up. This is, Marquis McCann! ??Brian spoke with excitement in his voice. Brother Brian, get ready, these orcs cannot be dealt with by simple magic crystal cannons this time. ?Thor spoke softly, then took out a bottle of life potion and drank it. The fighting will continue for several more days. ?Thor must ensure that he is in a relatively peak state at all times. ? Brian nodded and recovered from his excitement, and also began to take a bottle of life potion. With the consumption of the life potion, a large amount of life source power surged. The originally exhausted life source power began to recover quickly, and everyone''s energy and blood gradually became stronger. Boom. ??Rumble. ?Huge roaring sound echoed, and the magic crystal cannon poured out several more rounds. A large number of orcs were strangled. ?However, many orcs still approached after all. Especially the orcs at level 2 or above received almost no damage. Thor and his party finally saw clearly that the level of orcs rushing towards them at this moment included more than forty second-level orcs, and seven third-level orcs. This is undoubtedly a terrifying value. ?However, under the pouring of magic crystal cannons, these third-level orcs suffered minor or serious injuries due to their inability to dodge. There was even a third-level orc with one arm and half of his body broken, and only half of his body was left before he charged towards this side. "kill!" ??Brian gave a light drink, then held a knight''s spear and killed him directly. ?Thor, Isabel, and Lachos followed closely behind. Behind them are the formal knights they brought, and behind them are the other knights at the defense point. The killings broke out again. ?This battle lasted until the early morning of the next day before gradually ending. From high in the sky, the fourth-level orc had already crashed down. Under the battlements, there were piles of corpses, including those of orcs and human knights. Even among the twenty knights Thor brought, two died and five were seriously injured in a day''s battle. The only ones following him at this moment were Steve, Perlos, and Renn. And thirteen official knights. And this is only the first day. In daily intelligence, this impact will continue for several days. ?Everyone looked tired. Fortunately, this time the fourth-level tribal attack was resolved, and no orcs attacked again in a short period of time, so they could breathe a sigh of relief. Taking advantage of this moment of relaxation, everyone quickly ate some food and rested against the battlements. ?Blood has already soaked through everyone''s bodies, and many knights still have blood in their eyes. It is the power of the gods that cannot be suppressed by life potions. Even Thor, Brian, Isabel, and Lajos were not in much better condition. The golden armor has been dyed brown. Isabels snow-white hair turned black, and her body was covered with blood. ?That delicate appearance has long been obscured. ??Jozi Abi was even worse. He was only an ordinary knight, and even had a huge scratch on his face. That was caused by the orc''s claws. ??If Thor hadn''t pulled him out at the critical moment, Jozi Albibi would have been seriously injured even if he didn''t die. Damn it, half an hour at most, and there will be an attack, are these guys crazy? Jozi Albibi sounded with an ugly voice. He never thought that there would be such a difficult battle. Its not that the enemy is too strong, but that there are too many enemies. It seems like there is no end to the killing. Even now, they can only make repairs for a short time, and the orcs will soon attack again. As a result, even if it was less than a day, he felt a little numb. Save your energy! This situation wont end in a short time! ?Thor shook his head, and took out another bottle of life potion with his right hand and drank it. At the same time, he also took out four bottles and threw them to Steve, Peros, Ren, and Brian. Fortunately, in order to deal with this crisis this time, he prepared a lot of life potions. It can be used just now. Sir Thor, you are really generous. Isabel glanced at Thor and couldn''t help but smile. A bottle of life potion is indeed nothing to her, but Thor is just a baron, which is more than a hundred gold coins. Thor actually gave it to his subordinates and his cousin. She was also a little surprised. Facing Isabel''s words, Thor couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. No explanation. Life potion, at least low-level life potion, is nothing to him. During this period, the success rate of the three pharmacists has further improved, and it is enough to reach two bottles a day. It can be expected that the success rate will be further improved in the future. He has no shortage of materials. Even the previous life grass was no longer lacking after Avila appeared. Theoretically, he can already produce a steady stream of life potions. ??This time he brought thirty bottles of low-level life potion. It is enough to meet the demand. ?While a few people were talking, the sound of the horn sounded again. The battle begins again. To explain the whole plot, the Tulip Kingdom asked the three major duke families to solve this divine revelation incident, and also dispatched the royal familys holy knights. However, the divine revelation thing is very dangerous, and the three major dukes are not sure that it can be completely solved. So ever Negotiated with the other top nobles of the three kingdoms and prepared to join forces, but after joining forces, they discovered that the divine Qi was actually just a fourth-level bloodthirsty werewolf, and the **** who was about to come was not a high-ranking god. They seemed to be able to easily deal with these. The top nobles had an idea, that is, to let the bloodthirsty werewolves bring out the divine enlightenment, but not to let the gods come, and let the gods descend, and then their heirs would have the opportunity to step into the gods and unlock their own potential. (End of this chapter) Chapter 181： Thors breakthrough, the divine initiation ceremony begins Chapter 181 Thors breakthrough, the initiation of the divine revelation ceremony The battle continued to spread, and time passed slowly. The first day passed quickly, followed by the second and third days. ??A steady stream of orcs are constantly attacking, and the magic cores on the magic crystal cannon are rapidly being consumed. At the same time, the entire Qiuye Territory below has almost turned into purgatory. A large number of orc corpses were scattered around. In the continuous battles, even the human knights were unable to clean up. Let the corpses pile up almost into a hill. ? Streams gathered one after another and spread over the entire ground. If you look closely, you will find that dark red liquid flows in these streams. Thats blood. A large number of orcs and human knights died, and the blood gathered into streams. The breath of blood is constantly infecting the world. ?That ominous aura spread, and even the formal knights gradually became unable to bear it. ?But fortunately, it was on the third day. The location of the battlements. Buzz! A ripple spread, and the next moment a beam of light shot straight up, covering the entire surrounding area in an instant. The ominous aura around the soaked figures gradually receded. The blood redness in both eyes gradually returned to normal. Subsequently, batches of support arrived again. Let the losses at every defense point be quickly replenished. It also made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Hoo! Damn, these guys are really crazy! This is already the first wave! With a breath of turbid breath, Brian couldn''t help but curse. After fighting for two days and two nights, even he, as an earth knight, felt waves of fatigue, not to mention the other knights. ?At this moment, many knights were lying on the ground on the battlements. Even the great knight could only rely on the knight''s spear to barely support his body. As for the Earth Knight, including him, the other two were not much better. Isabel could not see the pretty figure before. One of the other Earth Knight''s arms was missing, and his face was still pale with dirt. Thor and others are also gasping. Behind Thor, Steve stood holding a knight''s spear, Ren''s body was covered in blood, and Pelos had already laid down. Pelos was almost killed by an orc attack before, but fortunately Thor He was rescued in time. ??However, the man was saved, but Pelos''s injuries were not light. Even after taking the intermediate life potion, he fell into a coma. Of the twenty official knights he brought, now only seven are left behind. Five people died and eight were seriously injured. Even just these seven people were seriously injured, and they even fell to the ground. Even if they are able to stop now, it is thanks to the support from the center that they were temporarily liberated. But its only temporary. They only have an hour''s rest at most before they have to watch again. ?Thor could feel his hand holding the knight''s spear trembling. This is not fear. Its not excitement either. Simply killed too many people. It made my hands cramp. As a great knight, his hands cramped up, but he thought about how many he had killed. In fact, even he couldn''t remember how many orcs he had killed, even second-level orcs. There are still seven hours. Thinking about the information in his mind, Thor couldn''t help but whisper to himself, and his eyes couldn''t help but look forward. He couldn''t help but feel a little relieved inside. If this continues, even he won''t be able to bear it. ? Thirty bottles of low-level life potion, and now there are only less than five bottles left. Let alone holding on for a few more days, without this wave of support from the central area, they may not be able to survive this day. Take a rest quickly! We still have a little time! ??Brian spoke in a hoarse voice, then sat down on the city wall, leaning against the city wall and began to rest with his eyes closed. Facing his words, others did not dare to neglect, and at the same time they began to rest in the same way. ?Thor, Steve, and Wren are also prepared to do the same. ?But just at this moment. Something was thrown over. ?Thor subconsciously reached out and took it, finding it was a bottle of strange magic potion. From memory, it seems that Isabel and the three of them have been using it frequently these days. "This is?" ?Thor looked at Isabel subconsciously. Here you go, it can quickly restore the life source, which is better than the life potion. ?Isabel opened her mouth and explained to Thor. Thank you! After being slightly startled, Thor immediately expressed his thanks. Did not reject the other party''s good intentions. ?Over the past few days, he has saved the other party, and the other party has saved him, and some emotions have been established between them. Why are you thanking me? I will have to ask you to take care of Qiaozi in the future! Isabel smiled and shook her head. ?Thor laughed and said nothing, then opened the bottle of magic potion and put it into his mouth. The strange potion entered the mouth, and the next moment it turned into a majestic source of life force that surged out of the body, instantly spreading to the limbs and bones, and the life seeds that were almost exhausted were quickly replenished. You must know that although there was a supplement of life potions before, because most of them were only low-level life potions, the supplement was not complete. So much so that in the past few days, even the seeds of life have been squeezed to the point of almost drying up. It wasnt until I just started to rest that this depleted state gradually showed signs of recovery. But there are only signs of recovery. It will be almost impossible to recover within a month or two. ??But now that this bottle of strange magic potion is in his mouth, the majestic source of life force quickly fills Thor''s depleted life seeds. Above the seeds of life, a faint chill is spreading. The vitality of each stock is constantly growing. Outside, a cold air began to spread over Thor''s body. Wisps of white frost gradually formed around him, and the temperature began to drop rapidly. "This is?" ?Jozi Abibi was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but look at Thor. "Huh!" Isabel couldn''t help but let out a light sigh. Subsequently, when she felt the change in Thor''s aura, a smile appeared on her face. Is there a breakthrough? ?After whispering, Isabel chuckled lightly, ignored her, and began to sit cross-legged on the other side to recover. Breakthrough? Hearing his sisters words, Joeys eyes could not help but widen. The same is true for Aisha next to her. Jozi, hes not going to break through the Earth Knight, is he? ??Elsa murmured to herself, speaking with confusion.?????"Probably not." Hearing his sister''s words, Jozi was also surprised at first, but soon felt the changes in Thor. He couldn''t help but shake his head and spoke softly. Hoo! Its okay, it scared me to death! Hearing Jozis words, Aisha couldnt help but pat her chest and spoke with a sigh of relief. Even if he doesnt, Lord Thors strength is much stronger than that of ordinary earth knights. ??Jozi Abobi glanced at his sister and spoke angrily. "this!" Hearing what Jozi Albibi said, Aisha''s face suddenly froze. ?Jozi Abi shook his head, and after looking at Thor again, he also walked aside to recover. ?Looking at the two people leaving, Aisha gritted her teeth and left as well. In the clearing, only Thor, Steve, and Ren were left, as well as the few remaining formal knights. At this moment, several people could not help but retreat. Because the cold air was so strong that even the great knight could not bear it. ?Among these people, the only one who can resist is Renn. ?However, in order to prevent disturbing Thor, Ren also backed away. Time passes slowly. The white frost gradually spread towards the entire surrounding area, and the icy cold aura around Thor''s body became stronger and stronger. Its not even just hoarfrost. Because gradually this white frost began to turn into ice. Its so cold! How could it be? Its that one! What a terrifying smell, is this the source of alien life? The people around him had to be alarmed by the sounds. Soon they also discovered Thor''s condition, which made their eyes flicker, and they couldn''t help but feel a touch of shock. Even though I have seen Thor being powerful in this period of time. But this time, they still felt a shock. ?Of course, after the impact, they had to continue to retreat. ?As time passed slowly, after more people gradually noticed, the cold aura on Thor''s body suddenly became restrained. His eyes slowly opened. Hoo! A puff of turbid air was exhaled, and in the mid-air the turbid air gradually turned into ice and fell down. Later stage of the Great Knight! The voice of Qingyu spoke, and a hint of joy appeared in his expression. He did not expect that with the help of the squeeze and overdraft in the past few days, as well as the help of the bottle of magic potion, he would cross the middle stage of the Grand Knight and enter the late stage of the Grand Knight in one fell swoop. At the current speed, he will definitely have a chance to attack the Earth Knight within a year. ??Although he now has strength comparable to that of the Earth Knight. But strength is strength, and level is level. ??If he could reach the Earth Knight, his meaning would be even more different. In the kingdom, the Earth Knight is already an extremely important existence. Thank you! ?Thor stood up, looked at Isabel in the distance, and couldn''t help but speak softly. Youre welcome, you helped us a lot too. Isabel shook her head and spoke softly. ?Thor nodded slightly and did not continue speaking. ?But just when he was about to sit down again and feel it carefully, he suddenly seemed to notice something, and his eyes couldn''t help but look into the distance for an instant. At the moment when he looked into the distance. Isabels eyes couldnt help but look into the distance as well. Has it started yet? Hoo! After exhaling a breath of turbid air, Isabel couldn''t help but exhale a long turbid breath, and a look of expectation immediately appeared in her expression. And accompanied by Thor and Isabel''s reaction. Bryan and the earth knight from the Abi family also felt it. Whats going on? There seems to be something pulling around over there. ??Brian sounded confused, and a look of solemnity appeared on his face. Of course, they are not the only ones who have made this discovery at this moment. In fact, every defensive point in the entire Qiuye Territory has been felt by every earth knight. The center of the autumn leaf collar. ?Those beings noticed something strange as early as a quarter of an hour ago. "here we go!" There were blood stains on Duke Karenina''s body, but at this moment he didn''t care about it at all. He couldn''t help but look into the distance while he was in mid-air, and a whispering voice sounded. Beside him is Duke Lepu''er. ?His eyes were also looking into the distance, with a solemn look on his face. Hope it goes well! If the divine revelation really comes, the entire Northland Province will probably be reduced to scorched earth. A hoarse voice sounded, and another figure appeared with a touch of worry on his face. He did not dare to comment on the actions of several ancestors, but he had to worry. This is divine revelation. ?? Once you don''t get it right, you will be in big trouble. ?At that time, the Tulip royal family will inevitably collapse, and when the royal family collapses, the old man has no doubt which His Majesty will send them to see the goddess of life first. It shouldnt be a big problem. This time its just the inferior wolf **** Anubis. Duke Karenina spoke in a deep voice. Although he was a little nervous at the moment, he was not too worried. Compared to the other two, he knows some situations better. I know that there are no less than ten Holy Knights gathered in the Qiuye Territory this time. Let alone the arrival of a low-level god, even if it is the arrival of a mid-level god, as long as the opponent does not completely come, the power of this arrival can easily solve it. I hope so! The old man nodded and did not continue speaking. The same is true for the Duke of Pu''er. While they were talking. ??Autumn Leaves collar is located more than fifty miles apart. ?At this moment, I dont know when a huge altar appeared. ?The altar spread all around, and iron chains bound it all around. The bright red blood is constantly gathering, and the boundless blood energy is intertwined under the entire world. Great **** Anubis, I am your most loyal servant. Your brilliance is as dazzling as the sun, and your divine power is as vast as the ocean. Let your humble servants sacrifice the blood of thousands of creatures to your awakening. (End of this chapter) Chapter 182： divine revelation Chapter 182 Divine Revelation ??The huge altar appeared before I knew it. Huge chains spread out, penetrating the entire surrounding earth veins, and the huge blood evil energy gathered towards the altar. At the center of the altar is the Temple of Heaven. ??The bloodthirsty werewolf leader stands on the Temple of Heaven. Great **** Anubis, I am your most loyal servant. Your brilliance is as dazzling as the sun, and your divine power is as vast as the ocean. Let your humble servants sacrifice the blood of thousands of creatures to your awakening. A deep voice came from the bloodthirsty werewolf''s mouth, and his eyes had completely turned blood red. At the same time, a violent and ominous aura was constantly intertwined on his body, and wisps of **** aura gathered in the sky were converging towards his body. ??Amidst this intertwining of ominousness and death, the leader of the bloodthirsty werewolves seemed to have undergone some subtle changes. Its just that he didnt know it at this moment. He only knew that he needed more blood, more sacrifices. ?Only in this way can the great **** Anubis come to the world. Keep filling! The great **** Anubis needs more blood. A hoarse voice came out. There is an ominous intertwining in the scarlet eyes of the bloodthirsty werewolf. ?As darkness filled his eyes, a dark mist began to cover the entire perimeter of the altar. Anubis! Anubis! ??As the black mist filled the air, the pupils of the bloodthirsty werewolves around him were also filled with darkness and blood. At the same time, his eyes gradually became dull, and his body fell directly to the ground. He kept murmuring in his mouth. While whispering, the flesh and blood on their bodies began to dissolve rapidly, turning into wisps of blood and gathering towards the altar. But even in such a terrifying scene, the bloodthirsty werewolf who kept chanting still didn''t notice anything abnormal. His blood-red frosty moon ominous aura was loaded, and finally he kept chanting the name of the god. The bloodthirsty werewolves in the periphery arrived at this moment and felt something was wrong. gualiwu! ?Strange syllables sounded, and a bloodthirsty werewolf spoke with an urgent voice from the outside. He gestured towards the bloodthirsty werewolves inside. However. Pfft! There was a clear sound of penetration. The panicked and bloodthirsty werewolf looked blankly at his chest, where a wolf claw directly penetrated its heart. At this moment, he could feel the passage of life. Turning his head with difficulty, he saw his father, looking at him with a calm and lifeless gaze. The outstretched hand was the hand that pierced his heart. ghuaiwuli! ?The strange syllables sounded again, but his consciousness was completely blurred. ?This bloodthirsty werewolf remained dazed until his death. Of course he was not alone. At this moment, the bloodthirsty werewolves who were still awake were also pierced by the person they believed in most. His body turned into a **** aura and gathered towards the altar. ?The bloodthirsty werewolves who took action with a godless look, like the bloodthirsty werewolves inside, prostrated on the ground, and finally kept muttering. At first, it was a language unique to the bloodthirsty werewolves, gradually turned into Titan script, and then gradually became a common language on the mainland. As their voices continued to gather together, the blood that swept around them seemed to gradually become more spiritual. ?The spreading ominous atmosphere is like moving from illusion to reality. The black fog is spreading continuously. Gradually the entire altar was completely covered. Including the body of a bloodthirsty werewolf, it was also covered in it. The bodies of the bloodthirsty werewolves crawling on the ground gradually melted away completely. It turned into a strange force of blood and energy, constantly intertwined with the gathering evil energy. Boom! Boom! Huge roaring sounds arose, and the entire Qiuye Territory began to tremble violently. ? Wisps of law power began to outline in the sky above Qiuye collar. That means that the power of the gods begins to be imprinted on the human world again. Once it is completely imprinted, the gods will completely descend. It is not simply a reflection of divine power. However, this is destined to be a long process and cannot be completed in a short time. Wisps of blood and ominous aura spread. ??Continuously intertwined with each other. The power of laws in the sky is constantly being engraved. The inscription of the law naturally caused violent vibrations throughout the world. Nowadays, apart from the goddess of life, there is almost no power of divine laws in the entire heaven and earth. If you want to engrave it now, you can only forcibly engrave it on the heaven and earth. The nature of the movement produced is unimaginable. Even Thor and others who were at the defensive point clearly felt this at this moment. "what happened?" It feels like the heaven and earth are shaking. Oh my god, what happened? Damn it, is there a more powerful orc coming? On the battlefield, human knights screamed in surprise, and many people looked panicked. Even Brian couldnt help but feel a little stunned. ?Only Isabel and Thor seemed to have thought of something, and their eyes couldn''t help but look into the distance. Has it started yet? Thor whispered, looking thoughtful. With daily intelligence, he naturally knew that now was the day when the bloodthirsty werewolf activated the divine revelation. This huge movement. Thor''s first reaction was naturally there. ?Similarly, Isabel also thought of this. Unlike Thor, Isabel didn''t know when the divine revelation would begin, but calculating the time, only divine revelation could produce this kind of movement. Elsa, Joz, get ready! "coming soon!" Isabel spoke and looked at her brother and sister. "clear!" ?Elsa nodded softly. Sister, do you need to tell Mr. Thor? ??Jozi looked at his sister hesitantly, with an inquiry. Wait a little longer! Well see if its really a divine revelation. If were sure, we can take it with us. ?Isabel pondered for a moment, then nodded. ?After getting along with each other for the past few days, Thor made Isabel look upon him very differently, and naturally he didn''t mind selling a favor. Sister! ? Aisha hesitated a little, and couldn''t help but look at her sister. "This is nothing. The great knight on the northern defense line should have a chance in the future. We just informed him in advance." Isabel explained softly. Aisha nodded and did not continue to say anything. On the other hand, Thor breathed a sigh of relief. If this divine revelation hadn''t come yet, he would have wondered if there was something wrong with the daily intelligence. Fortunately, everything is progressing according to the trajectory of the intelligence. Ren, this should be the last wave of orcs. Get rid of them as soon as possible. ?Thor spoke and immediately gave the order. Yes! Renn nodded and agreed directly. ??Then the two men began to break out, leading the remaining formal knights to strangle the orcs in front of them again. While being strangled, Thor thought for a moment and then came to Brian. Boom! The spear penetrated and easily killed a second-level orc. Thor approached. Thor? ?Looking at Thor''s arrival, Brian was stunned for a moment. Brother, deal with these orcs as soon as possible, they should be the last batch. There are still important things to do next, so we cant delay them any longer. Facing Brian''s confused gaze, Thor spoke softly. The last batch? "good!" "I see." ?Brian was even more confused at first, but then he quickly nodded in agreement. He did not choose to ask. This period of time together has made Thor worthy of his trust. Thor''s orders were all he had to do. A wave of the hand. The next moment a knight raised a semaphore. At the moment when the flag appeared, the extinguished magic crystal cannon behind him lit up again. At the same time, groups of knights once again rushed out of the battlements. This is a member of the Knights who was injured and was recovering. ?At this moment, along with Thor''s words, Brian mobilized everything. At the moment when these rest knights rushed out, the magic crystal cannon also bloomed again. The target is the rear of the orcs. Those orc tribes that have not yet come close. ?Originally, in order to avoid waste and accidental damage, under normal circumstances, the magic crystal cannon will not be used again after bordering each other. But now in order to solve it quickly, the magic crystal cannon is activated again. Boom! Boom! Huge roaring sound echoed. This line of defense quickly began to strangle. ??Those three members of the Albi family, as well as Thor and Brian, are no longer retained. ?The densely packed orcs began to decrease rapidly, almost visible to the naked eye. At this speed, it may take up to three or four hours to completely clear out the area. at the same time. Other defense points are almost the same. Compared to the defense point where Brian is located, those places may not be weaker than them in some places, or even stronger, but the coordination is not so perfect. There are too many orcs. The strangulation is naturally much slower. This undoubtedly made the heir of a famous noble a little anxious. But it is obvious that the orc tribes all over the mountains and plains cannot be solved in a hurry. ??In addition, this time the bloodthirsty werewolves used the power of gods to infect Elivagar, the mother river of the orc territory. As a result, almost most of the orc tribes in the southeast of the entire orc tribe were infected. At this moment, all the orc tribes gathered here. Dont talk about clearing up. Many defensive points were almost breached. ??If it weren''t for the top-notch defensive formation, I''m afraid the defense line would have been breached. Even if there is subsequent support, most places are still struggling to support it. Let alone clearing up. Fighting breaks out everywhere. The fighting continues to spread. The powerful source of life force collides with the blood energy again and again. ?On the sky, there are fifth-level orcs appearing, and there are also holy knights on the human side. ?Although there is only one person, facing the fifth-level orcs who have almost lost all their sanity, one person is enough to deal with four or five fifth-level orcs. In this kind of constant fighting. The boundless blood energy and the ominous aura are more turbulent and gathering towards the center. It turned into wisps of the purest original power and was outlined on the magic circle. Time passes slowly. One hour. Two hours. Three hours. Until the sunset lights up the sky. Where the altar is in the distance, darkness has completely obscured most of the sky. ?That ominous aura can be clearly seen at this moment, even from countless distances away. ?At this moment, anyone who is not blind can feel that it is unusual. For a time, there were shouts of exclamation from everywhere. Compared to the exclamations everywhere. Autumn leaf collar is the center. ?Several figures stand in the void. The eyes couldnt help but focus on the center. The eyes of each of them were calm but not too disturbing. Until a moment later. ?A long voice sounded. "Anubis, the son of the desert **** Seth and his wife Nephthys, is the **** in charge of the nine inner judgment halls of the dead. He is also the **** of guidance of dead souls. As one of the important lower gods of death" This one is not an ordinary lower god, so please dont overdo it. If God really comes, our family may come to an end. The hoarse voice spoke, the words of one of the old women. Dont worry, its just a lower god. No matter how unusual it is, its just a lower god. Some of the projection power is only at the level of the holy realm. We, the ten holy realms, are not afraid of any accidents. Following the old woman''s words, an old man couldn''t help but chuckled and spoke. Old guy, I have to remind you that once Anubis really comes, the descendants you brought will really have to stay here. And dont forget, the covenant of the gods. ??The old woman glanced at the old man who spoke, her eyes narrowed, and she spoke with a cold voice. To be honest, the old woman actually does not agree with this plan. Once successful this time, the harvest will indeed be huge. But the risks are equally high. ?Once God really comes, the consequences will be unimaginable. Although he is only a lower god, theoretically there wont be any big problems. But in theory, it is not easy to deal with the presence of gods, even the lowest level gods. Once you really lose it, it will be a big joke. But the other two people, including the two members of the royal family, agreed, so she could only accept it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 183： Shenxu Chapter 183 Divine Ruins Pitch black is filling the sky, and the ominous atmosphere is constantly spreading throughout the world, and eyes are gathering together. Until a moment later. "Do not worry!" There will be no surprises this time. And Li Puer, dont you think the one in the royal family is watching? A hoarse voice spoke, and it was an old man in the center who spoke. His words stopped the old woman from speaking subconsciously. Several other people couldn''t help but feel moved. Karenina, you mean that the One has arrived in person. ?Among the people, some couldn''t help but speak, feeling a little shaken in their hearts. The knights brought by Isabel, Joe Ziabi, and Aisha also lost almost more than half. There are twenty official knights behind Thor, and now there are only seven left, plus Carter, there are only eight. You must know that this time, several injured people have been added. It can be said that the loss exceeds more than half. Steve had a broken arm and Perlos had a huge penetrating wound to his chest. The improvement on Thor''s side is even more obvious. Get ready, well take action one day later. The words rang out and the old man spoke again. Listening to his words, the figures present could not help but appear thoughtful. The spear was like a rainbow. The next moment, a second-level peak orc was pierced by Thor''s shot. The powerful life force even completely froze its body at the moment of piercing, and a layer of ice quickly spread on its body. . Hoo! The fighting gradually began in the afternoon and ended at nightfall. ? He ??didn''t know whether that person was coming, but one thing was clear. If he wanted to proceed according to the plan, he had to stabilize everyone''s hearts, at least not to make too big a deviation before an accident. Thor''s strength has reached the late stage of the Grand Knight, Ren has also reached the late stage of the Grand Knight, Steve and Perlos have reached the middle stage of the Grand Knight, and even Carter''s knight training has reached the level of the trainee knight. At the peak, at the current speed, it may not take long for the opponent to become an official knight. Now Brian''s strength has stabilized the cultivation level of the early Earth Knight, Isabel''s strength has broken through to the middle stage of the Earth Knight, Jozi''s strength has reached the peak of the Great Knight, and even Aisha''s strength has reached In the middle stage of the Great Knight. Although the cost is extremely heavy, two of the knights where Brian''s original defense point was located have completely disappeared, and the remaining ones have also suffered heavy losses, and there are almost no intact ones. . They have all heard of that persons reputation, even in other kingdoms. Time passes slowly. Of course, despite the continuous high-intensity fighting, there are also results. Even the elite knights under Brian have suffered a lot of losses again during this period of fighting, even less than one-third of what they were at the beginning. Since that One has arrived, all worries will naturally disappear completely. ?Of course at this moment, Thor and others do not know everything that is happening here. ??And if there is that one, then the situation will be completely different. That one is rumored to have killed even real gods. He is just a lower god. Even if there is trouble, that one can solve it. At the same time, some people could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The old man chuckled and spoke. Not to mention anything else, Carter at this moment is not inferior to ordinary knights even when facing them. ?At this moment, his eyes were completely empty. According to the covenant of the gods, if something goes wrong, you will be deprived of your royal status. If you want to practice cultivation, if you want to reach this level, it may take more than half a year, or even longer. Facing that person, they suddenly became a little nervous. Looking at everyones reaction, the old man also breathed a sigh of relief. Facing his words, the figures looked at each other, and then nodded involuntarily. ??If it were just them, let alone the old woman, there were quite a few who were a little nervous. At the same time, the battles in other places gradually came to an end. This is a **** after all. The improvement in strength of others is even more obvious. "nature!" Shakes one after another began to approach Thor. Otherwise, dont you think that person is really not worried at all? Pfft! ??The knight flicked his spear lightly, and Thor couldn''t help but let out a long breath the next moment. "grown ups!" Compared with ordinary cultivation breakthroughs, this kind of breakthrough under extreme suppression has a stronger foundation, and at the same time, the combat power has also been greatly improved. Under the constant strangulation of Brian, Thor, and Isabel, as well as the roar of the magic crystal cannon, the number of orcs in front of them gradually decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. ??Ryan walked over first. Following them were Steve, Peros, a famous formal knight, and Carter. "take a break!" After cleaning up later, you can return to the camp. ?Thor spoke softly. "clear!" ?A few people nodded and immediately started to rest on the spot. ?At this moment on the battlefield, the same is true for other teams of knights. Thor took a look, and then began to quickly restore the exhausted life source power in his body. Until a moment later, the life source power gradually recovered, and even had a slight improvement. ?Thor just opened his eyes. His eyes could not help but look towards the sky in the distance. Its about to begin! The voice of Whisper spoke, and Thor''s expression was solemn. ?In the daily information, there is a high probability that Shenxu will come tomorrow. ?If nothing else happens, the divine revelation will probably really begin today. This is also the main reason for his solemnity. The Shenxu has arrived, and the first batch of people to enter the Shenxu will undoubtedly gain the most. ??But if you want to be among the first to enter the Divine Ruins, you must arrive nearby at the moment the Divine Ruins opens. But this is bound to be very dangerous. ?Thor knew that a terrifying battle would soon break out at the Divine Enlightenment. ??It was a battle between the Holy Knights who were above the Sky Knights. If his little arms and legs were to get close to him, no one could guarantee that an accident would not happen. But if you wait for everything to end, you will definitely miss the first batch. Even if he is not among the first batch, with his current talent, Shenxu will gain a lot. But who would mind if he gains too much? With solemn eyes, the thoughts in his mind are constantly intertwined. He was thinking about the pros and cons. Just as he was thinking. Isabel, Jozi, and Aisha came over. Miss Isabel? ?Thor spoke hesitantly and looked at the three of them. "Sir Thor, you should have noticed the situation ahead, right?" Isabel smiled and spoke, pointing to the black fog and ominous atmosphere in the distance. "Found?" I wonder what this is? Thor''s heart moved, and then he nodded with doubt. If nothing else happens, thats where the divine revelation should be, and this is when the divine revelation should be opened. ?Listening to Thor''s words, Isabel pondered for a moment before speaking slowly. Divine revelation? Thor pretended to be surprised and spoke. "Your Excellency Thor, you should know about the Divine Ruins!" ? Isabel didn''t care whether Thor was really surprised or fake, and she couldn''t help but smile. "I know something. It is said that if the gods cannot come, the ruins of the gods will come to the mainland. They contain part of the power of the laws of the gods, which is of great use to the knight''s practice." ?Thor nodded and spoke slowly. This is not because he is modest. The Dressrosa family is just a count family, and they really dont know much about Shenxu. Indeed, the Divine Ruins were created by the gods power being left on the continent when the gods could not come, and they indeed contain part of the power of the gods laws, which is enough for the knights to speed up their practice. "But there is another point that is extremely important, that is, after the knights arrive at the Holy Knights, if they want to move forward again, they need to understand the power of the law, gather their own godhead, and the power of the broken laws of the gods. If they can understand one or two, no matter how hard they are, It is not a big problem to be promoted to a Holy Knight or a Holy Knight, and a Holy Knight who understands the power of the law is stronger than an ordinary Holy Knight." ??Isabel slowly opened her mouth and told Thor about the information about the Divine Ruins. Facing Isabel''s answer, Thor also looked extremely serious. Thats it, thank you Miss Isabel for clarifying my doubts. Taking a deep breath, Thor expressed his thanks. Knowledge is extremely important in any world. Even though Thor has a certain understanding of the Divine Ruins based on daily intelligence and family information, he is not so clear. At this moment, with Isabels narration, he undoubtedly had a clearer understanding. Youre welcome, all the top nobles in the kingdom know about it. This time I came here not to talk about this, but to ask Mr. Thor if he is interested in the Divine Ruins? Isabel shook her head, and then spoke solemnly. "nature!" Miss Isabel, what do I need to do? Thor hesitated for a moment, then nodded, with a serious look on his face, and looked at Isabel. "Sir Thor, you have misunderstood. Thanks to your help these days, I want to ask Mr. Thor if you are willing to go to the sacred ruins with us." Jozi Abibi smiled and spoke. "oh?" ?Thor raised his brows, a little surprised. He thought these people wanted to do something. Unexpectedly, he was here to "inform" him. Indeed, Sir Thor will be asked to take more care of my brother in the future. ?Isabel smiled, nodded and spoke. Thank you very much! But, Miss Isabel, can you invite my brother? Thor smiled and nodded, then his heart moved and he spoke with hesitation. "sure!" ?Isabel smiled and nodded. Thank you very much! Thor agreed. He was not worried about anything going wrong. The daily intelligence did not give a warning, which means there is no danger. It has been verified countless times in the past, and nothing will happen this time. ??And the questions he had considered before seemed to be answered at this moment. Since everyone knows that the first group of people will gain the most, those powerful nobles may have been well prepared. As long as they follow these people, they will undoubtedly be able to avoid accidents and the impact of the aftermath of the battle. ?With a touch of joy in my heart. The figure ordered Steve next to him. ??Steve quickly stood up and headed towards where Brian was. While Thor and others continued to talk. Isabel is undoubtedly full of curiosity about Thor, even the originally arrogant Elsa is a little curious. ?There was no way, even if it was just a few days of fighting, they still felt the power of Thor. ??Obviously he is just a great knight, but his strength is no less than that of an ordinary earth knight. Sir Thor, are you not surprised that the ruins of the gods are coming? ??Elsa spoke curiously, her eyes couldn''t help but look at Thor. Miss Aisha is joking, Im very surprised. Ive only seen it in ancient books. ?Thor spoke with a smile. "real?" ? Aisha was a little suspicious and asked subconsciously. Elsa! ??Isabel couldn''t help but speak, and Elsa couldn''t help but quickly shut her mouth. Sir Thor, Im so sorry for being so abrupt. ??Isabel immediately apologized to Thor. Miss Isabel is speaking harshly. ?Thor smiled and shook his head, indicating that he didn''t care. In fact, he really doesn''t care. His performance is not too strange for people to find some abnormalities in himself, but it is just some abnormalities and does not mean anything. ?Furthermore, there are many people who know about Shenxu and Shenqi. He knows that it is surprising, but it is not that surprising. The kingdoms aristocratic relationships were intertwined. ?No one knows what kind of relationship the nobles have. Otherwise, why were many marquis families already aware of the divine message that was originally only known to the three great dukes and the royal family? Even follow along. ?Although he is a count, who can be sure that the Dressrosa family does not have such a relationship. Obviously Isabel also knew this, so she didn''t ask anything from beginning to end. While several people were talking. ??Brian was quickly brought over by Steve. Thor! Miss Isabel! ??Brian looked at everyone, and couldn''t help but think of Thor''s words to him before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 184： Are the Dressrosa family so awesome? Chapter 184 Is the Dressrosa family so bad? Shenqi, Shenxu! Hearing the words of several people, Brian couldn''t help but show a look of shock. "Yes, it is Shenxu, Knight Brian. If nothing else happens, that orc will complete the last step of the divine revelation. When the time comes, someone will stop him, and Shenxu will descend." "Knight Brian, Lord Thor said that he wants you to come with him. If you are willing, you can set off with us tonight." Isabel nodded and spoke solemnly. "clear!" Thank you, Miss Isabel! ? Brian suppressed the violent ups and downs in his heart, glanced at Thor with gratitude, and then expressed his gratitude to Isabel. ?Isabel smiled and nodded. Sir Thor, Knight Brian, if there is nothing else, we should make preparations. How about setting off in an hour? Time passes slowly. At this moment, the orc attacks are still breaking out everywhere, and the hasty light can easily cause misunderstandings among the defenders at the defense point. But when Isabel only brought Jozi and Elsa with her, Thor gave up after thinking about it. After everyone reached a consensus. Isabel looked at Thor and Brian and spoke with a question. At this moment, near the battlements, groups of knights took advantage of this rare rest time and began to gradually fall asleep. Only some patrolling knights were responsible for the handles. The battlefield was cleared and the wounded were placed one by one. An hour is quite urgent. Since Carter has made his own choice, even if something goes wrong, he can only accept it. He naturally understood what Isabel meant. During this period of time together, he had really seen the abilities of this descendant of a great nobleman. ??Now that he knows something about Shenxu, he already knows that Shenxu does not mean there is no danger. Most of the other knights have already suffered a lot of trauma. Once they enter Shenxu, something may happen. ?Thor did not continue to say anything. Everyone needs to be responsible for their own choices and must bear the consequences. Bryan, echoing Thor, expressed his understanding. There are undoubtedly a lot fewer people this time. There are only Thor, Steve, Peros, Ren, and Carter on Thor''s side. There is only Blaine on Brian''s side. On Isabel''s side, there are only Isabel, Jozi, Aisha three people. ?Thor chuckled lightly and said nothing. ? Isabel nodded, and then began to call a famous knight to start taking action. Everyone gradually moved forward. An hour flies by quickly. In the dark night. ?Carttor was a little hesitant at first. After all, this man was his younger brother, and he didn''t want anything to happen. Whether it is strength or conduct, he is almost perfect. Not even a single magical beast. ?Thor and Brian looked at each other, then nodded. After the two agreed. "Can!" He is worthy of being the successor of the Abi family. Everyone, it will most likely take more than four hours to reach the Land of Divine Enlightenment from here. We will arrive at a defensive point first. Then we will just stay at the defensive point temporarily and dont step into it rashly. Magic crystal is not used for lighting. In the end, Carter chose to follow. "clear!" In the end, after thinking about it for a long time, Thor gave Carter his own choice. Isabel spoke softly and explained to everyone. I dont know if the battle was too fierce, but everyone didnt even encounter any problems while moving forward. And Isabel, Thor and others gathered together in the west with their tired bodies. Originally Thor planned to bring the formal knights with him. ?The high-intensity fighting for several days has made everyone''s nerves tense. Once there is any misunderstanding, no one can guarantee what will happen. Naturally, it is better to be careful. ??The rustling voice sounded slightly. Even the defense points were rearranged by Brian. ?But fortunately, after several days of high-intensity fighting, everyone gradually adapted to it. Then everyone started to set off and headed towards the place where the gods were. First of all, they need to clean up the battlefield, and then they need to settle the wounded before they can move. ?The sky gradually turned white. Everyone finally arrived at their destination. ?At this moment, the thick black clouds in front and the ominous aura almost covered the entire sky, and the light seemed to have completely disappeared. Even from a distance, everyone felt their hearts sinking. Under the cover of darkness, a distant battlement gradually came into view. ?At this moment, there are no orcs or fighting around the battlements. On the battlements, many figures gathered. Lets go, it seems we are not too late! Isabel opened her mouth with a smile, and then led everyone towards the battlements ahead. As everyone approaches. On the battlements, figures one after another quickly noticed Thor and his party. They are members of the Abi family. I didnt expect them to arrive too. This time I thought they were too late! Someone noticed Isabel and couldn''t help but chuckled. Hahaha, you look down upon Isabel too much. This one is the heir to the Abi family of our Purple Flower Kingdom. As the person chuckled, someone next to him also smiled and spoke. The heir of the Azhubi family, tsk tsk, if I can marry him, I will be the head of the Azhubi family. Amidst the laughter, some people couldn''t help but ridicule him. Hey, Jessica, youd better not let Isabel hear what you said, otherwise your legs will probably not be seen tomorrow. While he was teasing, there was someone who said it was not too big a deal. For a while, the surroundings couldn''t help but be a little lively. There is no way, Isabel is quite famous in the entire Purple Flower, and even in several surrounding kingdoms. ?At this moment, he is not yet twenty-eight years old, and he is already an earth knight. Even among the duke family, such a talent is terrifying. Not to mention that this Isabel is not only good-looking, she is also the future heir of the Albi family. Of course, some people in the crowd were not paying attention to Isabel, but to Thor. "It''s him?" "how come?" ?Sage Spencer sounded with a somewhat astonished voice, and his eyes couldn''t help but stare at Thor for an instant. Baron Sage, whats wrong? A nobleman next to him spoke with doubts. "Walter, do you think that person is Thor Dressrosa?" Sage Spencer spoke, and the fingers of his right hand pointed at Thor. Toldresrosa? ??The companion next to him was stunned for a moment, followed his gaze subconsciously, and could not help but raise his brows slightly. Its really him. This guy actually came to the northern defense line. When did the Dressrosa family become so well-informed? ?The figure looked surprised and also spoke with a doubtful expression. This guy wouldnt have known that divine revelation would not come. ?Sage Spencer looked at Isabel and Thor who were talking and laughing below, a flash of inspiration flashed through his mind, and then he spoke with an ugly expression. Some things seem to have been answered at this moment. Thor and Isabel are so familiar, so it does not seem too strange to know the divine revelation in advance. Even earlier than they knew. You must know that the Abi family is the Duke of the Purple Flower Kingdom, and is stronger than the three Dukes of the Tulip Kingdom. It is not surprising to know the news one or two months in advance. ?This can also explain why everyone else is fleeing after receiving the news of the divine revelation, and why the Dressrosa family is doing the opposite to acquire their supplies. ??Although the Dressrosa family will definitely not be able to occupy those territories and mines. But when the time comes, no matter how they target them, the Dressrosa family will be able to swallow up at least part of it, and with the resources of their territory almost being given away, the Dressrosa family will not lose anything. ?Thinking of this, Sage Spencer''s face became even more ugly. Hearing his words, the noble knight next to him couldn''t help but frown. "impossible!" ?With a sense of hesitation, even he was a little unsure. This is too much of a coincidence after all. ??The Dressrosa family''s series of actions were too abnormal. How could they act like this if there was not enough information. ?Of course they dont know at this moment that the Dukes of the Purple Flower Kingdom are indeed more powerful than the Dukes of the Tulip Kingdom, but this time the problem is dominated by the three dukes of the Tulip Kingdom. The Purple Flower Kingdom may not have known the news long before them. Because they didnt know, they couldnt help but think of this at this moment. Nothing is impossible. The Dressrosa family is a group of speculators, and they are really smart. ?Sage Spencer couldn''t help but sneer, and there was a fierce light in Thor''s eyes when he looked down. ?That was tens of thousands of gold coins. When had Sage Spencer suffered such a big loss? Are they crazy? How could the Dressrosa family have the courage to swallow so much wealth? The divine apocalypse has not come, are they ready to deal with the descendants of powerful nobles? ?The figure was still a little unbelievable, and a voice sounded with doubts. Huh, who knows. Maybe theyre really crazy. ?Sage Spencer snorted coldly. "this!" The figure spoke subconsciously and was speechless for a moment. As the lower part gradually approached the battlements, Thor, who was talking to Isabel, seemed to feel something. He subconsciously raised his head and saw Sage Spencer. ??Also noticed the fierce light in the other party''s eyes. Thor was stunned for a moment, a little surprised. In his memory, he didnt seem to recognize this person. ?But even though he was surprised, Thor still remembered this person. Even with daily intelligence, Thor doesn''t want any trouble to arise. The best way is to kill the trouble. In the past, it was difficult for him to take action in the Northland Province, but in this northern defense line, he was not so particular about how to take action. Even if he is the heir of a duke, he is not immune to death. Of course it depends on the situation. Miss Isabel, it seems that this is where you, the descendants of the great nobles, gather. There are so many people. With his thoughts retracted, Thor couldn''t help but speak with emotion. Most of the people here are the descendants of your Tulip Kingdom. We dont have many descendants of the Purple Flower Kingdom and the Blazing Kingdom. Isabel smiled and shook her head. Oh, there are more people from our Tulip Kingdom? ??Brian spoke with surprise. "Yes, this action was led by your Tulip Kingdom. I have to say that those three adults are really brave, and they dare to scheme against the gods." Isabel couldn''t help but speak with emotion. As the heir to the Anubis family, Isabel undoubtedly understands the gods better. Gods, even lower level gods, are extremely terrifying. Shenxu plays a huge role. Over the past thousand years on the mainland, it is not that no one has had an idea, but the number of times they have succeeded is very small. ?The reason is that it is not easy to have a divine revelation without causing a divine presence and thus a divine ruin. Otherwise, the real divine presence may occur. Once the gods come, it will be almost a devastating blow to the royal family. Under normal circumstances, the royal family will not agree. After all, its okay if it succeeds. Once it fails, the royal family will inevitably be replaced. Few royal families are willing to take such a risk. ?At this moment, the royal family of the Tulip Kingdom actually agreed. And it has already started. ?This is incredible. Facing Isabel''s answer and emotion, Thor was not too surprised. From the continuous daily information, even if I dont know the absolute details about the divine revelation, I already have a general idea. Even knew that the ruins of the gods would come completely. Unlike these people in front of them, even at this moment, they are not absolutely sure that what comes will be the ruins of the gods, not the real gods. ?Thor was thinking, and the three of them were talking to each other. Soon he stepped into the battlements. As soon as you step in. Thor couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows again. There were more people on this battlement than he imagined, and most of them were barons, and there were even many who were already viscounts. The only thing they have in common is that they are all young. None of them seem to be over forty years old, the youngest is even less than eighteen years old, and the oldest is only about thirty-seven or eighteen years old. This period of time is the golden stage of knight training, and there are endless possibilities in the future. Under such a young face, there are knights whose cultivation is more terrifying than the last. ?Earth Knights are not even a minority among them. Apprentice knights do not exist at all except for Carter who has just stepped in. (End of this chapter) Chapter 185： Divine revelation opens Chapter 185 Divine Revelation Begins In the battlements, figures gathered one after another, including hundreds of people. Here were the heirs of the top nobles from the three kingdoms. They were either heirs or the most important people to train. ?The Tulip Kingdom has the largest number of people, accounting for nearly half of it. Other than that are the people from the Purple Flower Kingdom, and finally the people from the Blazing Kingdom. ?Thor stepped into it and immediately felt a lot of unkind eyes focused on him. ?Most of them are descendants of the nobles of the Tulip Kingdom. Thor couldn''t help but think of the fierce light he saw before, and glanced at Isabel next to him. At this moment, his expression was thoughtful, and he probably understood what was going on. Obviously these guys must have misunderstood something. I''m afraid he thought he had known about Shenxu for a long time and used this to frame them. ?But it was a misunderstanding, and Thor had no intention of explaining anything. ?Conflicts between each other will inevitably break out regardless of misunderstanding or not. This problem is really not a problem. Sir Thor, it looks like youre going to be in a lot of trouble. Isabel spoke with a chuckle and looked at Thor with a smile on her face. From her brother''s words, Isabel naturally understood why this scene happened. At this moment, she looked at Thor as if she was watching a good show. "trouble." I dont think a bunch of losers can cause me any trouble. ?Looking at the smiling Isabel, Thor chuckled and spoke more casually. Oh, Lord Thor, you mean we are all trash? ??As Thor finished speaking, a gloomy voice rang out, and a burly man strode up with a fierce look in his eyes. It was Sage Spencer. Sir Thor, you have gone too far this time. ??Beside Sage Spencer, a noble man could not help but speak with a hint of irritation. Excessive, I dont think so. "You were the ones who wanted to leave at that time, but I didn''t force you to leave. I even kindly packed up your rags." Why, now you have an opinion. Thor turned his head, looked at the two of them, and spoke with a chuckle. ?Looking directly at the two people, there was no fluctuation, nor did he take back what he just said. He felt the arrival of the two people when he opened his mouth. The words were not only meant for Isabel, but also for the two of them. "good very good!" Toldresrosa, I remember you. The Dressrosa family is not as appetizing as you think. ??Sage Spencer''s eyes were about to burst out with flames, but at this moment he glanced at the black mist in the distance, and finally gritted his teeth and held it in. This is not the time to cause trouble. ??If it affects the follow-up actions, those top nobles will have to strip him off. Really, I think our family has always had a good appetite. ?Thor chuckled, his words still casual. "Sir Thor, you have offended him badly now. Even I have heard about the Sage Spencer family in the Purple Flower Kingdom. It is said that they are highly valued by the Sky Knight of the Spencer family. Isabel spoke with a hint of meaning. "Yeah?" "I don''t think so. If this person really valued it so much, he wouldn''t be a pioneer lord, but an heir like Miss Isabel, wouldn''t he?" ?Thor smiled lightly again, but his words were very casual. Let alone being valued by a Sky Knight, so what if he is a direct descendant of the Sky Knight. His father is already a Sky Knight, and there is another Sky Knight in his territory. ?This is also the main reason why he didn''t panic from beginning to end. ?Even if Neal Morton''s affection is used once, it is basically exhausted, but isn''t there still one more time? In the Northland Province, as long as he is not on the northern defense line, one Sky Knight is enough to deal with all problems. Youre right! ?Isabel was stunned for a moment, then smiled and nodded. The two of them stopped talking about this matter. As if this was just an insignificant incident. On the other side, the flames in the eyes of the two people who left were almost burning. "damn it!" This guy deserves to die! Sage Spencer with an ugly opening. Baron Sage, it is not safe to return to the territory. ??Walter was also angry at this moment, but at this moment he spoke leisurely, looking at Thor with cold eyes. "indeed!" Its not safe in the north these days. ?Sage Spencer was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up and his words also sounded. When did Sage Spencer get so ridiculed? Just a little heir of an earl, nothing to it. Thor naturally didnt know the reaction of the two of them. ?However, he knew that throughout the battlement, most of the noble descendants of the Tulip Kingdom hated him, a descendant of the Dressrosa family. ?The looks in his eyes are enough to explain the problem. ?However, he didn''t care. ?At this moment, he was still asking Isabel for advice on the relevant matters this time. ?Through daily intelligence, he knew a lot, but compared to this kind of top noble heir, he didn''t know too much. ??Isabel can undoubtedly answer many of his questions. ?Of course during the conversation, Isabel couldn''t help but be shocked. Because although Thor didn''t know some things very clearly, there were some things that were even more than she knew. This made her more and more interested in Thor and the Dressrosa family. There is no way. Thor acted as if he knew the divine revelation at the beginning. Then when he faced the powerful nobles of the Tulip Kingdom, his series of performances were so confident that Isabel had to be curious. After all, Thor is not that arrogant. With such a performance, there is only one possibility that the other party has absolute confidence. But even Isabel didn''t know where Thor came from with this confidence. Even if it were her, Isabel didn''t think she could definitely handle it all. This was due to his identity. Noble status is important, but strength is even more important. ?Thor was very powerful and his future was limitless, but that was the future, not the present. She really couldn''t figure out where Thor got his confidence. ?Of course, Isabel did not ask about these curiosity, but suppressed them in her heart. Two people are talking. Others are anxious and looking forward to it. And time passed slowly. Hours passed in the blink of an eye. The black mist and ominous atmosphere in the sky further began to spread, and gradually even the sky at the end of the sight was obscured. Look! Some of the noble heirs exclaimed. Following his exclamation, figures one after another looked up, and immediately saw the huge changes in the sky at this moment. A series of dark chains spread across the ominous sky. Gradually transformed from illusion into reality. At the very center of the dark chain, a huge and illusory altar appeared in the sky. Above the altar, a faint voice appeared. Strange syllables began to gradually appear in the sky and the earth. At first, no one could understand it at all. Gradually, the sound began to resonate with the heaven and earth, and everyone was gradually able to understand its meaning. Great **** Anubis, I am your most loyal servant. Your brilliance is as dazzling as the sun, and your divine power is as vast as the ocean. Let your humble servants sacrifice the blood of thousands of creatures to your awakening. The words resounded across the sky. As these sounds rang out, the souls of the descendants of the nobles seemed to be drawn to the city battlements, and they subconsciously wanted to crawl on the ground. Even Thor suddenly felt his heart pounding. ?Consciousness gradually began to become a little blurry. Buzz! ??A ripple spread, and the cold breath spread all around. The ice elf vaguely appeared around Thor, and the silent consciousness quickly came to life. As soon as he woke up, Thor''s expression couldn''t help but change. He glanced around subconsciously and happened to see the confused eyes of several people. Just when he was ready to take action. Buzz! A larger ripple spread, and then a huge light mask spread down, completely covering everyone in it. The originally silent hearts quickly woke up. Just the moment he woke up, the faces of the figures could not help but turn pale. Even Isabel, Jozi, and Aisha are not much different. What a power of fear. Is this a god? Aisha murmured to herself, looking towards the sky in the distance, filled with excitement. ??The same goes for everyone else at this moment. Gods. ?While everyone is afraid, they also yearn for its power. At that moment, even if it was just the impact, they felt the terror of the gods. Such power seems to be able to do anything. "here we go!" Thor didn''t pay attention to the ups and downs and longings of the crowd. He looked far away, at the altar that also gradually moved from illusion to reality. At this moment, he knew very well that the divine revelation had already begun. The power of law has even been re-engraved between heaven and earth, and the next step is when God descends on the continent. ?As long as the altar is completely solidified, the gods will return to the mainland. ?Thor doesn''t know whether this kind of return is a coming or a revival. But one thing he was sure of was that once God really came, they would all die, and even the entire Northland Province would collapse completely. ?At this moment, even with the prediction of the daily intelligence system. Thor couldn''t help but become nervous. The same goes for everyone else, pretty much the same. Although, to be able to let them come, my master must be confident enough. What if something happens? No one can guarantee the outcome in case of any eventuality. Everyone could not help but hold their breath, looking at the gradually solidifying altar above the sky, not daring to take a breath. Including Isabel, Jozi, and Elsa next to Thor. Brian couldn''t help but hold his heart. He did not expect that he would experience this scene. Even though he had been through battle for a long time, he could not help but become nervous. Time is extremely long at this moment. ?Everyone stared at the sky. ?Looking at the strange and ominous gathering. I dont know how long it took. I dont know how long it lasted. Maybe it''s short, maybe it''s long. Perhaps its just that time passes extremely long in the midst of tension. until. Crash! The sound of clear flowing water rose, and the next moment an illusory river penetrated the strange and ominous sky, and also began to evolve from illusion to reality. Gudong! The river of the underworld! This one doesnt want all of his true beings to descend. Next to him, Joe Ziabi couldnt help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva, with a dry mouth. The River Styx! ?Thor''s heart moved, and relevant information appeared in his mind involuntarily. According to legend, the underworld is the place controlled by the gods. There are five rivers in the underworld that run through the sky and the earth, which are called the River Styx. Each Styx River will have infinite laws gathering together. Thor also did not expect that the Anubis **** who descended at this moment actually had a projection of the River Styx. ?As Jozi Abibi said, this means that Anubis is almost coming to the continent in his true form. ?Only in this way can only the inferior **** Anubis be able to present the projection of the Styx. The River Styx appeared, where the battlements were, and countless people were shocked. The bloodthirsty werewolf leader standing on the illusory altar is full of enthusiasm and excitement. "That''s it." The great **** Anubis. More power comes to you, let the continent tremble, crawl, and fear under your divine power! You will be the greatest and most noble being on the continent. The voice of the bloodthirsty werewolf spread in the sky, and the ominousness and weirdness around him continued to spread. Gradually, it was even completely infiltrated, but the leader of the bloodthirsty werewolf did not care at all at this moment. ?Its expression is still fanatical. Looking at the projected River Styx and the spreading power of law, the excitement is unstoppable. While singing. ??A wave of darkness and ominousness began to spread toward a more distant place. The most central location. Everyone gathers. "It''s time to take action. If this continues, Anubis is really going to come." Even if we have that person, we wont be able to walk away in vain. One person suddenly spoke. Indeed, but what a surprise, the Styx projection has come out, this time the ruins may be enough to accommodate the earth knights. The other person also chuckled. ?However, amidst the chuckles, the eyes of the figures couldn''t help but have a touch of solemnity. Even if they are in the Holy Land, they have to be cautious when facing a **** who is almost coming. "brush!" As the words were mixed in, the figures disappeared instantly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 186： Sanctuary comes Chapter 186 The arrival of the Holy Land Under the pitch-black sky, an ominous aura spread, the power of laws was constantly intertwined, and the power of the gods began to gradually infect the entire world. Crash! The illusory Styx water is flowing, and it seems that it is completely moving from illusion to reality. Boom. ?The powerful aura spreads above the altar, and the body of the bloodthirsty werewolf gradually rises. A majestic figure seems to be moving from illusion to reality, from the past to the present. There was an even stronger ominous atmosphere around the altar. That is the breath of the underworld. Even the mere arrival of the life force is enough to completely deplete it. "That''s it!" My lord, the great **** Anubis, I will welcome your coming. ??The bloodthirsty werewolf spoke in a hoarse voice. Even though his figure almost turned into a thicker black mist, he still had a sense of enthusiasm and excitement at this moment. However, in his enthusiasm and excitement, the power of law is constantly intertwined. Indistinctly, a dark country like a structure of death appeared in mid-air. The kingdom is illusory. But even so, one can still feel the sense of death and uncertainty. When the eyes came together, I even felt my soul trembling. The river of the underworld suddenly solidified, as if it was about to descend into the human world. ?This is the kingdom of God, the kingdom of the gods. When the kingdom of God comes, the gods will also be completely revived. ?At this moment, there is only the last step left, and the Kingdom of God is completely condensed. And it is at this moment. A holy light descended from the sky. ?The light was so majestic that it tore through the darkness instantly. ?The light is so bright, it looks so eye-catching in the ominous and dark sky at this moment. The moment he fell, the darkness was torn open, and the ominous aura quickly dissipated. In the distance, where are the battlements. Look! An exclamation sounded. Someone seemed to have discovered something and exclaimed. Soon, figures one after another could not help but see the incredible scene in the sky. "This is?" Isabel whispered softly, and her eyes couldn''t help but light up. ?At this moment, many people also reacted. Sanctuary! After whispering, Thor felt a little excited in his heart. He has only seen the Holy Knights in rumors so far, but now it is finally possible to see them. Even if they are separated by a long distance. But at least it can let him feel the power of the strong men in the sanctuary. Its started, it should be successful! ??Jozi murmured to himself, feeling a little nervous in his heart. And everyone else was equally as nervous as him. After all, no one knows what the outcome will be until the last minute. ??Of course, no matter whether they are nervous or not, they cannot affect the scene in the distance. The holy light shines on the entire sky, the darkness and ominous atmosphere are constantly dissipating, and the illusory scene that was gradually stabilizing in the middle level is swaying again at this moment. "damn it!" Human, how dare you prevent the arrival of the great **** Anubis. Angry voices sounded, and in the black mist, the crazy voice of the bloodthirsty werewolf rang out. ?At the same time, black mist surged, and bloodthirsty werewolves came out of the black mist one after another. "Roar!" The bloodthirsty werewolf roared, and his scarlet eyes looked towards the place where the holy light was. The **** Anubis is not great. Just a lowly god. ??The old man chuckled, and in the holy light, his figure gradually became clearer. The knight''s spear in his hand was filled with rich holy light, making the darkness and ominous atmosphere continue to spread. The knight''s sword in his hand is a weapon from the gods that he harvested from the ruins. ? It is said that it possesses some of the authority of lower angels. ??For this kind of ominous and strange **** of death, it is undoubtedly the best combat tool. Even at this moment, in the presence of God, the old man did not feel that he was being suppressed at all. On the contrary, the ominousness and strangeness around him were afraid of him, or in other words, afraid of the knight''s spear in his hand. Damn you humans, you dare to insult the great **** Anubis, you deserve to die, your soul will sink into the River Styx forever. Kill him and sacrifice his flesh and blood to the great **** Anubis, the flesh and blood of the sanctuary. I believe that the great **** Anubis will be extremely happy. The words rang out, those were the words of the bloodthirsty werewolf leader. Accompanying his words. The surrounding black fog began to roll rapidly. And in the rolling darkness and unknown. One after another, the bloodthirsty werewolves came out of the black mist, and their scarlet gazes couldn''t help but focus on the old man. With bloodthirsty and cruelty. Is it infected by divine power? Is it possible to reach this level now? The old man spoke softly, his expression becoming solemn. Hand hand could not help but hold the knight''s spear a little tighter. And it is at this moment. The sky is torn apart again. Nine rays of light fell from the sky. ??The terrifying aura suddenly bloomed, as if it turned into a bright sun. next moment. Boom. ??Rumble. The huge roaring sound spread instantly, and the entire altar began to sway rapidly. The projection of the river of the underworld that originally stood in mid-air began to gradually blur, and the power of the laws engraved between heaven and earth began to turmoil, and even the strange The Kingdom of God began to be in turmoil again. Damn it, **** it! You stupid humans deserve to die! The violently swaying altar and the movement of heaven and earth made the bloodthirsty werewolf leader feel panic and deeper anger at this moment. And in anger. The black mist surged again. ??More bloodthirsty werewolves began to rush out, aiming directly at the approaching figures. It seems that there is really some trouble. The power of the gods is almost half gone at this moment. ?The sound of a chuckle sounded, and among the nine rays of light, a figure came out and spoke slowly. Lets solve it quickly. Otherwise the **** Anubis will not be able to sit still. As one person spoke and walked out, soon someone else spoke and walked out in the light. Then there is the third and fourth way. In the huge light. Ten Holy Knights stand in the sky. The aura of the sanctuary continues to spread. Even if it is just their power, the ominous aura gathering around them has begun to disintegrate. ?Of course, this speed of disintegration has not really had any impact on the entire altar. After all, there is a steady stream of ominous aura that is spreading, and its spreading speed is much faster than the collapse of these powerful saints. ?However, at this moment, the appearance of ten people still made the ceremony of God''s presence even more shocking. ?At the center of the altar, in the black mist, the bloodthirsty werewolf leader''s face showed madness and violence, as well as boundless anger. ? Crazy thoughts made him want to tear these **** humans in front of him into pieces. And in the midst of this madness. ?The black mist swept across crazily, and more bloodthirsty werewolves rushed out. One. Two. Twenty. Thirty. ??Huge and densely packed bloodthirsty werewolves covered the sky, even on the battlements. When the heirs of powerful nobles saw this scene, they couldn''t help but feel numbness in their scalps. ?Thor could even feel that Isabel''s breathing was a little heavier without realizing it. ?There was a nervous look in those pupils. "too horrible!" Aisha murmured to herself, and there was a hint of fear in his pupils. ?Of course, Aisha is not the only one who has this reaction at this moment. ?Seeing this scene, even the Earth Knight felt trembling. Because even though they were far apart, they all felt the terrifying aura of the bloodthirsty werewolves. Level 4. No, that is no longer what a fourth-level bloodthirsty werewolf can possess. Fifth level. ?Only the bloodthirsty werewolves who have reached the fifth level can still have such a trembling aura even though they are thousands of meters apart. Level 5, just thinking about it makes ones scalp numb. Not to mention that there are not just one or two in the sky ahead, but densely covering the entire sky. In comparison, the ten rays of light were obviously much dimmer. Can those adults solve the problem? Someone opened their mouths and spoke subconsciously. ?Yet no one answered or spoke. Because even they dont know whether it can be solved. ?Only Thor, his eyes flickering, his gaze fixed on the distance. At the scene, only he knew that this was being solved. ?But just because he knew it, Thor couldn''t help but be filled with curiosity after seeing this scene. How did these Holy Knights deal with such a huge fifth-level bloodthirsty werewolf? ? Even if it is just a preliminary look, the number is probably more than forty or fifty. And its still increasing. In comparison, Thor did not clearly see how many strong men there were in the Sanctuary, but it was obvious that there were not many. Thor! Brian spoke subconsciously and looked at Thor. Even as an Earth Knight, he felt like his hands and feet were sweating at this moment. Dont worry, the Kingdom will take care of it. ?Thor spoke softly. Then he stopped talking. ?Hearing Thor''s words, Brian, as well as Isabel, Jozi and others who were also getting nervous around him, couldn''t help but feel calm for some reason. Isabel glanced at Thor, and then took a long breath. And among the gazes of several people. Far above the sky. The battle has begun. "indeed!" Then lets see who kills more. Its just right that I can feel the power of the lower god. With the words mixed in, the next moment the figures'' powerful life force burst out. The ten Holy Knights took action without reservation at this moment, targeting the bloodthirsty werewolves who rushed out of the black mist. Compared to ordinary bloodthirsty werewolves, these bloodthirsty werewolves transformed by the breath of gods are undoubtedly more powerful. ?Each head has an extremely terrifying and ominous aura on it. ??Moreover, even if it is shattered, the ominous atmosphere around it will soon appear again. Whats more important is that as the ominous atmosphere spreads, the number of these bloodthirsty werewolves is increasing. Soon the entire sky was covered. ??And they soon discovered that the average bloodthirsty werewolf was only at the fourth level, but at this moment, immersed in the aura of the gods, the strength of these bloodthirsty werewolves had reached the fifth level. Even the powerful ones in the Holy Realm have to start to be careful. ?But fortunately, once you break through to the holy realm, it will be completely different from before. The practice of knights is a huge threshold for earth knights, and the same is true for the holy realm. Once entering the sanctuary, the knights will form their own domain. Not to mention the ordinary fifth-level orcs, even if they are facing the peak fifth-level orcs, the human saint knights also have the capital to deal with them. Although these bloodthirsty werewolves gathered in the black mist have reached the fifth level at this moment, and are also imbued with the aura of the gods, apart from their immortality, their strength is only at the level of the fifth level. Ten people can naturally handle it easily. The realm continues to spread, and a large number of bloodthirsty werewolves were suppressed in an instant, and then strangled, turning into black mist again. The ominous aura around the whole place, as a large number of bloodthirsty werewolves were strangled, even if they gathered again, began to gradually become thinner. ?The power of the turbulent laws is becoming more and more illusory. "damn it!" You all deserve to die, humans! The angry voice sounded again, but at this moment it was more like an incompetent roar. ?Because in just a short period of time at this moment, ten Holy Knights had strangled more than half of the bloodthirsty werewolves, and the darkness and ominousness that was spreading around them didn''t know when it had stopped. Even in the center, the ominous black mist seems to have become thinner. Divine power is really strange. An old man couldn''t help but sigh, and glanced at the bloodthirsty werewolf that turned into black mist again. But the movement did not stop at all. With a wave of his right hand, he chopped down a bloodthirsty werewolf that had just rushed towards him. He watched as the other party also turned into black mist. This is divine power, naturally magical. There was a voice next to him, and he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. "makes sense!" Hurry up, we must destroy these things within twenty breaths, otherwise we will not be able to prevent God from coming. The words are mixed. ?The ten people no longer held back, and a powerful aura suddenly spread in the sky. The next moment, the entire darkness was completely torn apart. Unknown collapsed directly, and the brilliance of the sanctuary directly illuminated the entire sky. At this moment, the power of the sanctuary completely enveloped the surrounding area. ??The knight''s spear in the hand of the figure in the center burst out with intense holy power. These powers quickly melted away the ominous aura that had been torn open. (End of this chapter) Chapter 187： Shenxu is coming, Behemoth is coming Chapter 187 The arrival of Shenxu and the arrival of Behemoth ??The powerful aura of the Holy Realm spread across the entire heaven and earth, the darkness was torn apart, the dazzling holy light filled the entire sky, and the River Styx that had just appeared began to collapse rapidly. The weirdness and ominousness quickly dissipated. High in the sky. The huge and illusory Kingdom of God was frozen at the moment it appeared. Invisible forces are intertwined in the sky. There was a slight pause. Then it began to fall from the sky. "impossible!" "How can it be?" How could you possibly prevent the arrival of the great **** Anubis? Anger sounded with a roaring sound, and boundless ominousness gathered. The bloodthirsty werewolf leader slowly emerged, the aura on his body swaying, and the ominousness was dissipating. ?But at this moment, it didn''t care about any of this at all, its ferocious face was full of disbelief. God comes. He was actually stopped, and he was stopped by those extremely humble humans. The blow to the bloodthirsty werewolf at this moment was unprecedented. ?Faith is almost completely shattered. ?In its impression, the gods should be aloof. As long as the divine revelation is activated, the great **** Anubis will come to this continent and bring infinite fear to this continent. But the situation has completely changed. ?Just ten humans actually prevented God from coming completely. It is unacceptable. Cant face it. The ferocious face is filled with violence and anger. "Roar!" It roared as low as a wild beast, and the next moment its body turned into a strong ominous energy again, and it rushed directly towards the ten Holy Knights. Yes, under the influence of divine power, it is almost infinitely close to the sixth level. Unfortunately, you are not the **** Anubis, and your power cannot bear the power of the gods. The sound of a chuckle sounded. The next moment, among the ten people, the figure holding a knight''s spear raised his spear. The dazzling holy light lit up again. The next moment, the boundless ominous aura and the holy light collided instantly. Boom! Sacred light and ominous intertwining. The uncertainty quickly dissipated, and the figure of the bloodthirsty werewolf emerged from the unknown. His pupils widened and he lowered his head subconsciously. At this moment, the spear penetrated directly through his chest. The power of the Holy Light is constantly consuming the ominous and dark atmosphere on its body. ?At this moment, this bloodthirsty werewolf even felt that his soul was collapsing. "No!" A hoarse voice sounded, but he could no longer react. His body began to disintegrate quickly, and the dark atmosphere was quickly purified by the holy light. The power of authority of the lower gods is really useful to the gods of the underworld. Some people couldn''t help but speak with envy. ?At this moment, many people''s eyes changed slightly when they looked at the old man. The artifact, even if it is only a damaged artifact, is still very tempting to them in the sanctuary. Everyone, this is not the time to talk about this. "If we don''t seal off the surrounding area, we will be in big trouble if we lure the orc over." The old man glanced around and naturally understood what these people were thinking. He couldn''t help but snorted and spoke. "Karenina, what you said is a bit serious. Today''s Behemoth has no mind to pay attention to this." Hearing the old man''s cold snort, one person couldn''t help but chuckle and speak. Yeah, Karenina, theres no need to be in such a hurry. After one person spoke, someone soon laughed out loud again. ?Of course they were laughing, but everyone quickly started taking action. ?After all, this is considered to be near the territory of the orcs. Although there is a high probability that the Behemoths will not arrive during this period of time, they do not want to face that group of terrifying existences. Ten figures fell directly towards the surroundings. soon. Buzz! ??The ripples spread, and a huge magic circle began to rise, directly wrapping the world in it. At the same time, their domain power also began to spread rapidly. Trying to completely isolate the entire world. Just as the huge magic circle rose into the sky, the illusory Kingdom of God was swaying violently in the sky. At this moment, it finally reached the critical line and suddenly fell towards the earth below. Illusion and reality are intertwined in the Kingdom of God. ?At this moment, while the Kingdom of God was falling, it also began to rapidly evolve towards the ruins of the Gods. ?Once it completely falls into the human world, the Kingdom of God will be completely turned into a ruin. ?At this moment, countless people couldnt help but look at this scene. The ten Holy Knights are like this. Where the battlements are, so do the descendants of powerful nobles. Succeeded! ?Muttered to herself, those were the words Isabel spoke. At this moment, she couldn''t help but exhale a long breath. ? And she was not the only one who had such a reaction. The entire battlement, whether it was the heir of the duke or the heir of the powerful marquis, had almost the same reaction. ?Until this moment, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. This represents the complete failure of divine revelation, and the coming of God will never happen again. Their risk has completely disappeared. Is this the Shenxu? Brian murmured to himself, his eyes flickering as he looked at the rapidly falling Kingdom of God above the sky, his eyes filled with shock. ??This is the first time he has witnessed the creation of Shenxu with his own eyes. ??Also witnessed the failure of divine revelation with his own eyes. He even saw the attack of the powerful man from the Holy Realm with his own eyes. The ups and downs in his heart at this moment were unimaginable. Yes, this is the Divine Ruins. As long as it falls completely, it will automatically **** in all the creatures within a certain radius. Get ready, were ready to go. ??Isabel seemed to hear Brian''s words and couldn''t help but nod. Miss Isabel, please wait a little longer, its not completely safe yet. ?But before Isabel could take action, Thor stopped her and spoke softly. Wait a little longer? ? Isabel was a little confused and asked subconsciously. ?Thor nodded without explaining anything. ? Isabel hesitated for a moment, but finally suppressed it. ?Of course they suppressed it, but many people in the battlements could not sit still. The figures quickly got ready. After a moment, some people took the lead and couldn''t help but move towards the location of the sacred ruins. As soon as there is one army, there will be a second, third, and fourth army. In less than half an hour, more than half of the descendants of the powerful nobles at the battlement were lost, and there were still more people setting off. Lord Thor? ? Isabel was a little confused and looked at Thor again. Wait another half hour. Facing Isabels confused gaze, Thor just spoke softly. Isabel opened her mouth, but in the end no sound came out. As time continued to pass, there were only a few troops left on the battlements, and most of the troops had left the battlements. And it is at this moment. Boom! There was a huge roar, and then the whole world trembled, and Shenxu suddenly fell into the space in front of it. In an instant, the whole world was swaying. ?That area was instantly shrouded in thick black fog. Buzz! ?The ripples spread, and the next moment, a terrifying suction force will completely erupt. But at this moment. "Roar!" ??A huge roar from a distant place suddenly resounded throughout the sky, and the next moment a monstrous momentum swept over him. Buzz! The huge magic circle lit up at this moment. ?The ripples spread rapidly, trying to stop this terrifying roar. ?However, it was only for a moment. Click! There was a clear sound of shattering, and the magic circle was completely shattered in just an instant. "Puff puff!" ?The sound of blood spurting sounded, and before the ten Holy Knights could react, the next moment the figures turned pale and staggered back. At the same time, Shenxu, which fell down, also suddenly stopped. The suction that was about to explode suddenly stopped. Even at the moment when the magic circle was broken, figures were running quickly towards them in the distance. In the front row of the teams, the body of a knight suddenly exploded. turned into flesh and blood all over the sky. ?Even the knights who were moving behind them felt a tightness in their chests and their bodies fell down one after another. Having a dizzy head. I just feel like the sky and the earth are spinning. Fa, what happened? ?Someone spoke with a stuttering voice. Even though he fell on the ground, he didn''t pay attention. Instead, he spoke with a blank expression, and his eyes couldn''t help but look towards the distant place of the sacred ruins. At this moment, the Shenxu is located. Ten Holy Knights. Her face was pale, her breathing was heavy, and there was blood at the corners of her mouth. ?But at this moment, they didn''t care about this, and they all looked to the horizon in the distance with horrified faces. ?At this moment, boundless golden light spread out, and a huge black shadow appeared in the distance. Beamon! "how come?" Some Holy Knights murmured to themselves, with expressions of astonishment and disbelief. This is really troublesome. Some people could not help but sigh and shake their heads with a touch of bitterness. They are from the Sanctuary, almost the top-level existence in the kingdom, but who do they want to compare with? Compared with ordinary orcs, even the fifth-level or even sixth-level orc tribes, they are not too worried. ?? But the Behemoth beast is different, it is a seventh-level orc tribe. The existence that is truly located at the pinnacle of this continent. They are simply incomparable in terms of strength. Karenina! Someone seemed to have thought of something and couldn''t help but look at Karenina. As this man spoke, all eyes could not help but focus on Karenina. As for the attention of everyone, Karenina naturally understood what was going on. But at this moment he didnt know what to say. After all, he was actually not sure whether the one from his kingdom had really arrived. ?And his silence suddenly made everyone''s mouths twitch. ?Some people even couldnt help but want to curse. But at this moment, I still held back. After all, in this situation, lets think about how to face the next situation. The arrival of Beamon. This situation may not be so easy to solve. ??Even if it can''t be done well, a war between the orcs will break out today. Even just thinking about the battle between orcs made everyone feel heavy in their hearts. "what to do?" ??The old woman spoke in a hoarse voice and looked at the other people present. However, what I got was silence. This time, its not us who are in charge, its the bloodthirsty werewolves, and it has nothing to do with us humans. In the silence, someone spoke softly. Who do you think will listen to you? Or do you think he will believe it? Hearing the words of this figure, one person spoke with helplessness. Such a situation. The death of a bloodthirsty werewolf has no evidence. A large number of orcs were strangled in the human defense line. At the same time, the divine ruins came and the divine enlightenment ended. The ten saints were in the territory of the orcs. Now go and tell the Behemoth clan that this is the fault of your own orcs. This thing has nothing to do with our human race. ??If Behemoth believed this, he would be really a fool. At least if it were them, they wouldn''t believe it at all. But the problem is that this is the fact. Following this sound, everyone fell silent again, obviously they couldn''t help but think of this. And in their silence. far away. ??The rumbling sound continued to come, and became louder and louder. At the same time, dust swept up, seeming to completely cover the entire distant sky. ??A breath of horror that was almost suffocating kept coming. Looking at it from a distance, it seems as if the whole world is being swept up. The ground shook violently. Even the ten strong men from the Holy Realm seemed to have their hearts beating rapidly. One of the most powerful men in the kingdom could only feel his lips becoming dry. They want to move. But he didnt dare to move. Because a breath of terror has already completely enveloped them. ?If they dare to move, they may die in the next moment. ? Drops of cold sweat were oozing out, and they looked at each other not knowing what to do. Where the battlements are. The remaining people only felt their scalps numb, and stared at the scene in the distance with their mouths open. In the distance, even the figures who had not been affected halfway were almost all running back to the battlements in a hurry. Gudong! Subconsciously swallowing a sip of saliva, Isabel looked at the terrifying scene in the distance, and then looked at Thor next to her again. She subconsciously wanted to speak, but at this moment she didn''t know how to speak. (End of this chapter) Chapter 188： The plan of the three kingdoms (important plot) Chapter 188 The Plan of the Three Kingdoms (Important Plot) Lord Thor! ? Isabel opened her mouth and looked at Thor. At this moment, her heart was shaking violently, her expression was filled with disbelief, and her heart was beating fast. She never expected such a scene. The figure who rushed out first just now did not step into the ruins of the gods, but his body exploded. ?Even the figure one step behind was hit hard at this moment. ??If he had not obeyed Thor''s instructions just now and chose to rush out instead, the result would be almost needless to say. ?At this moment, not only Isabel''s heart was ups and downs, but also Jozi, Aisha, and even Brian. Facing the shocked eyes of everyone, Thor did not answer, and he looked at the sky. He possesses daily information. This scene has already appeared in the previous daily information. He naturally knows. Just knowing is one thing, but actually facing it is another. Beamon! ??Muttered a word, Thor''s eyes were solemn. Behemoth, the absolute king among the orcs, is the only seventh-level orc tribe in the entire orc territory. ?The horror of its existence has been correspondingly described in countless storybooks. For Beamon, Thor was nervous and looking forward to it. In the gathering of his eyes. There was dust flying ahead and a huge roar. Hugely huge terrifying entities began to appear in the field of vision. ?It was a huge creature with a head height of more than ten meters. As it ran, the whole world was shaking violently. ??In the legend of Behemoth, its tail is as straight as a fir tree, its muscles are as strong as stone, and its bones are as hard as copper and iron. As the only seventh-level orc tribe, the Behemoth Behemoth is so powerful that it is almost terrifying. If we talk about other orc tribes, generally the Great Knight is enough to deal with the second-level orcs, and the Earth Knight is enough to deal with the third-level orcs, and even the fourth-level orcs. The Sky Knight can deal with the fourth-level orcs, and even the fifth-level orcs. Even if it is a sixth-level orc, the Holy Knights can find a way to deal with it. But this does not include Beamon. ??The Behemoth is at the same level and even stronger than humans. The second-level Behemoth behemoth is enough to easily crush the great human knights. The fifth-level Behemoth behemoth is not so easy to deal with even the Holy Knights. The sixth-level and seventh-level Behemoths completely surpass the Holy Knights. The limitations of domain knights have reached an incredible level. "Roar!" "Humanity!" ?The huge sound resounded between heaven and earth. Even just listening to the sound, the ten Holy Knights felt that their realm was almost completely shattered. ?But just when the majestic pressure almost crushed the ten Holy Knights into pieces. A ray of light lit up. King Behemoth! Dont be so grumpy. The sound of chuckles sounded, and as the light lit up, a figure slowly walked out of the void. His eyes looked at the huge figures in the distance, or in other words, he looked at the centermost figure. A behemoth beast sitting on a huge throne with a crown on its head. The powerful breath spread, and the suffocating breath that hit was directly resisted. The figures below who were originally pale could not help but look happy. Hoo! After exhaling a breath of turbid air, looking at the figure appearing in the sky, the ten people could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. ?At that moment, they all thought they were going to die. Unexpectedly, this one finally arrived. King Tulip, you have entered my orc territory without permission. Do you want to start a war? ??On the huge throne, the ferocious Behemoth beast looked at the figure in the sky, and the rumble of words rang out, not in other languages, but in the common language of the continent. King Behemoth, this is not me stepping into your territory, but the ruling orcs activating the divine revelation without permission. I think this was the order of the Behemoths. ?High in the sky, King Tulip wore a crown and faced King Beamon''s words. His words were calm, but what he said made King Beamon suddenly become angry. Tulip King, what did you say? I, the orcs, have opened the divine revelation, and this is the divine revelation that we orcs have opened. Do you think Im a fool? ? King Behemoth roared with an angry voice, and waves of evil energy began to gather rapidly, and his eyes also took on a violent aura. "King Behemoth, I have no obligation to prove anything to you. Let me tell you once. The bloodthirsty werewolf tried to activate the divine revelation and summon Anubis, but we stopped it and created the ruins of the gods." Whether you believe it or not, this is the fact. If you want to start a war, then go ahead! Of course it depends on whether you can leave alive today. ?Tulip King''s words were calm, a terrifying aura rose up, and he looked at the Behemoth Beast. "you!" Seeking death! King Behemoth''s eyes instantly turned red, and the next moment a powerful aura rose up, and his figure suddenly stood up from the throne. A monstrous aura swept across, and the majestic divine domain expanded, directly towards Tulip Wang rushed over. However, he has not yet waited for his divine domain to fully expand. The next moment, he seemed to feel something. He paused and looked at two other places. In the gathering of his eyes. Two figures wearing crowns also came out. "Tulip King, no wonder you dare to speak to me like this. It seems that you have already planned it." "Okay, today I will see if you three can keep me here." ? King Behemoths eyes were filled with anger and irritability, and a rumbling sound rang out. "King Behemoth, you have been around for too long. This continent does not need an existence outside the covenant of gods. If you are willing to sign it today, then you can leave. If you are not willing, then don''t leave today." ?The sound of a sigh sounded, which was the words of the figure wearing a crown on the left, that was the Purple Flower King. ??The figure wearing a crown on the right is more direct. A powerful divine domain has spread throughout the world, covering the sky. "well!" "But three high-level gods dare to do this." "It seems that you humans have forgotten the terror of my Behemoth clan!" ?The aura of King Behemoth bloomed, and a force that caused the sky to collapse was constantly intertwined. The powerful power of the divine domain also spread out, and the sky was dyed blood-red at this moment. "Yeah?" Thats what I really want to see! ?Tulip King chuckled, and the next moment, his divine domain also spread. As his divine realm spread, the power of the other two kings'' divine realms also began to spread, and they were intertwined with each other in an instant. The whole world was completely divided at this moment. ? King Behemoth, as well as the several Behemoth beasts who followed King Beemon into this place, were all shrouded in it. Gudong! "this!" ?Looking at this scene, some of the ten Saint Realm powerhouses couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and looked at this scene with shocked eyes. Karenina, dont those three want to kill that one? Some people couldn''t help but speak, and their eyes couldn''t help but look at Karenina. "this!" Hearing the words of inquiry, Karenina opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Can he say that he doesnt know either? He didnt even know that the Tulip King would arrive in person, let alone that the kings of the three kingdoms were united. What he said before was just a guess. ?Of course no one else needs his answer. Everyone was in shock at this moment, this scene was something they had not expected at all. The arrival of Behemoth, the arrival of the three kings. Then there was a battle between King Beamon and the three kings. ?No matter what the result is, it seems that there will be big trouble next. ??If the three kings cannot deal with the Behemoth, then the Behemoth will inevitably launch an orc war, and the northern defense line will truly be in crisis. And if the three kings are left behind by the Behemoth, the consequences will be unimaginable. ?Even if the three kings can deal with King Behemoth, the troubles that follow will be no small. ?The Behemoths here are not all Behemoths. If you kill the King of Behemoths, war will inevitably break out. At this moment, the ten powerful men from the Holy Realm looked at each other, not knowing how to react for a moment. "us!" Some people speak subconsciously but dont know how to speak. "wait!" A moment later, someone sighed and spoke. With this sigh, everyone else couldn''t help but feel a sense of silence. At this moment, it seems that they can only wait. The Saint Realm warriors are very strong, but they seem to be nothing in front of the three kings and the Behemoth Beast. ?Of course they were not the only ones who were dumbfounded at this moment, but also the heir of a powerful noble. None of them knew what to do at this moment. The location of the battlements. Lets go! Its time to go! ?Thor opened his mouth and immediately headed towards the city gate. Leave now? ?Isabel looked at Thor in shock. "right!" Now is the best opportunity! ?Thor nodded without stopping at all. Behind him were Steve, Perlos, Lane, Carter, and Brian. Sister! Jozi looked at his sister. The same is true for Elsa. "Walk!" ?Clenched her teeth, Isabel nodded, and then followed with her younger brothers and sisters. ?The actions of the crowd quickly attracted the attention of others. What are they going to do? ?Some people couldn''t help but speak with a look of shock. Are they crazy? There is a battle in the divine realm. ??More people were muttering to themselves, but Thor ignored them. Leading everyone, they quickly headed towards the sacred ruins ahead. ?At this moment, with the departure of the Behemoth beast, the power that suppressed the Shenxu is collapsing. It won''t be long before the Shenxu will completely explode. If you don''t step in now, you may miss the opportunity. ?Thor and his party quickly left the city and headed towards the sacred ruins. This scene shocked many people, and left many people confused. ??In the end, some people followed Thor towards the ruins. Danger, this moment is indeed full of infinite danger. ?But everyone also felt the violent turmoil ahead. I am afraid that it wont be long before the Divine Ruins will be opened for the first time. If they miss this time, the benefits they can reap from the Divine Ruins will undoubtedly be reduced a lot the next time they enter. ?Even if there are risks, there are still people who cant hold back at this moment. ?Thor ignored this. He led everyone to quickly arrive at the shrine. ?At this moment, the entire Shenxu was suppressed by a terrifying force. The black mist is constantly rolling, and the ominous atmosphere is spreading. At the moment Thor and others arrived. ?This suppression suddenly collapsed. Boom! ?Black mist swept across in an instant, and the ominous aura covered the entire surrounding area in an instant. Before everyone could do it, the next moment their eyes couldn''t help but go dark. The body and consciousness were completely dragged in. The same is true for a famous knight following Thor and others. Looking at this scene, the expressions of the knights and horses who were following slowly changed, and they quickly followed them the next moment. Soon, these knights were gradually sucked in. In the blink of an eye, the ruins of the gods spread to a radius of dozens of miles. Seeing this scene at the city battlement, the faces of the powerful noble heirs who were still here changed. They panicked and wanted to take action, but they were too late. The ruins of the gods spread across the sky and the earth, and then were completely finalized. ??If they want to step in, they can only wait for the second time when the ruins of the gods are opened. Under normal circumstances, after the first opening, the Shenxu will need a period of time to stabilize, and it will take at least seven or eight days, maybe even ten days, to open the second time. Comparing to the first time, the time you can stay in the ruins for the second time is undoubtedly much shorter, and the harvest will naturally be much less. At this moment, looking at the stable Shenxu, many people felt like they were vomiting blood. ?Especially Sage Spencer, looking at Thor and others who were gradually being swallowed up in the distance, there was a cold light in his eyes. He was lucky. He was not directly crushed by the power of the Behemoth when he rushed out. Since he was on the outside, he even escaped back. This time, he was ready to watch the action of Thor and others. Unexpectedly, Thor and others entered the Divine Ruins so smoothly, which was a little hard for him to accept. ?Why, those damned Dressrosa family heirs were able to take the lead. The first batch to enter the Divine Ruins was just an earl family. This was obviously an opportunity for him, Sage Spencer. The three major duke families planned to obtain the Divine Ruins, and the three major kings relied on this plan to directly deal with the Behemoth King. (End of this chapter) Chapter 189： Dont tell me this is a game world? Chapter 189 Dont tell me this is a game world? The sky was dark, the setting sun was like blood. The dark red aura permeated the entire world. The atmosphere of ominousness and darkness is constantly intertwined. On the ground where these breaths are intertwined, there are mountains of corpses. The massive amount of bones is enough to make one''s scalp numb. A series of ghosts floated on top of the corpses, looking strange and frightening. ?Thor was dazed, and his consciousness slowly came to his senses. Just the moment he woke up, he couldn''t help but be shocked, because at this moment he could not feel the slightest trace of the source of life, and the life seeds that were originally in his body also completely disappeared. Subconsciously, he raised his arm and focused his gaze, but he could clearly see other items through his arm. What am I? ?That is undoubtedly the projection of the river of the underworld. Even if his eyes were focused, Thor could feel an ominous and death aura. If nothing unexpected happens. ?In this case, after being inhaled, their souls were directly stripped off and stepped into the ruins of the gods. As expected, their bodies remained in that part of the kingdom of gods that had already been realized. ?That is an existence that carries the power of law after all. Even if its strength is only at the same second level, it is far greater than the average great knight, and the third level is also greater than the earth knight. Crash! The sound of illusory water flow started. Thor subconsciously looked up and saw an equally illusory river running through the entire sky above the dark sky. Thor was a little confused at first, but soon the memory of the last scene flooded into his mind, making him understand what was going on. ?Those who step into it can understand the power of the laws and can also obtain it. The more you kill, the greater the power of law you can obtain. Once you can no longer hold on and fail to exit in time, the consequences are needless to say. Killing the existence where these laws gather together can obtain the power of the corresponding laws. ?Thor''s eyes gradually became clearer, and his body gradually solidified. ?Although it is just a projection, in this ruins of gods, the river of the underworld in the sky is real. The ruins are the power of laws engraved on the gods. All you need to do is to comprehend the power of laws of Anubis in this ruins, or directly absorb the power of laws. At least they, those who have never even reached the Holy Land Knights, cannot violate this rule. If you die in the ruins of the gods, you will also die in the outside world. He should have entered the sacred ruins. On the river of the underworld, there are flowers blooming on the other side, with the power to sink the soul. It is unlikely that they will cooperate with each other. ?No matter how many people step in. Shenxu is intertwined between reality and illusion. ?Of course, this does not mean that there are only benefits to entering the sacred ruins. ??And being in the ruins of the gods, they are endless. ?Special Shenxu is between illusion and reality. In other words, if they want to gain benefits, they can only rely on themselves. ?Generally, when they step into the kingdom of God where illusion and reality are intertwined, there will usually be a violent reaction, and there will be a steady stream of beings gathered by the laws of the kingdom of God to attack the creatures who step into it. As he learned before, Shenxu is generally a special existence that arises from the incomplete arrival of the Kingdom of Gods. Half of him is in the real Kingdom of God, and the other half is in the illusory Shenxu. ?Across the entire continent, the Divine Ruins appear a lot, and there are many people who have harvested from the Divine Ruins, but even more people have died in the Divine Ruins. Fortunately, the test of Shenxu is almost the same for everyone. Each space is completely independent. ?Thoughts intertwined, and memories returned quickly. As for his current state, this is the special state of entering the ruins of the gods. The existence of the gathering power of laws is not so easy to solve. And the power of law is almost a huge threshold for the holy realm to reach the divine realm. ??If you can get enough insights in the Divine Ruins, let alone the Saint Knights, you will have great confidence in even entering the Divine Realm in the future. Shen Ruins generally contain the power of divine laws. ?Apprentice knights face only the power of apprentice knights, and formal knights face only the power of formal knights. The **** Anubis is the **** of death. Naturally, only the dead can enter his kingdom. Otherwise, I am afraid that some weak people will be completely swallowed up the moment they step in. ?Muttering to himself, Thor recalled the daily intelligence in his mind, as well as the information obtained from Isabel. ? During this period, as she became more and more familiar with Isabel, Isabel did not hold back much about the information about Shenxu. With the account of this heir of the Albi family, Thor had a clearer understanding of Shenxu. Thor has no doubt that once the soul falls, it will never be possible to come out. Crash! The illusory river surged again. At this moment, Thor felt that there seemed to be a vague change in his soul, but before he could take a closer look, under the dim sky. ?In the mountains of corpses, black energy gathered, and illusory werewolves appeared one after another. Their pupils were dark green, and their gazes could not help but be fixed on Thor. One, two. Five. Ten. Among the corpses everywhere, werewolves appeared one after another, and an invisible sense of oppression spread. Even just looking at the werewolf with green eyes makes people feel trembling inside. ??This is not a simple orc, but a group of existences intertwined with souls and laws. Not to mention that he can hardly feel his own life force now. Even if he can feel it, it will have no meaning for this kind of existence. Because these are soul beings. It is the power of the kingdom of God infected by the **** Anubis. Its really like a game! After whispering, Thor couldn''t help but chuckle. Understanding everything in the ruins made him feel like he was playing a game. ?Seeing it with my own eyes at this moment, this feeling is undoubtedly more intense, and there is even more ripples in my heart. ?However, this ripple was quickly suppressed. What he needs to do now is not to think about this, but how to gain more benefits from this sacred ruins. If he wants to reap more benefits, what he needs to do is to support himself in the ruins for a longer time. Only in this way can the benefits be maximized. The next moment, a knight''s spear appeared out of thin air in his hand, no different from the one he carried before. As a soul body, he lost the source of life and the power to mobilize the seeds of life. But there is also an advantage, that is, as long as he wants to, the soul power is enough to manifest anything. Including but not limited to weapons. This is my first time to experience the battle of the soul! "It''s time to give it a try!" As he spoke, Thor charged forward with a knight''s spear in hand. At this moment, werewolves were also rushing towards Thor. The battle soon began. At the moment of contact, Thor felt that it was completely different from fighting with a physical body. There is no vitality. This is a competition of pure soul power. ?However, fortunately, Thor''s soul power is extremely powerful. He has been a human for two lives and has signed a shared contract with the elves. His soul power is even stronger than that of ordinary earth knights. The spear was like a rainbow, and it pierced through the body of a werewolf in an instant. ??The pierced werewolf''s body gradually turned into wisps of black mist and dissipated, and a wisp of original breath began to merge into Thor''s body. ?Thor only felt a sense of coolness spreading. The consciousness seems to be a little clearer. Come again! ?With a soft drink, Thor held the knight''s spear and attacked again. Fighting soon broke out. One by one werewolves were killed by him, and wisps of original power were integrated into his body, making his soul body gradually become clear from blur. One head. Two ends. Three heads. Five heads. Ten heads. ?Thor gradually forgot himself and everything else. He only knew that he was waving the knight''s spear. The number of werewolves killed by him around him was increasing. Under this dim sky, there is no concept of time. I dont know how long it took, and I dont know how long it lasted. ??Completely different from the previous fighting, this time Thor seemed to be silent in some kind of realization, and the breath of death was permeating and intertwined. ?At the same time, the vague and icy aura on Thor gradually began to condense. ?That is the power of the ice attribute that is beginning to interweave towards the power of law. ?Once the power of law is formed, the power of ice attribute will no longer be brought by the natural elves, but will belong to the power of law possessed by Thor himself. But this one is very slow. I dont know how long it will take before this ray of ice-attribute power will discover a trace of ice-attribute law power. Crash! The illusory river of the underworld is flowing. In space everywhere. The same scene is also happening. It''s just that compared to Thor''s ease, these people are not so relaxed. The children of powerful nobles possess all kinds of incredible methods, but this does not mean that their souls are strong. Bloodthirsty werewolves are all at the same level as them. It is extremely difficult to solve the problem. Boom! The heir of a powerful noble shuddered, and a werewolf directly knocked his body away, causing his body to fall into the bones. "how come?" ??A strange sound came out, and the falling figure was unbelievable. Even if it was a werewolf, he couldn''t stop it. You must know that in the outside world, his life force is even enough to deal with the existence of the Earth Knight in the middle stage. However, the current situation did not allow him to continue thinking. The werewolf rushed over again, biting directly towards the werewolf. Tsk! ??The man was in shock, and one of his arms was torn off directly. The severe pain spread to his soul, making him wake up instantly. I want to quit! An urgent voice sounded. The next moment, a ray of light shone directly on him. In the dark fog outside. A figure staggered up. His face was pale, and his right arm was unable to hold him at the moment. Damn, I, Im the first? Looking at the empty space around him, only himself, and looking at the sky that may not have been long since he stepped into it, his face looked extremely ugly. Obviously, he should be the first to be eliminated. ??More importantly, he felt that his right arm was empty at this moment. Although the arm was still there, there was no feeling at all. Obviously, when the soul of his right arm was devoured, his right arm was completely lost. Even with a high-level life potion, it is impossible to recover. It is only possible unless you have a higher level magic potion, or a soul magician, or a high-level priest. But these are not things that the kingdom can possess. ?His face was pale. He glanced at the dark area, his expression kept changing, and finally he lowered his head and walked away into the distance. He did not return to the battlements, but left towards the other side. The first one to be eliminated, he really felt that there was no one left behind. ??Nor do I want to hear other peoples ridicule. An hour later, figures emerged from the black mist one after another, and everyone''s face was extremely pale. When it was discovered that not much time had passed, everyone''s expressions undoubtedly became uglier. It is clear that even from a time perspective, they have undoubtedly failed. Facing these people, the figures in the distance who have not been able to step in are either mocking, solemn, or contemptuous. ?This undoubtedly makes the eliminated people more uncomfortable. ?Of course Thor doesnt know this. Time passed slowly, and Thor was completely silent in his thoughts. Every time a werewolf was killed, a piece of the original power was integrated into his body, making his soul power stronger and stronger, and at the same time there was a cold breath. Intertwined with the breath of death, the chill in his soul gradually condensed. ?His body even gradually became completely solid, and there was almost no illusion at all. ?Even gradually, his attacks were filled with wisps of ice-attribute power, which seemed to be no different from when he used his life source power. (To explain, the recent plot mainly introduces the world view. Whether it is the three kings or the three dukes, they have not much impact on the current protagonists. The dukes and even the royal family hardly participated in domestic affairs. In the past Everyone should be able to see it.) (End of this chapter) Chapter 190： A Thousand Days War in the Divine Realm, the Seven Days Law of Time Converges Chapter 190: The Thousand-Day War in the Divine Realm, the Seven-day Law of Time Converges One after another figures appeared, time slowly shifted, and in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people were eliminated from the ruins of the gods. Most of them were just the descendants of the powerful marquis of Tulip. It wasnt until more than two hours later that a descendant of the Dukes family was eliminated. ??When he saw the figure appearing, one of the ten Holy Knights looked a little ugly for a moment. Hahaha, Senter seems to be that boy from your family. Someone chuckled. ? And the old man with an ugly face, when he heard the words next to him, his face became even more gloomy. "snort!" In the end, it turned into a heavy snort. Looking at the ugly old man, the other nine people couldn''t help but have a faint smile on their faces. ?That pressure seems to have disappeared a lot. ?But after thinking about it, I held it back. There have been too many changes recently, and everyone''s mood is not very stable. The kings of the three kingdoms have all reached the level of the high-level divine realm. This action has obviously been prepared for a long time. Although the King of Behemoth has surpassed the level of the high-level divine realm, the three kings are so confident that they must have corresponding means. , the battle between each other might be on the scale of the Thousand-Day War in the God''s Domain. His eyes couldn''t help but look at the remaining people. There were about fifty knights in the first group of people who entered the ruins of the gods, but more than half of them were eliminated in just one day. Although most of them were the descendants of the powerful Marquis family of Tulip, there were also many saints. The descendants of the family. ??This time if everyone has problems, many families will have big problems in this generation. Guys, wait one more day. If something goes wrong, can we forcibly suppress Shenxu? There is no way, the elimination rate seems to be much higher than they imagined, and they have to worry. Are you kidding? The Holy Domain has been able to suppress the Divine Ruins anytime. They really think they are the Divine Domain. And its more difficult, and the rewards will also be greater, it depends on who has this opportunity. Everyone, this is not decided by me and has nothing to do with me. Is the Shenxu this time too powerful? The whole surrounding became completely quiet. They can accept losses, but they must be within the tolerance range. Hearing this voice, a person also spoke. His words were low, and his eyes were fixed on the location of the sacred ruins in the distance. ??The old woman shook her head and spoke with a frown. A day passed in the blink of an eye. While he was speaking, many people couldn''t help but look at Karenina. Indeed, it may be a bit too much! The Kingdom of God has almost arrived more than halfway, and the power of the Divine Ruins formed is almost as if the Kingdom of God has truly arrived. ??And more importantly, the people who have not been eliminated currently do not mean they are still in it, and they may have died. He almost wanted to curse. "Impossible. Although God Anubis is only a lower god, he is still a **** and cannot be suppressed by our mere holy realm." The figure who spoke nodded, and then raised his right hand slightly. The next moment, a piece of pure white feather appeared in his palm, and the divine radiance spread with a peaceful power. With this added, it shouldnt be a big problem. Suppress Shenxu? "This is?" This made everyones smiles gradually fade. Karenina naturally noticed the gazes of others at this moment, and couldn''t help but speak with a speechless expression. It is undoubtedly a pleasant thing to see other descendants of the Holy Realm gain less. Time passes slowly. ? And it can be expected that the results will not be available within a day or two. Besides, Anubis is the God of Death, so the difficulty of the God Ruins this time may be quite high. After a moment of silence, one person couldn''t help but speak. Our strength is indeed not enough. After all, the battle in the God''s Domain is not something they can intervene in. They can only wait for the result. ?Good guy, everyone talks well when discussing plans. If there is a problem, just come to him. ?However, this happy look did not last long for many people. In contrast, what we are paying more attention to now seems to have returned to the original point. At this time, even the others who were not eliminated felt a little uneasy. Because soon, some of the heirs of their family were also eliminated. Suddenly a voice spoke. When the feather appeared, everyone present was startled. Medium Angels Feather, Abi, you? One person couldn''t help but opened his eyes wide. I got this by accident on the battlefield outside the territory. It should still have the power of one blow, enough to temporarily suppress Anubiss ruins. Looking at everyone''s reactions, the beautiful woman known as Abi slowly spoke. "Can!" With the feathers of a mid-level angel, it should be able to suppress Shenxu for a short time. Abi, what should we do? ?Everyone took a deep breath, then nodded, and one person couldn''t help but speak. ?At this moment, even they have to worry about their own children. Then its settled, if no one is eliminated in the next two days, we will work together to suppress Shenxu. Abi nodded and made a decision immediately. The rest of the people nodded in agreement. Those who are currently in the Divine Realm do not know the decision made by the Holy Realm Knights. Crash! The illusory water of the Styx flows, and the aura of ominousness and death are constantly intertwined. In the space of a divine ruin, Thor''s body has completely solidified, not only the body, but also the knight''s spear in his hand. ?If anyone sees Thor at this moment, they will find that Thor is completely different from before. ?A cold aura spreads over the body, and a diamond-shaped crystal embellishes the forehead. The power of the ice element is constantly intertwined around the diamond-shaped crystal. At the same time, there was a chill spreading in his soul. ??Due to the shared contract he signed with Anna, under the influence of the natural elves, his life source began to transform, gradually taking on the power of the ice element. But it was only the transformation of his life source, not his body. But at this moment. As he continued to kill the werewolves transformed by the law, wisps of original power gathered, causing the ice element on his body to transform towards the law. ??Even not just the ice element, there is an aura of death spreading around him, which is the power of the law of death. A large amount of source power poured in, and while his soul power increased rapidly, he also gained an understanding of the law of death. ?Although this realization cannot be used, the power of the law of death has begun to spread on him. With the help of this power of the Law of Death, if he breaks through the Knights of the Holy Domain in the future, he will most likely rely on this power of the Law of Death to step into the Divine Realm and cross the path that most powerful people in the Holy Realm will not be able to cross in their lifetime. Passed the threshold. You must know that the power of law is a natural barrier for any powerful person in the Holy Realm. How to comprehend the power of the law is also something that any strong man in the Holy Realm is striving to pursue. ??Its just that except for Shenxu, it is too difficult to comprehend the power of laws between heaven and earth. The Shenxu is generally unable to accommodate the strong men of the Holy Realm. No matter how powerful the Shenxu is, it can generally only accommodate Sky Knights. The reason is also very simple, that is, the domain space of the Holy Domain is in great conflict with the Shenxu. The entry of the Holy Domain will either cause the Shenxu to collapse, or the power of the Shenxu will overwhelm the power of the Holy Domain. ?At present, in the past thousand years on the mainland, those who have been able to break through and enter the divine realm must either have incredible talents, enter the ruins of the gods, or exist on battlefields outside the realm. ?Other than that, it is almost impossible to enter the divine realm. ?At this moment, Thor had this opportunity. ??And its not just the law of death, but also the power of the ice element law. ?Of course Thor is still a little far away from that step. He hasnt thought about it that much at the moment. Densely packed werewolves followed one after another, and Thor was completely silent in the hunt. Compared to the beginning, as time goes by, it becomes easier to hunt him. Its just that after this ease reached a critical point at a certain moment, some changes seemed to have occurred. The aura of death suddenly became strong. The next moment, the werewolves whose heads were gathered by the aura of death seemed to have grown a bit bigger again. At the same time, the aura of death around them also expanded further. Boom! The spears were like a rainbow, blasting out in an instant. However, the scene of instantly piercing the werewolf as imagined before did not happen. Thor only felt a huge force coming, and his figure couldn''t help but take a few steps back. And the werewolf fell into the distance. "Huh!" ??A soft sigh sounded, and Thor raised his brows, with a hint of surprise in his expression. His consciousness also retreated from that addictive feeling. "Roar!" ??There was a werewolf roaring next to him, and he suddenly pounced on him again while he was sighing. The aura of death filled the air, making his soul tremble instinctively. Thor''s brows frowned slightly, and the next moment the breath of death also mingled in his heart, and the originally snow-white knight''s spear instantly turned into pitch black. ?Thor raised his hand and swung his spear directly at the werewolf that rushed towards him. Boom! ??The werewolf''s huge body stopped in mid-air, and Thor''s spear swept across its claws. "bump!" ??The werewolf''s body fell, but this time he only took four or five steps back. Has it been upgraded? ??Muttered a word, Thor naturally understood what was going on when he saw this scene. Obviously as he fights, the strength of the werewolves he needs to face has obviously improved. In the ruins of the gods, there are law beings being killed. As they reach a certain level, the law-transformed beings will gradually improve. By killing these improved law-gathering beings, you will gain more benefits. According to rumors, if one can persevere to the end and hunt down enough phantom existences of the Laws, it will not be impossible to inherit all the power of the Laws in the Divine Ruins. ??Of course it is extremely difficult to achieve this step. ?On the entire continent, it is said that there are only a few people who can do it so far. This has nothing to do with strength, but rather the degree of one''s awareness of the power of the law. Only the deeper you understand, the longer you can persist and kill more phantom existences of laws. Otherwise, even if you keep procrastinating, if the number of kills is not large, it will be difficult to obtain enough power of law. At most, it can only be regarded as tempering yourself. Come again! Recalling the relevant information in the ruins of the gods in his mind, Thor gave a soft drink. The next moment, the knight''s spear was intertwined with the breath of death, and there was an icy breath spreading again, adding a biting feeling to the darkness. chill. ?Thor''s figure took a step forward and rushed forward again. A powerful soul aura erupted, and the power of the law of death intertwined with the power of the cold law. This time, a werewolf had just blocked it, and the death auras of each other were still intertwined, and the cold aura completely froze it. ?The next moment, its huge body smashed into the distance. Subsequently, a stronger source of power and the aura of death gathered. ?Thor''s body shook slightly, and his soul, which was already almost solid, seemed to suddenly solidify a little, and at the same time, the aura of death around him also grew stronger. Feeling the changes in himself, Thor''s eyes lit up. His eyes instantly locked on the remaining werewolves. The hunt soon began again. ?Although the aura of these werewolves has further improved, Thor, whose power of law continues to increase, can still cope with it. The only problem is that it is a little troublesome. In this case, time quickly came to the seventh day. Seven days passed. While the ten powerful men from the Holy Domain breathed a sigh of relief, they couldn''t help but look at each other in shock. ?In the past seven days, although the number of people eliminated was not as good as the first day, it was still quite a lot, and their plan to prepare for action was abruptly stopped. They were eliminated one after another, and the heirs of all major families made everyone look unhappy. Only the beautiful woman was nervous and apprehensive. Because during the elimination for several consecutive days, I did not see my own person. There were even a few times where I couldnt help but take action, but in the end I restrained myself. Because she couldn''t be sure whether that person in her family was inheriting the power of the law. If so, she would miss the opportunity if she took action. ?But fortunately, this kind of anxiety only reached the seventh day, and she finally relaxed completely. ?The figure of Isabel appeared in the sight, and the fluctuations in the life source power obviously expanded a lot, almost reaching the late stage of the Earth Knight. (End of this chapter) Chapter 191： Does my son have the talent for the divine realm? Chapter 191 Does my son have the qualifications for the divine realm? "Out?" ??Isabel''s thoughts were in a trance. In that gray space, all that was left for her seemed to be war, war, and fighting again. Fight after battle, fight after fight. Even she couldnt remember how long she had been fighting and how many werewolves she had killed. She only felt that her condition was getting better and better. Until the surrounding werewolves were cleared, the strength of the werewolf that reappeared directly reached a level that she could not imagine. One blow caused a huge sway in his newly condensed soul. ?She suddenly woke up and quickly exited the ruins. Thinking about the last terrifying werewolf, her body couldn''t help but tremble. ?Shaking her head vigorously, she got rid of that feeling, and only then did Isabel have the mind to feel her current situation. With this feeling, her body couldn''t help but tremble, and her eyes suddenly widened. ?There Jozi, Elsa has been waiting there for a long time. The two practices will go more smoothly if they are surrounded by a mysterious aura. Without a mysterious aura, even if there is a certain improvement, the future gains will be greatly reduced. You must know that it was not long before she broke through the early stage of Earth Knight and entered the middle stage of Earth Knight, just a few days ago, but now she has already broken through to the late stage of Earth Knight. Dont worry, there should be no problem. ?At this moment, everyone''s atmosphere has obviously changed. whispered, and Isabel naturally knew what it was. And accompanied them to look into the distance. Seven days have passed. At this moment, almost all the first batch of people who entered have come out, and there seem to be only five or six people left. Among them, their lord, Renn, is still among them. It took so long! Hearing Isabel''s words, Carter couldn''t help but speak. ??Moreover, it can be noticed from the perception of life source that at this moment, her late stage realm of Earth Knight is extremely stable, and she is only one step away from the peak of Earth Knight. If you cant harvest, thats your own problem. ?Even she couldn''t help but feel surprised by this persistence. As for what happened to Thor, she didn''t believe it. He hadn''t come out yet, so there was only one possibility: the other party was still inside. Sister! Your lords, havent you come out yet? I have a breakthrough! Sister! ?Jozis strength has broken through to the middle stage of the Great Knight, and Aishas strength has also reached the level of the Great Knight. She didn''t say anything even to her own sister. ? Isabel was a little surprised and couldn''t help but look over again. Looking at the figure coming out, Jozi, and Aisha couldn''t help but come over to greet them, along with Steve, Peros, Carter, and Brian. ??More importantly, Isabel could feel that the biggest improvement in her was not just her cultivation. She could feel that she seemed to have touched some kind of mysterious existence. She can''t really feel it now, but once she reaches a certain level, this existence will definitely give her unimaginable benefits. At the speed of her cultivation, it would have taken at least several years to reach this point without this time. Of course, although their strength has almost risen to a small level, there are still some differences between them. Isabel can feel the mysterious aura intertwined with Steve, Jozi, and Elsa, but there is no such thing as Brian. ?Carter couldn''t help but feel a little worried. ??Took a deep breath, suppressed the ups and downs in his heart, glanced at the illusory area covered in black mist not far away, and then headed towards the battlements. ?? Steve was a little worried, and his eyes couldn''t help but look into the distance. Miss Isabel, will Brother Thor be okay? ?Of course this has nothing to do with Isabel. When the Shenxu is opened, whether you can harvest it depends entirely on yourself. In contrast, she is more concerned about another point. "Yes, Miss Isabel, our lord and Ren have not come out yet." Law! At this moment, it can almost be said that there has been a huge jump. As for Steve, he and Perlos have reached the late stage of the Great Knight, Brian''s strength has entered the middle stage of the Earth Knight, and even Carter''s strength has reached the official knight level, and he is not the first official knight, and seems to have reached the official level. The level of the peak knight is only one step away from the great knight. Isabel raised her brows and spoke in surprise, looking at the three of them. Isabel murmured to herself, her eyes filled with disbelief. Isabel shook her head, spoke softly, and couldn''t help but look into the distance. You may not be able to see any difference in this point at the moment, but it will be completely different after practice. The ten Holy Knights in the distance could not help but look solemn. Some people are still insisting at this moment! ?Someone spoke with a hint of surprise, and his expression was one of surprise. I remember that the seventh prince of the Tulip Kingdom also entered it, and there was also a descendant of your family, Karenina. One of them pondered slightly and couldn''t help but look at Karenina. Hahaha, my boys talent is not bad! ?Looking at everyone''s eyes, Karenina had a faint smile on her face, looking extremely proud. The power of Shenxu is not small this time. If it doesnt come out, it doesnt mean its still persisting. Looking at the proud Karenina, some people couldn''t help but snorted coldly, with a look of displeasure. Indeed, its better than some people being eliminated from the beginning. ?Karenina said with a smile. ??Just the words that were spoken made the person who just spoke turn pale in an instant. "snort!" Can''t help but snort coldly. Hearing his cold snort, the smile on Karenina''s face grew stronger. He is not worried about his own heir. With that secret treasure, even if something unexpected happens, you can quickly escape from the ruins. ??If it hasnt come out yet, it must be holding on. At this moment, almost all of them are the last group of people to persist, so this result does not satisfy him. Okay, everyone, this first round should be almost over, let those little guys return. Although the Divine Realm is almost a thousand-day war, if something unexpected happens and ends early, this is not a safe place. While several people were talking or talking, a figure spoke. Facing this mans words, the nine people looked at each other and then nodded in agreement. As the figure said, these little guys are not able to participate in the battle of the divine realm. Once the battle of the divine realm is over, no matter what the outcome is, these little guys are not suitable to stay to avoid any accidents. As for the second batch of Shenxu candidates, not many people present paid much attention. The first batch of harvesters are the biggest, and they are also the most likely to comprehend the power of the law. The power of the law possessed by the second wave is almost negligible. Of course there is no need to continue to be obsessed with it. ?Of course if you want to evacuate, you still need to wait for the last wave of people to come out. At this moment, the nine people dont know. At this moment, great changes have taken place in Shenxu. ?The reason those few were able to persevere was not because their souls were stronger than Isabel''s, nor because they had stronger abilities. Simply because of the passage of time. There are two spaces that draw all the power of the law of death. Crash! The illusory river of the underworld is almost turning into reality. In two independent spaces, huge bloodthirsty werewolves appeared one after another. Their auras were powerful, and they were clearly no longer at the level of ordinary earth knights. But even so, the two figures standing in the space are still like gods of war. Any bloodthirsty werewolf that rushes towards him will have his body pierced by thunder and death, or ice and death before he has time to react. A large amount of the power of the origin of death was extracted and gradually integrated into the bodies of the two figures, so that the power of law in the two bodies was almost condensed into substance. Even the scene of Shenxu that was originally semi-real and illusory gradually began to become illusory. ?The most direct consequence of this is that the aura of death close to the two spaces where Thor and Ren are located is almost completely drained away. "what happened?" Why are the death auras of these werewolves getting weaker and weaker! ??A young man shot through the werewolf in front of him. Feeling the almost insignificant power of the source gathered, his brows gradually furrowed. Originally it was good. But suddenly for some unknown reason, the number of werewolves around him became less and less. And it is getting weaker and weaker. His gains are even negligible. ?This is obviously not the same thing as the Shenxu in the records. Of course, he was not the only one confused at this moment. In another space, the same blond young man could not help but frown tightly, with a confused look on his face. At this moment neither of them knew how to act. Go on as if the gain is almost negligible. They were a little unwilling to withdraw. ?This is the ruins of the gods, and they are going to lay the foundation for the divine realm. ?As a result, the power of laws has not been completely gathered now. If you want to rely on this power of laws to survive and reach the Holy Realm and God Realm in the future, you can basically sleep. ?This situation suddenly became a bit embarrassing. ??Of course whether they were embarrassed or not, neither Thor nor Ren knew at this moment. As the power of laws gradually gathers, the power of their souls is also constantly strengthening. ?This kind of strengthening of soul power may not be obvious in the outside world, but in this kingdom of death, the strengthening of soul power is undoubtedly extremely obvious. ?Even if the werewolves they faced became more powerful, they still couldn''t stop them. ??On Ren''s eyebrows, there is even a faint trace of thunder, which is the existence formed by the gathering of thunder laws. Once the thunder mark is completely imprinted, Ren will control part of the laws of thunder. Of course, with his current strength, this thunder mark is still between reality and illusion, just like the ice blue mark on Thor''s forehead. The same is true. ?But even so, forming a mark of law means that Ren and Thor have embarked on the path to the divine realm. ?As long as they can break through the holy realm, there will no longer be any big obstacles on the road to the divine realm. The gathering of the power of laws will make it easier than others to form a divine realm. Time passes slowly. The fighting continues. A large number of werewolves were strangled. Even the power of Shenxu seems to have reached a certain limit under the extraction of this endless power of law. After all, this is not the Kingdom of God, but the ruins of a partial projection of the Kingdom of God. Even if more than half of it has descended, it is still a projection in essence, and the power of laws cannot be endless. Its already a bit unreal at this moment. Boom! A werewolf''s body exploded, a strong aura of death gathered, and the original power merged. Hoo! After exhaling a breath of turbid breath, Thor''s consciousness gradually came to his senses. ?Looking at the already somewhat illusory river of the underworld in the sky. Looking at the werewolves around him who had almost been killed, as well as the aura of death that was still gathering, he couldn''t help but shake his head. At this moment, it is difficult for the power of law in these werewolves to continue to improve his law. There is no point in continuing to fight, it is better to go out early. Lest it stand out too much. "time to go!" After whispering softly, Thor had no intention of continuing, but his heart moved. The next moment, a ray of light shone on him, and his figure gradually blurred. On the other side, Renn had almost the same idea. ?Two rays of light shone, and soon the two of them disappeared into the ruins of the gods. The disappearance of the two people caused the death aura that had been evacuated in the two surrounding spaces to suddenly gather again. Someone is coming! ??The blond young man was still doubting life, but at this moment he seemed to feel something. He instantly looked at the gathering werewolves, his eyes couldn''t help but bring out a hint of joy. On the other side, the young man is almost the same. The fight between the two began soon. I just dont know why, even though the number of these werewolves has increased, the two of them vaguely feel that something is missing. At this moment, they can''t take care of that much. It would also be good to get more law fragments. Thor naturally didnt know what happened to the two of them. Two white lights flashed, and Ren and Thor appeared in the outside world almost at the same time. The moment he appeared, Thor could feel the obvious difference in his condition. His aura suddenly grew stronger. On top of the life seeds in his body, there was an extremely cold aura, intertwined with the terrifying aura of death, making his life... The seed undergoes a certain transformation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 192： Isn’t the **** Anubis dead? Chapter 192 Isnt the God Anubis dead? The Peak of Great Knight! Muttered to himself, Thor''s heart couldn''t help but feel a little ups and downs at this moment. He also didn''t expect that this time he stepped into the ruins of the gods. In just a few days, he would reach the peak of the Great Knight, and he was still one step away from the Earth Knight. He even had a feeling that if the Divine Ruins had not isolated the entire world and there was not enough elemental power to replenish it, he might have been able to break through to the Earth Knight in the Divine Ruins. ?Just like this moment, he had a feeling that he could step into the Earth Knight at any time if he wanted to. ??Taking a deep breath, Thor still suppressed the throbbing. ??Having just left Shenxu, a breakthrough was too high-profile. It''s not so bad in the Northland Province. At this northern defense line, it is better to be cautious. After all, before this, the powerful men of the Holy Domain, the King of Behemoth, and the kings of the three kingdoms appeared one after another. ?Thor and Renn stayed for more than seven days. Others may not know this, but they know that usually there is a high probability of breaking through to the Holy Realm after five days. After seven days, there is even the possibility of breaking through to the Divine Realm. The eyes of a strong man from the holy realm flickered, and he had an idea. This coat of arms seems to be that of an earl family in our kingdom. Hey, Asabi, that boy seems to be very familiar with your family. How about we let him marry into your As family? Every existence has a huge gap for him at this moment. It is not the right choice to rashly attract other people''s attention. An old woman spoke with a surprised voice, and her eyes couldn''t help but look at the other people present. While the thoughts were intertwined, a figure watched Isabel and Thor gather together, and couldn''t help but tease the old woman from before. ??Ryan ignored his own situation and hurriedly followed. ?However, his eyes couldn''t help but look towards the distant battlements, and he thought of a figure in his mind. Ren? Ripples could not help but appear. "grown ups!" ??Raine appears. Which family does this belong to that has persisted for so long? ?Karenina raised her brows and spoke with a sense of surprise. Puer, if you are interested, you can go, but I dont know if His Majesty will sink you into the abyss canyon! ?Especially that one who is named the Saint Realm Powerful One. Even the Purple Flower King will not be able to protect her by then. Lets go, lets go back first! Earl? ?Gradually suppressing the ups and downs in his heart, Thor looked around and prepared to return towards the distant battlements. Hahaha, our family doesnt have any girls of the right age, unlike your Abi family. Although this possibility is almost negligible. ? And listening to Karenina''s words, many people couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. But that also guarantees the existence of a holy realm. "snort!" Just kidding, this kind of existence has the opportunity to break through the divine realm in the future. As a great noble of the Purple Flower Kingdom, if she dares to cross the Tulip King and steal people, she will have a bad life. Thor said hello and then walked away into the distance. ? Karenina smiled and spoke, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. After all, the heir of their family was still inside, almost at the same time as the seventh prince. What a lucky boy! I dont know how much I have gained! The appearance of the two people undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people again. The figure who spoke couldn''t help but stiffen, but it soon turned into a chuckle again. ??The old woman couldn''t help but feel moved, but she quickly understood what was going on and couldn''t help but snorted coldly. ??Seeing Thor next to him, Ren couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and subconsciously called out. Facing the figures chuckle, Abi just snorted coldly. Hearing his words, many people present were a little surprised. ?But at this moment, a white light flashed around him. ??This time when I stepped in, it was the first time I saw the heirs of the earl family. ?Thor raised his brows, and then a smile couldn''t help but appear on his face. Though Thor and others surprised him, it was only a little surprising. "Yes, he seems to be a descendant of the Dressrosa family. He seems to be lucky. He should be on the defensive line this time." Even for a big family like theirs, a sanctuary is extremely important. ?Of course she is not the only one who has his thoughts at this moment, many people have similar thoughts. ?Especially the Sanctuary Knights of the three nobles of the Tulip Kingdom, their eyes lit up when they looked at Thor. ?Of course, Thor didnt know all this. His figure returned to the battlements. Isabel and others quickly came over. Sir Thor, you are so awesome! ??Elsa couldn''t help but sigh. From being indifferent at the beginning, she gradually became more cautious during the previous orc war, and now all Elsa is left with is longing. She also stepped into the Divine Ruins and was just a great knight. She knew very well how difficult it was to persevere in the Divine Ruins. He was eliminated on the third day, but Thor really persisted until the eighth day, even longer than his sister. Lord Thor! ??Jozi couldn''t help but speak. At this moment, he didn''t know what to say. Thor, your harvest this time should be quite big. It seems that in a few decades, the Tulip Kingdom will give birth to its fourth Duke. Isabel is more direct. To other people, most of the three dukes of the Tulip Kingdom are the reason why they gave birth to the Sky Knight. However, only those who are the most top-level ones understand that the reason why the kingdom has a duke is because of the sanctuary. Only the sanctuary is the fundamental reason for the existence of a duke. The replacement between dukes is often due to the demise of the Holy Knights. ?Thor has persisted for nearly eight days now, which means that he is almost guaranteed to be a Sanctuary Knight in the future. Miss Isabel, thank you! ?Thor chuckled and shook his head. It seems like the gains are not small. After speaking, Thor couldn''t help but look at the people present. When he felt the breath of several people, he couldn''t help but speak with a touch of emotion. Not as good as Lord Thor! Jozi couldnt help but shake his head. "yes!" You are far worse than Mr. Thor. ??Elsa also spoke. ?While the few people were talking, they gradually walked into the battlements. Looking at everyone, especially Thor, even if they didn''t understand what holding on for nearly eight days meant, many people in the battlements were gritting their teeth just watching Thor walk out alive. Damn it, this guy is actually not dead. ?Sage Spencer couldn''t help but hammer the wall in front of him, and spoke with an irritated tone. "This guy''s talent is not weak. The probability of him dying in the ruins of the gods is not high." The knight named Walter next to him couldn''t help but shook his head and spoke with a sigh.?????This guy must have gotten a lot of benefits. There may be a chance to break through to Sky Knight in the future. Damn it, why, the second batch of divine ruins havent been opened yet. ?Sage Spencer became more and more irritable and couldn''t help but speak. Walter next to him couldn''t help but sigh. ?This time they did miss a big opportunity. They arrived early, but they failed to make it to the first batch. Even if they dont know much, they still vaguely understand that the first batch of harvest is the biggest. ?Of course they are not the only ones who sigh, many people also sigh. In the intertwining of these thoughts. The eighth day passed quickly. Thor and others did not return, but temporarily stayed at the battlement. When the time had just arrived on the ninth day, two rays of light finally flashed out. Two young men appeared. As soon as it appears. The figures of the two people simply disappeared from the same place. When he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of the Ten Saints. The sudden flicker made the two people who were still in a trance stunned for a moment, but they both quickly came to their senses. Because the people who appeared in front of them at this moment were all the Sanctuary Knights of the family. Grandpa! ?One person quickly saluted Karenina. Another blond boy looked at a Holy Knight with curiosity. Your Highness, Seventh Prince, how are you doing? Have you captured any traces of the law? The Holy Knight faced the blond young mans gaze and spoke nervously and eagerly. "No!" ??The blond young man was stunned for a moment, then hesitantly frowned and spoke. ? Traces of laws, traces of Gods laws, even the power of laws he gathered was very small. Faerun, where are you? Hearing the words of His Highness the Seventh Prince next to him, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but Karenina''s eyes couldn''t help but light up and she quickly looked at her heir. The traces of law that can be gathered must be very few. Once His Highness the Seventh Prince gathers, it may be difficult for his heirs to gather again. At this moment, the Seventh Prince has no trace of the Law of Convergence. Now that he has persisted for so long, there is only one possibility. His descendants have successfully converged. This suddenly made Karenina breathe heavily and her eyes couldn''t help but look in embarrassment. Towards the young man. Not just him, but others too. "I do not have either!" ?The young man was a little embarrassed, but at this moment he still had the courage to speak. "Yes, yes, he is indeed a descendant of our Karenina family." No, what did you say? ? Karenina glanced around subconsciously, and then couldn''t help but nodded with satisfaction. However, she suddenly reacted mid-sentence, her eyes widened, and she couldn''t help but look at the young man for an instant. Grandpa, I dont know why, but three or four days ago, the power of law in the ruins was significantly reduced, and the number of transformed werewolves also suddenly decreased. The young man smiled bitterly, with a hint of helplessness in his expression. Indeed, I dont know if there is something wrong with Shenxu. The power of the law does not seem to be as strong as it is in the records. ??The blond young man glanced at the Karenina family in surprise, and then nodded in the same direction. "what happened?" ?Karenina murmured to herself and looked at the others. At this moment, the other nine people couldn''t help but look at each other. Three or four days, its impossible! How could the power of Shenxu be emptied out three or four days ago? ?Someone murmured to himself, with a confused look on his face. ?Others also looked a little surprised. Such a result was something none of them had ever thought of. By the way, dont you think the arrival of the God Ruins this time is too smooth? We have never encountered Anubis, not even a projection. The **** Anubis, although only a lower god, is also one of the most important gods of death. Suddenly someone couldnt help but speak. Fit, what do you mean? ?Karenina couldn''t help but speak and looked at the speaker. Return is different from recovery! Facing Kareninas gaze, the figure who spoke just said something softly. "You mean that the **** Anubis may have died." ?Some people couldn''t help but speak the same way. No one answered his words, but the expressions of several people present could not help but change. It wasnt until a moment later that someone couldnt help but speak again. "But the previous elimination does not seem like the power of the law is not sufficient." The voice spoke out, obviously thinking about it before. No, you have to know that the power of disordered laws can do much more damage than the power of ordered laws. It can also explain why there are so many people eliminated in the early stage. This is not necessarily because more power has descended from Shenxu, but it may also be because of the power of disordered laws. The voice that spoke could not help but shake the head. "this!" Hearing this explanation, the remaining people couldn''t help but look at each other. ??This time their harvest seems to be a bit overestimated. ??If the power of law is unnecessary, let alone the divine realm, it is a question of how many people can break through the holy realm. At best, Anubis, as the **** of death, strengthens the soul power of those who step into it. In this way, the harvest seems a bit too small. And it seems to verify their ideas. In the distance, the entire Shenxu began to violently turbulence, and ripples spread across the entire world. "This is?" The ten saints were stunned for a moment, but soon everyone''s expressions changed. Crash! The illusory river of the underworld swayed and suddenly began to break. Then the entire Shenxu began to collapse. Seal the world! A voice shouted softly, and the next moment his sanctuary spread directly, covering the city battlements. Following his soft drink, another strong man from the Saint Realm suddenly reacted. ??The power of the collapse of the divine ruins is not small, and it was difficult for the previous magic circle to withstand it. Buzz! The sanctuary of ten people descended, instantly cutting off the entire surrounding world where the battlements were located. (End of this chapter) Chapter 193： Breakthrough, Earth Knight Chapter 193 Breakthrough, Knight of the Earth ??The realm is spreading, and ten holy realms take action, completely isolating the battlements from the outside world in an instant, and that is the moment when the space is isolated. The sacred ruins in the distance suddenly collapsed completely. Illusion and reality are intertwined. An ominous atmosphere filled the air, and everything in the ruins began to be annihilated. Shen Ruins, as an existence evolved from the Kingdom of God, once it collapses, it will undoubtedly be a collapse at a high latitude. No matter can stop it. This is true even in space. ?Rocks, trees, and the exploded body fragments are all being annihilated at this moment. In the battlements. ?Especially the heirs of the powerful marquis, they almost only heard some rumors at first and were not very sure. It was not until they arrived at the northern defense line and communicated with the powerful heirs of the duke that they understood what was going on. Out of the ten people, four quickly chose to evacuate. Even the last one couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed, and disappeared in the same place. They cant wait to leave at this moment. On the one hand, the harvest has not reached the target. On the other hand, they also want to go back quickly to make some preparations for the family. For most of the next day, ?In the battlements, a powerful nobleman''s heir also left this place quickly with lingering fears. . Everyone, the matter here has been resolved. I still need to quickly convey the information here back to the kingdom, so I will not stay any longer. Originally I thought it was an opportunity, but I didnt expect that everything would be over before I even waited. With the collapse of the divine ruins, there is no point in waiting. Most of the other noble descendants have already chosen to leave. The others looked at each other and finally sighed. If you dont respond to such a major matter as soon as possible, information asymmetry will easily occur in the next actions and major problems will occur. As these people left with loss, only the descendants of the powerful nobles of the Tulip Kingdom were left at the battlement. Boom! They have been looking forward to this for a long time. Even just looking at everything that was originally disintegrating, everyone understood what would happen if they were involved. Among the ten people, a figure couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Just when they left, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss. Five people left. ?Since the three kings have joined forces, they must be well prepared. As for the others, they were even more frightened. ?It is naturally impossible for these people to really notify them in the country. ??The atmosphere of the collapse of the divine ruins gradually subsided after most of them were destroyed. Even they did not expect the appearance of the three kings. "it''s over!" Indeed, for this battle in the Divine Realm, we must notify the country as soon as possible to prevent any changes. Even Thor couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat. As one person spoke, someone else soon spoke again. ??The descendants of the nobles of the Tulip Kingdom, whether they are the descendants of the three great dukes or the descendants of the powerful marquis, are a little confused at this moment. This time they came to participate in the Shenxu, but before they stepped into the Shenxu, the entire Shenxu collapsed. While everyone''s thoughts were flowing, a figure spoke. It is undoubtedly not a pleasant thing to not get the harvest you imagined. In the blink of an eye, most of the battlements were empty. The eyes of the figures widened, and many of them stared blankly at everything in front of them, as if their throats were stuck. ?Huge roaring sounds echoed, and waves of annihilation aura continued to collide with the field. Let them not know how to react for a moment. Even caused the field to sway. Fortunately, the ten powerful men from the Holy Domain expanded their territory and completely isolated this aura of collapse. ?However, fortunately, we were not able to break through this line of defense in the end. Otherwise, even if they are not a short distance apart, they will be affected by the collapse of the divine ruins. Not to mention that their strongest ones are only the earth knights. Even if there are sky knights, they may not be able to survive such a terrifying annihilation. Boom! And Isabel, Jozi, and a few Aisha. It seems that we really suffered a big loss this time. Shenxu, that is Shenxu, possessing the power of gods. As long as it can be obtained, let alone the Holy Knights in the future, it is said that the Sky Knights have a 100% chance of achieving it. As heirs to powerful marquises, or candidates for heirs, they are full of hope. ?But no one thought that the ruins would collapse before they could take action. Collapsed before their eyes. Such a result is almost unacceptable to them. But even if you cant accept it, you cant do anything. Because he really disappeared. Walter, me, us? ?Sage Spencer spoke subconsciously, and couldn''t help but look at his companion next to him. ??But at this moment, even Walter, who had always been calm, couldn''t help but widen his eyes and open his mouth. He didn''t know how to react for a long time. Asshole! ??Water''s silence made Sage Spencer''s face look even uglier. ??The words cant help but curse secretly. Damn it, isnt that the only one who reaps the benefits? ??Sage Spencer was cursing secretly, and his eyes couldn''t help but look towards where Thor and his group were in the distance. ?At this moment, he could not hide his jealousy when he looked at Thor. ?Of course no matter how he reacts. ?At this moment, Thor had no intention of paying attention to this. ?At this moment, he was on the side of the battlement saying goodbye to Isabel. With the departure of other powerful noble children, they also need to leave. Sir Thor, if you want to travel to the mainland in the future, you can go to the Purple Flower Kingdom. ?Isabel smiled and spoke. "must!" Miss Isabel, Miss Elsa, you two have a safe trip. ?Thor nodded, and then waved towards Isabel. ?Isabel and Elsa smiled and nodded. ?Then everyone rode their horses towards the distance. Brother Brian, Mr. Jozi, lets get ready and set off later! ?Watching Isabel leave, Thor smiled and spoke to the two of them. "good!" ?Brian, and Joe Ziabi thought for a moment, and then nodded slightly in agreement. ?At this moment, things have come to an end, everyone present has gained a lot, and it is time to leave here. ?Especially that they have not forgotten the terrifying Behemoth beast from before, even they have to worry about it. ?After getting the two peoples consent, Thor and his team also started to pack their things. Half an hour later. The group of people mounted their war horses and headed back towards the Northland Province.?????And when everyone returns. ??Two eyes couldn''t help but stare at Thor and his party. "Walk!" ?Sage Spencer''s eyes flashed, and then he said hello to the knight next to him. soon. ?In less than half a quarter of an hour after Thor left, the two knights, Sage Spencer and Walter, also quickly left the place and followed in the direction Thor went. Many people noticed this scene. ?Some people are joking, and some people have twinkling eyes. ?Some people were moved and followed him directly. ?The idea is obviously self-evident. No one intervened or paid attention to this. ?The five Holy Knights noticed it. ?But I just noticed it and quickly ignored it. ??If it had not been determined before that there was a problem with the Shenxu, and a being who was very likely to enter the God''s Domain in the future, they might even come to help. But since there is something wrong with the Shenxu, those previous thoughts will naturally disappear. As a sanctuary, they have long ceased to participate in the affairs of the kingdom. They may not care much about the behavior of the heirs of their family, let alone the behavior of some heirs of the marquis family. And the other side. Thor, who left, naturally knew the figure following him. I really think Goldfinger is a vegetarian. In the past few days, relevant information has been refreshed in the daily intelligence. Not to mention, now that his soul power has reached an unimaginable level, even if he doesn''t rely on daily intelligence, he can feel that there are people following them. Really confident. With a chuckle, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head, but there was a chill in his eyes. Since the other party wants to die, he doesn''t mind giving him 10%. As for the opponent''s strength, he doesn''t care. ?Even if there are two knights following behind, the combat power of the Earth Knights exceeds six. But so what. The strength of his troops now is completely different from before. During a trip to the ruins of the gods, he and Renn were almost transformed. Even relying on the two of them alone would be enough to easily deal with the earth knights behind them, let alone Blaine, Steve, Perlos, Qiaozi and others. Bryan''s strength has reached the mid-stage of Earth Knight. This strength is even stronger than that of the average earl family. ??Only relying on the strength behind him, Thor even has the confidence to completely destroy the opponent. Time passes slowly. The rustling sound resounded. The night gradually darkened. ?Thor and his party immediately stopped and began to camp and rest. On the other side, Sage Spencer and Walter, who had been following Thor and others, also stopped. When will we do it? ?Sage Spencer looked at Walter, and then looked at the fire in the distance, with a low voice. At this moment, there were corpses all around them. ?These corpses were clearly the ones who had followed them before. Just now, they were directly solved by two knights. After this period, you can start tomorrow! ??Walter pondered slightly and spoke in a low voice. There should be people behind you! ?Sage Spencer was silent for a moment before speaking again. Ive asked someone to solve it! After tomorrow, no one will follow us. ?Walter spoke calmly. And amid the mingling of his voices, the fighting in the distance quickly started and ended again. Then the entire jungle became completely silent. The night gradually passed. The familiar mechanical voice sounded. After Thor swept them one by one, he began to continue practicing. In order to prevent accidents from happening, he planned to break through and enter the Earth Knight today. Its not just him, its also the case with Ren. ??The Silver Moon Breathing Technique was running, and wisps of life source power began to be mobilized. Above the sky, the moonlight fell on the entire jungle and fell into complete silence. With every breath Thor took, wisps of white mist were rising, and under his feet were wisps of white frost spreading, and a cold breath was spreading and interweaving. ?At the same time, amidst the terrifying cold air, there was also a looming breath of death. Its just difficult for ordinary people to notice. ?Thor didn''t have the mind to pay attention to this at the moment, and his knight''s breathing method was operating to the extreme. The source of life in the body is constantly surging, and the life seed in the chest is beating continuously. If you want to become an Earth Knight, you first need a huge source of life force. Only with a huge source of life force can we build the foundation of the Earth Knight. When a knight breaks through to become a trainee knight, he needs to gather life seeds. But if he wants to reach the earth knight, he needs to find a land large enough for the life seeds to grow. This step is almost like a natural chasm. ?Most great knights at their peak cannot do this. But this is not a big problem for Thor. In the ruins of the gods, a huge amount of soul power has increased, and his life source power has already reached its extreme. The breakthrough at this moment is naturally very smooth. The cold breath gradually gathered under the life seeds, and a vast land began to form. From illusion at first, and then gradually solidified. ?The cold breath intertwined, forming a land of ice and snow in a blink of an eye, and the seeds of life gently fell into this land of ice and snow. At the moment when the land of ice and snow was formed and the seeds of life fell, a majestic aura suddenly bloomed from Thor. Boom! The powerful aura spread, and the next moment a layer of terrifying frost swept over the entire surrounding area. Layers of ice spread in all directions with Thor as his loyal partner. In an instant, an area of ??tens of meters in radius turned into an ice sculpture. Even the blazing fire was frozen in an instant. And in this terrifying cold air, there are wisps of almost imperceptible black air spreading. ?As the black air spread, those insects that were originally frozen completely disappeared in an instant. No, it should not be said that they disappeared, but were deprived of life. Because it is the breath of death. With the realization of the power of law, the power of Thor''s ice element also seemed to be mixed with the breath of death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 194： Kill me and treat me like a golden finger. Chapter 194: Kill me and treat me like a golden finger. On this continent, the knight''s training mainly has three stages. The first stage is to condense the life seeds to become a trainee knight, and the second stage is to condense the life seeds to become an earth knight. The third stage is to condense the life seeds to become an earth knight. Become a Holy Knight. Three stages, each one is a transformation. The condensation of life seeds represents truly stepping into the extraordinary path. From then on, one is no longer an ordinary person, but becomes an earth knight, possessing the initial ability to intervene in the outside world. ?Although Thor was able to leak cold air before, it was only because of the contract with the natural elves that allowed the cold to spread, and it was not really interfering with the outside world. Until this moment, Thor became the Knight of the Earth and could not truly do it. The cold air is spreading, freezing everything around. Many people in the camp were alarmed. ? Brian couldn''t help but be startled, but he soon realized what was going on, and his pupils widened. "This is!" In the heart, a land completely covered by ice and snow appeared, where illusion and reality lie, and the seeds of life fell into this land of ice and snow. Breakthrough! ?Of course, he can only feel it at the moment. If he wants to use it, that is not what he can do now. You lords should have broken through. ? Steve, Pelos, and Carter came over and looked at Brian who was coming out. Steve, Pelos and hurriedly greeted him. Its Ren! Looking at Thor, Ren couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. ?At this moment, Thor has completely broken through to the Earth Knight. ??Brian muttered to himself, and the next moment his figure disappeared directly into the camp. Not bad, Ren! At this moment, on the other side, Ren is doing the same thing. At this moment, he could clearly feel that the source of life in his body had grown more than ten times compared to before. ?Perlos couldnt help but mutter to himself. With a breath of turbid breath, Thor stretched himself. The cold air gradually receded under his control, and then he walked out of the camp. ?Thor smiled and nodded. ??The same majestic source of life force erupted again. Not far away, in a tent, the same aura began to fill the air, and the power of thunder began to spread to the surroundings. And the power of cold air seems to be more and more mobilizable. In the history of the Dressrosa family, this is unprecedented. And it is in his ups and downs. Master Brian! When he reappeared, he was already in the outside world. "grown ups!" "This is?" ?Of course, Thor and Renn dont know what these people are thinking. ?He did not expect that when Thor just broke through, Renn also broke through. At least you need to reach the Sky Knight, when the world of ice and snow is completely formed, and when the seeds of life are conceived. ?? Steve didn''t speak, but couldn''t help but look over at him. Thank you so much, sir! How old is he now? He is almost fifty years old. It was by chance that he officially broke through to the Earth Knight. Hoo! Even Brian couldn''t calm down at this moment. ?Brian opened his mouth and gave instructions to several people, but there was unconcealable shock in his eyes. Even as an Earth Knight, he felt a biting chill at this moment, but he couldn''t care less about it at this moment. ?There are only a handful of twenty-year-old earth knights in the entire Tulip Kingdom, and even among the three northern kingdoms. Boom! ??Brian''s eyes widened instantly, and he couldn''t help but breathe heavily. ??Of course it''s not just him at this moment, even Steve and Pelos can''t help but have their brows twitching violently. In the intertwined gazes, both of their faces twitched. Order to go down and tell others to stay back! How old is Thor? He is still only twenty years old at most. ?At the same time, he could also vaguely feel the traces of the law. ??Ryan spoke with gratitude. ?Thor smiled and shook his head. At this moment, Brian, Steve, and Perlos came over. Congratulations, sir! "grown ups!" ?Several people spoke one after another. Thor, your talent is probably the strongest that our Dressrosa family has had in three hundred years. I believe you will be able to break through to Sky Knight in the future. ??Brian couldn''t help but sigh and spoke, looking at Thor with eyes filled with admiration. Brother Brian, I appreciate your good words. ?Thor smiled and nodded without refuting. ?The Sky Knight is no longer an obstacle to him, let alone the Sky Knight, not even the Holy Knight. Of course there is no need to say more about this. After all, speaking out about something that has not yet arrived is more like bragging. Hahaha, Thor, you have to take care of your nephew when the time comes. ?Brian smiled and nodded. "must!" ?Thor responded with a smile. By the way, Brother Brian, lets get ready. Those people behind you may be a little unable to hold back. During the conversation, Thor immediately thought of something, glanced into the distance, and heard a smiling voice. Are you sure you want to take action? Im afraid the person following you this time is not a simple existence. We can actually leave from the right side. There is a road there that few people know about. If we eliminate the traces, it will be difficult for them to find it. ?Hearing Thor''s words, Brian''s smile gradually faded, and he spoke seriously. Brother Brian, I dont want to be on guard all the time. Instead of waiting for them to continue to cause trouble, its better to solve them once and for all. ?Thor shook his head, his expression serious. He is not joking. Although he has a daily intelligence system, he can avoid 100% trouble. But he didnt want trouble to suddenly come to his door. ?At this moment, someone is actually targeting him, so it would be better to deal with it. ?Especially this time, there is an unexpected harvest in the daily information. ?That makes it even more impossible to let it go. "I see!" ?Hearing Thor''s words, Brian pondered for a moment, then nodded in agreement. Carter, this is for you! It should be enough to help you break through! Remember to make up for your merit points when the time comes! ?Thor spoke, and then took out a sacred tree fruit from his arms. Thank you, brother Thor! ?Carter spoke respectfully and looked a little excited. Go! ?Thor waved his hand. Then he started to make some plans. Since we are going to leave those guys behind, we naturally need to be prepared. Finally, Thor and his team planned to take action in a canyon ahead to prevent anyone from escaping. The next day, the morning sun shines. The group of people set out again. At this moment, Carter had suddenly broken through to the level of a great knight. The eighteen-year-old knight''s cultivation speed can already be called terrifying. He is much more powerful than Thor back then, even comparable to Ren. ?But this is normal. After all, not everyone can get the opportunity of Shenxu. Carter has gained quite a lot from the Divine Ruins. Coupled with sufficient resources, the improvement of this kind of strength will naturally be obvious. ?Thor greeted, and everyone quickly took action. In about half a day, everyone arrived at the canyon. ?This extremely narrow valley entrance has extremely steep cliffs on both sides, and there is only a road no more than ten feet in the middle. As long as the huge rocks are poured down, it is enough to completely seal the canyon. Arriving at the canyon, Thor immediately began to give instructions. A number of knights, including Thor and Brian, began to take action. Half a day passed, and everything was handled, and Thor waited quietly at the end of the canyon. Time passes minute by minute. Gradually the sky became dark. Where the canyon is, the roaring sounds come from far to near. Damn it, those guys are so difficult to deal with, that guy wont run away! ??Walter couldn''t help but speak, his face looked a little ugly. He was responsible for dealing with the people following him yesterday, but he did not expect that those people were not weak and almost caused him heavy losses. Although they were solved later, it also took a lot of time. Probably not, we can probably catch up by passing here. ?Sage Spencers face was equally ugly, but he still shook his head and spoke. While the two were talking, they were soon stunned because figures appeared in front of them. Hurry! The horses neighed, and both knights and horses stopped involuntarily. ?Spencer and Walter looked at each other and were stunned for a moment. Because those who appeared in front at this moment were Thor and others. Sir Sir Sage and Sir Walter, you two are really hard-working. ??The voice of chuckle spoke, Thor''s figure had a faint smile, and there was a chill spreading in his eyes. Thor! ??Walter murmured to himself, and couldn''t help but glance at the entire canyon. Thor gives you an opportunity to pay me 50,000 gold coins and hand over all the territories swallowed up by your Dressrosa family. I can pretend that what happened a month ago never happened. You can leave safely too. Sage Spencer spoke slowly. Hand it all over? Sir Sage, you have a really big appetite, but you dont seem to have the ability. ?Thor chuckled. Accompanying his words. Boom! Boom! A huge roaring sound suddenly started, and the horses were in a moment of commotion. On the road behind them, huge rocks suddenly fell from the canyon. Amidst the roar, the way back was completely blocked. It seems that you made an extremely stupid decision. ?Sage Spencer glanced at the blocked road behind him, but didn''t pay too much attention to it, and his words were filled with a coldness. Stupid, I dont think so. ?Thor chuckled. The next moment, a majestic source of life burst out. He stepped forward, holding the knight''s spear tightly in his hand. As he walked forward, layers of frost began to spread, and gradually the surrounding area began to freeze. "This is?" Earth Knight? Alien power of life. Sage Spencer, Walter''s expression couldn''t help but change. ?However, they could no longer think too much, because at this moment Thor suddenly moved and killed Sage Spencer directly. The moment he moved, behind Thor, Ren and Brian also moved. Then came the knights carried by Thor and the knights carried by Brain. ??Of course they moved, Sage Spencer, and the knights behind Walter also moved. There were even four earth knights who came directly to kill the three Thors. ??However, Thor''s speed is too fast. When he was just a great knight, he could compete with the Earth Knight. Now that he is an Earth Knight, his strength is already extraordinary. Let alone compare with the Sky Knight, after all, the Sky Knight is good enough to fly, but the ordinary Earth Knight, even the later Earth Knight, is simply incomparable to him at this moment. Sage Spencer barely had time to raise his hand instinctively. next moment. Boom! ?His figure seemed to be hit by a rushing dragon, his internal organs were turbulent, and at the same time, an extremely cold breath began to spread. "bump!" Ah, my hand! The figure fell, followed by Sage Spencers horrified voice. Because at this moment, his right hand holding the knight''s spear has been covered by layers of ice, and there is an aura of death spreading in the ice, and the vitality of his arm is quickly disappearing. "not good!" Master Sage! The expressions of the two earth knights changed and they rushed over. ?Thor, however, is faster. Pfft! ??As Sage Spencer screamed, the knight''s spear pierced his chest directly. A layer of ice suddenly stopped the scream, and Sage Spencer turned into an ice sculpture. ?This scene made the two earth knights pause instantly. "First!" ?Thor''s calm words sounded. ??The cold breath spread, even if it had not affected the two earth knights, they still felt the bone-deep cold at this moment. My mind is even more blank. ?Of course they are blank. ?Thor would not be blank, his figure moved again. He ran towards the two earth knights. the other side. Renne also shot on Water, and Water was directly damaged, but Ryan did not solve it so quickly because Water''s two earth knights had greeted. His figure was blocked. ?But his figure was blocked. Bryan, Steve, Peros, Carter and the Knights of Thor and Bryan have no one to stop them. The knights led by an earth knight faced two knights, and it was almost a one-sided massacre. ?Especially since Brian''s strength has reached the mid-stage of Earth Knight at this moment, it is naturally even more impossible to be blocked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 195： Unexpected information gain Chapter 195 Unexpected Intelligence Harvest When Thor broke through to become a great knight, he was already able to compete with some earth knights who were promoted through secret methods. Later, when he broke through to the middle stage of a great knight, he was completely confident in dealing with normal earth knights. Later on the northern defense line, he broke through and entered the late stage of the Great Knight. His strength undoubtedly reached a higher level again, which was enough to deal with the presence of the Earth Knight in the mid stage. ?At this moment, with the breakthrough to the Earth Knight, let alone the later stage of the Earth Knight, he is confident enough even when facing the peak of the Earth Knight. ??Although Sage Spencer''s strength has reached the middle stage of the Earth Knight, he was only killed in an instant when facing Thor. ??Although the two Earth Knights led by Sage Spencer have reached the late stage of the Earth Knight, none of them has reached the peak of the Earth Knight. Just a moment. Of the two figures, one fell into the distance and could no longer get up. The ice completely froze his breath. ?The other man''s chest was also pierced, and the cold breath completely froze him in place. Pfft! No, Lord Thor, what I said is true. Looking at Walter, Thor pondered for a moment, then spoke softly. Boom! Not far away, Renne also killed an earth knight, while Walter and another earth knight were still resisting with difficulty. Because Ren''s spear had pierced the chest of the last earth knight at this moment. "By the way, Lord Thor, my father will give you gold coins, a lot of gold coins." ??This is the existence of the late Earth Knights. Even some marquis families cannot have such power, and they were solved so easily. ?At this sight, his pupils widened. Damn it, what are you going to do? ??Ryan''s eyes couldn''t help but look at Thor who was walking over. I can definitely afford 30,000. ?Thor came to the corpse and pulled out the knight''s spear with force. The figure was struggling to resist Ren''s attack. However, the moment the words fell, a crisis suddenly came, and he almost instinctively raised the knight''s spear in his hand. The words quickly spoke again. His eyes couldn''t help but look at the entire battle situation. Lord Thor! ??Walter''s pupils widened, with an expression of disbelief. "Sir Thor, Sir Thor, this is a misunderstanding. All this is the behavior of Sage Spencer. I want to stop him." Ahem! There was a roar, and his chest suddenly hurt. He felt a powerful force suddenly attack him, and the next moment his body flew out. ??And amid the mixture of disbelief, Walter''s heart skipped a beat. Solve it! "bump!" ?But at this moment, they all had a burning smell permeating their bodies, and their faces couldn''t help but turn pale. Sir Thor, this is a misunderstanding! "how come?" ??Ryan, without any hesitation, quickly walked over with the knight''s spear in hand. ?Walter spoke in an urgent voice. "grown ups!" However, this is the only action. Ten thousand, no, thirty thousand. "yes!" ??Walter''s urgent voice sounded, and he didn''t care at this moment. ??When Thor looked over, both of them couldn''t help but feel nervous. ?But at this moment, he couldn''t care about this and quickly looked towards the distance. "Thor, you can''t do this. I am a noble son, and my father is a marquis." Thor, you are crazy. At this moment the whole situation has stabilized. "what are you up to?" The figure fell down, a rapid coughing sound broke out, and Walter couldn''t help but blood bleeding from the corner of his mouth. ??Walter''s voice accompanied Ren''s approach, and he couldn''t help but make a series of sounds. But to no avail. When Ren looked over, Thor just nodded. Facing Thor''s nod, Ren no longer hesitated. Pfft! ?Thunder flashed, and the knight''s spear penetrated directly through his chest, nailing Walter''s body to the ground. ??As for this scene, the remaining people couldn''t help but have a look of fear in their pupils. ??Their lord was actually killed by Thor and his party. The inevitable spread of fear. Everyone wanted to run away instinctively, but it was too late to leave now. ?Thor and Wren also joined in the occupation. Half an hour later. The four earth knights brought by Sage Spencer and Walter, totaling more than 200 official knights, were all eliminated by everyone. Haunted corpses lay scattered on the ground. As for Thor and his party, less than ten people were injured. This scene made Brian tremble violently. Thor, your strength! As he spoke, Brian couldn''t help but look at Thor and then at Ren. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Even though he has seen the strength of Thor and Ren before. ?But after Thor and Renne broke through, he was still deeply shocked by this improvement in strength. ??Those were six earth knights, and they were defeated so easily. Thinking again that he was only in the middle stage of Earth Knight, Brian felt his heart pounding. Brother Brian, thank you so much this time! ?Thor smiled and didn''t care too much, but expressed his gratitude to Brian. This time Brian left with him, partly to go to the Northland Province to see his son, and partly to protect Thor and others. ?Thor is very grateful for this. It seems that I am really old! Brian recovered from the shock, took a deep look at Thor, then sighed and shook his head, walking aside. ?Watching Brian walk to the side, Thor thought for a moment and came to Walter, who was killed by Renne not far away. The figure squatted down and began to fumble. Soon, Thor touched a hard object on Walter''s chest and took it out without any hesitation. ?This is a strange metal pocket watch. When he first stepped into the northern defense line, there was one piece of information among the daily intelligence he received. That is Viscount Mohan from the royal capital. He has an unexpected pocket watch on his body, which contains unknown secrets. Thor originally wanted to check it out to see if he had a chance to get the pocket watch. After all, the daily information was provided, and it might be something really important, but the subsequent battles, the Divine Ruins, the Holy Domain, the Divine Domain, and a series of changes left him no time to think about it. Unexpectedly, this pocket watch appeared again in the daily information of the past few days. It''s just different from before. It is no longer Viscount Mohan who is in the royal capital, but it is Walter. ?And Walter will carry this pocket watch to intercept him. Faced with someone who wants to take action and has a "treasure" with him, it goes without saying how to choose. After looking at it for a moment, Thor didn''t notice anything unusual about the pocket watch. Obviously, like the previous Silver Moon Breathing Method, a specific environment is required to detect its abnormalities. After pondering for a moment, Thor did not continue to explore, but immediately put it into his arms. With the daily intelligence system, Thor believed that even if he couldn''t find it, there would be results, and there was no need to figure it out immediately. Looking at Walter, Thor then fumbled around again. Unfortunately, this time is different from the last time. The last time I killed Stein Campbell, I gained a huge harvest. That was because Stein Campbell had just withdrawn from the territory and naturally brought a lot of gold coins with him. ?This time Walter and Sage are just here to participate in the Shen Ruins, so naturally they cannot bring too many gold coins. ?Thor fumbled for a while, but only found a dozen silver cards, worth just over a thousand gold coins. ?On the other side, Steve and Perlos finished cleaning up the war, and the gains were equally modest. To summarize, the total number of gold coins is less than 3,000. ?Three thousand gold coins are really nothing to Thor at this moment. ?But fortunately, this time the attack was not for gold coins, and three thousand gold coins was not a small amount. ?Of course Thor was originally prepared to give half of the gold coins to Brian. ?But Brian didnt want it dead or alive, and Thor had no choice but to give up. Then everyone began to quickly deal with the entire battlefield. The corpses were doused with the juice of thorns. As everyone set off, a moment later, scarlet pupils appeared in the jungle, and a large number of magical beasts gathered. Today, they will undoubtedly get a good meal. ?No one knew that two knights, descendants of powerful nobles, quietly disappeared into the northern defense line. It''s just that this time on the northern defense line, there were quite a few descendants of powerful nobles who fell. ?Two more wouldnt seem so surprising. Of course, if someone is willing to investigate, they can still find some clues. ?But Thor didn''t care about this. ??Whether its the Spencer family behind Walter or the Spencer family behind Sage Spencer, he really doesnt have much to worry about at the moment. Just two marquis families. ?At this moment, his father has broken through to the Sky Knight, and Neal Morton is also a Sky Knight. Coupled with him and Ren, although he is not as good as the Sky Knight, it is almost impossible for the Sky Knight to deal with him. In this case, he didn''t have much to worry about. ?It can be especially expected that as he returns to the Northland Province and the news spreads that the gods have not arrived, the descendants of the powerful nobles will inevitably return. Due to the previous events, conflicts with each other are almost inevitable. ?Then there is no need to worry. The cold moonlight gradually fell. Time passes slowly. After dealing with Walter and Sage Spencer, the next journey will undoubtedly go smoothly. ?Although I encountered some monsters along the way. It can be solved very easily. ??Even before Thor took action, Renn had already solved it by himself. In this case. Ten days passed quickly. Everyone finally returned to the Eagle Territory again. At this moment, it has been nearly a month since I left. The changes in the entire Eagle Territory are also extremely huge. Golden wheat ears dotted the fields everywhere. The opening of the Eagle River turned the entire surrounding area into farmland. ??Moreover, the seeds improved by Avella have made every wheat ear plump, and it can be expected that this year will be a huge harvest. In the farmland, there are busy figures with smiles. Thor, this, is this your territory? ?Looking at this scene, Brian couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. Brother Brian, this is naturally my territory. ?Thor smiled and nodded. "this!" ?Hearing Thor''s affirmative words, Brian couldn''t help but open his mouth wide and was speechless for a moment. Thor can naturally understand this person''s shock. ?Every person who enters the Eagle Territory will be surprised. Because the construction of the entire Eagle Territory has only taken less than two years now, such a scale is simply unimaginable. ?Thor, with a chuckle, led Brian into the Eagle Town. No, it may not be called a small town at this moment. Because compared to its previous size, todays Eagle Town has almost tripled in size and is still expanding rapidly. You can see busy slaves and goblins in heavy shackles everywhere. The population of Eagle Town has expanded several times compared to when he left. ?In the previous actions, everyone captured many slaves from the major lords, and Thor got a lot of these slaves. ??Although only some of them stayed in Eagle Town, the population of Eagle Town increased dramatically. This made Brian, who stepped in for the first time, couldn''t help but be shocked again. Everyone returns to the castle. It was still early, so Thor asked people to arrange Brian''s accommodation first. Then Joseph was called. He needs to understand the current situation of the Eagles after he left for nearly a month. I also want to know if the support from my father has arrived. Soon Joseph hurried back. In the study. ?Thor quietly flipped through the Eagle Leader''s things during this period, while Joseph stood beside him with a touch of uneasiness and nervousness, not daring to make any sound. ??This is the first time he has become the Chief Steward, and this month is also the time when Thor is completely absent. He can make the decision on many things. Now when the test begins, he has to be nervous. Crash! ?That was the sound of documents being turned over, and Joseph''s heart seemed to be beating along with the turning of documents. He couldn''t help but hold his breath. I dont know how long it took, and I dont know how long it lasted. ?Thor''s flipping movement slowly stopped. His thoughts were slightly pondering, and his right hand knocked on the desk skillfully. (End of this chapter) Chapter 196： Family support has arrived Chapter 196 The familys support has arrived Dong dong! ?The sound of his right hand hitting the desk sounded, and Joseph''s heart seemed to beat violently, and just when his heart almost jumped into his throat. Thor''s voice finally sounded. "good!" "The current situation is okay, but the speed can be accelerated again. We need manpower. I can dispatch another five thousand Goblin slaves to you." In addition, regarding the merit system, I will give more appropriately, and the development of the territory will be further accelerated. A faint voice came from Thor''s mouth, and he looked at Joseph. Yes, sir! ?Hearing Thor''s words, Joseph''s heart that jumped into his throat seemed to calm down, and he spoke quickly. You did a good job this time, work hard next time. In addition, the Young Eagle Knights will have a new selection opportunity next month. ?Thor nodded and spoke again. Thank you, sir. ?Hearing Thor''s words, Joseph couldn''t help but look ecstatic. Thor''s words, he naturally understood what was going on. This is undoubtedly an exciting thing for him. By the way, is there any new information from the family? Seemingly thinking of something, Thor looked at Joseph again and asked softly. Sir, we received a reply from your father three days ago, which is in the bookcase on your right. Joseph nodded and then answered respectfully. "good!" You go down. ?Thor nodded and waved his hand, indicating that Joseph could leave. Joseph was excited and slowly retreated. ?Thor opened the bookcase on the right. ?This is where he placed some files. The drawer opened, and Thor quickly saw the letter. Without any hesitation, Thor opened the letter. On it, Count Engel''s handwriting appeared in front of him. "Thor, my son, my father is very happy about your growth. I have asked your Uncle Michael and Uncle Cecil to come for the support you need. I believe it will be enough to help you solve the problem. In addition, I have already set off. Go visit those marquises!" Lines of text appeared in the letter. After Thor read it carefully, he couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. ?My father is still extremely reliable. This time not only two earth knights were dispatched, but also Michael, the knight commander of Count Engel. With two people present, the number of the Earth Knights of his Eagle Territory has exceeded four at this moment. If Marshall breaks through again, it will be five. ?Such strength is already second only to Marquis Lehman in the entire Northland Province. If Neal Morton is added to it, even Marquis Lehman cannot compete with him. Not to mention the strength of other members of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. ??In addition, Count Engel said he went to visit those marquises. ?With the power of his father, the powerful Marquis, even if there is still power spreading, I believe it will not be too much. ?Thor is extremely satisfied with this. I cant even help but feel the benefits of a big family. Compared to fighting alone, the protection of a big family can save a lot of trouble. ??Without the Dressrosa family, even if he reaches this point, he will be in a lot of trouble next. With the Dressrosa family, everything will go so smoothly for him. The development was smooth and the development was smooth, and the same is true now. Next, its time to wait for their arrival. I hope I wont be too disappointed. With a chuckle, Thor immediately put the letter back into the drawer. Then he called a few people again to learn more about the situation of the entire Eagle Territory to avoid any bias. He just called Christine here to learn about the most important industrial pharmacist in the Eagle Territory. Sir, at present, the low-level life potion can be stabilized at two bottles per day, and one month should be enough to produce sixty bottles. But the limit has been reached, unless the two pharmacists can also open up the spiritual sea and become trainee mages. Christini spoke respectfully and reported to Thor on the current situation of low-level life potion preparation. Sixty bottles? fairly good ?Thor nodded slightly, not too surprised by this. After all, the pharmacist is just a defective product of the mage. The success rate and quantity of paired life potions cannot be compared with that of a real mage. Being able to reach 60 bottles a month has given Thor a lot of surprises. After all, even if one bottle is worth two hundred gold coins, sixty bottles of life potion are worth twelve thousand gold coins. This is only one month''s output. If it were a year, the amount would reach a terrifying value. Even within a year, since the Grass of Life cannot be available all the time, the life potion can be produced for twelve months, but even if it is only one-third, that is more than 36,000 gold coins. In fact, it must be more than that. With Avila, the forest elf, Thor cannot have the Life Grass all year round, but half of the year is not a problem, and this is more than 70,000 gold coins. Although this is just a numerical value, it is impossible to sell all of such a huge amount of life potion, or even half of it. After all, compared to selling, using life potions to improve one''s own strength is the most important thing. ?Although there are not many powerful nobles who master the configuration of intermediate life potions, there are many low-level life potions, but not many sell them. The same is true for Thor. He has already made plans for the ownership of the life potion. A small part of it is used for internal sales by the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, an even smaller part is used for sales by the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, and most of it is kept in the Eagle Territory to improve its strength. ?At present, his Young Eagle Knights have expanded from more than 300 people to more than 400 people, and the number will further increase in the future. There are quite a few life potions needed. Christine, how are you doing now? With his thoughts flowing slightly, Thor immediately looked at the woman and spoke inquiringly. Sir, I have opened up the spiritual sea, and I should have reached the peak of trainee mage by now. Facing Thor''s question, Christini responded respectfully. Is it the peak of the trainee mage? Not bad! I can predict your five hundred merit points, and you will find arrangements later. You can exchange them for the fruit of a spiritual tree, which should be enough for you to break through to the level of a first-level mage. ??Tapped his right hand lightly on the desk, Thor pondered for a moment, and then spoke slowly. "grown ups!" ?Hearing Thor''s words, Christini couldn''t help but widen her eyes. ?There was a look of disbelief on his face. She knows how much five hundred points of merit are worth. At her current level, she may have to work for more than ten years before she can obtain it. "Don''t be too anxious to rejoice." "Listen to what I''m saying next." I will give you three months to go back, one as your vacation, and two, can you ask some pharmacists to come over. If you can bring one back, I can give you fifty points of merit. In addition, if you can let your teacher go, I can give you a thousand points of merit. ?Looking at the excited Christie, Thor slowly spoke and revealed his plan. The development of Eagle Territory can be expected to enter a truly high-speed stage in the coming time. ?He is in short supply of all kinds of talents. ??Although the person Christini requested before did not arrive. ?But Thor knew that Christinis origin was not simple. She is a student of Semper, the most famous master of pharmacy in the royal capital. ?This great pharmacist is very famous among the three kingdoms of the Northland Province, not to mention the Tulip Kingdom. Because among the low-level life potions, there are two formulas developed by this great pharmacist of Semper. He is even the first person among the three kingdoms known to be able to prepare intermediate life potions without relying on his identity as a magician. Thor has to make good use of this origin. ??The one before didn''t come, so there''s a high probability that he wouldn''t believe it. But if Christini returns in person and shows off his own strength, the situation will be completely different. It''s even possible that the Master of Pharmacy Semper might be attracted. At that time he will really get angry. ?This is not just the existence of one top pharmacist, but also a large number of pharmacists. Yes, sir! I will not let you down. Christini''s eyes lit up, her breathing became heavier, and she spoke quickly. She had no objection to Thor''s idea. After all, if she can get her teacher to come over, not only will she be able to reap the benefits, but so will her own teacher. The teacher has wanted to be a magician all his life, but has never had the chance. This time is undoubtedly a big opportunity. "You''re welcome." At present, the development of Eagle Leader requires more talents. If you can do it, these are what you should get. ?Thor waved his hand and spoke in a deep voice. "clear!" ?Christine nodded. Get ready! ?Thor waved his hand, and then Christine slowly exited the study with excitement. ?Watching Christini leave, Thor pondered slightly. Then continue to look at this period of things. There is a general affairs officer. Although his affairs are fewer, they are not non-existent. There are still some things that need to be dealt with when returning at this moment. Time passes slowly. In the evening Thor held a grand banquet for Brian. It was not until the next day that Brian left with his knights. He wanted to see the territory where his son was. Then we will prepare to return to the northern defense line. As the power of the kingdom, he cannot stay away for too long. ?Thor stayed in the territory to deal with things while waiting for the arrival of family support. Fortunately, the wait didnt last long. On the fifth day after he returned to his territory. The familys support finally arrived. But this time, the power brought by the family is not weak, not only Michael and Cecil, the two earth knights, but also ten great knights. ???More importantly, Michael, the knight commander of his father, has reached the peak of the earth knight''s strength. This kind of strength is already comparable to the top combat power of some powerful earl families. Even Cecil''s strength has reached the late stage of the Great Knight. ?Of course Thor was shocked. Michael, and Cecil were undoubtedly even more shocked. Even this shock was stronger than that of Brian who came before. They never expected that Thor would develop the entire territory to such a large scale in just two years. The two looked at each other in confusion, and for a moment they even felt like Pelos had made a mistake. Until they saw Thor coming out to greet them, the two of them dared to be completely sure that they were not going wrong. My goddess, Master Thor, this is so incredible. This, is this really your eagle collar? Looking at Thor who came to greet him, Michael couldn''t help but speak. Compared to others, Michael is undoubtedly the most familiar with Thor. He didn''t pay much attention to this young Dressrosa eagle who was not very eye-catching in the training ground. Even in the last few days, this young eagle unexpectedly condensed the seeds of life and unexpectedly became a pioneer. In fact, he was still the same. But everything that followed made him rise and fall one by one. First came the information coming back from the Northland Province, and then came Thors successive displays. ?Even some time ago, when I went to Pat City, I had a head-on confrontation with an earth knight. This made his familiarity with Thor gradually become unfamiliar. But at this moment, the strangeness seems to be even stronger. Looking at this huge and prosperous territory, Michael didn''t even know how to describe his mood. This moment can only be turned into emotion. Of course you are, welcome, Uncle Michael, Uncle Cecil! ?Thor smiled and nodded. ?Looking at Thor''s calm smile, Michael and Cecil looked at each other, but the ups and downs in their hearts were still difficult to calm down. Im so sorry, this is so surprising. After a moment, Cecil couldn''t help but speak. "Hahaha!" Uncle Michael, Uncle Cecil, I have prepared a sumptuous dinner, please come with me! Thor smiled and nodded, then motioned for the two of them to enter. When the two were led into the town, the scene they saw deeply shocked them again. ??If no one told them, they would even suspect that they had entered an earl''s territory. I havent been in a good state recently. I had a quarrel with my wife. As a result, the content I wrote feels like Che Luan talks too much. Ill try my best to adjust it. Im sorry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 197： What? Are you an earth knight? Chapter 197 What? Are you an earth knight? ?Stepping into the territory, Michael and Cecil couldn''t help but be even more shocked by the scene after scene. The entire vigilance was huge and well-organized. At this moment, it seemed not much inferior to the small town of Dressrosa. Slaves, freedmen, and knights all had big smiles on their faces. Along the way, they also reached many territories in the Northland Province, but they had never seen anything like this. The two looked at each other, feeling a little ups and downs in their hearts. ?Of course Thor didn''t care about this at the moment and led everyone into the castle. A grand banquet then started. ?When Michael saw Carter, he couldn''t help but be shocked again. At this moment, Carter had actually reached the level of a great knight. The eighteen-year-old knight, even Michael, was a little unable to sit still. My goddess, this is a miracle, Thor, how did you do it? Looking at Carter, Michael looked at Thor again, speaking in disbelief. Although they already understood it when they came. Uncle Michael, its not how I did it, but Carter was diligent enough and courageous enough. Hearing Thor''s affirmative words, Michael and Cecil looked at each other, both eyes filled with shock. "this!" He is not blindly arrogant. But now he saw something. The eighteen-year-old Carter had become a great knight. ?Michael reacted and quickly raised his glass, and Cecil next to him did the same. Compared to himself, the two of them undoubtedly have a lot more experience, especially Michael, as his father''s right-hand man and the leader of the Dressrosa Knights, Michael has experienced enough things. ?Thor smiled and shook his head. "Yes, it should even be more than that. I am afraid that the output of the Danube River has exceeded 80%. The known large minerals should have reached more than 75%. Except for a few remote territories, they have not intervened. Other places Its basically under control. And Uncle Cecil! But this kind of understanding is only limited to the fact that Thor left and occupied some mines with the help of those powerful noble descendants, but they never thought that "these" would reach this level. As the person who is mainly responsible for the Young Eagle Knights, he is naturally aware of Carter''s talent. Without Thor''s support and sufficient diligence, it would be impossible for him to gather the seeds of life and become a trainee knight at the age of eighteen. Such a talent, even he couldn''t help but feel deeply shocked. Master Thors words are serious. Diligence, courage. ?Thor said with a smile and raised his glass. As a result, the good guy, now Master Tror, who is now in the west, will be brought to the west. ?Sufficient talent, even if you are not diligent enough, is enough to solve many problems. Hearing Thor''s answer, Michael subconsciously opened his mouth, but for a moment he didn''t know what to say. ?Well, he admitted that Carter had it. Even though this months income has not yet been calculated, it can be expected to be a terrifying figure. Uncle Michael, please come and help me this time. Its really annoying. Hearing Thor''s words, Michael and Cecil couldn''t help being shocked. Michael couldn''t help but stand up as he listened. Thats not a big deal! ??If this guy didn''t ask for help, Michael and Cecil felt that their young master would most likely be forcibly torn apart by the angry and powerful heirs of the aristocracy. Facing the next situation, there are undoubtedly more ideas. This is not just one or two families, but an unknown number of families. They naturally understand the situation in the northern province, and they also know that the best part of the northern province is in the western region. ?Thor chuckled and spoke. Ill give you a toast! You are saying that you have already occupied more than 80% of the large-scale mineral deposits in the entire west, as well as the output of the Danube River? ??He couldn''t imagine how Thor did it at all. Then he started discussing with the two of them. ?But the practice of knights requires more than just these, or these occupy a very small proportion, and most of them are talents and opportunities. "this!" The territory may encounter many things next. ?Most of them are the descendants of families that are more powerful than the previous Dressrosa family. ?At this moment they finally understood why Thor asked for help. ?Thor will naturally make good use of this. Thor nodded. During this period, he further understood the entire situation. Compared with when he left, the scope of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce''s control has further improved. Among them is someone who is extremely famous among the Marquis family. After being shocked, both Michael and Cecil couldn''t help but fell into slight silence. The complexity of the matter was greater than they imagined, and even they had to reconsider. ?Thor didnt bother either. Instead, he waited quietly. Until a moment later. ?Michael then spoke slowly. Master Thor, if nothing unexpected happens, there is a high probability that within one or two months, those powerful noble heirs will return. Even with our current strength, we may not be able to stop them. Can I see the current scope of the Eagle Chamber of Commerces control? The words came out, and Michael looked at Thor. Of course you can! Uncle Michael, Uncle Cecil, lets go to the study! ?Thor smiled and nodded. The two of them did not refuse. The three of them immediately left the restaurant and went to Thor''s study. Enter the study room. The maid has quickly spread out a brand new map. This is not a map of the Eagle Territory, but a map of the northern provinces. At this moment, the western part and the Eagle Territory are marked. When they saw this map, Michael and Cecil couldn''t help but look at each other, and their hearts couldn''t help but jump. They were already extremely surprised when they heard Thor''s words. ?At this moment, seeing the map, they realized how big Thor''s handiwork was. ?Most of the entire western region has entered Thor''s jurisdiction, and even the west and east are almost connected together. Uncle Michael, Uncle Cecil, we currently have more than forty-five mines, here, here, and here! ?Thor spoke to the two of them, further explaining the situation. Master Thor, how many great knights of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce are you currently in charge of, and how many knights of the earth are there? Abruptly, Cecil spoke and looked at Thor. "At present, there should be only four knights of the earth, except for the two uncles and uncle Marshall." ?Looking at the two of them, Thor pondered for a moment, and then spoke. Four? The two of them looked at each other with a hint of surprise in their expressions. They did not expect that besides Thor and Marshall, who was still breaking through, there would be four more Earth Knights. This is not Chinese cabbage. But the Knight of the Earth. Even an ordinary earl family would have a hard time producing four earth knights. ?At this moment, Thor actually has four earth knights, how can he not surprise them. "Yes, I have already broken through to the Earth Knight, plus Ren, the entourage of the Albi family, and Lajos Assad''s entourage, there are four in total." ?Thor nodded and explained slowly. This time in the northern province, Isabel gave her entourage of an earth knight to Jozi Abbi, and Lajos Assad also received the support of an earth knight from home. With these two people in mind, the number has indeed reached four at this moment. Thats it! What, Master Thor? ?Michael nodded and subconsciously wanted to speak next, but halfway through the words, he suddenly reacted and looked at Thor instantly, with an expression of disbelief. The same is true for Cecil next to him. ?The goddess of life is above, they just heard something. Faced with the shock of the two people, Thor was also very direct, and a majestic source of life bloomed in his body. Layers of ice began to spread under his feet. The cold breath spreads. ?Even though he was a peak Earth Knight and a late-stage Earth Knight, Michael and Cecil couldn''t help but shudder instinctively. The figure also retreated subconsciously. Just in this kind of retreat, they also reacted. The shock on his face could hardly be concealed. Earth Knight, this is really the Earth Knight. How old is Thor at the moment? He is twenty years old at most. The twenty-year-old earth knight has not appeared a few times even in the history of the Tulip Kingdom. In the current Tulip Kingdom, it seems that he is only inferior to that prince. Your Highness, even the heirs of the three great dukes cannot be compared with Thor at the same age. Even in the empire, such talent is enough to dazzle. Think again, when did they break through the Earth Knights themselves. They seemed to have thought of what Thor had just said. The two looked at each other, and the shock in their hearts became even stronger. Master Thor, you, you are saying that Ren has also made a breakthrough. Cecil pursed his lips and spoke with a dry expression. Yes, Renne broke through with me. ?Thor nodded. Faced with this answer, the two of them could not help but fall silent again. I dont know what to say or how to react for a moment. Two earth knights under the age of twenty, such a thing, even if they face it with their own eyes, makes them feel like they are in a dream. Master Thor! After a moment, Michael couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and then shook his head. ?And Cecil could not help but fall silent again. Facing the shock of the two people, Thor naturally knew what was going on. ?But its hard for him to say anything about this. He and Renn were able to break through so quickly, partly because of their talent, and partly because of Shenxu. Otherwise, if they wanted to break through the Earth Knights, not to mention an extra three to five years would still be needed. There is a big difference between an Earth Knight who is twenty-five years old and an Earth Knight who is less than twenty years old. Hoo! Im so sorry, Master Thor, its so shocking. Can you tell me how many great knights there are?! ?In silence, Michael finally calmed down his ups and downs, took a deep breath, and looked at Thor again. "The current number of grand knights should be fifty-four, of which there should be thirty-two grand knights in the Eagle Territory, and the remaining twenty-two are from the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce concession." ?Thor thought for a moment, and then gave an answer. During this period, due to Thor''s previous arrangements, the number of great knights in the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has increased a lot. Thirty-two? ?Michael took a deep breath, not too shocked this time. There are already four earth knights, and thirty-two great knights are quite normal. Okay, normal guy. Its just that they are now numb from shock. Master Thor, in other words, there are currently six earth knights including us. If Marshall can break through, there will be seven earth knights and thirty-two great knights. ?Michael forced to suppress the ups and downs in his heart, his eyes flickered, and he spoke slowly. "right!" ?Thor nodded and looked at Michael with a somewhat puzzled expression. "The seven knights of the earth are already strong enough. Master Thor, I think it is better to take the initiative than wait for them to counterattack." Facing Thor''s doubts, Michael slowly opened his mouth and expressed what he had just thought. As for his considerations on coming all the way, he has forgotten them all at this moment. ?Those ideas are all based on the fact that Thor is not strong enough. It is completely unnecessary now. If this kind of strength is not enough, then no strength will be enough. Take the initiative? ?Thor raised his brows, his expression filled with confusion. Yes, take the initiative! In a month or two at most, those powerful noble heirs should return. Master Thor, what do you think the first thing those powerful noble heirs will do when they return? ?Michael''s eyes flickered and he spoke slowly. "do what?" They should make trouble for me, or find an excuse, or even no excuse, to directly attack the places I occupy and get back what originally belongs to them. ?Thor thought for a moment and then spoke slowly. Yes, they will want to take back what is theirs. "Even if he doesn''t hesitate to launch a pioneering war, Marquis Lehman is not very good at managing the Northland Province. When the time comes, there will be a second and a third." Even if you are strong enough, you will gradually become exhausted. Michael nodded, his words being cautious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 198： Response plan, crisis is coming? Chapter 198 Response plan, crisis is coming? ?Michael''s voice spoke slowly, and Thor''s expression couldn''t help but become solemn as he listened to this person''s story. Exactly what Michael said. Even if he is strong enough, the heirs of these powerful nobles will inevitably make him exhausted. And he also thought about something. When he finds a profitable situation, I am afraid that it will not only be the powerful heirs of the nobles who were tricked by him, but also the pioneering lords around him. I believe they will not mind being bandits a few times. Once he fails to control it well, he will become the favorite of the entire Northland Province. As for what he considered, every place is guarded by at least one high knight. Under normal circumstances, there is indeed no problem. But that is only a general situation, and does not include this one. Uncle Michael, what should I do? ?Taking a deep breath to gradually calm down his ups and downs, Thor looked at Michael again, and his words contained a solemn inquiry. "Master Thor, if you want to avoid this, you must show your strength as soon as possible. On the one hand, you will completely defeat the confidence of those powerful nobles, and on the other hand, you will also frighten other pioneering lords." Listening to Michael''s explanation, Thor also roughly understood Michael''s method. The only question is whether he is really strong enough. ?Its role is not only as one of the main materials of golden armor, but also the main existence of various magic artifacts. ?A portion of fine gold, the main material, is enough to make golden armor. Even the raw material is no less than a bottle of intermediate life potion. ?As Michael said, if you can do this, 99% of the problems will disappear completely. Facing Thors question, Cecil spoke first before Michael could speak. Hoo! Even some marquis families may not be able to hold back, let alone the heirs of powerful nobles. As long as its done, then these problems wont be a problem. In the entire Northland Province, there were quite a lot of powerful noble heirs "occupied" by him this time, and the losses exceeded millions of gold coins. It was even enough to establish his position in the Northland Province in one fell swoop. Generally, if a large iron mine possesses mithril iron, its value will increase more than ten times, but if it possesses fine gold, its value will undoubtedly go up to a higher level. In the kingdom, even if this is the province of Northland, this is not a wise choice. The method is very simple. Michael and Cecil didn''t bother either. And like Mithril Iron, Adamantine can also be continuously produced. Yes, just show your strength! The price of fine gold is extremely expensive, and the conditions for its production are also extremely harsh. Under normal circumstances, it can only be produced in super-large iron mines. It is only possible, not certain. But what if Master Thor discovers a large amount of fine gold in a large iron mine where you are? He also had to be a little worried. Of course, with such benefits, the risks are also very high. ?His right hand tapped the table gently, and it was not until a moment later that Thor stopped and looked at Michael, who spoke with a deep thought. In the kingdom, even in the Northland Province, there is a basic order. With such a huge value, those people are absolutely desperate. The words he spoke made Thor''s brows jump. Hearing Thor''s question, Michael nodded, and then spoke in a low voice. Master Thor, this is indeed not possible. ?As long as it happens, everything just mentioned will proceed according to the established track. Instead, he waited quietly. ?At this moment, Thor couldn''t help but fell into slight thought. "Those powerful nobles must have ideas at the beginning, but the possibility of alliance is not high. Master Thor, what you need to do is to quickly destroy one or several families, so that everyone will be afraid of your strength and let them Take the initiative to unite. ?Michael nodded and then explained slowly. "Uncle Michael, this method is indeed feasible, but how to choose? I can''t rashly attack a family." ?Although there is no big problem in the rash attack at present, it will definitely affect the follow-up, which is not good for Thor''s future development. ?Although this was an idea proposed by Michael, it was naturally impossible for Thor to not think about it at all. That is to first make people fearful, make people actively unite, and then destroy it with absolute strength. Once united, Master Thor can completely defeat them. There is almost no need to say more about what will happen. Show your strength? ?Thor was a little confused and asked subconsciously. Once united, their power cannot be underestimated. "I see!" Thank you, Uncle Michael, Uncle Cecil. ?Thor nodded and immediately expressed his thanks. Master Thor, you are serious! This is what we should do. Michael and Cecil quickly shook their heads and spoke. ?Thor smiled and nodded, and then the three of them discussed some details again. Until night fell completely, Thor asked people to take Michael and Cecil down to rest, while Thor still stayed in the study to meditate. In one day, Michael''s words have undoubtedly been more comprehensively improved. At this moment, he already had a relatively clear strategy. At this moment, he looked at the map that had changed a lot, and his expression could not help but bring a touch of expectation. Because there seems to be a real chance at this moment. As long as he can be completely stabilized, then before reaching the Kingdom War, he will undoubtedly soar into the sky. The night gradually passed. Stars gradually adorn the sky. The familiar mechanical voice sounded. After Thor checked it carefully, he also fell into sleep. The night gradually passes and a new day arrives. The entire Eagle Territory seemed to come to life all of a sudden. The figures began to get busy quickly. Thor, who returned to his territory, also began to get busy. ??Although most of the matters in the Eagle Territory have been handled by Joseph, and the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has Lajos Assad, this does not mean that he has nothing to do. These summary matters still need to be handled by him. For example, the merit point system, such as the Knights. Another example is the arrangements for future planning. ?These things add up to a lot. As for Michael and Cecil, they actively integrated into the entire Eagle Territory. Cesir led the Eagle Knights to clear out the surrounding Goblins, Orcs, and Warcraft. Michael took the initiative to take on the task of teaching the Young Eagle Knights. I have to say that one of them is a peak Earth Knight, and the other is a late-stage Earth Knight. With two people joining them, whether it is the promotion of the Young Eagle Knights or the promotion of the Suppression, they have obviously reached a higher level. Especially the clean-up. Previously, because there were no high-powered people involved, the speed of the clean-up was not unsatisfactory. ?At this moment, it has accelerated by an unknown number of times. The goblins that had just bred were swept away again, and even some monsters could not escape. While the two were in action. Another good news came to Thor''s ears. That means Marshall has begun to prepare for a breakthrough. After a few months, his preparations have come to an end. The next step is to see whether he can officially break through the Earth Knight. As one of the three major transformations in knight practice. The Earth Knights breakthrough is not simple. ?Those with ordinary talents may never have a chance in their lifetime. But obviously Marshall is not. At this moment, he is only in his forties. If he can really break through, it will be extremely terrifying even for the descendants of Dressrosa. At least the entire descendants of Dressrosa except Thor. Apart from that, there are almost no one who can compare with him. ?Thor was not stingy about this, and not only prepared three sacred tree fruits for Marshall, but also three bottles of medium-level life potions. Thank you, Master Thor! Marshall couldn''t help but feel grateful for Thor''s generosity. After arranging for Marshall, Thor quickly received some information from Lajos Assad about the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. It was busy all the way, and it was not until a week later that it gradually stopped. This week, the entire Eagle Territory was generally relatively stable, and nothing happened. As for the northern defense line, there is also no new news. The battle in the Divine Realm seemed as if it had never happened. As for the descendants of the powerful nobles, it seems that none of them have returned to the Northland Province. Of course this is normal. The war in the divine domain will not end so easily. As for the heirs of powerful nobles, even though they encountered many on the northern defense line this time, some of them lost a lot in the high-intensity battles in those days, and some were eliminated by Walter and Sage Spencer. Most of the remaining ones have returned to their families'' territories. It will probably take a long time for them to enter the northern province. This is undoubtedly a rare development time for the territory. In the study. ?Thor finished some things. With his right hand, he took out the pocket watch again, which didn''t seem to be anything special. "What exactly is this?" ?Looking at the pocket watch in front of him, Thor couldn''t help but mutter to himself. ?Almost half a month has passed, and he still hasn''t noticed anything unusual about this pocket watch. ?Even the daily intelligence does not have any reminder. This made him very curious about this thing. Even in the past few days, he has tried many methods. For example, it is the same as the pile of relic items obtained that day, illuminated by moonlight. Another example is using blood. And the source of life. Even asked Anna to try magic, but unfortunately there was no big response. ?This seems to be really just an ordinary pocket watch, at most a little old. ?But Thor knew very well that if it could appear in the daily information and be specially marked, it couldn''t be ordinary. Its just that neither he nor Daily Intelligence has relevant information yet. Played with it again. Until there was a knock on the study door. Thor just put this item away. "Come in!" The words speak. Soon the door was opened. ??Steve walked in immediately. "grown ups!" Steve spoke respectfully. How is the situation? Is there any new information coming from the northern defense line? ?Thor asked Steve. ? During this period, he asked Steve to go and find out what the purpose of the northern defense line was, and also asked the other party to see whether the statistics of meritorious deeds had been completed. He had fought with high intensity on the northern defense line for several days. ?He is not far away from the viscount''s merits. As long as the statistics are completed, he will undoubtedly have a higher chance of being canonized. ?Thor is still very concerned about this. Not to mention, the battle in the Divine Realm is difficult to produce in a short time. But anyone who is not a fool knows that something big will happen next. Even though the daily intelligence has the function of reporting in advance, Thor still makes people pay attention at all times. Lest you miss any important information. And his choice is undoubtedly the right one. Sir, in the north, it is said that all the Behemoth beasts have been dispatched. In addition, several sixth-level orc tribes have appeared. Among the three kingdoms, the Purple Flower Kingdom and the Tulip Kingdom also dispatched a large number of forces to the northern defense line. ?? Steve spoke solemnly. Such news, even if Steve had just received it, he couldn''t help but become nervous, so he hurried back to report. "What?" Are you telling the truth? ?Hearing Steve''s words, Thor couldn''t help but stood up. Yes, sir! "I learned this news from the west. Many pioneer lords returned yesterday." It should have happened about seven days ago. It is said that the kingdom has prepared a third wave of support. ?? Steve nodded, and then spoke with a hint of worry. Such a thing is not good news for the entire northern defense line and the entire Northland Province, let alone them. Once the all-out war with the orcs begins, the northern provinces will inevitably bear the brunt. Although their current strength is very strong, but who can they compare with? In the entire Northland Province, even compared with Marquis Lehman, they may not be much inferior. But if it were placed in an orc war, with such a small amount of power, it would not be able to sweep away even a splash. Once the orc war falls into full-scale war, and the northern provinces may even fall into war completely, all the current construction will come to naught. ?Of course Steve thought of it, and Thor naturally thought of it too. ?At this moment, his brows could not help but frown slightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 199： The Battle of Gods Realm ends, the final result Chapter 199 The Battle of Gods Domain Ends, the Final Result Ten days ago. Northern defense line. ?At this moment, nearly a week has passed since the Battle of God''s Domain. During this week, most of the powerful noble descendants who came to the northern defense line have retreated. Even the ten powerful men from the Holy Domain left one after another. In the end, only one strong man from the Sanctuary remained here. Waiting for the final result of the battle in the divine domain. ?Although everyone is a little worried about this, battles in the Divine Realm are basically on a thousand-day scale, and it is almost impossible to achieve results in a short time. Coupled with the three kingdoms joining forces, I believe we should be confident enough. Everyone quickly suppressed the ups and downs. In addition, the other three sixth-level orc tribes among the entire orc tribe are also coming towards the northern defense line. After all, it seems that even if the northern defense line is broken and the orc army enters the three kingdoms, as long as the Behemoth King can be eliminated, the loss is not unacceptable. The three kings were indeed prepared. Hearing the knight''s report, the three of them couldn''t help but become nervous. There are also some of the most elite knights in several kingdoms. The reason why they were not worried about the orc riot before was because they believed that since the three Kingdom Majesties were ready to take action, they were most likely ready. Even this time, there were more than before. Duke Karenina muttered to herself, feeling a little flustered in her heart. ??The full strength of the Earth Dragon Knights of the Tulip Kingdom, the Antares Knights of the Purple Flower Kingdom, and the Flame Knights of the Blazing Kingdom. "What?" "This this!" In total, the number of Holy Knights has exceeded thirty. A total of five Holy Knights arrived in the Tulip Kingdom before. Even in kingdom wars, such a huge force is rarely mobilized at once. ??At this moment, although the strength of the northern defense line is strong enough, and there is even a strong man from the sanctuary, the problem is that the entire Behemoth beast and three sixth-level orc tribes are dispatched. But when the northern defense line gradually returns to normal. ??The knight spoke respectfully, and there was a look of surprise in his pupils at this moment. ?That is simply not something they can handle. Let alone them, even the entire Tulip Kingdom combined may not be able to handle it with certainty. ??The other two people also had emotions flashing on their faces. "damn it!" Yes, there are more than twenty Behemoths that have been identified so far. It shouldnt be! But this moment is not just about mobilization. Arent your three majesties ready? ??The number of holy knights in the Purple Golden Flower Kingdom has reached fifteen, and even the number of holy knights in the Blazing Kingdom has reached seven. As these people arrived one after another, the three Dukes who stayed behind could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Hearing the report, Duke Karenina couldn''t help being shocked. Even the other two dukes had a look of shock on their faces. Thats right, its the power of the three kingdoms. Support from the three kingdoms also arrived one after another. These forces can be said to be almost half of the forces in the three kingdoms. It''s just that this preparation is not to stop the orcs at the orc tribe, but to mobilize most of the force to the northern defense line. ?But fortunately, they obviously thought too much. The other two kingdoms also have five holy knights. ?This time there are more than ten holy knights in the Tulip Kingdom alone, and the number of holy knights in the other two kingdoms is also not much less. Including the Dukes who just left, and the famous Holy Knights. Just as the orc tribe was quickly moving towards the northern defense line. A surprising piece of news was quickly delivered to the northern defense line. Where is the north, and all the other Behemoths have gone down the mountain? Each knight order has more than a thousand people. But the strange movements of the orcs at this moment made them a little suspicious. Whether the three majesties are really ready? It seems that the situation is much better than they imagined. With these powers, not only can we defeat the orc tribe, we should at least be able to resist them. And this is enough. After all, as long as we can withstand it, we just need to wait for the outcome of the battle in the divine domain. The northern defense line is located. The sound of rumbling echoed. ?Amidst the flying dust, one after another the orc tribes quickly gathered towards the human race. On the human side, the most elite knights of the three kingdoms quickly replaced the original defense force. ??Of course, the replaced knights cannot leave, but exist as reserves. ?At the same time, within the defense line, higher-level magic crystal cannons have been placed, and a large number of magic cores have been transported. War seems imminent. As time passed, everyone couldn''t help but feel nervous. The same is true even for the forces of the three kingdoms that have just come to support. ??This must be facing the huge main force of the orcs. If something goes wrong, a full-scale war will really break out. An all-out war with the orcs, whether it is the Tulip Kingdom, the Purple Flower Kingdom, or the Blazing Kingdom, is not something that can be easily endured. In the long northern defense line. ??Whether he is an ordinary knight, an earth knight, a sky knight, or even a holy knight, he can''t help but feel nervous in his heart. In the midst of tension, time passes slowly. It will be three days in a blink of an eye. When the time comes to the fourth day. ?The entire ground was shaking violently, smoke and dust swept across the distance, and the depressing atmosphere spread throughout the world. "Roar!" ?Huge roars of beasts arose, and at the same time a majestic power swept over, and the entire sky seemed to be torn apart at this moment. Humankind, hand over our king! ??The sound of rumbling resounded between heaven and earth, and more than a dozen huge Behemoths appeared in the sky, their scarlet pupils fixed on the northern defense line. The huge force is causing the space to collapse. "brush!" Shuusha! One after another figures appeared, and in mid-air, more than a dozen people looked towards the distance. There was a hint of solemnity on his face. "This time there is some trouble. There are three of the seventh level, and the number of the sixth level is more than expected. There are even more than a dozen sixth level Behemoths." One person spoke in a low voice, with a solemn look in his eyes. For ordinary orcs, a fourth-level human earth knight will most likely be enough to handle them, a fifth-level human sky knight can barely handle them, and a sixth-level human knight will most likely only need a holy knight. But the problem does not include the Behemoth. The sixth-level Behemoth is no weaker than the God Realm. ?This time the three kings were indeed fully prepared. They even mobilized all the forces of the three royal families to come just in case. Among them, there are even twelve strong ones from the God Realm. This is already the overwhelming power of the three royal families. ?According to the predictions of the three kings, such strength can not only defeat the orcs, but can at least resist them. But now it seems that even just resisting may not be possible. ??Three seventh-level orcs, all of them are Behemoth behemoths. Although their strength is not as strong as the Behemoth King, it is obviously not something that the strongest of their kind can withstand in the mid-level divine domain. Let alone more than a dozen sixth-order Behemoth beasts. That is even more nerve-wracking. Hand over the king! Hand over the king! ?However, they were nervous. The roar of the orcs in the distance was still ringing, and the space began to collapse amidst the sounds. The powerful aura spread throughout the world. ?At the same time, a majestic aura pressed directly towards the human defense line. Your Majesties are really crazy! Depend on what we cant stop. Listening to the sounds, among the dozen or so people, an old man spoke in a deep voice. He is a garrison sent by the empire to the Purple Flower Kingdom. The strength has already reached the middle-level divine realm. Faced with this situation, even as a mid-level god, he felt a cold sweat deep down his back. Sir Houston, can you block that seventh-level Behemoth beast? More than a dozen people looked at each other, but some couldn''t help but speak. It doesnt matter if you can block it. Dont forget that there are still three seventh-order Behemoth beasts, not to mention a dozen sixth-order Behemoth beasts and peak sixth-order orcs. "Do you want to fill it with Holy Knights? Goddess above, you are probably crazy." ??The old man spoke with a voiceless voice, and his whole expression changed extremely. "No, Houston Knights, we only need to block for three days, only three days is enough." While the old man was speechless, someone spoke up, and that was the royal family of the Tulip Kingdom. Yes, it only takes three days. Houston Cavaliers, can they do it? ??A royal from the Purple Golden Flower Kingdom also spoke. As the two people spoke, the rest of the people couldn''t help but look at the two people who spoke. Your Majesty Tulip, you have discovered a foreign world in nothingness. Your three majesties are sure to banish the Behemoth King to a foreign land within fifteen days. Now you only need to persist for three more days. As the gazes gathered, another voice spoke. When everyone looked over and saw the speaker, they felt a sense of clarity in their hearts. ?That is clearly the royal family of the Fiery Kingdom. Exile? ?Hearing the words, the old man''s shocked expression showed a hint of surprise. Yes, its an exile. The King Behemoth hasnt come out yet, so there shouldnt be any problems. The Tulip Royal Family who spoke first also nodded and spoke. ?At this moment, as the three people were talking, everyone looked at each other, and the pressure in their hearts suddenly became much lighter. ??If they are really allowed to resist such a huge orc tribe, it is completely overthinking. But if it is only for three days, it may not be impossible to persevere. The entire northern defense line is a huge divine magic circle. It has a strong defense power. Coupled with the dozen or so of them from the Divine Realm and more than thirty strong men from the Holy Realm, they are the most elite knights in the three kingdoms. It is not impossible. Three days should be enough to sustain it. However, you are sure three days will be enough. Otherwise, once the orcs enter the kingdom, do you know what the consequences will be? ?The old man slowly calmed down, looked at the crowd and spoke in a low voice. We understand! Its time to work! ?Tulip Royal Family nodded and spoke seriously. The entry of the orcs into the kingdom, although not as terrifying as the arrival of gods, would still cause huge losses to their royal family. Leave the two seventh-level Behemoths to me, and you can deal with the rest on your own. However, I can only last for five days at most. After five days, I wont be able to stop the two seventh-order Behemoth beasts. Its up to you to decide. ?Looking at everyone nodding, the old man was silent for a moment, and then spoke. Thank you! Hearing the old man''s words, everyone present couldn''t help but feel happy. ??There are three-headed third-order and seventh-order Behemoths. The old man takes away two of them directly, so he only has to face one, and the pressure on them will be much less. The possibility of sustaining it will be greater. As for the actions and plans of the three kings, some people know about them, and some people are only now fully aware of them. It is not clear how much trust there is. But now, this is all they can do. Otherwise, if the orcs are allowed to wreak havoc on the entire kingdom, once the three kings return, they will definitely not be able to survive. As a last resort, they still know what to do. However, they had not yet been ready to fight against the orcs. Three terrifying breaths suddenly descended from the sky. The clothes of the three of them were in pieces, and the crowns on their heads had long since disappeared. There were thick blood stains on his body that could not be removed. The moment the figure appeared, the blood stains were still dripping. Every drop of blood fell, and the space and the earth collapsed below. The power contained in the blood, even space and earth cannot withstand their power. Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Seeing three people, a figure who was originally nervous couldn''t help but feel happy at this moment. No one expected that under such circumstances, the three kings would actually return. Even three days is not needed. Even the old man who had just promised to resist the two seventh-level orcs couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. When you can see the three people clearly. The orcs'' terrifying aura couldn''t help but stagnate. The expressions of many human orcs changed. ?Especially on the side of Behemoth, there was a trace of panic in the pupils. Because at this moment three human kings appeared, but their king did not appear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 200： Great changes in the situation in the north Chapter 200 The Greatly Changing Situation in the North ?Three terrifying auras filled the entire sky. Although the situation of the three of them was not good, the moment the three of them appeared. The entire northern defense line erupted with a roar of excitement. "king!" "king!" "king!" ??The sound of roaring mountains and tsunami covered the entire northern defense line. Everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief at this moment, and joy inevitably spread. Even the dozen or so powerful men from the God Realm also showed smiles at this moment. Compared to the roaring tsunami of humans, the expressions of the orcs on the other side, especially the Behemoth, could not help but completely change. Humanity, where is our king! "Roar!" Scarlet pupils were fixed on the three kings. However, it was at the moment when they moved. ?At this moment, their anger almost completely obscured their reason. Cough cough cough! The power of the divine realm spreads, and the breath of the high-level divine realm continues to spread throughout the world. "You don''t think that relying on the strength of just entering the seventh level is enough to cope with it!" By the way, it seems that there were several other Behemoths that were also killed. ?Three Behemoth beasts appeared high in the sky, their huge bodies oppressing the entire world. The sound of a chuckle came from the mouth of the King of the Blazing Kingdom. But those three figures were like a natural chasm, directly blocking all their sight and all their power. The three of them took action instantly. The three kings also moved at this moment. You deserve to die, human being! ?At this moment, this behemoth, which is a seventh-level beast, has completely lost its breath, and it is obvious that it cannot die anymore. The three figures just stood in the void, motionless, but this invisible feeling of oppression was suppressing the entire orc tribe. ?Tulip King also chuckled. He seemed to have thought of something and raised his hand. ?The three Behemoth beasts struggled to get up. There was terrifying divine power remaining on their huge bodies, which was constantly destroying their bodies. They want to tear the human beings in front of them into pieces. ??The three seventh-level Behemoth beasts roared, and their powerful aura spread throughout the world. The next moment, their huge bodies rushed directly towards the three kings. The body fell down, and it turned out to be a huge Behemoth. Before the three charging Behemoths had time to react, their huge bodies felt a terrifying force pouring down from them. The next moment, their bodies seemed to have been severely injured and were thrown away. With their power, they cannot resist the three kings at all, even though the auras of the three kings at this moment are obviously much weaker and even shaky. The next moment, spears, fists, and the knight''s sword fell. Lose the containment of King Behemoth, as well as several Behemoth beasts that were at the peak of the seventh level. Boom! The Behemoth beast let out a roar, and a violent aura swept in. With his voice, the entire void collapsed layer by layer. Powerful energy and blood swept through the sky, and the bodies of the three Behemoth beasts continued to grow. ?Three figures fell down, and the space was collapsing everywhere along the way. Boom! Boom! With just one blow, the three Behemoth beasts were severely injured. Let the bees be covered in anger and dare not speak, causing the sixth-level orc tribes to retreat subconsciously. The terrifying power of the divine realm spread, and in an instant, a powerful aura intertwined throughout the world. Buzz! A huge black shadow fell from mid-air. ??The Purple Flower King couldn''t help but chuckle. His face was pale and blood was still dripping, but his breath was still terrifying at this moment. King Behemoth was naturally killed! Thats it! Boom! "retreat!" Among the three Behemoth beasts, the tallest one glanced at the three kings, his huge pupils filled with anger, but at this moment he understood that they should retreat. Even though the three human kings were obviously seriously injured and might not be able to take action again, they could no longer take this risk. ??The Behemoth has already lost a Behemoth King and several peak seventh-order Behemoths, so the Behemoth cannot be completely buried here. As long as they retreat to the Holy Mountain and rely on the power of the Titan God, they still have a chance. Deguri! There was a Behemoth beast that made a reluctant sound. Return to the Holy Mountain! The hoarse voice spoke again. ?The giant Behemoth beasts were unwilling and angry, but at this moment they still lowered their heads, glanced at the humans in the distance with ferocious eyes, and then retreated towards the rear. As soon as Beamon retreated, the expressions of those sixth-level orc tribes changed, and they also retreated one after another. The sound of rumbling resounded. Their retreat was much faster than when they arrived. Hoo! ?Watching the orcs retreating one by one, King Tulip let out a breath and staggered, but fortunately King Purple Flower next to him supported him. Im afraid that guy is almost at the eighth level, and he almost has to meet the goddess of life. ??The Tulip King couldn''t help but sigh. Lets go, next is our chance. I hope those little guys can be more powerful. The Purple Flower King couldn''t help but smile. Even though the price they paid this time was extremely high, not only were three artifacts damaged, but all three of them were seriously injured, and it would be almost impossible to recover within more than ten years. ?However, the rewards are also unimaginable. King Beamon was exiled and killed a peak seventh-level orc. It is inevitable that the strength of the entire orc tribe will continue to shrink towards the north, and the scope of their northern provinces can further expand towards the north. ?This expansion is enough to quickly and significantly improve the strength of their kingdom. As long as the power of the kingdom can be improved, they will gain more in the next kingdom war. With more gains, they will gain more from the next overseas battlefield. In comparison, this contribution is nothing. The three of them looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile. Then orders were quickly issued one after another. The entire northern defense line immediately began to move rapidly. ??In the Purple Flower Kingdom, the Knights of the Blazing Kingdom quickly evacuated the northern defense line, and they needed to rush back to their kingdom as soon as possible. The power of the Tulip Kingdom began to expand further to the north. One after another, the knights took action. ?At this moment, even those powerful men from the divine realm were involved. And it can be expected that in the next few months, the forces of the other two kingdoms will also act simultaneously. The scope of the northern province may be further expanded. No. Perhaps it should be said that a new province will be born soon. ?At this moment, the eyes of all the knights on the northern defense line could not help but shine. Because this represents an unlimited opportunity for them. As long as they can seize it, it is possible to be canonized as a baron, viscount, or even an earl or marquis. The figures are moving. At this moment, powerful orc tribes are evacuating. The loss of King Beamon has broken the fragile balance between the orcs and the three kingdoms. As a high-level orc tribe, no one is stupid and naturally knows what to do. It''s just that they got the message to evacuate. ?Those second-, third-, and even fourth- and fifth-level orc tribes have not received the news to evacuate. The human knights who entered the orc territory soon encountered these northern orc tribes. Fights soon broke out. It can be expected that this will be a long expansion war. The entire Northland province and the situation in the north will also undergo earth-shaking changes. ?Thor, who was in the Eagle Territory, received more accurate news more than ten days later. ??The news that Steve brought before made him shocked. With the massive invasion of the orcs and the gathering of forces from the three kingdoms, he was really afraid of an all-out war. Although there was no daily intelligence reminder, as long as the orc war did not affect him and was within three months, it would be difficult to get any news. A full-scale war is still very likely to break out in the future. And in the midst of his nervous and expectant attention. Ten days later, new news came. In the study room, Thor couldn''t help but stood up when he saw the news that Steve brought back, and his expression kept changing accordingly. Even he did not expect such a result. After all, although the kings of the three kingdoms certainly have certain means, the power of the three kingdoms is actually somewhat inferior to that of the orc tribe. Let alone comparing with the orcs, even if it is simply compared with the Behemoth, it may not be much stronger. Including the battle in the divine domain, it is said that it is at least a thousand-day level. ?Thor never thought that the results would appear so quickly. In less than a month, the results have come out. And the results that emerged were enough to make him unbearably shocked. King Behemoth is dead. Even the corpse of the seventh-level Behemoth beast that was taken away appeared. The three kings returned safely. Such a situation directly reversed the situation in the entire north, and even the situation of the three kings. In the study, Thor couldn''t help but started walking back and forth. Thoughts are flashing one after another. Such news is not only a matter of shock to him, but also a more critical issue, that is, such news will inevitably completely change the situation of the entire northern defense line, and even the Northland Province will be completely different. Steve, call Uncle Michael and Uncle Cecil. Also, let Uncle Marshall come over too! ?Humbling slightly, Thor took a deep breath, looked at Steve, and spoke slowly. "yes!" ??Steve responded respectfully, and then retreated. ?? Steve stepped back, and there were still thoughts intertwining in Thor''s mind. Until the door is pushed open. Michael, Cecil, and Marshall arrived one after another, and Thor came back to his senses from his contemplation. ?Looking at the three people. Master Thor, are you looking for us? ?Looking at Thor''s eyes, Michael spoke with doubts. He was training the Young Eagle Knights, and when he was suddenly called, he couldn''t help but be a little confused. The same is true for Cecil and Marshall. At this moment, Cecil was just preparing to continue his journey, while Marshall was still stabilizing his cultivation. ?Three days ago, with the support of Thor, he successfully entered the Knights of the Earth. However, the source of life is not yet stable at the moment and needs to be stable for a few more days before he can be considered a real Knight of the Earth. Uncle Michael, Uncle Cecil, Uncle Marshall, things may have changed a lot in the north. ?Thor spoke slowly, with a serious look on his face. Has there been a big change? ?Hearing Thor''s words, the three of them looked at each other with confused expressions. Faced with the doubts of the three people, Thor pondered for a moment, and then slowly told what was happening on the entire northern defense line. ?Listening to Thor''s words, the three people present looked confused at first, and then their pupils couldn''t help but shrink, and their breathing became heavy. Master Thor, are you telling the truth? In shock and breathing heavily, Michael couldn''t help but speak. There should be no problem with the situation. Its the news Steve brought back. In addition, I believe that news will be delivered to the Northland Province soon. ?Thor nodded. He did not doubt the authenticity of the news. After all, the possibility of falsification of such news is not high. And listened to Thor''s affirmative words. ??The three people present looked at each other, and their hearts could not help but feel ripples. This is undoubtedly a heavy bomb even for them. ??And as Thor said, the entire situation may really change. For a while, the three of them did not speak, but fell into deep thought. Thor didn''t bother. There were also thoughts intertwining in his mind. He was thinking and considering how much impact this change would have on him. ?Time passed slowly, and the study gradually fell into silence. Until a moment later. ?Michael took a long breath before his words rang out again. "Master Thor, this is a good thing for the Northland Province. The larger Northland Province and the wider area are enough for more noble descendants to come and develop. It can be expected that the entire kingdom will welcome A huge wave of development, but not necessarily for you, at least in the short term? " ?Michael spoke slowly, and his voice suddenly attracted the attention of Thor and the other two people. Indeed, more powerful noble descendants will come, and it is even very likely that the descendants of the ten marquises will come. No, not even, but definitely, a wider world is enough to support a marquis family again, and even support the birth of a new sky knight. No one will miss it. ?Michael spoke slowly, and Cecil also spoke. (End of this chapter) Chapter 201： Thor will be a strong man in the future sanctuary? Chapter 201 Thor will be a strong man in the Sanctuary in the future? The words began slowly. Listening to Cecil''s words, Thor''s expression couldn''t help but take on a slightly solemn look. ?As Chesil said, with the shrinkage of the orc tribe, the Northland province will inevitably grow further north. The wider territory and greater resources are enough to attract more powerful noble heirs. The Northland Province has been developed for more than 20 years, and most of the resource points have been occupied. If it weren''t for a divine threat that vacated a large amount of territory for these powerful noble heirs, even Thor wanted to develop. difficult. Let alone other noble heirs. In this case, the number of noble lords who went to the Northland Province to develop in recent years has actually been decreasing step by step. But if the Northland Province is expanded again, the situation will be completely different. The larger territory and more abundant resources are enough for every earl and even the heirs of the marquis to be unable to restrain themselves. Even viscounts, barons, and those with only knighthoods will not miss this opportunity. And there is bound to be a problem. No, no, this is not serious. The crisis may be greater this time. After all, he had already encountered a lot of troubles, and this moment undoubtedly increased the difficulty again. Even if there are three people, they cant help but feel their hearts pounding at this moment. The expressions of the three of them all had a hint of ups and downs. But this is also an opportunity for us. His smile appeared, which surprised the three of them. And how much gold coins will such a large pioneering knights bring? The three of them quickly retreated. ?Marshall spoke quickly. And this time, they will most likely increase their expansion into the northern provinces. Compared to pioneering, plundering is undoubtedly much simpler. As Thor said, the crisis this time is indeed great, but the gains are also unimaginable. Uncle Michael, Uncle Cecil, Uncle Marshall, Im afraid there will be trouble next. Currently, in the Tulip Kingdom, in addition to the three great dukes, there are ten powerful marquises. The families of these ten marquises all have signs of sky knights. ?Thor shook his head. ?Seeing that Thor seemed to understand, Michael nodded and spoke in a deep voice. ?With the hearts of the three people beating, Thor stood up and bowed slightly towards the three of them. Subsequently, a smile appeared on his face. Uncle Michael, Uncle Cecil, I understand! Eight thousand, ten thousand, or more. At this time, the crisis he needs to face will be even greater. Next, I will definitely need to ask my three uncles. His voice rose quickly. ?At this moment, whether 30% of them can be calmed down is a question. He knew very well that if his father had come forward before, and he had already broken through the Sky Knights, he would be able to calm down almost 50% of the problems. As the two said, this is not a good thing for him. Even if my father becomes a Sky Knight, it may be difficult for him to remain stable at this moment. Listen to Michael''s words. After all, the wider Northland province is enough to attract all nobles. Master Thor, you are too serious. ?His right hand tapped the table. With the arrival of more powerful aristocratic descendants and more pioneering lords, the Northland Province will be able to be filled quickly. With our current scale, we can obtain massive wealth in the entire Northland Province. At that time, those who are eyeing his territory may not only be those powerful noble heirs who were "cheated" by him, but also more powerful noble heirs. Nowadays, in the entire Northland Province, only the Eagle Territory has formed a scale and system. With the current ability of the Eagle Territory, not to mention swallowing up all the gold coins of the subsequent pioneering knights in the entire Northland Province, even if it is only one tenth. , even one percent, this will be a terrifying value. ?But fortunately, Thor did not leave them wondering for too long. Thor''s voice was long and leisurely, but what he said made the three people present tremble. "Yes, Master Thor, when we arrive, we must follow your arrangements." ?Thor nodded. Michael and Cecil also spoke. That is to say, some noble descendants will also pay attention to the Northland Province, which they did not originally pay attention to. By then, Thor will occupy most of the resources in the entire west, which will inevitably arouse the jealousy of many people. "As long as we can solve this crisis, then all that awaits us is harvest. How many nobles are there in the kingdom, tens of thousands, or more, and how many people will go to the Northland Province to develop this time." Master Thor! The three of them had complicated emotions and finally nodded. Master Thor, do you need to go to the family for help? I believe the family will send some additional forces. Seemingly thinking of something, Marshall couldn''t help but speak and looked at Thor. Father, it will be difficult to mobilize more power over there. But I have already written to Brother Lubi, and my cousin should be here by then. Thor nodded slightly. After learning about the situation, he naturally mobilized as much power as possible. Father, it is still very difficult to continue to mobilize. ?But he thought of that cousin Ruby, and that cousin. ?My cousin has the intention to let his heir become a pioneer knight, and this moment is the opportunity. ??Although my cousin cannot come, my uncle can, and he is also an earth knight. Rupees? Indeed you can! Hearing Thor''s words, the three of them couldn''t help but nodded slightly. The three people present were no strangers to that Ruby Dressrosa. In the entire Dressrosa family, the Ruby family are relatively famous, and they are two earth knights. This kind of strength is stronger than some weak counts. The Lu family can mobilize a lot of power. "Three uncles, if they have any heirs, they can also let him come. Now there are unlimited opportunities in the Northland Province. Moreover, I can also give them some dividends from the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, as long as they can provide enough strength." Seeing several people nodding, Thor''s heart moved, and then he couldn''t help but smile. "this!" Hearing Thor''s words, the eyes of the three of them couldn''t help but light up. Master Thor, this is not good! ??Cesir couldn''t help but speak. As he spoke, the other two people couldn''t help but look at Thor. Theres nothing wrong with that. The Eagle Chamber of Commerce is always welcome. ?Thor smiled and spoke. This is what he just thought of. The best way to bring people together is through a community of interests. There is no big problem for the Eagle Chamber of Commerce to recruit some people again. His goal is to create an uncrowned king of the Northland Province. Although Michael, Cecil, and Marshall were all retainers, their interests were tied to his chariot, which was enough to make the chariot run more smoothly. Thank you, Master Thor. ?Marshall and Cecil hurriedly spoke, a little excited inside, and quickly thanked them. ? Even Michael had a smile on his face. Youre welcome! We belong to the Dressrosa family, dont we? ?Thor smiled and spoke. Yes, we are the Dressrosa family! The three of them nodded and spoke with the same smile. Then the three of them had some discussions again. Until a moment later. The three of them slowly exited the study. ?Watching the three people leave. Thor was lost in thought again. He was thinking about whether there was any new power that could be mobilized. The next Northland Province will be an era of great development, but it is also destined to be an era of great turmoil. A wider territory and more pioneering lords bring unlimited possibilities, which will inevitably lead to the collapse of the already stable order. Not fully prepared. Their Eagle Territory and the Eagle Chamber of Commerce will definitely be affected. These still need to be arranged by him. And the other side. Michael, Cecil, and Marshall left with a surging heart. At this moment, they could vaguely see the infinite possibilities. "Master Thor is really generous, how about it? Marshall, are you planning to let Jessica come over?" ?Chasil said with a smile and looked at Marshall next to him. Yes, Jessica is now an official knight, so its just right for him to come and follow Master Thor. "What about you? I remember that Ferencchi seems to be a powerful knight." ?Marshall smiled and nodded, then looked at Cecil. I just had a lucky breakthrough three months ago. Indeed, I also have this idea. Cecil smiled and nodded. ?The two were talking, but no one asked Michael. Unlike them, Michael belongs to the head of the Knights of Dressrosa and the power of Count Engel. Not surprisingly, this power only belongs to the future Count of Dressrosa, not to the future Count of Dressrosa. Thor. ?Especially since Michael had only one son, it would be even more impossible. Lets go, its rare that I have free time today, so I can take a walk. ?A few people were chatting, and their figures began to wander around the entire Eagle Territory. Even though they have been in the Eagle Territory for several days, every time they see everything in the Eagle Territory, the three of them can''t help but feel some ups and downs in their hearts. With the Eagle Territory developing at such a rate, it seems that Master Thor will be able to be promoted to Viscount before long. ?Chasil looked at the bustling streets and the busy and smiling figures, and couldn''t help but sigh. Viscount! No, Cecil, you most likely dont know that Master Thor should have already achieved the merit of being promoted to Viscount at this moment. As long as the situation in the north stabilizes, he should be able to be promoted to Viscount. ?Marshall smiled and shook his head with emotion. Out of the three, he has been in the Northland Province longer, so he naturally knows more about the Eagle Territory and Thor. At the same time, the impact on his heart was also the greatest. ?Others dont know, but he knows that Master Thor went to the northern defense line to fight the orcs some time ago. Promoting to Viscount is difficult for others, but it may not be that difficult for Thor. Marshall, my goddess, are you kidding me? Hearing Marshall''s words, Michael and Cecil couldn''t help but widen their eyes, and Cecil couldn''t help but exclaimed. Of course its true. "You must have heard about the Shenxu incident recently, right?" ?Marshall spoke with emotion, and his eyes couldn''t help but look towards the castle. Shenxu? Michael and Cecil couldnt help but look at each other, and spoke subconsciously. Yes, its Shenxu. This time the Divine Ruins opened, most people didnt gain anything, but Master Thor may have entered. Marshall spoke softly. ?There is something, even if he doesnt understand the situation. ?But Thor, and Renne have successively broken through to the Earth Knight, and Carter''s cultivation has also reached the Great Knight. ? Marshall knew the reason almost without thinking. "you sure?" Master Thor entered the ruins of the gods? ?Hearing Marshall''s words, Michael couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat, his breathing became heavy, and his eyes were fixed on Marshall. Not sure, but dont you think Master Thor, Ren, and Master Carter are practicing too fast? Master Carter was just a knight apprentice when he entered the Eagle Territory. Now he has become a senior knight in just one month. Apart from the Divine Ruins, I cant think of any other possibility. Marshall spoke in a leisurely manner. Some things, even if they are not described, can be guessed by the knight just by looking at the performance. ?Thor and his team went to the northern defense line and made a sudden advance, which is enough to illustrate the problem. "this!" ? Michael and Cecil looked at each other again, and both of them could not help but breathe heavily at this moment. ??If Thor had a promising future before, then the future that Thor has now may undoubtedly be improved by several levels. Shenxu, that is Shenxu. ?Those who can step into the ruins of the gods, even if they dont know what it means. However, it is very clear that the future of his young master will probably not stop at the Sky Knight. Sanctuary An idea inevitably rose in the minds of the two of them. At the moment of appearance, both of them felt that their hearts were about to beat. This matter cannot be determined yet, Marshall, you should know what I mean! ?Taking a deep breath, Michael suppressed the ups and downs in his heart and looked at Marshall''s deep voice. "clear!" ?Marshall nodded. Then Michael looked at Cecil again. Cesir couldn''t help but nodded slightly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 202： Neil Morton, Lecturer, Imperial Canaan College Chapter 202 Neil Morton, Lecturer at Imperial Canaan College ?More than a month passed. Under Joseph''s leadership, the entire Eagle Town began a massive construction task. Compared to the previous level, the size of the entire Eagle Town has increased by more than ten times. A large number of Goblin slaves are busy working. With the cheapest labor force, Eagle Town, no, it should be called Eagle City at this moment, has gradually taken on a somewhat different look. Coupled with a large number of population additions, the entire Eagle City is changing all the time. When walking among them, whether Michael, Cecil, or Marshall undoubtedly had a brand new experience. Master Thor is indeed a born lord. Even if the earl comes in person, Im afraid he cant imagine that this is the result of less than two years. Cesir couldn''t help but speak with emotion. Yes, who would have thought of this. ?Michael felt the same way. Just heard from the empire. Even though he arrived in the Eagle Territory during this period, he was mostly preparing to break through the Earth Knights, but just a few brief contacts deeply shocked him. Indeed, but I am not familiar with that gentleman either. Half an hour later. Michael and Cecil were both surprised. The three of them were talking and walking on the streets of Eagle City. Hahaha, if you are willing, Master Thor will never let you down. As mentioned before, he has experienced more here and understands Thor''s extraordinaryness better. You must know that at this moment, Renne has broken through to the Earth Knight. I even heard that Ren was studying with a teacher. The Empire is coming? "Yeah?" This completely piqued his curiosity. After listening to Michael''s question, Marshall pondered for a moment, then shook his head and spoke softly. ?Michael couldn''t help but be a little curious about what kind of existence could teach Ren. ??He has seen Renn before and has already broken through to the Earth Knight. ?The other party is at least a peak earth knight, so he is probably qualified to teach. Facing the curiosity of the two, Marshall did not hesitate and led the two towards Campus No. 1. ?Michael and Cecil looked at each other, with some surprise in their eyes, but in the end Michael nodded in agreement. The three of them arrived at the No. 1 campus. While the two were sighing, Marshall couldn''t help but smile. You put it that way, I really want to stay here for a while. Looking at the already somewhat bustling streets and the smiling freedmen, slaves, and knights, they couldn''t help but feel a little at peace in their hearts. ?That is reflected in almost every aspect. At this moment, I actually heard someone coming from the empire. He was curious about what kind of existence could teach Ren, especially under such circumstances. Okay, lets go over and take a look first. They didnt expect that the other party actually came from the empire. "Hahaha, if you stay here for a long time, you will find that there are more surprising things. Master Thor has more than just these incredible things." ? Marshall nodded, then looked at the sky and couldn''t help but smile. Is it true? ?Marshall laughed and spoke. Cesir couldn''t help but smile and spoke. To be honest, Im really curious about the knights from the empire. Compared to the kingdom, the empire is undoubtedly superior. Among the kingdoms, the empire is almost just a legend. Teach Ren! How did the Northland Province have such powerful knights? ?The Peak Earth Knight was a representative of the powerful Earl family. Michael had never thought that there might be a Peak Earth Knight in the Eagle Territory besides him. By the way, Marshall, it is said that Wren is practicing spiritual practice with a teacher. "Yes, but I just heard about it. Michael, do you want to meet Cecil? At this time, Mr. Neal Morton should be teaching Renn at the No. 1 campus." As he walked, Michael seemed to have thought of something, and couldn''t help but look at Marshall, and asked curiously. ?At this moment on the school grounds, Ren is indeed practicing. An old man is indeed teaching. There was even an impatient voice coming from a distance. "Ren, how many times have I told you that the most important thing about the Knight''s Breathing Technique is to calm the mind. If you are so confused, how can the effect of the Knight''s Breathing Technique be good? It cannot be interrupted even in battle." "Right, that is it!" Come, you spar with me, and I will use the early stage of the Earth Knights training. There were sounds mixed together. In the field, the two figures quickly started sparring. Michael and the other three couldnt help but stop subconsciously. ??The three of them all looked at the scene in front of them with great interest. Just looking at it, Michael couldn''t help but have a look of solemnity on his face. ??It was not because of the front, as he was also in the early stage of the Earth Knight, and Ren was almost beaten. What was more important was the movements and tricks of the old man. ?That is not a complicated move, nor a powerful life source skill, but a simple basic knight swordsmanship. But with this basic swordsmanship, he could easily resist all of Ren''s attacks. Even though the lightning flashes on Ren''s body and the terrifying life source bursts out, he still cannot shake him. What a terrifying control of the source of life. What a strong timing. ?Michael murmured to himself, unable to help but feel a deep shock in his heart. ?Of course he was shocked, and the other two couldn''t help but be surprised as well. ?In particular, Cecil has now broken through to the late stage of Earth Knight. Although he can''t see it as much as Michael, he can still feel it. In comparison, Marshall didnt notice anything. "That gentleman is really strong. I''m afraid he has reached the late stage of the Earth Knight." With a sigh of relief, Marshall couldn''t help but speak with emotion. "No, this is probably not just the late stage of the Earth Knight, it should be the peak of the Earth Knight!" ?Cesir shook his head, and his eyes couldn''t help but look at Michael as he spoke. No, not the Peak of Earth Knight. Michael shook his head, with a look of solemnity on his face. "no?" ?Hearing Michael''s answer, Cecil was a little confused and subconsciously asked a question. Yes, even the peak Earth Knight cannot do this. At least the terrifying alien life force in Rens body is not that simple to deal with. Facing Cecils doubts and confusion, Michael slowly spoke. The words he just said made the eyes of the remaining two people present jump. What do you mean? Cesir''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help but look at Michael. That aura makes me feel very similar to the Earl. Michael spoke softly. However, this sentence is enough. Youre kidding! This, how is this possible? The two voices came out almost at the same time. ??His eyes couldn''t help but look at the school grounds again, and then at Michael. I cant be sure either! Lets go, lets go and have a look! ?Michael was extremely uneasy inside. After a moment of hesitation, he still greeted the two of them and headed towards the front. At this moment, several people are talking. At the school, the old man is already teaching Renn fighting skills. And this, this! There is also this, what are you doing, "Do you want your arm to be cut off? The power of thunder is powerful enough, but if you face the alien life force of the lord, your power of thunder is not enough." A deep voice sounded. Neal Morton is teaching Renn seriously. He naturally felt the arrival of Michael and others, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. He has long known the identities of the three people, so naturally he has no evasion. ?But Ren didn''t notice it. All his attention was devoted to Neal Morton''s teachings. It must be said that Neal Morton was still very useful for his teachings. Even if he has broken through to the Earth Knight at this moment, under the guidance of Neal Morton, his strength has improved a lot on the original basis. As for Neal Morton swearing, he is already used to it. ? ? The waves of life force are mobilized, and according to Neal Mortons teachings, they are adjusted according to some key words just memorized. Faced with Lane''s correction, Neal Morton was still very satisfied. The young man in front of him has truly perfect talent, and he is a very eye-catching presence in the entire empire. Putting it among the imperial colleges, it is even enough to participate in the exchange competition between the two major imperial colleges. As long as there are no accidents in the future, the minimum guarantee will be a Holy Knight. ?This was the same as before. When he came back this time, he could feel that Ren had changed again. Perhaps it is not just the sanctuary, but even a higher level, Renn has a possibility. Such a result, even Neal Morton couldn''t help but be a little envious. "alright!" Thats it for today. Try to stabilize yourself in the past few days. Dont rush to break through again. Your breakthrough this time was too hasty, and your foundation has been greatly affected. ?After a moment, Neal Morton waved his hand to make Ren stop, and spoke in a deep voice to give instructions. "is teacher!" Rene nodded respectfully. There is also a smile on his face. ?But soon he noticed the three Michaels next to him. Lord Michael, Lord Cecil, Lord Marshall! ??Ryan spoke quickly, with a hint of respect in his expression. Ren, who is this person? Looking at Ren''s attention, Michael and the other three smiled and nodded, and Michael immediately spoke with curiosity. Old man, Neal Morton. Neal Morton curled his lips and spoke in an annoyed tone. Mr. Neil, excuse me, I wonder what your current level of knight training is? Facing Neal Mortons angry words, Cecil didnt care so much, and spoke with an inquiry. Sky Knight. Neal Morton glanced at the three of them and spoke angrily again. Really, really a Sky Knight! Hearing Neal Mortons words, the three Michaels couldnt help but tremble, and Cecil couldnt help but murmur to himself. Even though they had some guesses in Michaels words, when they actually found out, they couldnt help but feel a little shocked in their hearts. ?Sky Knight, the most top-notch existence in the kingdom. Nowadays, when the divine realm and the holy realm are almost non-existent, a sky knight is almost enough to support the development of a family for hundreds of years. At this moment, the Dressrosa family has a Sky Knight, and they are sure to enter the Marquis family. A sky knight is an extremely important person in the kingdom. They never thought that there would be a Sky Knight in Thor''s Eagle Territory. Of course, they don''t know about Neil Morton''s Sky Knight at this moment, but it is different from Count Engel''s Sky Knight. It is the pinnacle of the Sky Knight and is infinitely close to the existence of the Holy Knight. Even though he has not completely recovered from his injuries, his strength far exceeds that of almost 100% of the Sky Knights in the Tulip Kingdom. ?Of course, even the news of Sky Knight is enough to shock. The three of them looked at each other. There was a violent turmoil in my heart. ? Michael had a series of thoughts popping up in his heart, and his expression could not help but become solemn. A sky knight. Appearing in the Eagle Territory, even Michael couldn''t help but feel a touch of worry after recovering from the shock. Mr. Neil, it is said that you are from the empire? ?Michael was the first to calm down, hesitated slightly, and spoke with caution. Following Michaels words, Cecil, and Marshall also reacted. There was also a hint of worry in the eyes of the two of them. A sky knight is not a simple existence in the kingdom. There are not many Sky Knights in the entire kingdom. Regardless of the strength of the royal family and the three Dukes, only the top ten marquis families have Sky Knights, and usually there is only one. ?At this moment, a person appears. No one knows what his purpose is. In other words, no one knows whether this person will be the existence of the Apostolic Church. They dont want Master Thor to get involved in any whirlpool. And it seems that he understands the doubts and worries of a few people. Neal Morton glanced at the three of them and spoke with a speechless expression. "You three, there is no need to test you. I owe the lord a favor, so I promise to stay here for a while." As for my identity, Neil Morton, lecturer at Imperial Canaan College! (End of this chapter) Chapter 203： All the nobles, Dressrosa is in action Chapter 203: The nobles, Dressrosa is in action ?Above the school grounds, the sunset was gradually setting. As they watched Neal Morton leave, the three of them still couldn''t calm down in their hearts. Canaan College, is it a college in the empire? Gudong! Cesir spoke subconsciously, feeling that his lips were a little dry at the moment. It should be! Within the empire, apart from that one college called Canaan, there is no other college that dares to call it that name. ?Michael murmured to himself, still unable to help but feel a little ups and downs in his heart. ??He was still thinking about the identity of the person in front of him just now, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he turned around, the other person bombarded him with heavy news. Canaan College is the top knight academy in the empire, where the most talented people from the entire empire, and even the countless principalities under the empire, are gathered. And its unprecedented. ?Of course Thor has not forgotten what may happen next, and he has been preparing how to deal with it for a period of time. Such news is undoubtedly a bombshell. ?But just as he was preparing to deal with it. Michael withdrew his gaze from afar, suppressed his ups and downs forcibly, and spoke to the two of them. No, it should be said that from the beginning of the Tulip Kingdom, the threat of the orcs in the north has always existed, under this huge threat. Half a month was enough for news of the northern defense line to sweep through the entire Tulip Kingdom like a whirlwind. With the gradual stabilization, it is now time to harvest. As expected, this month has come to an end, and the revenue of the Eagle Territory Chamber of Commerce can reach a higher level again. Or it is an inevitable result. But this is just an orc attack, not an orc war. "this!" ??Now the power of the Tulip Kingdom has even spread beyond the original northern defense line for more than a thousand miles. He never thought that the mysterious man who appeared in the Eagle Territory was not only a Sky Knight, but also a lecturer at the Imperial Canaan College. Once the Orc War breaks out, even the death of a feudal marquis is not something that has never happened before. ?The young Master Thor he was familiar with in the past seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mist at this moment, making him feel completely unfamiliar. In the blink of an eye, another week has passed. One Holy Knight was seriously injured. In addition, three Marquises of the Land, ten Sky Knights, and more than thirty earls also died. The knights reached terrifying numbers. ?The dull and taciturn young man in his memory gradually blurred, and was gradually replaced by the strong and courageous young man he saw this time. The kingdom invests a huge amount of power on the northern border every year. ?Hearing Michael''s words, Cecil suddenly didn''t know what to say. Not to mention the orc war, even in the orc conflict some time ago, more than twenty earls have fallen in the Tulip Kingdom, although most of them were court earls. ?At the same time, the spread of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce is also proceeding in an orderly manner. And this is just the current data. The other two were still in shock. But his heart couldn''t help but ripples appeared. Hundreds of years. Even the lecturers at the Imperial Canaan College stayed in the Eagle Territory for Master Thor. There are not a few strong men who have fallen. This week, everything has been relatively stable and nothing happened. ??Although the final result was that the Tulip Kingdom opened up the Northland Province, the losses were so great that they are still unforgettable even to this day. Time passes slowly. A smile gradually appeared on Michael''s face. ?But now I realized that I still underestimated Master Thor. ?The scene of entering the Eagle Territory undoubtedly surprised him. He originally thought that the previous scenes were enough to make people feel incredible. During the last Orc War, the Tulip Kingdom mobilized almost all of its power. According to legend, even if you break through and become a Grand Knight at the age of twenty, you may not be qualified to enter Canaan College and become a student of Canaan College. The entire Eagle Territory is still under active construction. So much so that I didnt have much thought about the rest of my wandering. Lets go! But now they heard something. King Behemoth had fallen, the orcs all retreated, and the north expanded further. King Behemoth fell, and the orcs shrunk in an all-round way. ??As the two major knights in the northern part of the Tulip Kingdom continue to spread. The extended range is definitely more than a thousand miles. Maybe even two thousand miles, even three thousand miles is possible. Even if it is only a thousand miles, the vast scope makes each noble breathe heavily. ?At this moment, the news swept across the royal capital and every province. Every nobleman could not sit still. The three Dukes were okay, and there was not much fluctuation. For them, the gains in the Northland Province were far inferior to those in the battlefields outside the territory, so naturally they would not be too concerned about it. Unless they are some heirs who do not have much prospects, they will be thoughtful. But other than the three great dukes, the nobles were completely different. Even the powerful Marquis could no longer hold back. In such a vast Northland province, it is even possible for another marquis family to be born. Even if it is not possible, supporting dozens of earl families is not a big problem. For the Marquis family, the value is also extremely huge. The same is true for the Marquis family, not to mention the Earl family. ?Even in the royal capital, many court nobles were attracted. For a time, a large number of nobles began to take action. ?Even not only in the royal capital, the news was still spreading, and nobles in other provinces also quickly received the corresponding news. Every one of them was in disbelief at first. After confirming the news, they couldn''t help but fall into excitement and flushing. Pate City. At this moment, Shuangyue Province was undoubtedly the first place to get the news. Since three days ago, a large amount of supplies have been mobilized, causing all kinds of supplies to surge throughout Pat City. With the expansion of the Northland province, the previous restraint of Marquis Lehmann naturally disappeared. ? And development will undoubtedly require a large amount of materials, and purchasing them locally is undoubtedly the best choice. ?During this period, the Assad family has undoubtedly made a lot of money. ?That Count Assads smile never disappeared. Of course, Pat City is not the only one taking action at this moment. Nobles are taking action wherever the entire Frost Moon Province gets the news. Including the Dressrosa family. With three hundred years of family history, the entire Dressrosa family can be said to be extremely large. Even if a lot of people are divided and sent out, there are already a lot of people left in the family. Originally, most of the children of these people would be arranged into various family properties to obtain greater benefits for the family. But at this moment, they undoubtedly have another possibility. "Have you heard? The Earl said that the young eagle of Dressrosa will be given a chance. As long as they meet enough conditions, they will have the opportunity to become a pioneer knight and go to the Northland to pioneer." Heading to the Northland, are you sure? Of course Im sure, Lord Moss told me this himself. "Hey, this is an opportunity to become a pioneer knight. You know Master Thor, right? It has only been less than two years since Master Thor became a pioneer knight. It is said that he is now a baron." You know, when Master Thor came back last time, he saw that Master Thor had really become a baron? Of course its true. Isnt this a lie to you? Voices were talking one after another, and the entire Dressrosa Castle couldn''t help but become confused. ?Even the young eagles of Dressrosa who have become members of the Knights of Dressrosa are a little restless. ?However, amid this restlessness, more accurate news soon came from Count Engel. He does give everyone a chance. However, there is only one chance. Only a great knight under the age of forty, or a being with greater strength at the same level, can gain the support of the family by becoming a pioneer knight. Otherwise, if other people want to become pioneer knights, their family will give them up to fifty gold coins as support, and everything else needs to be fought by themselves. In theory, there is not much difference from wandering. ?At the same time, Count Engel began to gradually tell people about the risks that need to be faced when exploring the north. When such news came out, many people couldn''t help but feel cold. ?Of course, besides these people who have cooled down, there are still many people who still have ideas. ????????????????????????? Morris. ?When he saw Thor that day, ripples had already appeared in his heart. Now that his father had given them a chance, Maurice gritted his teeth and was still ready to give it a try. In the study, his figure came with a cautious look. "You came?" Count Engel put down the book in his hand and looked at his son. Father! ?Morris spoke subconsciously, but halfway through the words he didn''t know what to say. If you have an idea, just do it. I will knight you again. In addition, I will support you with ten official knights and five thousand gold coins. ?Looking at his son who was hesitant to speak, Count Engel chuckled and then spoke slowly. Thank you, father. ?Morris bowed slightly, with a shocked look on his face. ??Although this kind of support is not as much as Thor''s, it is definitely a lot. ?Especially since he is the guardian knight of his family, he has no right to become a pioneer knight. ?His father not only gave him opportunities, but also gave him support. Go! If you have any questions, please ask your brother for advice. The north is not the Frost Moon Province, the danger is much higher. ?Count Engel nodded, and then spoke slowly. I understand, Father! ?Morris nodded respectfully. "Okay, that''s it. Go find Charlie later and ask him to give you the second one in the third row of counter No. 4. I hope that the next time I see you, you can give me the same good news as Thor. " Engel waved his hand and spoke softly. "yes!" ?Morris bowed and quickly retreated. A moment later, someone walked in again. In the next few days, many figures decided to become pioneer knights. A lot of power suddenly came out of Dressrosa Castle. ?However, Count Engel did not feel any heartache about this. After all, this is indeed an opportunity. If it can be seized, the Dressrosa family can continue to improve to a higher level based on the current foundation. Even if you become a Marquis, the rewards will be huge. ?? Count Engel will naturally not stop it, and will even help as much as possible. ?Of course, the support he gave was based on the situation of each person who wanted to become a pioneer lord. As his son, Maurice was already a high knight, so he gave more. ??If you are just a formal knight, you will be given less. There are more than a dozen formal knights and dozens of apprentice knights, and there are only one or two formal knights, or none at all. This kind of disturbance lasted for almost half a month before it gradually subsided. In the end, a total of seven people in the entire Dressrosa Castle chose to become pioneer knights. There are three grand knights and four official knights among them. Seven people set off one after another. ?Some people are heading towards the Northland Province, and some are heading towards the location where the northern defense line is being developed. Count Engel did not intervene in this matter. Everyone has his or her own choice. ??When they left the castle of Dressrosa, it meant that the young eagle had begun to spread its wings. What would happen, he, the eagle, could no longer interfere. The cold moonlight gradually fell. ?At this moment, if you look down from the heights of the entire Tulip Kingdom, you will find that groups of knights and horses are heading towards the north. A large number of noble descendants are taking action. There are many descendants of powerful nobles among them. Its not even just the Tulip Kingdom. ?Looking down from a high altitude, the same is true for the Purple Flower Kingdom and the Blazing Kingdom. ??The Tulip Kingdom expanded to the north for more than a thousand miles, and the expansion of the other two kingdoms was not small at all. ?Especially the Purple Flower Kingdom, even though it moves relatively slowly, its current expansion has exceeded the Tulip Kingdom. Such a spreading scope attracts not only the aristocratic heirs of the Tulip Kingdom, but also the aristocratic heirs of the other two kingdoms. ?At this moment, the three northern kingdoms all seemed to be on the move. With the gathering of a large number of people and the expansion of a large number of knights to the north, it can be expected that the entire north will be shaken more violently in the future. (End of this chapter) Chapter 204： Thor vs Michael, my strength is not that of an earth rider Chapter 204 Thor vs Michael, I am not an Earth Knight The three kingdoms, Tulip Kingdom, Purple Flower Kingdom, and Blazing Kingdom, are all taking action. The northern defense lines of the three kingdoms are rapidly expanding towards the north, and more territories have become their territory. In the Three Kingdoms, a large number of aristocratic descendants are also taking action. Tulip Kingdom. A large number of knights are coming towards the Northland Province. ?Many of them went directly to the current Northern Territory, but many of them arrived in the Northland Province. Within a month, Loren City was undoubtedly much more lively than before, with a large number of noble descendants gathering here. There are many descendants of powerful nobles among them. Even compared to the beginning, the city of Loren is even more lively now. For a time, the prices of various materials in Loren City have increased significantly, and it can be expected that the prices in Loren City will further rise in the future. For everyone in Loren City, this is undoubtedly another grand occasion. More than half a month has passed, and Marshall''s fluctuating aura has gradually calmed down. Michael and Cecil have not changed much. After all, one of them is already at the peak of the Earth Knight, and the other is at the late stage of the Earth Knight. It is difficult to break through. Not that easy. Facing the three people''s greetings, Thor waved his hands, and then spoke with a touch of solemnity. He just stopped. ??The Dressrosa family. What is that? "grown ups!" At the moment, the Earth Knights he owns, plus the Earth Knights of Michael, Cecil, Marshall, Renn, Lajos and Joe Ziabi, as well as himself, are only seven. Although there is one Earth Knight. At the peak, a late-stage Earth Knight, his strength is even comparable to that of the Peak Earth Knight. Renn is equally powerful, and is currently theoretically stronger. Almost every knight led by the powerful marquis descendants currently has an earth knight. The seven powerful marquis descendants are the seven earth knights. At least with the strength he has learned so far, even he can''t help but feel a sense of solemnity. Even though they had already learned a lot about the situation in the Northland Province before, it was only when they actually arrived in the Northland Province that they discovered that there were huge opportunities here that even they had not imagined. But the scope controlled by the Eagle Chamber of Commerce is too large. There was a gentle knock on the door. ?Such a huge resource point, even if it is only divided into a small part, is enough to support the rapid development of their territory. If a large part can be divided, there will not be a big problem even if they are promoted to earl. ?His figure could not help but look solemn, and his right hand was tapping the table gently. ?In addition, there are also many other marquis descendants who own earth knights. And they were excited, and the descendants of the powerful nobles who arrived in the North Province one by one were also excited. ?At this start, there are the children of seven powerful marquises, and there are also many children of powerful earls, such as the Assad family. The children of this powerful earl family are not much worse than the children of the marquis family. After being shocked by such a result, the descendants of the powerful nobles became excited. Even though he had already expected that there would be many powerful noble descendants coming this time, the numbers that appeared in the first batch still made him feel his brows jump. "News has come from Loren City. The powerful nobles who have arrived in Loren City include descendants of seven top marquis families, including Spencer, Campbell, and Walter. There are also three more who should be arriving in Loren City in the next month. The time will arrive gradually. Its just that their target is not those wild areas, but the resource points occupied by the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. And the sum of these forces is not weak. "grown ups!" Then the door was opened, and Michael, Cecil, and Marshall walked in. The number of earth knights will probably not be less than ten. The three of them approached and couldn''t help but greet Thor when they saw him. At a time, many people had their thoughts on it. In addition, the Assad family, the Emerson family, and the descendants of several powerful count families have also arrived in Loren City. Thor had already received the news when the descendants of these powerful nobles arrived in Loren City. Hands of such huge resources are actually in his hands. "Come in!" Until a moment later. A few days later. Eagle collar. ??Just a family of earls. In the western core of the entire Northland province, 70 to 80% of the assets are controlled by the Dressrosa family. At present, the locations they choose are located at the resource points of the Western Eagle Chamber of Commerce. Because in their opinion, arent those things just prepared for them? In the study. Many people were talking excitedly. The words rang out. The descendants of powerful nobles led their own pioneering knights towards the west. At this moment, they have obtained their own pioneering territory. Once these powerful aristocratic scions begin to join forces against him, as Michael said, he will soon be exhausted. Even the strongest ones will be brought down. And even if they are not brought down, if there are signs of failure and other pioneering lords of the Northland Province see opportunities, the entire Northland Province, even the descendants of the nobles who have now stepped into the Northland to become pioneering knights, will not mind being here with him. Bite off a piece of fat. At that time, unless he is willing to use Neal Morton, it will be difficult to solve the problem. In the study room, Thor''s voice spoke, and the expressions of the three people gradually became serious. Even if they expected it. But now I heard about such a huge pioneering knights. The three of them were still shocked. Such power is no less than launching a small-scale orc war. At this moment, he is just the pioneer of the Knights. It can be expected that more pioneering knights will enter the northern border in the coming time. ??Even if only one tenth of them choose the Northland Province. It is also enough to bring the number of pioneer knights in the Northland Province to a higher level again. The three of them could not help but feel a little ups and downs in their hearts. Master Thor, Im afraid this is only part of it. In the next six months, the number of pioneering knights in the entire Northland Province will probably increase several times, and the number of pioneering knights in the entire northern province will only increase. I am afraid there is no one who will not be tempted by the existence of the Danube River. Master Thor, I want to know how much Mr. Neil will do to help you? ?Michael spoke slowly, with a solemn expression. As one of the main ingredients of low-level life potions, the "nau" of the Danube River is extremely important to the heirs of powerful earls and powerful marquises. Mastering this kind of thing will give them the opportunity to continuously produce low-level life potions, which may be related to their future development. ?At this moment, Thor''s Eagle Chamber of Commerce accounts for almost 70% to 80% of the output. Such benefits are enough to make the heirs of powerful nobles unable to restrain themselves. As mentioned before, not to mention that the Dressrosa family is now a count family, even the powerful marquis family may not be able to survive. So at this moment he asked the most critical question. ?That''s how much that Sky Knight can help Thor. Only by knowing this, can he deal with it accordingly. Uncle Michael, I saved Mr. Neil once, but this time I dont want to use his power. ?Thor looked at Michael. He naturally understood what the other person meant, but he shook his head and spoke in a deep voice. Master Thor, you? ?Hearing Thor''s words, Michael was a little shocked. First, he was shocked that Thor had rescued Neal Morton, and then he was surprised that Thor had no intention of using Neal Morton. Not only Michael was shocked, but the other two were also a little surprised. Faced with the shocked expressions of the three people, Thor stood up. ?Slowly exhaling a breath, he knew that at this moment he needed to give the three of them confidence and make them understand something. Amidst the doubts of the three of them, he spoke slowly. Uncle Michael, Cecil, there are some things that may not be clear yet. Although my strength has just broken through the Earth Knight, my strength is not at the early stage of the Earth Knight. His voice is not loud. ??However, what was said made the three of them look slightly startled. Master Thor, what do you mean? Cesir spoke subconsciously, looking a little confused. As he spoke, everyone else''s eyes couldn''t help but look at Thor. Michael was even more focused. Master Thor, you may be very strong, but even if you are a mid-stage Earth Knight, you may not be able to deal with the situation at this moment. "Unless you are at the peak of the Earth Knight, it is possible." ?His words were spoken with a sigh. ? It is difficult for one peak Earth Knight to solve this problem, but with two, Michael feels that he can still barely hold on. Even if he has to cough up some benefits, it won''t be too much. Three uncles, lets go down and give it a try and well find out. Thor smiled and shook his head. He did not continue to say anything, but walked towards the door. The three of them were a little confused, but they still followed Thor closely. Soon everyone left the castle and came to the school below. Uncle Michael, could you please give me some guidance? The figure came to the school grounds, and Thor smiled and spoke to Michael. Master Thor, are you serious? Hearing Thor''s words, Michael was a little surprised and subconsciously looked at Thor. ?At this moment, he came all the way down to the school grounds. Michael and the other three obviously understood what was going on. The three of them couldn''t help but be a little surprised. However, no matter how surprised they were, they never thought that Thor would actually want to practice with Michael. Michael is the pinnacle of the Earth Knights. Nature is true. Uncle Michael, dont hold back, otherwise the result will not be pretty. Facing Michael''s surprise, Thor didn''t pay too much attention. His words contained a slight smile, and his eyes focused on Michael. "Master Thor, you should know that the peak of the Earth Knight is different from the later stage of the Earth Knight. You have just made a breakthrough." Facing Thor''s gaze, Michael couldn''t help but speak again, but at this moment his words were not finished. ?But even if it is not finished, it can probably make people understand what is going on. Uncle Michael, do you think Im not strong enough? Thor chuckled lightly, and at the next moment a majestic life force surged out of his body. The layers of ice under his feet were spreading, and the cold air spread throughout the school grounds. The surrounding temperature dropped rapidly. Even Michaels original hesitant expression could not help but change slightly. This, this is? ?His pupils shrank, and there was a hint of shock in his expression. No matter how much he overestimated Thor, the life source power displayed by Thor at this moment, and the terrifying icy aura present in the life source power, made even him feel the hairs on his body trembling. . Surrounded by them, Cecil and Marshall, who were originally standing next to them, couldn''t help but retreat. What a terrifying source of life. "how come?" This, this is? The voices of the two people came out almost in unison, and a look of shock inevitably appeared on their faces. Master Thor, it seems that I was indeed wrong! Feeling the cold air that was enough to freeze his blood, Michael couldn''t help but speak, and at this moment his right hand involuntarily clenched the knight''s sword. Even he has never considered that Thor''s life source power level has reached this level. What''s more important is that the icy aura produced by this alien life source has obviously affected even his peak earth knight existence. It was as if even the blood and life force in his body were solidified. Be careful! ?Thor spoke softly, with a solemn look on his face. next moment. "brush" In the wind and snow, Thor''s figure disappeared instantly. ?At this moment, he seemed to be the king of the ice and snow world. The powerful cold air was spreading, but the terrifying opportunity had already locked Michael. ?The body is somewhat rigid. But the instinct of his body still made Michael react. He raised a big sword in his hand. Boom! A terrifying force of life force collided together. The next moment, Michael''s life force force was reddened almost instantly. The terrifying cold air spread on his body, causing a cold air to spread quickly on Michael''s arm. Getting up, it seemed that his arm would be frozen in the next moment. ?But Michael couldn''t care anymore. He only felt that he was hit by a terrifying boulder, and his figure flew away directly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 205： Thors strength, the actions of the major nobles Chapter 205 Thors strength and the actions of the major nobles Bump! ??A dull sound sounded. After Michael''s figure fell, he struggled to stabilize his body. However, the terrifying force still made him couldn''t help but retreat. With every step back, a faint layer of frost spreads where his footsteps lay. ?Even not only under his feet, but also on his body, the cold air was spreading. The powerful source of life surged, and the cold air gradually receded. ?Michael''s pupils were widened, with an expression of disbelief. ?Not only him, but even Cecil and Marshall could not help but widen their eyes at this moment, with expressions of great shock. The goddess of life is above, what do they see? Michael, who was at the peak of the Earth Knight, was actually repelled head-on by Master Thor. How can this be. How could it happen? But it seems to have really appeared before our eyes. ??The two of them looked at Thor and then at Michael subconsciously, and for a moment they didn''t even know what to say. ?Of course, neither Thor nor Michael paid attention to the shock of the two people at this moment. Michael was still in shock. Thor raised his brows. Although he did not use the breath of death, he only used the breath of ice, but such power should also surpass the existence of the average earth knight. It stands to reason that Michael can deal with it by taking more than a few steps back. . It''s normal to take a few breaths after being frozen. Uncle Michael, it seems that you are much stronger than I thought. ?The surprise gradually subsided, and Thor spoke with a smile. ?Listening to Thor''s words, the corners of Michael''s mouth twitched, but at this moment, his eyes gradually became brighter. Come again! He spoke softly, and the next moment a majestic life force burst out, and his figure once again rushed towards Thor holding the knight''s sword. The battle between the two soon began again. Michael''s speed is very fast, and his life force is also extremely huge. ?Obviously, he has not just reached the peak of the Earth Knight. He may even be infinitely close to the Sky Knight. He is probably about the same as Count Engel. With such strength, he is considered strong even among the earth knights. But with the fighting, Michael was soon shocked again. He had no reservations, but even so, he was still suppressed. ?Thor''s speed is faster, his life force is more majestic, and what''s even more terrifying is the terrifying icy breath contained in Thor''s life force. Even he had to deal with it with all his strength. If he was not careful, he would be frozen. This was simply unimaginable to him. Thor must have just broken through to the Earth Knight, how could he have such terrifying strength. ?Of course he was surprised, but Cecil and Marshall were completely numb. ??The two of them looked at the two people who kept colliding in front of them with their mouths open. Cesir, give it to me. Am I dreaming? ??Marshall murmured to himself and subconsciously spoke to Cecil next to him. ?However, the words have just fallen. "bump!" ?His figure flew across the sky and landed directly on the rockery in the distance. Boom! The rockery collapsed. Cecil looked at the real touch of his palm, and then looked at the battle in the distance. His expression became even more confused. Its not a dream! self-mumbling. Bah! Cesir, I didnt let you really hit me! You want to kill me! Marshall spoke angrily. ?The figure climbed up from the rockery in an extremely embarrassed manner, cursing even more. You should be in pain! Looking at Marshall coming over cursing, Cecil murmured to himself. Nonsense, of course it hurts! "this!" ? Marshall didnt speak angrily, but halfway through his words, he suddenly came to his senses and couldnt help but look towards the campus in the distance. "real!" ?Muttered Marshall. Yes, thats true! Cesir nodded. Master Thor! ?Watching Cecil nod, Marshall subconsciously spoke again, but halfway through the sentence, he didn''t know what to say. They couldn''t help but be shocked by the scene in front of them. ?Master Thor, who had just broken through the Earth Knight, was actually able to have a back-and-forth with Michael. Michael had already reached the peak of the Earth Knight. It seems that we have indeed underestimated Master Thor, and I finally understand why the Canaan College lecturer stayed in the Eagle Territory. Cesir sighed, and then spoke with a sense of loneliness. "makes sense!" ?Hearing Chesirs lonely words, Marshall was stunned for a moment, and then also felt a touch of complexity. Obviously, both of them thought of going together. ?Of course the ups and downs of the two of them are not as big as Michael''s at this moment. With the fight against Thor, he undoubtedly understands Thor''s strength better than others. In his feeling, Thor''s life force was like a glacier in the North, not only bottomless, but also extremely cold. ?Even in a short fight, his blood and even his life force seemed to be frozen. No, its not like it seems, but its already starting to show signs of freezing. If this continues, maybe everything about him will be frozen before long. ? He ??wanted to explode, and was a little worried at first, but soon he found that his worries were completely in vain. No matter how he exploded, Thor could handle it. Boom! The figures collided again. The source of life force suddenly mobilized again, and waves of heat rose up, trying to dispel the cold air. ?However, the next moment, a layer of ice spread from Michael''s feet, and his body froze in place in an instant. His body was quickly frozen. ?But it was frozen for only a moment. Crack! A clear sound of cracking was heard. The ice around Michael quickly shattered and fell, and a terrifying heat evaporated, quickly dissipating the cold air. When the ice completely receded, Michael couldn''t help but breathe a little. ?Until a moment later, he looked at Thor with a shocked expression and a wry smile. You are truly a monster, Master Thor. Michael did not choose to continue taking action, but spoke with emotion. The moment he was frozen, he already knew that he had lost. ?Even if he broke free of the ice immediately, the ice at that moment was enough to make his head move directly. The winner has naturally been decided. ?Although he understood, Michael was still speechless at this moment. The peak of the Earth Knight, how long has it been since he broke through. At least ten years ago. It took decades to break through into the Earth Knights. He believed that in the kingdom, apart from Count Engel, there were few people who could defeat him at the level of the Earth Knight. But at this moment facing Thor, he was defeated easily. Thats right, its easy. ?Thor''s breath has calmed down, and his face is no longer red. It is obvious that the battle with him has caused little loss to Thor. Such a result could not help but make him even more speechless. Of course, Michael didnt know that Thor was more than just that. To be more precise, in the battle with him, Thor didnt even use his full strength. Otherwise, the breath of death is intertwined with the breath of ice. ?Michael is not only out of breath now, he may be killed if he doesn''t. ?Of course I wont take the initiative to say anything. Otherwise, it would be a loss of face. Uncle Michael, what is my strength? Is there any way to deal with it? ?Thor still had a smile on his face and spoke slowly. Nature is enough! "This strength is probably comparable to some weaker sky knights. In addition to being unable to fly, as for the earth knights, I am not sure about this level in the entire continent, but there should be no one in the Tulip Kingdom who can compete with you. Comparable. "If we deal with it, the problem should not be big. Even without Mr. Neil, the strength of the two of us should be enough to guarantee the current minimum of about 50% of the assets." ?Michael took a deep breath, and then spoke with a complicated expression. Is it only 50% minimum? ?Thor raised his brows, a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his strength could only be 50%. Yes, fifty percent! "I''m afraid you don''t know much about the nobles of the Tulip Kingdom. Among the ten powerful marquises, almost all have sky knights. Especially the top three nobles are even said to have several sky knights. It was fine before, and Northland The province is a fief of Marquis Lehman, and with the participation of the three powerful marquis descendants, there are not many other powerful noble descendants. "But now that the northern border is expanding, other powerful nobles will inevitably spread to the northern border. The power invested now is not comparable to that before. The three powerful marquis descendants have not yet taken action. The most critical moment will be when they take action. If you want to keep more, you can only hope that the three powerful noble heirs are not all placed in the Northland Province. If they are all placed, you may not even be able to keep 50%, but at most 30%. Michael nodded, his words serious. "Understood!" But those few havent taken action yet, so Im afraid they may not have this opportunity by then! ?Thor nodded, and then a smile couldn''t help but appear on his face. ?The heirs of the three powerful nobles have not taken action yet. He doesn''t know the reason, but he doesn''t need to know the reason. For them, maybe they are thinking about it, maybe they are waiting. But for Thor, the longer they wait, the smaller their chances will be. It took him less than two years to go from being a trainee knight to being a full-fledged knight now. It doesnt take long, just a few months, and he will be able to reach the next level again. ?At present, he cannot match the Sky Knight, but when he breaks through again and enters the mid-term of the Earth Knight, it will be difficult to say. As for flying, he has no way to fly now. But the mark of law is not engraved in vain. ?As long as he can further control the power of the mark, coupled with the strength of the Earth Knight in the mid-term, he may not be able to compete with the Sky Knight. No matter how powerful the three nobles are, how many earth knights can they send, three, five, or ten. ?No matter how many, as long as he is not a Sky Knight, he has a way to deal with it. As for the Sky Knights, even the three top marquises, Thor believed that there would not be too many and it would be impossible to send them to the heirs of powerful nobles. And more importantly, there is still a time lag before their arrival. By then he had already subdued other powerful noble heirs, so what if there were three more. "Master Thor, you are very strong, but when the three powerful marquis descendants go to pioneer, I am afraid there will be at least two peak earth knights. Our strength should be enough to resist one family, but it is almost impossible to resist three families. "However, it is unlikely that they will all go to the Northland Province. Their target is not a baron, but a viscount, or even an earl, or even a marquis. It is more likely that they will go to the northern province, and only There will be enough merit points there. Michael was a little confused by Thor''s smile, but he still spoke with a slight hesitation. "I see!" This time, Im going to trouble Uncle Michael! ?Thor smiled and nodded. Afterwards, he discussed some things with Cecil, who was still in shock, and Marshall, and then he returned to the castle. Watching Thor leave, the three of them could not help but feel their hearts rise and fall violently. I didnt know what to say for a moment. Master Thors strength is probably the highest in the entire Tulip Kingdom. Maybe it really works! Cesir murmured to himself, his eyes twinkling a little. Its still too early for this, so prepare first. It wont be peaceful next time. Cesir, complete the clearing as soon as possible! "Marshall, you come here and train the Eagle Knights together. I will train the Eagle Knights. I must ensure that they have sufficient combat effectiveness." ?Michael took a deep breath, then shook his head and spoke in a deep voice. At this moment, he has already anticipated the turmoil in the entire territory. He must be prepared. This is his obligation when Michael comes. "clear!" "yes!" The two nodded, and then the three of them started to take action. And thats when the three of them took action. Thor, who had just returned, received news from Steve. That is the first batch of pioneering knights who are the descendants of powerful nobles and have arrived in the western region. At the same time, reports came from major resource points in the west that unknown knights had appeared nearby. Obviously, the descendants of the powerful nobles also began to take action at the moment they arrived. (End of this chapter) Chapter 206： Daily information has been updated Chapter 206 Daily Information has been updated In the past few days, the descendants of various powerful nobles have arrived in their territories one after another. However, when they first arrived in the territory, these people did not choose to stay here and began to quickly develop the territory and various wasteland reclamation matters. ??Instead, they have set their sights on the major resource points of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. Compared to the wild territory, the resource points controlled by Thor are like the most delicious cakes, which make everyone excited. ?Especially Thor is just a descendant of a count family. Those who were able to step into the Northland Province this time and act so quickly were the heirs of an earl with the lowest status, and they were also the heirs of a powerful earl. There are many marquis among them, as well as the heirs of powerful marquises. ?These people naturally cannot tolerate Thor occupying such huge resources. ?Of course they are not fools, so they will not take rash actions. The first step they choose is almost the same. That is to explore first. One knight after another appeared at various resource points. While these knights were traveling, they also had a certain understanding of the situation of various resource points. The news they received undoubtedly surprised them. At each of these resource points, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has sent strong men to garrison, but most of them are just one big knight and a dozen official knights. Such strength is enough to face ordinary pioneer lords and orcs, but it is far from enough to face them. As long as they wanted to, it would not be easy to win these resource points. This undoubtedly made their eyes light up. ?Especially some of the pioneering lords were even a little unable to hold back at this moment. ?The west is almost fifty miles away from the Barbulus territory, which is a new pioneering lord territory. Three days ago, this lord stepped into this place with his knights. The huge knights easily wiped out some of the monsters and orcs in the entire area. They were also able to settle down. Its just that the environment here is obviously not satisfactory to Rainwater, the third son of the Walter family and the heir of a powerful marquis. Even though as the third son, he could not obtain the inheritance rights of the Marquis family, due to his relationship with his mother''s family, he enjoyed no less treatment. This time he was arranged to go to the Northland Province to develop, and the troops he brought were strong enough. ??There are not only three earth knights, but hundreds of official knights, and more importantly, there is a peak earth knight among the three earth knights. Even within the Marquis family, the existence of the peak Earth Knight is an extremely important combat power, but at this moment he possesses it. And with such strength, he is also energetic. Originally, he planned to go directly to the northern border to explore, so that he could quickly be promoted to baron and viscount. After he heard that the Northland Province had such huge wealth, he still couldn''t help but come over first. And the result did not disappoint him. The successive investigation messages made him understand what the situation was like in the Northland Province at the moment. ??Campbell, the evacuation of the descendants of the three powerful nobles of Spencer left a huge vacuum in the entire Northland province. ?This vacuum has not been completely filled even now. ?As long as he can grasp it, then relying on the entire Northland Province, he may not be worse than the Northern Territory. Potentially even stronger. After all, resources are very important in any era, and a large number of gold coins are enough to promote his rapid improvement in strength. As long as you have enough strength, you can solve 99% of the problems. ?Let alone being promoted to viscount, even being promoted to earl is very possible. Such a result, how could he not be excited? "Your Excellency has determined that fifty miles to our right is one of the pioneer knights of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. The lord is Babrus, an earth knight. He also has an earth knight and fifty official There are more than two hundred knights and apprentice knights." "Currently, there is a large iron mine, three Nau outputs, and a small copper mine in the Eagle Territory Chamber of Commerce. It is because of his care. At the same time, the former Spencer family territory seems to have been merged into it. Within the scope, there are more than 5,000 hectares of farmland. In the camp, a knight reported respectfully to Rainwater, but even his eyes were a little bright during the story. Hearing the knight''s return, Rainwater was also a little surprised. Goddess above, this is really a joyful thing! It seems that God is helping me. ??Linewater laughed and spoke, and he even stood up excitedly. ?His figure walked back and forth, his thoughts constantly intertwined. Until a moment later. Trafa, I need more accurate information. In addition, help me find out other powerful noble descendants who have arrived around here. Seven days, can it be done within seven days? Linewater spoke and looked at the knight in front of him. Yes, sir! Guaranteed to be completed! Facing Rainwater''s words, the knight next to him quickly responded. Soon, further exploration began. ?Of course it was not just Rainwater who took action at this moment, but also the descendants of the powerful nobles who arrived in the Northland Province. This was undoubtedly the case. The figures are moving. The scions of powerful nobles looked at the Eagle Chamber of Commerces resource points with their eyes shining brightly. What they didnt know was that during their exploration, a large group of knights had arrived in the west. ?Thor did not make a big show of it, but deliberately concealed his itinerary. ?? Didn''t even go to Tono''s territory. Instead, they stationed themselves in an abandoned pioneer territory in the west. At this moment no one knew of his arrival. ?Of course, even if they knew, these powerful noble heirs might not care much. After all, as far as they knew, Thor was just the son of an earl, and how much strength could he have. ?The Dressrosa family is just one of them. Most of the pioneering knights who have arrived in the Northland Province are stronger than the Dressrosa family. Night is gradually falling. In the abandoned territory, a bonfire rose. ?Above the sky, stars gradually dotted the entire sky. Daily information has been updated. Open it or not? "yes!" Daily information has been updated1: Linewater from the Watt family will launch an attack on the resource point on the west side of Babrus under the jurisdiction of the Eagle Territory in seven days. 2: Three hundred miles north of you, there is a stream. In three hours, a group of terrestrial fish will swim by. It contains strong poison, and even the great knight cannot resist it. 3; The cold breath from the northern territory will sweep across the Abyss Canyon in three hours. After four hours, there is the only chance to step into the Abyss Canyon. You must come out within an hour, otherwise you will be lost in it forever. 4: Faison Campbell from the Campbell family will launch an attack on the resource point where Bourne is located on the west side of the Eagle Territory in eight days. 5: In nine days, Volospencer will launch an attack on three resource points on the north side of the Eagle Territory 6: Thirty miles to the west of you, a group of pig beasts will pass by in two hours! ? Lines of text appeared. Looking at these words, even though he had read them countless times in the past few days, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh. He has indeed become a popular person now. ?In the dense information, there are at least a large number of people who want to take action against the resource points of his Eagle Territory. ??The Walter family, the Spencer family, the Campbell family, the Emerson family, all the families he has heard of or not heard of are among them. There are several powerful marquis families among them. And it can be expected that this is only the first wave. If this first wave cannot be resisted, then what he will encounter next will be more than this. ??I''m afraid that even the ten pieces of daily intelligence may not be able to satisfy the information of these attackers. ?This is definitely not a joke, it could happen at any time. This is also the main reason why he directly raised people and horses to gather here a few days ago. ?The most direct and simple way to avoid such a result is to let everyone understand how powerful he is. Only in this way can something happen. ?Looking past the daily information one by one, Thor''s eyes were fixed on Ryan Water. Linewater. After muttering to himself, Thor couldn''t help but put a smile on his face. ??Linewater, the direct son of the Watt family, as the first person to take action in daily intelligence, and as a descendant of a powerful marquis family, is undoubtedly the most suitable person to be the first person for him to attack. Strength is enough, but also stupid enough. ??If Thor didn''t take care of the other person, he would feel a little sorry for the other person''s impatience. A smile appears on the face. The night gradually passed. The next day Thor called Steve and asked him to explore Lionwater''s strength. The knights he led still stayed in this abandoned territory for repairs. Time passes slowly. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. These five days. ?? Steve quickly brought back the strength of the Lionwater Knights. There are four great knights, in addition to Rainwater, there are three more, one of whom is the peak earth knight, and in addition there are hundreds of formal knights. ?This strength is truly terrifying. Even stronger than the original Steen Campbell. ?But Thor just raised his eyebrows. Because his strength does not need to be weaker than that of the opponent at this moment. ?Although he did not bring many formal knights this time, only about fifty, there were more than twenty high knights, and the earth knights also brought seven people. ?Not only him, Ren, Michael, Cecil, Marshall, but also the earth knight of Lajos, and the earth knight of Joz Albi. ?This time he mobilized almost all of his high-end combat power. ??There are three of them who possess the peak combat power of the Earth Knights, which is enough to easily crush them. This time he is preparing to give these powerful noble heirs a little shock to the Northland Province. The morning sun gradually shines down, and a new day gradually arrives. There has been an eerie quietness throughout the west during this period of time, without much turmoil. Just one after another, the eyes couldn''t help but focus on the new lords of the open space and the lords of the Eagle Territory. Either expectation or nervousness. Or go to the theater. Or envy. The expressions are all different. Everyone expected that the next moment would be a period of violent turmoil, and everyone was looking forward to the next situation. ?In their view, as long as the Dressrosa family cannot hold on, they can go up and eat a piece of flesh and blood, which is enough to allow their territory to develop rapidly. Previously, the Dressrosa family took advantage of an opportunity to swallow up a large amount of assets. Many pioneer lords were very jealous, but facing the huge Dressrosa family, they could not do anything. . ?Now someone seems to be taking the lead, and the greed in their hearts has naturally been aroused. Compared with the thoughts of these people, the lords of the Eagle Territory couldn''t help but look a little anxious and worried. A large number of strange knights gathered in their own territory and resource points, making them feel extreme uneasiness spreading. In the castle of Tono. Tuno was walking back and forth. Hasnt Thor replied yet? ?Tuno spoke in a low voice and looked at his knight commander. There is no news from Lord Thor yet. ?The knight commander spoke respectfully, his face full of worry. "Thono, I''m afraid Thor is also being restrained. We''ll be in a lot of trouble next." I have found out that the people who are exploring near me should be members of the Knights of the Watt family. The direct son of the Watt family is much more powerful than the previous descendant of the Watt family. Barbrus spoke in a low voice, with a hint of worry in his expression as well. ?One piece of news came in, making Babrus very clear about the strength of the pioneer knights who arrived this time. ? ? During this period, with the help of the massive gold coins provided by the Eagle Chamber of Commerce and the low-level life potions provided by Thor, their strength has indeed grown by leaps and bounds. But this is not enough, at least there is no ability to face so many powerful noble children. Damn, these guys! "bump!" ?Tuno''s right fist hit the desk hard, his face kept changing, and finally turned gloomy. ?But just when he hammered down. ?There was a quick knock on the door. (End of this chapter) Chapter 207： Showing strong strength Chapter 207 A display of powerful strength "Come in!" ?Tuno''s voice spoke, the door was quickly opened, and a knight hurried in. "what happens?" ?Looking at the hurried knights, Tono frowned and spoke with doubt. My lord, there is a knight from Lord Barbulus outside asking for a meeting, saying that something important has happened in the territory. The knight spoke respectfully. "What?" Hearing the knight''s words, both Tono and Barbrus were shocked. Tell him to come over quickly! ?Tuno couldnt help but speak. "yes!" ?The knight nodded respectfully, and then quickly retreated. Soon a dusty knight was led in. Sir, there is urgent news from outside the territory. A group of knights has launched an attack on the large iron mine on the west side of the territory. ?The voice was hoarse, and the words were hurriedly describing the situation. "What?" The large iron mine was attacked! Hearing the knight''s words, Babrus''s face couldn''t help but change. "damn it!" Those bastards, its obvious that they cant hold back anymore. Babrus, Ill go with you to see who is so bold. ?Tuno sounded with an angry voice. ?His figure stood up and was about to head out the door. ?But he was stopped by Babrus. Babrus? ?Tuno looked at his friend next to him with confusion. "Tuno, you can''t leave. I''m afraid it''s not just this knights who will take action this time. Once you leave, several resource points nearby may also be affected." Ill go over and take a look first, and then decide what to do next. Barbrus spoke with a serious tone. ?Although he was a little anxious and angry at the moment, his thinking was still very clear and he was very clear about the current situation in the entire west. ?Thono follows him, which may not solve the problem. Instead, the resource points controlled by Tuono will be attacked. Rather than doing this, he might as well go over and take a look himself. Once more accurate information is available, it will not be too late to act. "this!" ?Hearing Babrus''s words, Tono hesitated for a while, and his expression kept changing. Okay, Tono, Ill go back first! Wait for my message! ??Babrus opened his mouth, then no longer hesitated, and quickly left the study. Soon, Babulus'' figure disappeared into Tuono''s territory. In his haste to return. There is a large iron mine on the west side of Babulus territory, and a battle is already breaking out at this moment. After understanding the situation, Linewater finally decided to take action today, and the target was this large iron mine. ??If he can capture this large-scale iron mine, he can rely on this large-scale iron mine to annex the three surrounding Nau production areas, as well as the current territory of Babrus. At that time, we will use these as the basis to expand externally. He believes that it wont be long before he becomes a well-deserved powerful lord of the entire Northland Province. Under the mine, Rainwater seems to have seen the bright future ahead. As for the fighting in front of him, he didn''t take it seriously. There is only one grand knight and a dozen official knights in the entire mine. The reason why he can support it now is because he wants to use these people to hone his knighthood. Otherwise the battle would have been over long ago. Liverpool! Okay, the game is over, go and deal with them! ??Linewater spoke and glanced at an earth knight next to him. Its Master Ryan! The knight from the land next to him responded respectfully. The figure was ready to step forward. ?But just at this moment. "careful!" Behind him, a familiar voice sounded, and the next moment Rainwater felt a figure suddenly appear in front of him. While he was still in shock. The terrifying thunder suddenly burst out, roaring, and quickly spread among his knights. Boom! Boom! Until this moment, a series of roaring sounds came from the distance. Terrifying thunder raged, and powerful power spread throughout the surroundings. With the blessing of the third-level magic core, the power of the magic crystal cannon has undoubtedly reached a higher level again. The powerful aura continues to spread, and the terrifying power is constantly intertwined. Even the great knight cannot withstand this terrifying power. ?However, fortunately, the life force of a figure firmly protected Linewater, so that Linewater would not be directly hit hard in the confusion. However, Lanewater was saved, but the other two earth knights were not so lucky. ?The power of thunder bloomed directly beside him. Even as earth knights, they were caught off guard and were instantly poured out by all the power of thunder. Puff! Two jets of blood spurted out, followed by two people flying around. ?The two of them tried to stop themselves in mid-air, but soon several roars of thunder erupted around them again. Boom! The terrifying roar turned the front into a sea of ??thunder. A large number of knights were strangled in an instant. Even the big knights would have their bodies torn into pieces. As for the earth knights. The two men finally stabilized themselves amid the smoke and roar. ?However, the two of them were in an extremely embarrassed state at this moment, their clothes were all torn, and there were traces of the roaring thunder on their bodies. ??Both of them were seriously injured. Perhaps the only thing better is the two figures in the center. Magic crystal cannon? "who is it?" ?Linewater walked out slowly, looking into the distance with a gloomy face, and boundless anger rising in his eyes. ?Especially looking at his knights who had almost suffered heavy losses, his heart was bleeding. With such power, he actually lost more than one-third of his wealth when he arrived in the Northland Province in this instant. And thats how it was taken away. He really wanted to kill someone at this moment. ??Of course, compared to Rainwater''s anger, the big knight and a dozen official knights where the large iron mine was located couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief in confusion. ?At first they were all desperate, and some even felt that they could not stop them. I didnt expect that in this situation, something unexpected would happen. "who is it?" The great knight murmured to himself, with some doubts in his expression. So does everyone else. They almost gave up just now. ?Especially that big knight, who only gets a thousand gold coins per year, and he has no intention of fighting for Thor or even the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. If it really doesnt work, then of course you have to run away. I never thought that an accident would happen in this situation. The same goes for other knights. Compared to their surprises. Linewater and the knights he brought were mostly in a state of confusion and astonishment. Sudden attack. ?That terrifying power of thunder was something that no one expected. The power of the magic crystal cannon bombardment brought by the third-level magic core is much more powerful than that of the second-level magic core. For this kind of unprepared knights, it is even more devastating. In just that moment, one-third of the Knights'' strength was wiped out. The remaining third has many scars. ??More importantly, there is once again a terrifying energy gathering in the distance. It is obvious that the second wave of attacks is coming soon. With the current power, it only takes two or three more rounds. The strength of these knights brought by Linewater will probably be lost by 99%. Manchester! Linewater''s voice sounded. "clear!" He spoke in a hoarse voice, and the next moment the figure next to him moved. His figure disappeared instantly. The terrifying life force at the peak of the Earth Knight exploded instantly, and the powerful aura was directly locked into the distance. And far away. It was Thors group. ?At the moment Linewater acted, Thor also acted naturally. He did not launch an attack just now, but was waiting for Rainwater to make the first move. ??Although in the Northland Province, especially nowadays, order has almost ceased to exist in name only, as a noble, you still have to have the dignity of a noble. It is impossible for him to kill all these people. That would really offend the public, and negotiations will inevitably follow. ?So whoever takes action first will have much more to discuss on the negotiation table. "come yet?" ??In the mountain forest, feeling the breath coming quickly from the distance, Thor muttered to himself, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but have a slight arc. Uncle Michael! ?Looking at Michael, Thor spoke. "clear!" Michael nodded, and the next moment his figure disappeared from where he was. Soon, a terrifying battle broke out in the jungle not far away. ??The two Earth Knights collided at their peak, and almost instantly, a large number of trees fell down in the jungle ahead. ?At the same time, the sound of collisions of life force came. Boom! Boom! At the moment when the figure was blocked, the second round of energy of the magic crystal cannon was already full. A series of roaring sounds sounded, and the terrifying thunder covered it again. far away. ??Linewater, who was originally extremely gloomy, could not help but change his expression at this moment. Damn it, how could it be? As he spoke, the next moment his life force surged out without any reservation. That is the moment when the source of life surges out. The power of thunder once again covered the surrounding area. ?Although the strike range this time was not as good as the last one, it still covered most of the knights led by Rainwater. ??Everyone can see only a vast expanse of white. ?In the vast sea, some people felt that their bodies were being continuously impacted, while others felt that their bodies were being torn apart in an instant. Some people even smelled the faint scent of meat. This time, when the power of thunder gradually subsided, although there were not as many people falling in the entire clearing as last time. ?Especially the two earth knights, who were not further traumatized. However, the number of official knights at the bottom was not lost at all. Many people even lay on the ground and kept wailing. ? Broken limbs, minced flesh, and burnt bodies were intertwined in the entire field of vision. ??The entire surrounding seemed to have turned into purgatory, and watching this scene, Rainwater''s face became even more gloomy and angry. Liverpool, Phelan! With a hoarse voice, Rainwater''s eyes were filled with blood red. The next moment, his figure moved directly, holding the knight''s sword and rushing towards the magic crystal cannon. ??The two earth knights behind them who were hit by the magic crystal cannon looked at each other, feeling a little frightened in their hearts, but they still followed them with the knight''s sword in hand. The Earth Knight is very fast and can cover hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye. ??Linewater soon saw Thor and his party. The powerful eyesight possessed by the Earth Knight allowed him to clearly see the eagle emblem carried by Thor. Dressrosa! ??A roaring voice sounded, and the next moment the anger almost swallowed up all his sanity. ??The terrifying life force around Rainwater surged out again, and at this moment, it seemed that it had once again reached a new level. However, he had not yet crossed the distance between them. The next moment, three figures directly blocked their way. Cesir, Lajos, and the two earth knights in the territory of Jozi chose to take action at this time. As for Thor, Lane, and Marshall, they did not take action. This time he came, and although he mobilized nearly 90% of his power, Thor did not intend to use all of it when he actually took action. In this current wave, he plans to use Michael, a peak Earth Knight, Cecil, a late-stage Earth Knight, and a mid-stage Earth Knight, and early-stage Earth Knight, and plans to add others. ?This kind of strength is already strong enough, and it is enough to intimidate all the new pioneer lords, but it is not too oppressive. Since these people have thoughts about his territory, Thor doesn''t want to scare them all away. Otherwise, with the arrival of the three powerful marquis descendants, he will be in even greater trouble. Once united, he may not even be able to solve it. ?The best way is to use the method described by Michael before and take advantage of this opportunity to clean it up in one wave. At that time, even if the three powerful marquis descendants arrive, he will have a way to deal with them. Boom! Boom! ?The battle is breaking out, and the life force is surging. The powerful aura spread throughout the world. In the distance, large rocks were collapsing, and the jungle was shaking. In front, Rainwater, the two earth knights he brought, and Cecil were also constantly fighting. The magic crystal cannon in front of Thor once again began to gather powerful energy. ?Thor was standing in front of the magic crystal cannon, watching this scene quietly. Looking very calm. I had another quarrel today. Can anyone tell me how I will live after getting married? I have been quarreling every day and my mentality has collapsed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 208： Bloody Knight (a little late) Chapter 208 Bloody Knight (a little late) Boom. ??Rumble. ??The terrifying power of thunder roared, powerful energy poured out, and the knights led by Rainwater were completely immersed in the ocean of thunder. ?Thor had previously obtained a lot of third-order magic cores from the Tauren tribe, and over this period of time, he also deliberately collected a lot of them. This time a total of ten magic crystal cannons were brought. Three rounds are thirty bombardments coming down. Even a defensive point on the northern defense line is no more powerful than this. ?Under this outpouring of terrifying power, and without the Earth Knight as a resistance, the entire Lion Knight barely lasted long before completely collapsing. In comparison, the battle of the Earth Knight ended a little slower. In this regard, Thor did not choose to intervene. But quietly waiting for the results. Until the sky gradually turned westward, the war on Lanewater''s side was the first to end. With Cecil, the Earth Knight, in the later stage, even though the one brought by Lajos had just broken through to the Earth Knight, the three versus three ended quickly. Pfft! ?Blood flew, and the head of an Earth Knight flew up. The eyes of the Earth Knight beside Rainwater widened, and his body crashed to the ground. Faer?n! With an exclamation, the face of the remaining earth knight changed. But the next moment, he only felt an uncontrollable pain in his chest. Boom! The spear instantly penetrated his chest, and the huge force carried his body directly into the distance. "bump!" A dull sound sounded, and his figure fell down, but before he could stand up, his chest hurt again. A figure holding a knight''s spear looked down at him. If you dont want to die, then dont move, otherwise Im not sure whether your heart will be ripped out at the next moment. The calm words sounded, causing the figure to stop abruptly. While he stopped, the two of them fought with Linewater and quickly took control of Linewater. His figure fell down, and a knight''s sword was placed on his neck. Feeling the cold air coming from the knight''s sword, Ryan''s body stiffened and he also stopped. Linewater stopped. ?At this moment, the battle in the distance also came to an end. Michael walked out carrying a figure that looked like a dead dog, with a huge wound that almost penetrated the entire body and was bleeding. The breath is already there or not. Looking at this scene, Thor couldn''t help but smile. The figure also walked over immediately. Dressrosa, Im in trouble! However, do you think you can swallow up such a huge profit? One Earth Knight at the peak, three Earth Knights are indeed powerful, but these are just waiting to be eaten by other noble children. Even if there are **** knights, you cant defend it. ?Looking at Thor walking over, and then at Michael walking out in the distance, Rainwater looked ugly, and then spoke in a low voice. "Sir Ryan, I don''t need to worry about it anymore. You should go to my Eagle Territory to rest for a while." ?Thor smiled and shook his head. He didnt care at all about Linewaters words. His strength is more than that. ?Not only did he, Ren, and Marshall not take action, but there were also several earth knights from the Dressrosa family who were about to arrive. ?Of course there is no need to tell Rainwater this. "snort!" I hope you can still have such a smile in a few days. ??Linewater''s face became even more gloomy when he heard Thor''s words, and he couldn''t help but snorted. Thor smiled, and soon the knights took these people to the rear. Steve, let the people in the mine cooperate to clean up the battlefield. In addition, for all the knights who still insist on the mine, the formal knights will be rewarded with ten gold coins each, and the great knights will be rewarded with fifty gold coins. ?Thor glanced into the distance, and then gave instructions to Steve next to him. "yes!" ??Steve responded respectfully, and then quickly rode to a distant location. At this moment, in the distance, even without Thor''s arrangements, a knight from the mine has begun to command the goblins to clean up the entire battlefield. ??When Steve and others arrived, everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Steve and others. They saw the battle just now with their own eyes. ?That terrifying energy outpouring made their scalps feel numb even when they thought about it at this moment. Even the hired knight felt a little nervous inside. "grown ups!" Seeing Steve arrive, the great knight even took the initiative to salute. Your Majesty has an order. For your meritorious service in guarding the mine, all official knights will be rewarded with ten gold coins, and the great knights will be rewarded with fifty gold coins. ??Steve did not correct him, but spoke calmly. Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir! ?Hearing Steve''s words, a famous knight who was originally worried and nervous could not help but turn into joy at this moment, and his voice roared like a tsunami. Thank you, sir! Even the great knight''s eyes couldn''t help but light up at this moment. Fifty gold coins, even for him as a great knight, was no longer a small amount of money. He also did not expect that he would gain so much after persisting for just a moment. The key is that he had not lost anything. Okay, lets clean this place up as soon as possible. It wasnt until the sounds subsided that Steve spoke slowly. "yes!" "yes!" ?At this moment, the voices became louder. ??After Steve arranged it, his figure returned to Thor again. ?And Thor and his party are also preparing to return. ??Those fleeing Knights of Linewater will sweep away the message he wants to spread. The next thing he needs to wait for is for the news to ferment. There is no need to stay in the west any longer. ?But just when he stood up to leave. There was a rumbling sound from the ground in the distance, and a group of knights soon appeared within the field of vision. ??The sudden appearance of the Knights made everyone startled, but soon everyone noticed the tall Eagle Chamber of Commerce logo. On the other side, Babrus, who came in a hurry, quickly noticed Thor and others. When he first discovered it, he was also startled, but he also noticed that it was Thor and others. This made Babulus a little stunned. He had contacted Thor before but had not been able to get in touch. He thought Thor was involved in something, but he did not expect that Thor would appear here this time. ??Moreover, looking at the traces around him, Babrus almost didn''t need to think that a battle must have happened just now. As for the two sides of the battle, he has already guessed it. ?Looking at the several figures tied up, Babrus couldn''t help but look shocked. ??Of course I am shocked. After Barbrus arrived with the knights, he quickly got off his horse and came to Thor''s side to salute. Lord Thor! ??Speaking respectfully, Babulus still kept looking at the bound figure in the distance with his peripheral vision. Your Majesty Babrus, your reaction is not strong enough. By the time you come here, Im afraid everything here will be over. ?Looking at Babrus, Thor spoke in a deep voice. "clear!" This is my negligence. I apply to deduct my share of the chamber of commerce this month. ??Babrus nodded and spoke softly. No need, this time, no damage was caused, please be careful next time. In addition, the upcoming turmoil will not be small. Stay within the territory as much as possible to prevent any accidents. ?Looking deeply at Barbrus, Thor was silent for a moment before speaking in a deep voice. "yes!" ?Barbrus nodded without any rebuttal. ?This time, it was indeed his problem. Without Thor, he could hardly imagine what the consequences would be. Your Excellency Babrus, please go and clean up the mess. As for the harvest, you can also count the harvest and report it when the time comes. ?Thor turned over and mounted the horse, speaking softly. "good!" ?Barbrus nodded. Didnt raise any objections, even if Thors words were actually no longer an order. But he still agreed. After this period of time, the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce, whether they are the descendants of Dressrosa, or Barbrus, Lajos, Jozi Aobi, etc., can see that there are endless opportunities to follow Thor. . As time goes by, these people themselves have begun to correct their identities. After Babrus responded, Thor took a look and led his men back toward the Eagle Leader. Compared to hiding when they came, Thor and his team were undoubtedly arrogant when they returned. Soon attracted the attention of many pioneering lords. Most of the pioneer lords were confused about Thor''s sudden arrival. Its just that this doubt hasnt lasted too long. As Thor walks. It didnt take long for someone to realize something was wrong. Because Thor and others brought some prisoners with them while walking, and some sharp-eyed people saw the coat of arms of the Walter family. ?This suddenly made all the pioneering lords unable to calm down. Suddenly it caused a lot of waves in the west. While in the midst of waves. ??Those members of the Knights of Linewater who fled quickly spread the news of the battle. ?When the news spread, it was no longer a wave, but like a heavy bomb. My goddess, what do I see? Oh my god, what is that Linewater? Can anyone tell me what happened? This is impossible for the goddess above. "Fiers, nothing is impossible. I just got the news. Linewater led the knights to attack the territory of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. They encountered Tordressrosa, who had been prepared for a long time. They were defeated. The knights were almost defeated. Defeated and captured by Tordressrosa." Its impossible, how could the Dressrosa family be able to capture Rainwater. "I said, nothing is impossible. Count Engel sent the **** knight to help his son, and there are also shadow knights." "Hiss, Bloody Knight, my God, are the Dressrosa family crazy? Such a being was actually sent to his son. Shouldn''t it be left to his heir?" I cant believe it either, but this is the fact. Someone saw the Bloody Knight and the Shadow Knight with their own eyes. "This this!" Damn it, am I crazy, or is the world crazy? "damn it!" There were sounds mixed together, and most people were shocked and in disbelief. Linewater, a descendant of a powerful marquis in the kingdom, is different from the previous descendant of the Walter family. This one is a direct descendant. In todays western region, it is considered a relatively dazzling presence. But it was solved so easily by Thor. Everyones first reaction is that its fake. ?This is simply impossible. ?However, as more people from the fleeing Lionwater Knights spread the news, they seemed to have no choice but to believe it. Just after they believed it, an even more shocking news was delivered to their ears. That was Count Engel who sent Michael and Cecil here. Michael, as the pinnacle of the Earth Knights, his reputation may not be obvious in the entire Tulip Kingdom, but among the Earth Knights, his reputation is extremely huge. The reputation of the Bloody Knight is enough to frighten countless families in Frost Moon Province. Even the descendants of nobles in other provinces have heard of this legendary earth knight. This moment actually appeared in the Northland Province. ??Appeared next to Thor, and this time, a pioneer lord who knew his reputation could not help but tremble. ?Of course Thor doesnt know what these people are thinking at this moment. Seven days later, he returned to Eagle Territory with the captured troops. ?After settling Lanewater, he began to make further preparations. His actions are the most critical next. This is just the beginning. In the study. ?Thor called over Lajos who had just returned. Sir, are you looking for me? ?Lajos is a little dusty and his face is a bit more weathered. During this period of time, he has been hooking up with the major pioneering knights. Having been busy for a whole month, I finally have some time to rest. ?Even in the territory, he currently doesnt have much thought to manage it. Lajos, ask the people from the Eagle Chamber of Commerce to cooperate with the fleeing Knights members to further spread the news. ?Thor tapped the table. After Lajos spoke, he pondered for a moment and then spoke. (Sorry for being a little late) (End of this chapter) Chapter 209： Are the Dressrosa family crazy? Chapter 209 Are the Dressrosa family crazy? "yes!" "grown ups!" In the study, Lajos Assad responded respectfully. Even if he was going to take a break these days, Thor would not neglect his arrangements. "By the way, you Assad family, you can give it a try. If they are willing to give up, our Eagle Chamber of Commerce can take the lead in connecting with them to form business. If they are not willing, forget it." ?Thor nodded, then pondered for a moment before speaking in a low voice. Due to Lajos''s relationship, Thor did not mind giving a chance to the pioneering knights of the Assad family. ?But whether they can grasp it is up to them. Thank you, sir! ?Lajos was startled for a moment, then quickly spoke. Compared to the outside world, he undoubtedly has a deeper understanding of the strength of the Eagle Territory. ?As long as those three powerful marquis descendants had not arrived, it would have been impossible for Lajos to target Thor. ?? Thor still remembers the Assad family at this time, which is really quite good. Go! By the way, after next month, you can come to the Eagle Territory to redeem a bottle of intermediate life potion. From now on, you will have at least one opportunity to redeem it every year. ?Thor nodded, but he seemed to have thought of something in the middle of his words and added another sentence. "yes!" "grown ups!" ?Lajos looked a little surprised, but nodded quickly. Then the figure slowly retreated. Lajos, who left the castle, couldn''t help but feel a little more emotional when he looked at the Eagle Leader at this moment. Obviously, his previous choice was correct. Now, in just two years, the Eagle Territory has reached such a scale. Once this time is over, the Eagles will undoubtedly be able to reach another level. ??More importantly, Tordressrosa''s ability has gone from being able to provide low-level life potions to being able to possess mid-level life potions in just a few months. In two years'' time, even Lajos can''t help but feel a little surge in his heart. ?Under the setting sun, his footsteps moved towards the distance. In the study. ?Thor is dealing with related matters. Time passes slowly. A few days passed in the blink of an eye. These past few days have been relatively stable for Thor. The only difference is that the Dressrosa family, Burton Dressrosa, the father of his cousin Ruby, and the other two earth knights of the Dressrosa family arrived in the Northland Province . The number of his earth knights has been increased again. At present, he has ten earth knights in the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. It can be said that it is the well-deserved giant in the entire Northland Province today. Of course, the outside world doesn''t know this at the moment. Most of them know only Michael, the **** knight, Cecil, the shadow knight, Lajos Assad, and the two men under Jozy Albibi. The name of the Earth Knight. ??Coupled with Burton Dressrosa who came over this time, and the other two earth knights of the Dressrosa family, they may have learned about it. No one knows about the others yet. Of course this is normal. He and Renn broke through the Earth Knights, and only took action twice. Once when they returned to the territory, they witnessed Sage Spencer, Walter, and their knights already buried in the canyon, and their bodies were I''m afraid they have all been eaten up by the monsters. The other time was when I played against Michael. This time no one knows even more. And this is undoubtedly fatal to the outside world. After all, this is not just two more earth knights. Renn''s strength is comparable to Michael. Even if there is a slight gap, the gap is not too big. This is still Lei En. En has not completely mastered the mark of law, otherwise his strength will be able to reach another level. Thor''s strength is undoubtedly stronger. The two law marks, among which the ice and snow law mark, have shown some signs of mastery, making his strength reach an incredible level at this moment. In addition to being unable to fly, his strength is even I''m afraid it won''t be much worse than the Sky Knight who just broke through. These two strengths can be said to be overwhelming in the entire Northland Province. Of course, because of ignorance, as the news continued to ferment at this moment, the powerful nobles immediately had other thoughts after being shocked. Michael is a peak Earth Knight, Cecil is a late Earth Knight, plus the mid-stage Earth Knight under Jozi Abibi, and the three early-stage Earth Knights from the Dressrosa family, this kind of strength can be Can''t scare them. ??Although it is difficult for one family to cope, it does not mean that everyone cannot cope together. ?Especially during this period of time, more descendants of powerful nobles have arrived in the Northland Province, and these people undoubtedly have new ideas. Western Region. It is a hundred miles away from the territory of Berndressrosa. ?This place was originally the territory of a powerful noble descendant, but due to divine revelation, this powerful noble descendant chose to evacuate. Although he evacuated safely in the end, in the subsequent Shenqi incident, when the Shenxu was opened, he was directly crushed by the aura of King Behemoth, and this territory naturally became free. At this moment it is occupied by Moravi Spencer, a pioneer knight of the Spencer family. As the heir of a powerful marquis, Moravi Spencer is considered relatively powerful among the powerful aristocratic scions who have arrived in the Northland Province. ??This time he brought not only one peak Earth Knight, but also four Earth Knights. After all, his goal was not only the Northland Province, but also the Northern Territory. In his consideration, he will use the Northland Province as a base to gradually establish a foothold, and then go to the North to obtain enough merit points. ?However, the first step of action was blocked. ??Originally, he thought that the Dressrosa family was just a soft persimmon that could be manipulated at will. He didn''t say much about the huge resources that Dressrosa occupied by taking advantage of them. He believed that it wouldn''t be a big problem if they took one third. ?Just to be on the safe side, he did not take action rashly. Instead, he began to explore. Unexpectedly, just when he was almost ready to take action, a shocking piece of news came out. He was stunned for a moment. Linewater, the heir of a powerful noble who was not much weaker than him, attacked the resource points of the Eagle Territory. The result was a disastrous failure. Not only were the knights who went forward almost completely wiped out, but more importantly, Rainwater was also captured, and the Dressrosa family was almost crazy, even the Blood Knights and Shadow Knights were sent over. The Shadow Knight is okay, even if it is powerful, it is only in the late stage of the Earth Knight. The Peak Earth Knight he brought is enough to cope with it, or even solve it. ? But the Bloody Knight was different. He was famous for fighting in the north. He knew very well that the peak earth knight he brought could not be his opponent. ?And within a few days, another piece of news came. The Dressrosa family once again sent three earth knights to the Northland Province. At this moment, he really wanted to ask Count Engel if he was crazy. ??Or maybe the entire Dressrosa family''s industry is no longer needed. Still trying to move the industry to the Northland Province. How much force has been sent here? The most important earth knight of the Dressrosa family, the Bloody Knight, and the Shadow Knight came over, followed by two more earth knights. ??The Dressrosa family is just a count family. If not all of this strength, I''m afraid it''s almost the same. However, no matter what they think, he seems to have to face a very fatal problem, that is, with his current strength, he cannot swallow the power of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, let alone one third, even one bite. Down. As for asking for help from the family, he is only the legitimate son, not the heir, and his father is not Count Engel, so he cannot have greater support. This is already the limit. The situation has undoubtedly been completely reversed. ?At this time, there was no doubt that even Molavi Spencer was a little impatient. In the midst of impatience, more news came. There was even news about one of them that made him frown, that is, one of the three powerful marquis heirs had decided to go to the Northland Province. Although there is only one powerful marquis, they know very well that the three families are not on the same level as them at all. As a powerful marquis family, each family has at least one sky knight. The three top marquis families are rumored to have at least three sky knights. And this is just a rumor. Because he was loved by his grandfather, Moravi Spencer knew better that the three top marquis descendants probably had more than just three sky knights. It was said that they also had a sky that was infinitely close to the holy knights. Peak knight. Such strength is not something that their family can match. Once that powerful marquis''s son arrives, they may not have any share in this place. On the contrary, if they can win some in advance, even if they have to contribute some, it will be enough to retain some benefits. After all, the ten powerful noble families are still married to each other, and there is still some affection between them. ?Amidst this increased anxiety, Moravi Spencer finally could no longer hold himself back. ?Five days ago, he sent invitations to all the powerful nobles he was familiar with, inviting them to the territory for discussions. Facing his invitation. Most of the powerful noble heirs agreed. After all, there was something that Moravi Spencer knew, and they, as heirs of powerful nobles of the same level, also knew it. They were also anxious. ??Moravi Spencer naturally would not refuse the invitation. It will take a few days. ??The descendants of powerful nobles arrived at this castle one after another. Until five days later, no new heirs of the noble family arrived. At this moment, there are more than twenty-seven noble descendants gathered at the Morave Spencer Castle, including seventeen powerful marquis descendants, eight marquis descendants, and two powerful earl descendants. Has the Assad family not replied yet? ?In the room, looking at the gradually darkening sky, Moravi Spencer looked at the attendant next to him. "not yet!" The attendant spoke respectfully. ?Looking a little nervous. Then theres no need to wait, lets inform those people and let them go to the banquet hall! ?Moravi Spencer frowned slightly, but then nodded, stood up and spoke. "yes!" ?The attendant breathed a sigh of relief, and then nodded in agreement. The figure quickly retreated. ?Molawi Spencer stood up and walked towards the banquet hall. When he arrived, twenty-seven powerful noble descendants arrived at the conference hall one after another. We are greeting each other. Your Excellency Moravi Spencer! Your Excellency Moravi! ?Moravi Spencer walked in, and the heirs of powerful nobles were saying hello. Moravi Spencer is undoubtedly one of the strongest among them, and most people naturally attach great importance to him. Youre welcome. "I have only one purpose for you to come here. You should already know the news from more than ten days ago." Speaking in a low voice, Molave ??Spencer looked at everyone. "I have indeed known it. It is said that that idiot Rainwater has been captured by the Dressrosa family. It is simply stupid." ?Some people couldn''t help but chuckle and speak, with a hint of schadenfreude in their words. ?Its just that his gloating did not attract the support of others, which made him a little embarrassed. ?Moravi Spencer glanced at the person who spoke, and frowned slightly, but still didn''t say anything. ?Of course he didnt say anything, but that doesnt mean others didnt speak. "Pal, just because you are stupid doesn''t mean that others are stupid." "Your Excellency Molawe Spencer, the Dressrosa family is crazy. It is said that even the Bloody Knights have been sent here. What on earth do they want to do? Do they want to develop in the Northland Province? But this How can it be?" The heir of a powerful nobleman glanced disdainfully, and then spoke in a low voice. Jessica, what did you say? ?Hearing the words spoken by the figure, the face of the person who spoke first could not help but change, and he spoke with annoyance. Okay, this is not the place for you to quarrel. "I don''t know what the Dressrosa family wants to do, but one thing is for sure. It will not be easy for us to get back the resources that Dressrosa took away." (Speed ??up the plot, everyone is talking about water, that must be my problem) (End of this chapter) ~： It’s my 30th birthday, brothers. Please take a day off. ?Brothers 30th birthday, please take a day off I''m asking for a leave. I''m thirty years old. I''m taking my parents and wife out for a meal. I''m still eating. I really don''t have time. I''ll update as usual in the early morning. I''m sorry! (End of this chapter) Chapter 210： All major nobles unite (thank you for your blessings) Chapter 210 The major nobles unite (Thank you for your blessings) ?Moravi Spencer''s words sounded slowly, and with his voice, the entire banquet hall couldn''t help but become quiet. The heirs of powerful nobles couldn''t help but frown. Her expression could not help but bring on a touch of solemnity. ??Moravi Spencers words, they naturally understood what was going on. Before that, it was not just the Linewater family who thought that the Eagle Chamber of Commerce and the Dressrosa family were soft persimmons. Almost all of the people present considered the Eagle Chamber of Commerce and the Dressrosa family to be soft persimmons. The Sa family was treated as a soft persimmon. After all, compared to the Dressrosa family, they are the descendants of a marquis family, even a powerful marquis family. The Dressrosa family is just a family of counts, so it''s really hard for them to care much about it. ?But now the situation is completely different. Between the Blood Knight, the Shadow Knight, and the three Earth Knights sent by the Dressrosa family, the number of Earth Knights in the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has far exceeded any of them. Their strength was completely surpassed by the arrival of the Bloody Knight. It may be difficult for one or even several companies to win over the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. Your Excellency Moravi Spencer, you summoned us here this time, maybe thats not what you were talking about! Amid the solemnity, a figure suddenly spoke. As he spoke, all the noble heirs throughout the banquet couldn''t help but look at Moravi Spencer. Or doubts. Or thoughtful. Or to concentrate. Facing these looks, Molavi Spencer took a slight breath, and scanned the twenty or so people one by one. Finally, he looked back and spoke slowly. Indeed, I am not calling you all just to say this, but I have an idea and want to see if you think it is feasible. ?Moravi Spencers voice was not loud, but the moment it rang out, the entire banquet hall fell silent. In the silence, Moravi Spencer''s words were even more obvious. Your Excellency Moravi, please speak. In the silence, one person was waiting for Moravi Spencer to finish his words before speaking in a low voice. ?The others frowned slightly, but still nodded. "Everyone, my idea is that we unite together. Although it is not clear what the Dressrosa family wants to do, even if the entire Dressrosa family really wants to go to the Northland to develop, we can unite with our strength. There is nothing to worry about, it is completely enough to absorb the resources currently occupied by the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce, and it can even be more than just these. " Among the several people who spoke, Moravi Spencer spoke again. What he said made everyone''s brows jump. Even some people who guessed it couldn''t help but be a little shocked. Union? Some people spoke subconsciously, while others couldn''t help but frown. Yes, its a union! "With our strength, any one, or even two or three, companies may not be able to deal with the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, let alone the entire Dressrosa family." "You may have various reasons for going to the Northland Province, but one thing is fixed, that is, you do not have the inheritance rights of your family. Others do not know it, but we should know that the support given by our family will most likely not be the same. At the end of the day, it is unlikely that we will continue to provide support, so we need to walk the next road ourselves. " "And many people should already know that some of the descendants of those three families have set their sights on the Northland Province. Once they step in, our chances will be completely gone." ?Moravi Spencers deep voice spoke slowly, accompanying his words. ??Everyone who had been having various thoughts couldn''t help but feel tense. Many people could not help but stand up at this moment. Mr. Moravi, what you said is true. Those three families also have children? A figure couldn''t help but speak, looking directly at Molavi Spencer. As he spoke, many people couldn''t help but become nervous at the moment. They are not worried about the things that Molavi is worried about. Once those three families have children, the situation in the entire Northland Province will change again, and they may not have a chance. "This is naturally true. Steele Adams, the Adams family among the three families, is already on his way to the Northland Province. It should take up to two months to reach the Northland Province." ?Moravi Spencer looked at everyones nervousness and ups and downs, nodded again, and spoke in a low voice. ? And his reaffirmation suddenly made the pioneering lords at the party noisy. There were sounds mixed together. The expressions of many people are changing. It wasnt until a moment later that the noise gradually subsided. Everyone, you should have understood this, the time given to us is running out. Since the Eagle Chamber of Commerce can unite with other lords, we can naturally unite as well. As long as we can unite, we can not only win these resource points, but even if the heirs of the three powerful nobles arrive, we may not have no chance. ?Moravi Spencer spoke, and at this moment his words seemed to have some kind of magic that moved people''s hearts. Let the figures involuntarily think of the future scene. Many people are breathing a little heavier. ?Yes, the three top marquis descendants are indeed stronger than them, but if they join forces, even if they face the three powerful marquis descendants, they will not be much inferior, they will only be stronger. After all, just like them, they are not the heirs of the family. Could it be that the three top marquis descendants who can reach here are the heirs. As long as you are not the heir, your power is limited. And this limited power will inevitably be unable to compete with them united. There are twenty-seven pioneer lords here, most of whom are the heirs of the marquis family. ?Each person has at least one Earth Knight. Not to mention the others present, the number of Earth Knights exceeds forty, such a huge number. Even facing the real Marquis family, he is not inferior at all. Let alone a descendant of the family. This is something that every descendant of a pioneering noble family has undoubtedly thought of. Amidst the excitement, some people also thought of deeper issues. Your Excellency Moravi, how should we unite? Amid the turmoil of thoughts, someone spoke. Yes, Mr. Moravi, how should we unite! How should the obtained resource points be distributed? Yes, yes, Mr. Moravi! As one person spoke, soon many voices also spoke in the banquet, and their eyes couldn''t help but focus on Molawe Spencer again. Guys, look at this! Faced with the crowd''s questioning again, Molave ??Spencer was clearly prepared. As he spoke, he waved his hand, and soon a servant handed a copy of the joint strategy to each of the pioneering lords. "This is?" Looking at the manuscript that was handed over, everyone was a little confused, but they still accepted it subconsciously. The eyes could not help but focus on it. At this sight, everyones thoughts couldnt help but be drawn into it. Some people''s eyes couldn''t help but stare, and they glanced at Moravi Spencer strangely. There are also some people who are suddenly attracted to the trance. Molawi didn''t pay too much attention to the reactions of these people. He naturally understood what was going on with those strange looks. It was obvious that he most likely saw that his joint plan was copied from the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. But it doesnt matter what he sees, he just uses this thing for a while. Its not just the Eagle Chamber of Commerce that can do this. The expression on his face remained unchanged, waiting for everyone to finish reading the plan, and then his voice sounded again. Everyone, what do you think of this joint plan? Moravi Spencers words rang out. Facing his words, many people frowned, but still nodded slightly. ?Of course there are people who have some opinions. Your Excellency Morave, in this joint matter, you said that the Grand Knight only occupies one ten thousandth, is that too small? The voice spoke. Soon someone also spoke in agreement. ?Most of these people are relatively weak marquis families, as well as the two earl families. After all, in the joint affairs, the proportion of the earth knights has reached 2%, while the great knights are only one ten thousandth. Even if there is a gap between the earth knights and the great knights, the gap is really too big. Huh, great knight, its pretty good to have one out of 10,000. This competition will naturally be dominated by the earth knights. Before Moravi could speak, someone couldn''t help but snorted coldly. "Yes, the knights of the earth are the key. In matters of alliance, the role of the great knights is not that big." Super, what you said is absolutely true. Some people have opinions, and of course some people have no opinions. Soon there was a quarrel. The banquet seemed extremely noisy for a while. until. Boom! A huge source of life force suddenly erupted. In an instant, the entire banquet hall fell silent. ??Everyone looked up instantly and looked at Moravi. Their eyes widened with disbelief. Moravi, you, you have a breakthrough? Feeling the majestic life force, some people couldn''t help but murmur to themselves. My heart cant help but rise and fall. ?Because the life force displayed by Moravi at this moment has reached the late stage of the Earth Knight, and it seems that he is only one step away from the peak of the Earth Knight. ??How old is Molawi at this moment? He is only in his forties at most. In the practice of knights, this is still in the youth. Being able to break through the Earth Knights in this age group is enough to be called an extraordinary talent. ?Unexpectedly, Moravi not only broke through the Earth Knight, but was already in the late stage of the Earth Knight. ?Faced with a series of shocked and stunned looks. ?Moravi Spencer was extremely calm. "alright!" Everyone, this is my proposal. If you have any objections, you can choose not to join. There is no requirement here. With a low voice speaking, Moravi glanced at everyone present one by one, with a cold light in his eyes. The figures could not help but lower their heads. Even the person who just had an opinion, the person who spoke up is like this. ??The strength shown by Molawe at this moment made their hearts beat. With such a talent, there is even a 70 to 80% chance of breaking through to the existence of the Sky Knight in the future. You must know that even the heir of their family, the successor of the Marquis, may not be so sure of breaking through the Sky Knight. ?Of course this is not the key. The key point is that such a talented person has left the Spencer family and arrived in the Northland Province. This time they have to think too much. Even some ideas inevitably popped up. These thoughts just appeared, and they couldn''t help but be shocked. Hurryly suppressed it. After all, they are not sure whether the Spencer family has other ideas, but they are sure enough whether their own family has other ideas. Thats really not true. At this time, if they have different opinions. They are really afraid of something happening to them. Those who can grow up safely among the children of nobles cannot be fools. Your Excellency Moravi, we have no objection! Just do what Mr. Moravi said! "yes!" We are willing to obey Mr. Molavis arrangements. ?One voice after another spoke, and all of a sudden the noise in the banquet hall completely disappeared, and the whole scene seemed particularly harmonious. Even though some people still had some murmurs in their hearts, among the echoes, none of them raised any objections. With everyone''s agreement, the alliance of new pioneer lords completed its preliminary planning under the leadership of Moravi Spencer. Twenty-seven pioneer lords gathered. Such a force has completely surpassed the strength of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. The number of earth knights is not even forty, but forty-two. The number of great knights is undoubtedly more, reaching hundreds. ?Such a huge power, not even Marquis Lehman can match it. After all, although Marquis Lehman is a marquis, as a new marquis, his strength is undoubtedly the weakest among the marquis. The number of earth knights may not even be comparable to some powerful count families. ??Although Marquis Lehman''s own strength has reached the peak of the Earth Knight, he even has a record of fighting against fourth-level orcs. But compared to the Moravi Alliance at the moment, it is still much worse. I didnt come back until ten oclock. I finished writing it in a hurry. Thank you everyone for your birthday wishes. I also want to thank boss Du for the 5,000 reward. Im so touched. Thank you! ! I am thirty years old. In fact, many times I wish that I would wake up and still be in the class of eighteen. Now everything is just a dream. Although I had no money at that time, I was very happy at that time. I still had unlimited dreams at that time. , but now it seems that not only do I have no money, but I also have no happiness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 211： Northern Alliance, the war begins Chapter 211 Northern Alliance, the war begins The alliance was quickly formed, and then Moravi and others began to formulate corresponding plans in the castle. The forty-two earth knights were strong enough, and theoretically enough to push through. ?However, Moravi Spencer also knows that this kind of alliance is actually extremely loose. If the interests are not planned in advance, big problems can easily arise. Even with equity allocation, it is still not enough. More detailed allocation and arrangements are also needed. In fact, this is indeed the case. Even just for the name of the alliance, the twenty-seven pioneer lords argued for two days. ??In the end, it was Molawe Spencer who couldn''t help but speak up and set the tone. ????????????????????????????????????? ?But the name has been decided, and planning interests are a big issue. In the castle, the twenty-seven pioneering lords spent ten days arguing before it came to an end, and basically reached a relatively acceptable situation. ?At this moment, seventeen days have passed since Moravian Spencer summoned the pioneer lords, and twelve days have passed since the alliance was formed. This kind of efficiency is so low that it makes people purple. ?However, the pioneering lords are still extremely satisfied with this. The alliance was formed in less than half a month. They are now a real behemoth in the entire northern province. Everyone has almost expected the huge harvest that will follow. ??So what if the Dressrosa family sent more earth knights. ?Even the entire Dressrosa family has moved to the Northland Province, and they don''t have any worries at this moment. Forty-two earth knights are enough to deal with any count family, even if they face some marquis families, they have enough strength. After all, these forty-two earth knights are not all new earth knights. There are more than six earth knights at the peak, and there are twelve earth knights in the later stage. Has surpassed many marquis families. The only difference between him and the powerful Marquis family is just one Sky Knight. Having such strength is naturally enough to be confident. In the castle. Twenty-seven pioneer lords gathered together and looked at the huge map of the entire Northland Province, their eyes shining brightly. "Everyone, it has been confirmed that the core of the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce lies in the Eagle Territory, and its lord is Tor Dressrosa, the ninth son of Count Engel, the current head of the Dressrosa family." "Its current strength includes a total of five Earth Knights, including Blood Knight Michael, Shadow Knight Cecil, and three Earth Knights sent by the other three branches of the Dressrosa family. However, these three They are all in the early stage of the Earth Knights. In addition to the two baron lords Lajos Assad and Jozi Albibi, there is also an Earth Knight under their control, making a total of seven. " "Based on the information I have learned so far, the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce currently has access to twelve large-scale iron mines, seven large-scale copper mines, one silver mine, and seventeen nau outputs, and has reached a total of thirty-seven mines. , as long as we can occupy it, the value of this share will exceed hundreds of thousands of gold coins, and may even reach millions. If we can obtain more resource points through this, the harvest will only be greater." ?Moravi Spencer spoke slowly, and with his words, the twenty-seven pioneer lords present could not help but breathe heavily. There was nothing they could do, even just listening to this data, they all felt thirsty. I cant imagine how much harvest there will be. Mr. Moravi, what should we do? A figure spoke, and his words became hoarse without realizing it. His eyes were filled with streaks of blood, and he even couldn''t help but lick his lips as he spoke. ?Of course the other people present at this moment are not doing much better. With such a huge value, even if some people own a small proportion, the harvest will be unimaginable, let alone some powerful heirs who have a large proportion. "My plan is to start by harassing surrounding resource points, and then concentrate our efforts to directly attack the Eagle Territory. As long as the Eagle Territory can be destroyed, the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce will naturally collapse. At that time, we can rely on the alliance to Swallow all the resource points currently held by the Eagle Chamber of Commerce." "Others in the Eagle Chamber of Commerce are unable to control such a huge resource point. They can even use this to destroy the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce lords, and the harvest will only be greater." ?Moravi spoke slowly, and the words he spoke made people even more excited. In the midst of excitement, Molavi looked at everyone present, pondered for a moment, and then spoke out. Joseph, Lapp! Giancarlo, Blanchard! Enelit, Steven! ?One name after another was read out, and when every figure in the crowd heard his name, his face could not help but change slightly in excitement. Some people have to speak subconsciously. At this moment, when their name was suddenly read, they almost thought of the next scene. They instinctively want to oppose such a result. ?However, before they could speak, Moravi Spencer spoke first. You seven pioneer lords, lead your troops to raid the surrounding resource points. The remaining people, purge the members of the Knights within three days, and follow me to attack the Eagle Territory. Moravi Spencers words rang out. Your Excellency Moravi! Your Excellency Moravi! ??The pioneer lord who just read his name quickly spoke. ?There was some anxiety on his face. What, do you have any objections? ?Moravi Spencer stopped and looked at the person who spoke. "I!" "I!" Your Excellency Moravi, we can also attack the Eagle Territory together! Facing the cold gaze, the figures instinctively shrank, but some people still had the courage to speak. joke. ??Although the alliance weight is obtained based on the strength of the Earth Knight and the Great Knight, it is only a weight and does not represent interests. The real dividends are based on the amount of effort and value. Invade the Eagle Territory, although you will have to face a battle. ??But dozens of earth knights can''t fight against the seven earth knights of the Eagle Territory, so there is no danger at all. The harvest is the greatest. On the contrary, if you attack those resource points, your share will undoubtedly be much less. No need, just follow the alliance strategy! ?Moravi spoke calmly. "this!" ?Hearing Molavi''s words, the person who spoke suddenly became speechless and subconsciously wanted to speak, but was interrupted again by Molavi. Okay, lets do this! Of course you dont have to go, and the alliance doesnt mind having a smaller number of people. ?Moravi spoke impatiently. "Hahaha, Sir Moravi, that''s true. Our strength is enough. If you have any objections, it doesn''t matter if you have less." "Yep!" ?One voice after another spoke, and many descendants of powerful nobles could not help but look at the figure who had just been named with a sneer. ?For such a huge benefit, twenty-seven people are a bit too much, and they dont mind sharing it with fewer people. Faced with these people''s words, the person who spoke and others couldn''t help but turn a little blue, but they could only suppress it at this moment. Compared to these people, their strength is indeed too weak. ??And as these people said, facing the power of the Dressrosa family, even without them, there seems to be no impact. Okay, since I dont have any opinions! Everyone, take action! Moravi Spencer''s voice spoke. The final decision was made. And soon, these newly powerful heirs of the nobles quickly began to take action. A group of knights gathered together. Such a big movement naturally could not be hidden, and the news was soon conveyed. The Eagle Chamber of Commerce quickly received the information. This suddenly made all the lords of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce nervous. Tuno territory. Its not decided yet, what exactly do they want to do? ?Tuno''s eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes and he spoke in a deep voice. Its not certain yet, their power is still gathering. A knight next to him spoke respectfully. Damn, how could these guys? ?Thor couldn''t help but curse secretly, and couldn''t help but feel even more anxious. ?Of course Tuonuo was anxious, and the other lords of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce were also extremely anxious. The alliance of twenty-seven powerful nobles'' heirs is considered a blockbuster for the entire Northland Province. In fact, after they got the news a few days ago, they had already begun to pay attention. Originally, everyone thought that it would be almost impossible for these people to truly unite. Unexpectedly, these twenty-odd pioneering lords actually united. ??These are more than twenty pioneer lords, each of them is the son of a powerful noble in the kingdom, and their power is almost terrifying. In the Northland Province, they didnt even know what force could stop them. Even Marquis Lehman may not be able to do it. While they were anxious. Three days later, a piece of even more shocking news was quickly conveyed to them. The alliance formed by twenty-seven pioneer lords headed directly to the east. Such a result surprised most of the lords. ?However, amidst the surprise, some pioneer lords suddenly reacted. "bump!" Damn, no, theyre targeting Thor. Quick, quick, summon the knights immediately. ?In the territory, Tuonuo''s urgent voice sounded. The next moment Tuonuo couldn''t hold himself back at all, and he hurriedly ran out of the castle. Soon, groups of knights gathered together, and his figure began to head towards the Eagle Territory urgently. ?Of course, it was not just Tuono who had this reaction, but also the pioneering lords of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. ?After they reacted, almost none of the pioneering lords chose to neglect, and urgently began to mobilize troops to support Thor. Even most of them led the team in person. Even though they knew that this matter might not be solved by them, at this moment these beings still rushed over with the knights without hesitation. For a time, the entire west became a little lively. ?First, twenty-seven pioneer lords marched towards the east, followed closely by pioneer lords everywhere. This excitement has undoubtedly attracted the pioneering lords of the entire Northland Province. Either nervous, curious, or worried. Or to take pleasure in one''s misfortune. For a time, each of the pioneering lords had their thoughts. ??Of course there are people who have the intention, but no one dares to follow. It can be expected that a war will break out between the two sides next. No matter what the outcome is, if they are involved, they will die without knowing how. Time passes slowly. The excitement continues to rise. Even news began to spread towards Loren City. The Knights of the Northern Alliance are rapidly moving towards the Eagle Territory as the heat continues to rise. At the current speed, it will take up to ten days to reach the Eagle Territory. Everyone seems to have seen the dawn of victory. But no one knows that what awaits them is not victory, but evil. In the Eagle Territory. Thor naturally already knew the situation, and even the information appeared a month ago. Even the follow-up actions of the Northern Alliance have been reflected in his daily intelligence updates in the past few days. He was also prepared for this. The entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce''s power has been mobilized, and he has even chosen the battlefield. The morning sun shines. ??The place where the Maine Alliance fought with the Tauren tribe in the past. At this moment, the traces left by the Tauren have receded, but the traces washed by the floods in the past can still be seen on the ground. ?Thor arrived here yesterday with a large group of knights. ?This is also the only way from the west to the east. If the Northern Alliance wants to reach the east, it must cross here. In such a good environment, Thor undoubtedly regarded it as the best choice for the battlefield. On the one hand, it is open enough here, and on the other hand, even if there is an accident, there is still a chance here with the dam. An even more crucial point is that in external wars, the damage to the Eagle Territory will be minimal. Otherwise, once a large number of earth knights fight, it will inevitably cause considerable trauma to the entire Eagle Territory. These are not things Thor wants to see. My lord, they are less than three hundred miles from here. It only takes five days at most to get here. ?The figure came on horseback, and Steve came to his side, and then he spoke with a respectful voice. This plot may have been foreshadowed for a long time, so it is not very popular with everyone. I will end it as soon as possible and start a new chapter. In addition, I just came back from sweeping the grave today and I am extremely tired. However, there will be no shortage of updates in the evening. Please continue to support me and ask for a monthly ticket. Currently The monthly ticket increase is close to 3,900, and there are only about 100 tickets away from 4,000. I beg for support and try to get 4,000 tickets this month. This will allow the author to draw four prizes, and at least he can make an extra 100 quick bucks. Income, you can add some meals, please (End of this chapter) Chapter 212： Damn it, is this the Eagle collar? Chapter 212 Damn it, is this the Eagle Territory? On the hillside, all fifteen magic crystal cannons controlled by the Eagle Territory were transported here. In addition, Thor also prepared more than a hundred third-level magic cores. Enough for fifteen magic crystal cannons to bombard for nearly ten rounds in a row. In addition, all the strength of the entire Eagle Territory was completely mobilized by him. Thor, Renn, Michael, Cecil, Marshall, the two earth knights of Lajos Assad and Joz Albi, and the two earth knights of the Dressrosa family, a total of nine earth knights There are more than ten grand knights, including knights, Steve, Peros, and Mark, and hundreds of official knights. ?In addition, there are Anna and Elvira. Now in the entire Eagle Territory, except for Neal Morton, who has not dispatched all other high-end forces, all the other high-end forces are gathered here. What he wants to do is to completely destroy the entire Northern Alliance in one battle. ?As long as he can do this, he will have no obstacles in the entire Northland Province. Even if three powerful nobles came together, he didn''t need to worry about anything. In the jungle. ?After hearing Steves report, he began to quickly issue orders one after another. ? Time also passed slowly amidst everyones actions. In a blink of an eye, its just a few days. In the past few days, the entire surrounding battlefield has been decorated by Thor. In front of the crowd, a large amount of fire oil was sprinkled. ??As Marquis Lehman completely lost control of the Northland Province, the transportation of fierce oil no longer needed to be secretive. This time Thor directly asked Lajos Assad to purchase tens of thousands of pounds. At this moment, more than five thousand pounds of fire oil was poured forward. Once someone steps in, accompanied by the roar of the magic crystal cannon, the result is almost needless to say. More than ten miles away. ??The huge Northern Alliance set off in a mighty manner. After a few days, they finally crossed the north and reached the eastern border. Along the way, their momentum was almost unobstructed. It can be said that the pioneering lords along the way were completely frightened. They didnt care at all about this. Even if such a result occurs, Thor will definitely get the news. But so what. They are so powerful that the forty-two earth knights, even if there are a few less at present, are still enough to overwhelm everything. Even if the Eagle Territory gets the news, there will be no results. As for Thor getting the news and running away, that would undoubtedly be better. With the loss of Thor and the loss of the Eagle Territory, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce will naturally cease to exist. Sir, the east is ahead. It only takes a day at most to reach the Eagle Territory through the area ahead. In the front row of the alliance, a knight reported respectfully to Moravi. One day? Were finally here, I dont know if Lord Thor has escaped now or is clean and waiting for us! "Hahaha, Goddess of Life, I believe that Mr. Thor has been scared to death." Hehe, to be honest, I want to laugh at Rainwater this time. As a descendant of a powerful marquis, he was captured by a descendant of an earl family. This is simply an embarrassment to the descendants of our powerful marquis family. "Yep!" Listening to the knight''s words, the surrounding pioneer lords couldn''t help but chuckle, with pride and ridicule on their faces. For them, the outcome is almost certain. There is no need to think about anything else at all. By the way, those stupid Eagle Chamber of Commerce lords arent following us anymore! Seemingly thinking of something, a powerful noble scion couldn''t help but speak with a smile. Ive left quite a few homes, it seems those guys are still of some use. Oh, theres still someone who hasnt left? "Yes, there should be three more knights at present. Why don''t we destroy them first?" Forget it, its not bad to let them see our strength. Let them take a good look at it. They are both nobles, but earls and marquises are different. As someone spoke, someone soon spoke again. The smiles on everyones faces became more and more intense. Even Moravi Spencer is the same. No one here felt that they would fail. However, when each of them was walking with a smile on their faces, they were imagining a bright future. ??Their steps also entered the place prepared by Thor in advance. As soon as you step in, you wont feel anything at first, but as you deepen. ??A strange smell filled the tip of their noses. "What is the taste?" "it''s wired?" ?Some noble heirs murmured to themselves, looking a little confused and looking around. No, what is this? ?Moravi Spencer was also confused, but the doubt did not last long, and his expression couldn''t help but change. "retreat!" "leave here!" ?Moravi Spencer''s words sounded, and his figure rode on his horse to evacuate this place with his men and horses. The heir of a powerful nobleman nearby could not help but be confused, and for a while the entire coalition army was a little panicked. This panic directly prevented Moravi Spencer from evacuating. This made a look of anxiety appear on his face. While in anxiety. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the distance, the sky suddenly lit up, and in the dusk, the power of fifteen thunder roared in, covering the entire area in an instant. Its the magic crystal cannon! Hurry and block them! Someone reacted and sounded anxious. Soon, one by one the earth knights rushed out, the powerful aura spread, and the majestic life force exploded, suddenly bombarding the power of thunder. The power of the third-level magic crystal cannon can pose a certain threat to the earth knights, but it is only a certain threat. The level of threat is not as high as that of the second-level magic crystal cannon to the great knights if they are well prepared. ??The power of thunder emitted by the fifteen magic crystal cannons was instantly torn apart by the power of an earth knight. However, even the Earth Knight can only be torn into pieces, not annihilated. A large amount of thunder power turned into tiny thunder power and fell to the ground. Boom! ??The power of thunder fell, and the terrifying high temperature bloomed instantly. The fierce fire oil that was poured instantly burned directly, and then the entire surrounding area instantly began to burst into violent flames. Ahhhh! A knight was caught off guard and was instantly covered in a terrifying sea of ??fire. His life force was erupting, trying to dispel the flames around him. However, even larger flames spread around him. Damn it, fierce fire oil! How come there is so much fire oil here! An exclamation came out. However, they no longer allowed themselves to think too much. Because of this moment. Boom! Boom! Boom! In this short period of time, the magic crystal cannons completed charging again, and the power of fifteen thunder bombarded the alliance''s location again. There are knights of the earth, dispersing the flames. But this time, what was projected was not a sea of ????fire, but thousands of pounds of fierce fire oil. Its wide range covered the surrounding area for more than a mile, and its density reached an extremely terrifying level. ?At this moment, trebuchets were already prepared in the distance, and jars of fierce fire oil also began to be projected towards the alliance''s location. ?Even if the world is different, trebuchets still exist in this world. ?Thor previously found a few in Loren City and purchased them. They were then made by the craftsmen of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. Currently, he has prepared more than twenty of them. A large amount of fire oil fell down. Let the sea of ??fire expand further. In the sea of ??fire, the terrifying high temperature continued to spread. ??Of course, such an attack would pose some threat to formal knights at most, but would not pose a great threat to great knights, let alone earth knights. ?However, what Thor needs is not to threaten the Earth Knights, but just to contain the Alliance army. Otherwise, such a large Alliance Knights, left alone, would be enough to cause heavy losses to the Eagle Territory. Thor did not want to encounter such a result. ?Of course no one in the Northern Alliance knows this at this moment. They were directly blinded by the sea of ??fire and the power of thunder. They suddenly reacted when the sea of ??fire almost covered the sky and the sun. "damn it!" These guys! ?In the sea of ????fire, Moravi Spencers life force surged into a shield to protect himself, but at this moment his face looked extremely ugly. He did not expect that the Eagle Leader would dare to attack them in the face of such strength. ??Not only did he dare, he actually caused trouble for their Northern Alliance. "Mebote, go and convey my order, let all the knights of the earth go out and deal with those **** guys!" Moravi Spencer spoke. "yes!" Not far away, a peak figure of an Earth Knight responded respectfully. Then the sea of ????fire was torn apart directly. A moment later, figures one after another also tore through the sea of ??fire. Soon there were more than twenty figures. ?Each of these are earth knights, and there are even six peak earth knights among them. The powerful source of life surged, causing the flames to automatically dissipate, and at the same time, a suffocating breath began to permeate the entire surrounding area. Among the crowd, Moravi was holding a knight''s sword, with a fierce look on his ugly face. Its really fast! Just doing this, this strength is not enough! ?Looking at the figures rushing over, Thor couldn''t help but chuckle and looked at Michael and others. Facing Thor''s gaze, the expressions of the figures couldn''t help but look solemn. And in the solemnity, Thor''s voice came out. "I, Ren, and Uncle Michael will deal with the six peak Earth Knights respectively. Uncle Cecil, Moravi Spencer will be left to you. Everyone else just needs to contain them." ?Thor''s voice was not loud, but what he said shocked many people. Master Thor, this! One of the knights from Dressrosa couldn''t help but speak, but as soon as he started speaking, he was stopped by his companions. "What''s wrong?" ?Thor looked curiously at the two Earth Knights of Dressrosa. Master Thor, if there is nothing, we promise to complete it. Another Earth Knight spoke respectfully. Okay, lets go! ?Thor nodded, and the next moment he also raised the knight''s spear next to him. The moment he lifted it up, Neil lowered it directly. ?Thor turned over and sat on Nia. It was different from before. Even he had to deal with the three peak earth knights carefully. So this time, he brought not only manpower, but also Nia, a third-level unicorn. ?Even the commonly used knight''s sword was replaced by a knight''s spear. Compared to the knight''s sword that is good at fighting, the battlefield knight''s spear is undoubtedly more suitable. Lets go, Nia! Fight with me! ?Thor chuckled lightly and pulled the reins the next moment. As if she understood her master''s excitement and expectations, Nia also made an excited voice. The next moment, the power of the wind element gathered directly on him. ?Thor''s figure swept forward like a whirlwind. With Nia around, he almost immediately collided with more than twenty figures. Boom! Pfft! There was a clear sound of penetration, and the next moment, among the twenty figures, one figure flew out directly. His pupils widened, and the layers of ice on his body spread rapidly. ?In mid-air, his body turned into an ice sculpture. next moment. "bump!" As the sound rang out, the figure fell directly to the ground in the distance and turned into ice slag. Quiet, deathly quiet. ??More than twenty figures rushing over stopped abruptly, and everyone couldn''t help but look at Thor in shock. With just one blow, a powerful Earth Knight was easily killed. This result was undoubtedly beyond everyone''s expectations. Even though Molawe Spencer rushed out with a fierce look in his eyes, he couldn''t help but be stunned. ?His pupils shrank, and a huge wave surged in his heart. ?The Dressrosa emblem on Thor undoubtedly represents his identity. ?The Dressrosa family, but besides Count Engel, shouldnt the Dressrosa family only have the Bloody Knight, the pinnacle of earth knights. What is going on right now? ?One blow, just one blow, killed an earth knight. I am afraid that he is at least the peak earth knight. The situation seems to be completely different. When did the Dressrosa family become so powerful? (End of this chapter) Chapter 213： Molavi: Did I hit a brick wall? ? ? Chapter 213 Moravi: Did I hit a brick wall? ? ? The Dressrosa family is very strong, and that is among the Count family. Although on the surface, the Dressrosa family only has two earth knights, Count Engel and Michael, but even these two people are enough to support Drei The power of the Srosa family. The reputations of the Eagle Knight and the Bloody Knight are extremely prominent even among the Marquis family. ??However, that is only for ordinary marquis families. For a powerful marquis family like them, even the Dressrosa family and its hidden strength are somewhat worth mentioning. After all, the resources and opportunities a sky knight possesses are simply not comparable to those of an earth knight. Generally, a marquis family with sky knights can be called a powerful marquis family. Once there are sky knights, it will undoubtedly be much easier for the marquis family to cultivate earth knights. Under normal circumstances, it is good to have two or three earth knights from the earl family. Even the powerful earl family only has a dozen or so earth knights at most. However, the number of earth knights from the powerful marquis family is definitely not less than twenty, or even more. This Among them, there are not a few peak earth knights. ?Moravi Spencer came to develop the existence that can obtain the peak of a knight of the earth. It is enough to explain the problem that other powerful marquis descendants can also obtain the peak of a knight of the earth. This time, they are full of confidence. On the one hand, the number of earth knights far exceeds that of the Eagle Territory. According to the information of the Eagle Territory, there are only six or seven earth knights. They are thirty-five earth knights. On the other hand, it is because they have six peak earth knights, not to mention only one **** knight. Even if Count Engel arrives here, they are confident that they can win. ?But what did Moravi see in front of him? Not only did the Eagle''s Earth Knights become nine, but more importantly, Tordressrosa, the pioneering lord, had also reached the peak of the Earth Knights. While he was in shock. Boom! There was a roaring sound, and the next moment thunder roared in the distance, and the figure of the Earth Knight who rushed out also flew out upside down, directly smashing into the sea of ????fire in the distance. ?In sight, the source of life force collapsed directly. "how come?" ?Moravi subconsciously stopped walking, his face couldn''t help but change, and his eyes suddenly looked at that place. ?The same young figure caught his eye there. His heart was shocked. The expression is constantly changing. Of course, it was not just Morave Spencer who was shocked at this moment. All the earth knights who rushed out together could not help but be shocked by this scene. In just the moment of fighting, the two earth knights were killed instantly. Time is not even a breath. Such a speed makes some figures who are just in the early stages of becoming an Earth Knight feel their scalps numb and their bodies unable to help but pause. Even the peak Earth Knight''s eyes couldn''t help but freeze slightly, and his eyes were firmly fixed on Thor and Ren. ?At this time, the whole scene fell into an eerie silence. Behind more than twenty knights are blazing flames, and in front of them are the earth knights led by Thor. Toldresrosa! ?Moravi Spencer murmured to himself, glanced at Renn, and finally fixed his gaze on Thor. His heart couldn''t help but tremble. He didn''t know how old Thor was. If he followed Dressrosa''s rules, the opponent would be at most twenty years old, a peak earth knight at twenty years old. At this moment, even he, who had always been proud, didn''t know how to react. ?Of course he also understands better that at this point, he has no way out. "Mebote, go and stop the **** knight!" "Knight Lerol, Andur blocks Tordressrosa!" Alecius, Mensa, tell your men to hold off the knight. ?Taking a deep breath, Molavi Spencer quickly made up his mind. There was a fierce light in his eyes, and he spoke quickly. "yes!" "clear!" ?Moravi Spencers words finally made the figures react. ?Several people responded quickly. Then four figures quickly moved toward Thor, Ren, and Michael. ?One of the Earth Knights attacked Michael at his peak. Boom! ?The two collided instantly. In mid-air, Michael''s figure fell down, while the rushing figure retreated slightly. The Knight of Frost, Mebodi. Looking at the figure that appeared, Michael raised his eyebrows and spoke cautiously. He is naturally familiar with this figure. In the kingdom, there are not many earth knights who can have their own names, even the peak earth knights. The Frost Knight in front of me is one of them. Compared to the previous Peak Earth Knight, this one is not so easy to deal with. "Bloody Knight, you''d better stop for now. Although I''m not your opponent, you can''t get away in a short time." Miboti chuckled and spoke. That seems to be true, but if you come here, this is not the right choice. ?Michael looked at Meboty and then at the battle situation in the distance, with a strange look on his face, and spoke slowly. "Yeah?" I dont think so. Do you think, Bloody Knight, that your young eagle of Dressrosa can still spread its wings? ?Mibodi smiled and shook his head, but his words were very casual. ?Just as Moravi felt, he also didnt think there would be any other possibilities for the Eagle Territory. Thats not necessarily the case! ?Michael shook his head with a smile, and couldn''t help but think of the horror of Thor and Ren that he had seen before. ?At that time, after feeling Thor''s terrifying strength, he wanted to also see Ren''s strength. result. ??Ryan is indeed not as good as his young master, but he is just not as good as his own young master, and is also stronger than him. ?At that moment, Michael felt a little doubtful about life. How much has he gone through and how long has he been fighting in the North before he can have such strength? How long did Thor and Renn arrive in the North Province and what strength they had before they arrived. ?In just two years, a complete change has occurred. Hearing Michael''s words, Mibot frowned, looking a little confused. ?However, he quickly suppressed it. All he needed to be responsible for was to contain the Bloody Knight, and he didn''t need to worry about the rest. He also believed that there would be no accidents. ?That is the pinnacle of the four earth knights. ?Even if he faced two of them alone, it would be difficult, but as long as he could capture Tordressrosa, the battle would be over. It''s just that it''s obvious that Mibodi doesn''t know that Thor and Ren can''t be calmed down by levels. ?Moravi Spencer did take it seriously enough. Even directly sent five peak earth knights to encircle and suppress them. The number of the Earth Knights, which consisted of more than twenty people, was reduced by less than half. But this is still not enough. "Your Excellency Moravi, there are only two of you, do you think you are looking down on me?" With a laughing voice, Tr''s body spread on the horrible cold force, and a faint ice and snow mark on the forehead was presented, and a cold force that almost frozen the whole world was intertwined. With the words, Thor''s footsteps moved. With every step he took, the power of ice spread under his feet, and the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly. There was even a faint wind and snow blowing around. ??The two earth knights who had just rushed over were about to get angry when they heard Thor''s words, but when the terrifying power of ice spread, their expressions couldn''t help but change. What a terrifying cold breath, what is this? A figure couldn''t help but speak, with a hint of shock in his pupils. ?However, he had not yet waited for the shock to spread. ?The next moment, his pupils suddenly widened, because at this moment Thor suddenly appeared in front of him. "not good!" With an exclamation, he subconsciously raised the knight''s sword, and his life force surged. However, the source of life was only brought up for a moment. Boom! A dull sound arose. First there was a huge force on the arm, like the sudden impact of a behemoth, and then an extremely cold breath spread directly through the contact point. ??The cold breath spread, and his life force instinctively resisted it. However, even his life force seemed to feel like it was about to be frozen. "bump!" ?The next moment, his figure flew across the sky and fell towards the distance. Thor''s figure fell on his place. And the icy cold breath under the feet is still spreading, gradually spreading to the entire surrounding. "So fast!" At this moment, the peak earth knight next to him only reacted at this moment, and there was an unprecedented look of shock in his pupils. ?At that moment of action, he didn''t even have time to react, and his companions were defeated from the front. Such a speed, even if he saw it with his own eyes, his scalp would feel numb. Not to mention the strength shown by Thor. This seems to have surpassed the peak existence of ordinary earth knights. And just when Thor blasted away a figure. The thunder roared in the distance. Boom! There was a huge roar, and then the entire ground in front collapsed, and a knight''s spear and a figure crashed directly onto the ground. Countless thunders roared. The aroma of meat wafted out. quiet. Deadly quiet. ??Everyone looked at this scene blankly. An instant is still an instant. The two earth knights were at their peak and were directly hit hard. The ending seems to be the same as that of the two earth knights before. Perhaps the only difference is that they are still alive at this moment, and their bodies are quickly struggling to stand up. ?The bodies of the two earth knights were already cold. Even so, this scene still made all the earth knights feel a chill spreading from the soles of their feet. Even Moravi Spencer couldnt help but widen his eyes. Gudong! Youre kidding! "This this!" Someone spoke subconsciously, but at this moment no one answered his words. This is true even for Moravi Spencer. As for the Frost Knight Miboti who just spoke, when he saw this scene from the corner of his eye, his pupils couldn''t help but widen. Even because he was too undulating, his figure had no time to dodge and was directly kicked away by Michael. Fortunately, Michael was also shocked at this moment. Even though he knew the strength of Thor and Ren, the strength displayed at this moment was even more terrifying than when they fought against him. Is this the strength of Master Thor and Ren? ?Muttering to himself, Michael felt a little ups and downs in his heart. ??Of course, whether it was the shock of the Northern Alliance or Michael, Thor and Ren did not stop at this moment. One blow directly defeated the two peak earth knights. The two were slightly out of breath, but they quickly calmed down and ran towards the other person. ??There is still a big gap in power between the Eagle Territory and the Northern Alliance. If you dont take advantage of this opportunity to solve some problems quickly, the next step will be equally troublesome. As for the strength of the two of them, its not that they had much to hide from their previous battle with Michael. Fortunately, Thor had hidden the Mark of the Law of Death, but Renn did not. The reason why Michael can now show more power than Michael is because both of them have gradually mastered the use of law marks. ?With the power of the law of ice and snow, and the blessing of the power of the law of thunder, even if the power of the law cannot be used, it is not something that the earth knight can resist. Coupled with the unexpectedness, it has such an effect. Boom! The majestic life force exploded, and the two immediately rushed towards the peak of the two remaining earth knights. The two of them moved instantly. At this moment, the two peak earth knights suddenly reacted, and their figures quickly began to retreat, with a look of panic appearing in their pupils. On the other side, Molavi Spencer also reacted. Greg Cceres Quick, let your people pass! Jurgen Vincent, get your people out. ?Moravi Spencer''s urgent voice sounded, and he couldn''t care about anything else at this moment. He spoke quickly, and even called for the earth knights to rush out quickly from the sea of ????fire. As for the sea of ????fire, he doesnt care about that much at the moment. Thor and Ren must be able to deal with it, otherwise Moravi has already felt what will happen next. ?However, after he finished speaking, the whole surrounding became quiet, and no one moved. Some people subconsciously wanted to take a step, but they couldn''t help but stop. Its a new month, please give me a monthly ticket. It will be released on February 21st. It has 180,000 words and 640,000 words so far. In 40 days, I have updated 460,000 words, an average of 12,000 words a day. I have almost never broken a word. This kind of diligence should not be much even at the current starting point, but it is still relatively powerful. If nothing happens this month, I will continue to explode. I beg for support. As for the plot, there is foreshadowing, climax, and Development cannot always be an important thing, otherwise the book will not be long at all. I learned this lesson from my last book, but I will try my best to write it well, and I hope everyone will continue to support me. Thank you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 214： Death and Frost, Thor’s Ultimate Strength Chapter 214 Death and Frost, Thors Ultimate Strength The Northern Alliance is completely different from the Eagle Alliance. The Eagle Alliance is based on the entire Dressrosa family where Thor belongs. Although there are still outsiders, such as Jozy Abi and Lajos Assad, Barbrus, Papyrus. But among these people, Lajos Assad has completely surrendered to Thor, and Jozi Abibi has also obeyed Thor''s words after passing through the Northland. As for Babrus, and Papyrus, the former belongs to Tono. The existence of life and death, the latter series of events also made him have no opinion on Thor at all. In addition, Thor accounts for 50% of the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce, and has absolute say. But in the Northern Alliance, although Moravi Spencer has a relatively large proportion, it is only 18%, and more importantly, his strength cannot convince everyone, and he has no real words. right. It''s okay under normal circumstances, but in this case, his words obviously don''t have such strong appeal. After the words fell, no one in the crowd moved. Even those who hesitated held their ground. ??But Thor and Ren were too powerful, and that scene shocked them so much that they didn''t dare to act rashly for a while. Such a result undoubtedly made Molawe Spencer look a little ugly in an instant. He instantly looked at the few earth knights next to him whose names he had just called. However, I cant care about that much at this moment. Completely gave up on the great knights, formal knights, and trainee knights who were covered in the sea of ??fire. "I will go up later, and your people will go up too. Twenty people will deal with them, and eleven people will be responsible for dealing with the other earth knights." That is, after this battle, if they cannot win the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, then there will be no place for them in the entire Northland Province. There are a total of eleven earth knights in the Northern Alliance on this side. They fight against the six earth knights from the Eagle Territory, almost two to one. He rushed directly towards the Eagle Leader Knights. ??The voice was gritted as he spoke, and there was a hint of anger in Moravi Spencer''s ugly expression. On the other side, the twenty earth knights faced off against Torreen and Michael. Greg, if we dont block him, once they finish off the four earth knights, do you think we still have hope? The province of Northland cannot accommodate two alliances. Jurgen Vincent. ?Even at this moment, Moravi Spencer still felt worried in his heart. ?Moravi Spencer''s cold voice sounded, and he raised the knight''s sword with his right hand, and a majestic source of life burst out. Either they are finished, or the Eagle Chamber of Commerce is finished. And move with him. As for peace talks, from the moment he formed the alliance, Moravi Spencer knew very well that there was no possibility of peace talks between them. The thirty-one knights of the earth include several powerful noble lords. Your Excellency Moravi! Once they fail this time, they will be doomed and there will be no other possibility. Greg Cceres It can be expected that the great knight may be okay and can support it. The results of the formal knight and the apprentice knight can be imagined. ??Among them, the earth knights under their banner surrounded Thor and Renn, and they fought against the earth knights brought by Thor. They were frightened before, but now they realized they made a decision quickly. "Let''s go together now. He is not a sky knight. He can defeat a peak earth knight, but cannot defeat five, seven, or even ten earth knights." ?Moravi Spencer''s words were very direct, and they could naturally understand what he meant. A powerful aura erupted, and Moravian Spencer rushed directly towards Thor. ??The lords of the Northern Alliance took the lead in colliding with the Earth Knights of the Eagle Territory. He knew very well that something had to be done at this moment. ?Some Moravi Spencer thought of it, and so did they. Soon, a famous and powerful noble heir also reacted in the same way. The next moment, the sea of ????fire was torn open again, and figures rushed out again. ?At this moment, all thirty-one earth knights have been mobilized. After all, once the four peak Earth Knights are lost. As for them, who suffered heavy losses in the Northland Province, even if they want to go to the North, they will have a great impact. As the descendants of powerful nobles, their wisdom is not low. With the loose appearance of the Northern Territory Alliance, it will inevitably collapse. Once it disintegrates, the consequences can be imagined. Otherwise, if this continues, their thirty-five earth knights may be defeated against the nine earth knights of the Eagle Territory. The total number of earth knights who came together this time reached thirty-five. Two earth knights had just been killed. The two earth knights were severely damaged at their peak. There are still thirty-one earth knights in the entire Northern Alliance. These It is still a terrifying value. Boom! Facing the almost murderous gaze of Moravi Spencer, one person felt a little trembling, but he still had to bite the bullet and prepare to speak. Thats right, even Michael is wrapped in it. ?Thor and Renn were flanked by six more earth knights, and Michael was flanked by three more. Sudden increase in pressure. Especially Thor and Renn. Originally, he was going to take the opportunity to deal with an earth knight again. As a result, the two earth knights reacted very quickly at their peak. In the blink of an eye, they retreated, making it impossible for their attacks to land. But before their second wave of attacks arrived, the subsequent Earth Knights had completely surrounded the two of them. Seven earth knights appeared in front of Thor, and the same happened next to Ren. There were four people beside Michael. Facing such a huge enemy, Thor''s expression could not help but look solemn. Although his strength is comparable to that of an ordinary Sky Knight who has just broken through, he is not a Sky Knight after all and cannot fly. It is extremely difficult for one person to fight against seven Earth Knights, including an Earth Knight who is at his peak. . ?But fortunately, he was prepared. ?At this moment, almost all the strength of the Northern Alliance has been mobilized, but the strength of the Eagle Territory is not yet available. The power that the two magicians, Avila and Anna, can unleash is not something that ordinary knights can match. ?Especially Elvira, as long as this one takes action, the entire battle will probably end quickly. ?But Thor did not let Avella take action at this moment. ?This is just an insurance policy. Thor will not let this elf girl be exposed, otherwise the trouble will be huge. Of course, more importantly, facing seven earth knights, he was not unable to deal with them. ?His law mark so far has only used the mark belonging to the law of ice and snow, but he has not yet used the mark of the law of death. With the blessing of two law marks, the situation is not as simple as one plus one. Boom! A majestic source of life force burst out, and the next moment, the faint ice and snow mark on his forehead gradually became filled with a faint black energy. The dark aura was mixed with the cold aura, giving the ice blue mark a hint of darkness.?????The Mark of Death is activated. ??Thor''s original ice-blue life force gradually changed, and the cold air seemed to have dropped by several percent again. More importantly, the aura of death began to permeate the air. "Go together!" He is very fast, be careful of his life force! Its best to use life force to isolate the weapon from yourself. The frightened Earth Knight from before spoke at his peak, speaking solemnly. Even if it was only for a short time, he had obviously seen the unusualness of Thor''s life source. "clear!" "Know!" The voices responded one after another, and the remaining six earth knights quickly got ready. But just when they were ready. I dont know why, but they instinctively felt a faint chill all over their bodies. "what happened?" One of the Earth Knights looked around subconsciously, with a hint of doubt in his expression. As an Earth Knight, he actually felt the chill, which made him feel a little surprised. "careful!" Quickly retreat! In the midst of the astonishment, the voice of the previous peak Earth Knight sounded anxiously. The figures one after another were startled, and the figures almost instinctively retreated towards the rear. As they retreated, layers of frost spread rapidly from a distance, and in the blink of an eye they spread to the place where they were just standing. The cold breath was spreading, and all the surrounding materials were rapidly freezing. In the blink of an eye, an area of ??more than ten meters in radius was completely frozen. There was vague wind and snow starting to form around. Looking at this scene, everyones expressions couldnt help but change rapidly. Inspired by the source of life, he, he is about to break through! Damn it, hurry up, stop him! The figure at the pinnacle of the earth shouted loudly, and the next moment he didn''t care about anything else. He mobilized a majestic life force and rushed directly towards Thor. As he moved, other earth knights also reacted. The faces of each of them changed drastically, and they also followed closely behind. At this moment, this scene made them think of the Sky Knights involuntarily. ??Once Thor breaks through the Sky Knights, the consequences are simply unpredictable. At the same time. Fighting has also broken out in the distance. Michael fought against four earth knights, including a frost knight. It can be said that he was in a crisis for an instant. ??Ryan fought against seven people. His thunder power spread and his powerful aura spread. However, facing the seven earth knights, he had reached his limit and was suppressed in an instant. On the other side, the eleven earth knights also suppressed the six earth knights from the Eagle Territory. Not every Earth Knight is capable of transcending the ranks. The only powerful one, Cecil, was restrained by Moravi Spencer and the other two Earth Knights. Some of the remaining Earth Knights were even defeated by the Northern Alliance. knight. Such a result made a pioneer lord of the Northern Alliance breathe a sigh of relief. The joy on his face then became a little more intense. Boom! There was a roar, and Cecil couldn''t help but retreat. There was blood seeping from the corner of his mouth, and he looked at everything with solemn eyes. Shadow Knight, it seems that your road ends here. ?Moravis gloomy expression turned into a smile again at this moment. ?However, facing this person''s words, Cecil did not answer, but once again mobilized his life force to surge up. far away. Ana, why dont you do it yet? ?Elvira was a little anxious, and she couldnt hold herself back. Dont worry, the master will remind us. Anna shook her head. She had absolute confidence in Thor, and she only needed to follow Thor''s arrangements. Since Thor did not signal them to take action, they only needed to wait. Really not necessary? Thor seems like he cant hold it any longer! ?Elviras little face wrinkled a little. Anna nodded again, but at this moment her figure was a little nervous. Just as the two were tense, the pioneering lords of the Northern Alliance were all happy, and the Earth Knights of the Eagle Territory were suppressed. Boom. ??A majestic breath suddenly swept away, and the next moment, a terrifying cold air spread to the entire surrounding area. Along the way, layers of ice spread, and in the blink of an eye, hundreds of meters in radius turned into a world of ice and snow. At the same time, the cold air swept towards the entire battlefield. Moravi Spencers expression changed as he was originally feeling proud. "This is?" ?His pupils contracted and his eyes instantly looked into the distance. This look immediately caused his pupils to shrink violently. ?Because at this moment, the battlefield belonging to Thor in the distance has turned into a world of ice and snow. The cold breath has completely frozen it, and the seven figures have directly turned into ice sculptures at this moment. A wave of cold air is spreading. ?At the very center of the ice and snow world, Thor was holding the knight''s spear and breathing heavily. On his forehead, the mark of ice and snow and the mark of death gradually dimmed. The life source power in the body has been almost completely drained. But fortunately, the breath of death intertwined on each of the ice sculptures. As the breath of death filled the air, wisps of life source power were drawn away and concentrated on Thor, quickly restoring his completely dried up life source power. . ?Of course no one noticed this scene at this moment, everyone was watching this scene blankly. Even the battlefields in the distance couldn''t help but stop subconsciously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 215： Frostmourne, the power of law Chapter 215 Frostmourne, the power of law The power of law is the road to the divine realm. What you need to do to reach the holy realm is to master the power of your own law and use the power of law to build your own divine kingdom. This step is undoubtedly the key to blocking countless holy areas. The imprint of the law is the trace of contact with the law. This will be of great help in mastering the power of laws in the future. ?At the same time, people who master the power of the law also have the ability to slightly trigger the law. This ability is naturally of little use to the divine domain. Even the holy domain can easily deal with the spread of the domain. But for those under the holy realm, the power of law triggered by the mark of law is extremely terrifying. Just like this moment, Thor activated the power of the Law of Frost and the power of the Law of Death. The conflict of laws that broke out at this moment froze all seven people, including a peak Earth Knight, in an instant. Even within a radius of several hundred meters, everything turned into a world of ice and snow. ?These figures didnt even have room to resist. ??Of course, the price was also extremely huge. The life source power in the life seed in his body was almost drained away, and even the frost earth that formed became a little illusory. Not only the seven people present, but also the entire battlefield, the earth knights and pioneer lords in the Northern Alliance felt the terrifying pressure from Thor at this moment. Once the frosty land is broken, his level will inevitably fall back to that of a great knight. No one spoke. Steps forward. It seems that there is only Thor''s advancing figure and the spreading power of ice. Not only did the turbulent land of ice and snow gradually stabilize, but the depleted seeds of life also gradually began to be filled. ?Even the earth knights who surrounded Ren and Michael from a distance felt their scalps numb. Even though Thor was alone at this moment, even though Thor''s face was still pale at this moment, the pressure at this moment still reached an unprecedented level. Its really scary! Hoo! ?At this moment Thor seemed to be the center of the world. You take a rest and recover, leave these people to me! But facing Thor''s calm gaze, he didn''t know what to say at all for a moment. At this moment, blood was bleeding from the corner of Ren''s mouth, and his face looked pale. "grown ups!" ?But fortunately, the figures were frozen, and in the air of death, the life source of these people was being continuously extracted by him, and they were slowly recovering at this moment. The pale complexion gradually recovered. On the side of the Eagle Leader, the earth knights felt their faces flush. But at this moment, no one had the intention to look at who it was, everything was still fixed on Thor. Amidst the violently beating heart, cold sweat began to ooze out from someone''s forehead. Gudong! On the other side of the Northern Alliance, one of the earth knights only felt numbness in his scalp. Someone''s throat rolled and they subconsciously wanted to speak. At this moment, the seven people felt as if they had encountered the Behemoth beast. Everyone''s heart could not help but beat fast. Even when Thor looked over, they couldn''t help but take a step back. ?Thor took care of seven people, but he was almost unable to resist against them, and he was even almost killed just now. Countless peoples eyes couldnt help but focus on him. ?At this moment, Thor has come to Ren''s side. Unimaginable pressure. The whole world was eerily silent at this moment. ?Seven earth knights were eliminated in one outbreak, and the biggest crisis in the Eagle Territory and the Eagle Territory Chamber of Commerce was also completely resolved. pressure. After a long time, a sound of swallowing saliva sounded. The power of frost intertwined with his body. ?Looking at Thor, he then looked at the frozen battlefield in the distance. In sight, in heaven and earth. ?Thor exhaled a long breath, and stood up slowly. At this moment, he couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. ?Thor spoke softly, nodded to Ren, and then looked at the seven people. ??Ryan was a little embarrassed. No one spoke. It is particularly eye-catching in this quiet environment. ??Especially the pioneer lords of the Northern Alliance, facing Thor''s action at this moment, their figures involuntarily retreated. Bang! To, Lord Thor! ?Someone seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure. He dropped his weapon and spoke with a sneer on his face. With his words, Thor''s eyes turned around. Turning towards Thor, this noble heir quickly spoke with a forced smile. Sir Thor, this is a misunderstanding. "It''s Moravi. It''s Moravi who wants to attack you. We are ready to assist you!" He spoke quickly, and he kept wiping cold sweat. Yes, yes, Sir Thor, you must have misunderstood! We didnt mean anything else! Its all Moravis doing. As soon as one person spoke, another pioneering lord couldn''t bear to speak. And if there are two, there will naturally be three or four. There were no peace talks planned before because the Northland Province could not accommodate two alliances. With the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, it is impossible for the Northern Alliance to still exist. But that was when we could win. If we can''t win now, why are we still struggling? Give up quickly. ?This is a good noble character. The worst possible outcome is to lose more money. Just kidding, its just an alliance. There is no need to live or die with the alliance. As these voices spoke, Moravi''s face suddenly turned ugly. Oh, Lord Moravi, is this what they mean? Hearing these sounds, Thor couldn''t help but smile. He looked at Moravi, who also stopped, and sounded like a smile but not a smile. ?Moravi looked ugly and did not speak. Thats it, Lord Thor! All this was done by Moravi and has nothing to do with us! Lord Thor. ?Looking at Moravis silence, more people spoke. It seems that it is indeed the case! Hearing more people''s voices, Thor''s smile became more intense, and his words seemed to be less serious. This made the pioneering lords heave a sigh of relief. However, just when smiles began to appear on their faces, they thought that the curtain could end peacefully. On Thor''s forehead, the mark of the law of death and frost suddenly lit up. The life force that had just been delayed for a while was drained out of his body again, and the entire land of ice and snow began to sway violently. The powerful life force is squeezed out. Boom! A majestic icy breath bloomed out again. ? No, its not just the breath of coldness, but also the breath of death. At this moment, the power of the law was activated again. Compared to the first time, this second time because the life source power has not been fully restored, the power of the law triggered is not as strong as the first time. At this moment, the peak earth knight still felt it. "not good!" ?His expression changed, and the next moment he grabbed a figure next to him and quickly retreated backwards. His speed was very fast, but other people''s reactions were not so fast. The breath of ice was even faster, and it spread to the entire surrounding area in an instant. The figures just breathed a sigh of relief, and the next moment the ice suddenly burst into flames. The space covered them all. In an instant, the entire surrounding area also turned into ice sculptures. Their relieved expressions were still fixed on their expressions, but their figures were completely frozen. ?Even the ice is spreading. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the peak of the earth knight who was retreating rapidly. Ahhhh! The screaming sound came out, the dragged earth knight, the right foot began to spread the ice, and even quickly spread towards his body. While screaming, a look of horror appeared in his eyes. ?The faces of the fleeing earth knights changed at their peak. ?Clenched his teeth, and finally struck the dragging figure with a palm. The figure fell towards the distance, and with the help of this force, he flew out again. The dragging figure was struck by a palm and flew backwards. ?In mid-air, his figure instantly turned into an ice sculpture. "bump!" The ice sculpture fell and fell into pieces in an instant. The expression of fear and pain still remained on his face, but at this moment his life had completely disappeared. With the power of the Law of Frost and the power of the Law of Death, the power that explodes in this instant is not something that the Earth Knight can contend with. If the reaction is not fast enough, even the Sky Knight may be severely injured or even terminated. ?Of course no one knows this at the moment. Another outbreak, another terrifying and icy breath spreading. ?Once again, an Earth Knight was frozen. Although one person escaped this time, the scene was still terrifying. At this moment, everyone felt their scalps numb and looked at Thor with a look of horror. Even though Thor''s breath was swaying at this moment, his face was extremely pale. But they had witnessed this scene before, and the result was that Thor broke out again, killing six earth knights in an instant. ?No one can guarantee that Thor will not continue to explode. And more importantly, even if the outbreak cannot continue, the thirteen earth knights were killed by Thor in one go. In addition to the two earth knights that Thor and Ren had killed before, only the thirty-five earth knights are left at this moment. Twenty people came down. ??Compared to the nine earth knights in the Eagle Territory, there are not many more. Among them is Renn, the terrifying existence of the Bloody Knight. Twenty earth knights are not so safe. Seven earth knights failed to capture Renne, and four earth knights also failed to capture the **** knight. ?This means that the two people alone can contain at least ten people. The remaining ten people will fight against the six people from the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, but there is no absolute certainty. To, Lord Thor! Some people spoke subconsciously, but halfway through the words, they didnt know how to speak. Put down your resistance and I can give you the opportunity to pay ransom. "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether it will be safe during the battle!" ?Looking at the nervous or apprehensive looks, Thor spoke calmly, but the content of what he said couldn''t help but make everyone present change their expressions again. Many people even started to struggle on their faces. Looking at the changes in everyone''s expressions, Molave ??Spencer''s expression changed. ?At this moment, he knew very well that if he didn''t speak again, there would be no need to fight him. ?Looking towards Thor in the world of ice and snow, his voice sounded coldly. "snort!" "Tordressrosa, do you really dare to kill us? Don''t forget, your Dressrosa family is just a count family. You can''t stop the anger of our family." "Also, such power should be the power of law. It is the power of the divine realm. Your talent is indeed very high, but you are just a new earth knight. How many times can you use it? It may be difficult for you to maintain the earth knight now. , we also have twenty earth knights." ?Moravis words were very simple, and the content he said directly pointed to the core point. That means Thor may not dare to kill them, and it is almost impossible for Thor to use that kind of power at present. Hearing his words, the pioneering lords who were originally a little shaken felt their hearts fluctuate again. "Yeah?" ?Looking across the figures, Thor immediately turned into a chuckle. The next moment, his figure turned towards Molavi Spencer and walked slowly over. With every step he took, the power of ice continued to spread. The pale face remains the same, and the smile remains the same. But at this moment. Buzz! ??A ripple spread, and the next moment a halo of light fell directly on Thor. The intense power of ice and snow quickly gathered. In an instant, Thor''s life force, which had almost disappeared, was rapidly recovering at a terrifying speed. "brush!" The figure disappeared. At the next moment, Moravi Spencer instinctively felt a terrifying crisis coming. His figure subconsciously reacted. But it was still too late. Pfft! ?Moravi Spencer''s pupils widened, and the next moment his chest was pierced, and the bright red blood was instantly frozen before it had time to seep out. Even not just the chest. The blood, bones, cells, flesh and blood in the entire body began to be frozen by ice. At the last moment of consciousness, a long voice came to mind in his mind. It seems like you dont understand yet! Your Excellency Molawe Spencer, this is the Northland Province, not your familys territory. There are quite a few noble children who die here every year. (End of this chapter) Chapter 216： Dressrosa family, just a count family Chapter 216 The Dressrosa family is a mere count family ??The ice spread, and Moravi''s body stiffened. At the last moment of his consciousness, he only had one thought: How dare Tordressrosa? He was the heir of a powerful marquis, and his grandfather was a Sky Knight. ?However, no matter how his thoughts flowed, his heart was pierced, the power of ice froze everything in him, the breath of death intertwined, and his breath of life was completely ended. "bump!" The body fell down and turned into pieces in an instant. The whole scene is even quieter at this moment. ?No one expected that Thor would suddenly take action again at this moment, and directly kill Moravi Spencer with just one blow. Gudong! ?Some people couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and their hearts beat suddenly intensified again. The thoughts that had just arisen completely disappeared in an instant. To be honest, Morave Spencer''s deception just now made them tremble involuntarily. ?Thor''s condition is obviously not good, and Thor may not dare to kill them, so they may not have a chance. But at this moment. ?Thor told them with practical actions. Don''t dare to kill them. That is impossible. ?Moravi Spencer can be killed, so can they. "I said, put down your resistance and I can give you the opportunity to pay ransom." "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether it will be safe during the battle!" ?Looking at the nervous or anxious glances, Thor''s words remained the same. ?At this moment, facing Thor''s words, everyone present had no other thoughts in their hearts. Bang! There was the sound of weapons falling. Someone actually laid down their weapons. And if there is the first one, there will undoubtedly be the second one and the third one. One by one, the earth knights completely gave up their resistance at this moment. ?There was only one figure with blood-red eyes. ?The majestic life force exploded, and the cold air spread on the huge knight''s sword, and it rushed directly towards Thor. ?But it was blocked by Michael. Ren, deal with him! ?Thor took a look and spoke calmly. "yes!" ??Ryan responded respectfully, and the next moment his figure moved instantly. He rushed directly into the distant battlefield. And Ren joined. The other three earth knights voluntarily quit. The battle was over in just a few breaths. Boom! ??The broken body fell, causing the ground in the distance to collapse. The entire body of the Frost Knight was scorched black, and his body lay straight in the pit, without any breath. ?Looking at this scene, many people felt a little embarrassed. But no one dared to take action. ?Even after just a moment''s pause, the pioneer lord had the courage to speak. Sir Thor, this, this is really a misunderstanding! This is all led by Moravi Spencer, as you just saw. Yes, yes, Lord Thor, this is definitely a misunderstanding! Lord Thor! With a pioneering lord opening his mouth, followed by a famous pioneering lord. At this moment, these descendants of powerful nobles who used to be aloof and aloof all behaved extremely friendly, even a little humble. Whether it is Thor''s strength or the current situation, they clearly understand how they should choose. ?Looking at the figures who opened their mouths, Thor couldn''t help but have a faint arc on the corner of his mouth. After everyone finished speaking, his voice also spoke. "Everyone, the Northland Province welcomes you very much. However, this is not a misunderstanding. However, we are all tulip nobles, and I am willing to give you a chance." You will go to our Eagle Territory to stay temporarily for a while. As long as your family can pay the corresponding ransom, you can continue to return to the territory. ?Thor''s words were not loud, which made one of the pioneer lords present look slightly embarrassed. ?However, they did not dare to refute anything at this moment. "Yep!" As it should be! We follow Lord Thors arrangements! "Yes Yes Yes!" The figures were smiling bitterly in embarrassment, but at this moment they could only bite the bullet and agree. ??Moravi Spencer''s body was still lying there quietly. No one of the pioneer lords present wanted to be the next one. Uncle Cecil! ?Thor smiled and looked at Cecil. Master Thor! ?Chasil was still in the shock, but at this moment he didnt care so much and hurried forward. Uncle Cecil, please, please control these people. Elvira will cooperate with you in blocking their life source later! ?Thor spoke. "yes!" Cecil nodded without any hesitation. Uncle Marshall! After arranging Cecil, Thor immediately looked at Marshall. Master Thor! ??Marshall also hurried forward. Uncle Marshall, go and notify the rear... "yes!" One order after another was issued, and as these people gave up resistance, the battle was declared to be completely over. All Thor needs to do is start arranging how to clear the battlefield. ?But fortunately, it is not difficult to solve this problem. This is true even for the sea of ????fire spreading in the distance. When he planned to use the fire attack, Thor had already made plans on how to put it out. Hand gestured. Soon, the power of thunder in a magic crystal cannon rushed into the sky. Boom! Thunder exploded in the sky.?????The location of the second dam. This was built for the purpose of re-cultivating tilapia. It is located downstream of the previous dam. Although the water capacity of the reservoir is less, it is not much less. With the thunder exploding in the sky. Mark, who had been prepared for a long time, directly asked people to open the gate of the dam. Boom! Boom! Huge water poured down instantly and rolled downwards. In a matter of seconds, a distance of several hundred meters was covered. An hour later. The huge water flow instantly covered the sea of ????fire, destroying the sea of ????fire in an instant, and also rushed a large number of Knights members directly into the water flow. This will inevitably cause a lot of losses. Many pioneering lords who looked at this scene had their faces twitching. Subconsciously, they wanted to speak, but in the end they held back. They did not have the ability to express their opinions at this moment. They can only hold their noses and accept such a loss. In fact, this is indeed the case. Thor can destroy the sea of ????fire, which is already worthy of people. ??He would not go through the trouble of destroying himself. The source of life in his body was almost completely exhausted at this moment. Even with the magic aura given by Anna, it was somewhat unable to sustain this overdraft. It would be a joke to ask him to extinguish the flame again. As for the Earth Knights, even at the peak of the Earth Knights, the flames that have spread for dozens of miles cannot be destroyed by them. Even if all the earth knights were added together, this moment would be very suspenseful. ?Tens of thousands of pounds of fire oil were completely poured into it. It was okay at first, but as the battle spread, it reached a world where almost the entire front has been turned into flames. Even the Sky Knight is tough enough. There are less than thirty earth knights, and it is completely impossible to destroy them. In contrast, scouring with Maine rivers is the best result. The only problem is that the losses are heavy, but what does that have to do with Thor. The river rushed down and the flames were quickly extinguished. ?Thor arranged for Steve and Pelos to start collecting the surviving members of the Knights along the way. the other side. Figures from the Eagle Territory gathered together. Anna and Elvira were cooperating with Cecil to block the life source of each earth knight. The radiance of magic flashed, and the life seeds in the bodies of the figures were imprisoned. There was no resistance from anyone. The strength Thor showed this time really scared them. ?The strength is so powerful that it makes one''s scalp numb. Even at this moment, the eyes looking at Thor are filled with trembling. Not to mention the death of Moravi Spencer. He is a direct descendant of the Spencer family, and his grandfather is the only Sky Knight of the Spencer family today. It is said that he loves this heir very much, otherwise he would not have the Frost Knight as his guardian knight. Compared to ordinary earth knights, the existence of the Frost Knight is completely different from the same level in terms of identity and strength. ?Thordressrosa dared to attack this one, but they could not guarantee that Thor would not attack them. The figures were restrained. It wasnt until night fell that everything was cleaned up. The twenty pioneer lords who came to attack the Eagle Territory, including thirty-five earth knights, numbered tens of thousands of people. At this moment, only nineteen pioneer lords were left, and only eighteen earth knights were left. The loss was close to half. Some pioneering lords, all their earth knights and knights'' orders have been lost, leaving only them alone. ?On the way to the Eagle Territory, many people were dejected, and many others smiled bitterly. There are people with twinkling eyes. ?No one expected that they would attack the Eagle Territory with full confidence. ??Even if we have already thought about the huge harvest in the future, the ending will be like this. ??Their alliance of twenty-seven powerful noble descendants was directly defeated by the Eagle Leader family. Such a result, if told before, no one would believe it, but at this moment it became a reality. ??Especially thinking of Thor''s terrifying existence before, many people couldn''t help but shudder. Greg, now we are in real trouble. I dont know how many gold coins this person is going to ask for from our family! Even if the family is willing to pay for us, we may need to bear a heavy debt in the next period of time. In the crowd, a blond young man smiled bitterly and looked at a figure next to him. The nobility is not a good person. As heirs of nobles, they became pioneer knights, and their families have given them corresponding support. ?This time they were defeated and needed gold coins, which the family would usually give, but this was different from before. It would become their debt, and they would need to repay it to the family. "Not always!" The figure next to him shook his head, but his eyes couldn''t help but twinkle. "uncertain?" Hearing Grieg''s answer next to him, the figure couldn''t help but froze for a moment and asked subconsciously. "Morave Spencer is the direct grandson of that one. Tordressrosa killed him, and that one would not let it go like this." "And this Tordressrosa is too greedy. He has no problem asking for ransom for one family, or even three or five families. Even if their family is only a count family, but at this moment he has nineteen captives. Among them, there are seven families of powerful nobles like us, and the little Dressrosa family cannot swallow so many gold coins." ?Greg Cceres sneered. He admitted that Thor was powerful enough, and even he was frightened by this strength. ?But the Tordressrosa family is just a family of counts after all. The strength is not enough for this. As for Thor''s strength. ??It is very strong, but that is only among the earth knights. Once there are sky knights, everything is completely different. "this!" Hearing Grieg''s words, the figure couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then his eyes couldn''t help but light up. ?Indeed, as Grieg said, the Dressrosa family is just a family of counts. ?One powerful aristocratic scion may have nothing to do, but there were nineteen powerful aristocratic scions present, including the killed Moravi Spencer. Symbol of nobility, murder is rare. ?At least it''s very rare on the surface. Now Thor kills him directly in front of everyone. This matter is not so easy to solve. They just need to wait and see the good show. Perhaps the Eagle Territory may also be able to spit out some of the large number of resource points it currently occupies. With such a huge resource point, even the powerful Marquis family may not be tempted. With his eyes twinkling, this powerful heir of a noble family couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. Thor naturally knows a thing or two about the thoughts of these powerful noble heirs, but he doesn''t care. The Dressrosa family is now not just a small count family. The level of the Sky Knight is different. In particular, the sky knights with the peak of the top earth knight at their dad are completely different. ??There are few sky knights owned by the powerful Marquis family who can compare to his father. (Its time for Dad to show off. The reason why he killed Molavi was because he didnt kill the monkey to scare the chicken. Without Avila taking action, he couldnt control the situation. There were still twenty people. As for the Earth Knight, Thor can''t take action anymore, and others can''t stop him. Ren has not yet mastered the power to induce the law) (End of this chapter) Chapter 217： Letter to Count Engel Chapter 217 Letter to Count Engel ?In the Tulip Kingdom, the royal family and the dukes are aloof and rarely participate in the affairs of the kingdom. Even when it comes to developing lords, the power of the royal family and the dukes is rarely involved. What really involves the most in the kingdom is the power of the Marquis. Among them, the ten marquises are the strongest, and their families all have sky knights. Only with the Sky Knight can one be considered a truly powerful Marquis. Among them, those who have more than three sky knights and one who is at the peak of the sky knight can be called the top marquis family. There are only three such top marquis families in the entire Tulip Kingdom. ?These three families are clearly far ahead of the other marquis families in terms of strength and status. Even the remaining seven powerful marquis families are somewhat dwarfed by them. ?This is also the main reason why Moravi Spencer couldn''t bear it when he learned that a heir from the top marquis family was about to arrive. Once the top marquis family steps in, they may really have no chance. They must obtain the corresponding resource points in advance to have the possibility of harvesting. That means that he and those powerful nobles are not equal at all in terms of strength or status. Soon, a maid opened the door and walked in. This is a letter he wrote to his father. ?Watching the maid leave, Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but twinkle. As for why we should do this. The lines of text are written quickly. For the top marquis family, he had to be cautious even at this moment. "Owner!" ?Thor just returned to the study. For Thor, there is a big difference between the top marquis families and those powerful marquis families. For a powerful marquis family, there is generally only one sky knight in the family, and at most there are two. It is impossible to have too many, and most of them are only in the early stage of sky knights. Come here! ??It''s also very simple. Even without verification, Thor is sure that his father''s strength has definitely reached a very high level. ?? Count Engel has just made a breakthrough. ?The purpose is also very simple, that is, to ask his father, Count Engel, to ask for a ransom, for which he will pay half of the gold coins as a reward for his father. "yes!" Such strength cannot compete with his father, Count Engel. Not to mention the Silver Moon Breathing Technique. After he became a pioneer lord, they were actually relatively independent from each other, and Thor naturally needed to pay a certain amount of compensation. "Owner!" If he goes to ask for ransom, problems may easily arise. Handed the captives over to Joseph. As the most top-level breathing method, its blessing of combat power and life source power is almost terrifying. Send this letter to Loren City and have them mail it to my father. The words rang out. ?Thor sat down, then pondered for a moment, then started to pick up the quill and start writing. Night is gradually falling. As for the reward. ?Thor opened his mouth and gave instructions to the maid. His figure returned to the Eagle Territory with a large number of captives. He does not need to care too much about the powerful Marquis family. The maid spoke respectfully. ?Engel Dressrosa''s opening was completely different from his opening. Half an hour later, Thor slowly put down the quill, and then checked his writing. "Respect your father, I, Tordressrosa, your son, blessed by the goddess of life, your son is developing the territory smoothly, but at this moment you should know that because the divine revelation has not come, the people in the north will During the turmoil, the kingdom''s territory expanded dozens of times, attracting more people to pay attention to the North. A large number of nobles came to the North Province a few months ago. My goddess, they actually set their sights on the Eagle Territory. , I had a war with them, and with the blessing of the goddess of life, I defeated them and even captured them. Next, I am going to demand a ransom from their family." The maid responded respectfully, and then quickly retreated. In the study. In contrast, his father, Engel Dressrosa, was not only the earl of the kingdom, but also a powerful sky knight. It wasnt until a moment later that Thor nodded slightly. Not to mention being an Eagle Knight, Count Engel has reached the pinnacle among the Earth Knights and is even stronger than Michael. If he breaks through the Sky Knights, Count Engel will only become stronger. ??And more importantly, with this opportunity, it is enough for my father to make a fortune. Twenty powerful marquis descendants. Although the gold coins he requested were within the affordability of each family, they were definitely quite a lot. Ten thousand gold coins for each marquis'' heir, ten thousand gold coins for each earth knight, one thousand for the great knights, and one hundred for the official knights. Fifty pieces for trainee knights. There are twenty powerful nobles, and now there are still nineteen noble descendants, eighteen earth knights, more than one hundred grand knights, and four to five hundred formal knights. ?This adds up to almost 400,000 gold coins. Half of it is also 200,000 gold coins. It is undoubtedly the best gift for the Dressrosa family at this moment. ? Count Engel has just been promoted to Sky Knight, and the family needs to be expanded, and expansion will undoubtedly require a lot of gold coins. Two hundred thousand gold coins can not only solve all problems, but at least most of them. As for whether the other party would give it to him, Thor was not worried at all. ??If the Dressrosa family remains the same as before, even the powerful Earl family will not be able to swallow so many gold coins. But now that his father, Count Engel, has been promoted to Sky Knight, the situation is completely different. It should take almost a month! The next thing that needs to be done is to completely consolidate the Northland Province! ?Thoughts were flowing, Thor''s right hand tapped on the table, and thoughts were constantly intertwined in his mind. ?Soon, Thor began to summon Lajos Assad back. Start discussing the next step of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. With the alliance of powerful noble heirs defeated, for him, there was nothing to worry about before the arrival of the three top noble heirs. Even the arrival of the three top marquis heirs is already a question. No one is a fool. Thor believes that as long as the news spreads, the three top marquis heirs will know how to choose. They are indeed the heirs of top marquises, but they are just heirs. They do not represent the top marquis family. Since we have chosen to open up, there is naturally a relative separation between them. With Thor''s strength, no one can guarantee what will happen if he comes rashly. ??If coupled with the fact that this turmoil can be overcome safely, then Thor has no doubt that his position in the entire Northland Province will be further consolidated. Three days later. ?Lajos Assad hurried back to Eagle Territory. After receiving the news, he hurriedly sent troops to support. Unfortunately, he was blocked by some nobles. In his panic, the noble heirs who blocked him actually chose to evacuate. This surprised him. ?However, I couldnt care about that much and quickly speeded up further. Finally, we arrived at the Eagle Territory in three days. It was just the Eagle Leader''s situation that they had not experienced war at all, but he couldn''t help but feel a little confused, and he couldn''t react for a while. The news he heard was that there were twenty powerful noble heirs leading the knights to attack the Eagle Territory. What is the situation now? The entire Eagle Territory was actually intact. Lajos! While he was confused, a voice came. ?Lajos quickly looked over and happened to see two familiar figures. Your Excellency Tono, Your Excellency Barbrus! Seeing the figure, Lajos was stunned for a moment, then realized what he was doing and spoke quickly. Sir Lajos, do you know whats going on? Isnt that guy Moravi coming to attack Thor? ?Looking at Lajos, Tono couldn''t help but ask first. ??Babrus expression was also filled with confusion. "right!" This is also the message I received. ?Lajos was even more confused. He looked at Tono, Barbrus, and the scene in front of him, and nodded subconsciously. Hey, sirs, you dont know this, right? Those powerful noble descendants did attack us, but they were defeated by the lords. Look, they are the earth knights of the Spencer family. Looking at the shock of several people, a knight at the door couldn''t help but said with a smile, and then motioned to the side. The three of them looked over subconsciously, and their pupils couldn''t help but shrink when they looked at it. Because there was a burly man busy there. ??There are still many who are **** with iron chains. You must know that in Eagle Territory, even slaves will not be tied up. Unless they are goblins, the humans in front of them are bound. Then as they thought about what they had just said, the three of them looked at each other with a hint of shock in their hearts. Thor, Thor, he, he was really defeated! ?Tuno murmured to himself, his eyes filled with disbelief at this moment. ??Those were twenty pioneer lords, and among them there were several descendants of powerful marquises. Even if the remaining ones were also descendants of marquises, such power was defeated by Thor. For a time, they were all unable to recover. Im afraid its true! Sir Thor, this is your strength! ??Babrus murmured to himself, looking towards the castle in the distance, his eyes flashing even more. ? Even Lajos Assads eyes were shining at this moment. Thor''s strength is stronger, and the benefits to them and the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce will only be greater. Lets go, lets go meet Lord Thor first! ??Babrus took a deep breath and spoke to the two of them. Following Babrus''s words, Tono came back to his senses at this moment and nodded quickly. The group of people quickly headed towards the castle. After a moment, the three of them were led into the castle. In the study. ?Thor is dealing with some things. The arrival of the three people surprised him, but it was just an accident. After all, he knew that the pioneering lords of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce had provided support, but they were all blocked. "grown ups!" Thor! Lord Thor! ?Seeing Thor, the three of them spoke. You are really fast, how about it, there is no big loss! Thor nodded slightly, looked at the three people present, and asked in a deep voice. Fortunately, thank you Mr. Thor for your concern. Babrus nodded and spoke respectfully. Thor, have you really solved it all? ?Thono was a little hesitant, but in the end he couldn''t hold back and spoke quickly. Yes, everything has been resolved. At present, more than ten pioneer lords have stayed in the Eagle Territory. ?Thor smiled and spoke. "This this!" Tonos face was a little flushed. ??Having been restrained for the past few days, he could be said to be extremely frustrated. Hearing Thor''s confirmation, Tono''s throbbing could hardly be suppressed. ?Lajos was shocked and equally excited. He didn''t know how Thor solved it. They were twenty pioneer lords, and they were also the heirs of powerful nobles. Their strength was comparable to that of an ordinary marquis. ?But Thor solved it, which means that Thor''s strength and ability are more powerful than he imagined. ?At this moment, his eyes looked at Thor, full of disbelief. Sir, what do you need us to do? Taking a deep breath, Lajos spoke with a respectful voice. Yes, yes, Thor, what do you need us to do next? ?Tuno also reacted and quickly spoke the same way. ??Babrus also nodded slightly. Facing the eyes of the three people. ?Thor thought for a moment, and then slowly spoke. When you return, notify all the pioneer knights of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce and ask them to tell the remaining seven lords to go to our Eagle Territory. Of course they dont have to come! Otherwise, the Northland Province is very dangerous, and they are new to the Northland Province, and no one can guarantee that there will be no accidents. ?Thor''s eyes were filled with coldness as he spoke. "clear!" "good!" "yes!" The three of them looked at each other with a hint of shock in their eyes, but none of them made any comments. Even though Thor is already a clear threat. But now their Eagle Chamber of Commerce is a giant in the true sense. They have defeated the Northland Alliance. Even if they dont know how Thor did it, the strength they showed can make even Marquis Lehman, the Hero at this moment, The Eagle Chamber of Commerce may not need to take it seriously, and naturally there is no need to take anything into account. (End of this chapter) Chapter 218： I didnt ask for your opinion Chapter 218 I didnt ask for your opinion The three people left, and soon the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce began to take action. First, they took Thor''s words to that pioneer lord. As they brought the news, the results of the war swept across the entire Northland province like a whirlwind. Hearing the news, everyone had a look of disbelief on their faces. Won. The Eagles actually won. Such a result was something that no other pioneering lord had ever thought of. Whether it is the seven remaining pioneer lords of the Northern Alliance, the recently arrived pioneer lords in the Northland Province, or the pioneer lords who already exist in the Northland Province. ?At this moment, I was completely shocked by this news and felt dizzy. ?That''s a total of twenty new pioneer lords. How can such news make them dare to believe it? Tono? Speaking in a hoarse voice. But no one expected that it would only take a few days. ??? Was simply destroyed by Thor. Facing the Eagle Chamber of Commerce who still dont know the depth. "Come in!" Sir, Lord Tono of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has sent a letter! ?Moravi''s Northern Alliance, which entered the eastern region, disappeared easily. Looking at the knight who walked in, the figure''s eyes were red and he spoke in a low voice. "bump!" "what happened?" ?Of course they are pretty good. When they see the content. But at this moment, he couldn''t care so much and spoke quickly. In an abandoned territory. Fear and panic inevitably spread. ?No matter how unbelievable it is, everyone seems to have to accept it. When the letter was opened and the contents came into view, his face turned pale instantly. Not just. ?This scene immediately caused the body of the knight who came in to tremble. The Northern Alliance attacked the Eagle Territory. Success would have limited benefits for him, but failure would completely bear the consequences on him. Eagle Chamber of Commerce! And unlike them, he was the son of a powerful marquis in the kingdom. In the entire Northern Alliance, according to the information coming from the front, only seven of them are left. Damn it, how could it be? Either angry or nervous. Even at the first moment, I was in the stage of doubt. Waste, its all waste! Even though Thor is confident in his appearance, I feel that Thor may not have a chance this time. Yes, he was really panicked at this moment. ?That combination of forces is enough even to face Marquis Lehman. The remaining six pioneer lords soon received letters from the pioneer lords of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. ?Soon the door was pushed open and a figure walked in. Soon, however, the knights sent to explore returned one after another. While the Eagle Territory was intact, the earth knights from the Northern Alliance were struggling to do heavy work. No one thought that they would fail. A voice spoke. A noble lord had an ugly face and a panicked expression. After speaking, the knight quickly took out a letter. The figure spoke, and his expression changed. ??The seven pioneer lords participating in the Northern Alliance were not only shocked at this moment. While he was in panic and fear, there was a gentle knock on the door. Or anxious. Emotions vary from person to person, no matter how many emotions they have. Facing Thor''s request, none of the seven pioneer lords dared to refuse. On that day, some of the pioneering lords set off towards the east. In the following days, the remaining pioneering lords also headed towards the east. Ten days later. In the Eagle Territory, seven pioneer lords arrived one after another. ??But when they arrived and saw the knights who were the descendants of the powerful nobles before, busy like slaves, their faces couldn''t help but turn paler. The figure is more cautious. Even when they saw Thor in person, their heads couldn''t help but lowered a bit subconsciously. Looking at these people, Thor couldn''t help but feel satisfied. Thor originally planned to deal with these people in the Northern Alliance, but after thinking about it later, he gave up. These seven pioneer lords did not attack the Eagle Territory with others. Although they acted as a blocker, they were obviously excluded. In addition, as heirs of powerful nobles, these people still have a great influence on the development of the Northland Province. Useful. ??And if he can even deal with these people, I''m afraid there won''t be too many people who dare to come to the Northland Province to become pioneer lords. The entire Northland Province is completely developed by him, and he doesnt know how long it will take. It is better to stay and set a benchmark for everyone. It will not scare other pioneering lords who come. ?Of course these people dont know what Thor is thinking at this moment. I couldnt help but feel uneasy and nervous inside. Lord Thor! Lord Thor! The voices spoke one after another, and they all carefully looked at the figure in front of them. Call a few people over, theres nothing else to do! "Your Northern Alliance matter has been settled. You did not directly participate in the attack. I can pretend that this never happened." ?Thor knocked on the table, looked at the seven people who were cautious and anxious, and spoke slowly. Thank you, Lord Thor! Lord Thor! ?Hearing Thor''s words, the anxious figures suddenly raised their heads, with a hint of joy in their expressions. "Don''t worry, thank you. I can pretend that this never happened, but you did take action, so compensation is still needed." Thor looked at the joy on the faces of several people, waved his hands, and spoke coldly. Sir Thor, please speak. Yes, Sir Thor, how much compensation do you need? Listening to Thor''s additional words, the seven people present did not become nervous again, but hurriedly spoke. Since they came here, the seven pioneer lords were naturally prepared to bleed a lot. As long as they can bear it, the seven of them are ready. "The Northern Alliance invaded our Eagle Territory, and the nineteen surviving pioneer lords received ten thousand gold coins each, the earth knights ten thousand gold coins, the grand knights one thousand, the formal knights one hundred, and the trainee knights fifty. Gold coins. You are not invading. Five thousand gold coins per person is enough. In addition, each of your families needs to pay an earth knight. Three great knights will work for our Eagle Chamber of Commerce for free for half a year. If you do not want to provide knight power, the earth knights will add more. Five thousand gold coins, each of the great knights will add five hundred gold coins. ?Looking at the few people, Thor slowly spoke again. ??Just what was said at this moment made the seven people presents brows uncontrollably twitch. Gudong! Sir Thor, this, this is too much! ?Some people couldn''t help but swallow their saliva and spoke with a hint of anxiety. "Yes, Lord Thor, these are too many gold coins. We don''t have so many gold coins." Sir Thor, we still need territory construction. If we transfer the earth knights and official knights away, we will not be able to build the territory. One person spoke, and soon someone braved it again. ?However, halfway through their words, they only felt that the air around them suddenly became colder. The rest of their words stopped abruptly. Guys, Im not discussing this with you. You are not qualified to discuss with me! You can agree to this condition or not. If you dont agree, you can leave now. When several people''s words suddenly stopped, Thor''s voice sounded. His words were calm, and there was no breath coming out. But at this moment, everyone''s heart seemed to be pinched. Sir Thor, you, you have misunderstood! I, we didnt mean that! Yes, Sir Thor, I will do as you ask! ?A few people spoke quickly. At this moment, they could not help but break out in cold sweat. Their minds couldn''t help but think of the news they had received before. At this moment, their hands and feet felt cold. Thats right! "Don''t worry, I don''t care about you. You can borrow money from the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. The Eagle Chamber of Commerce can provide materials and all loan matters for production materials." In addition, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce can also provide knight concessions, the same as the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. Watching several people speak one after another, Thor couldn''t help but have a smile on his face, and his words became softer. Thank you, Lord Thor! "Thanks!" Hearing Thor''s words, several people looked at each other, with a hint of helplessness in their eyes, but at this moment they could only express their gratitude. They know very well that they have no choice. This is actually the best result, even much better than the twenty pioneer lords. A war is over. ?The twenty pioneer lords suffered heavy losses and needed to pay a large amount of gold coins. The gold coins they paid were less than half. Even if they did not provide the knight with power, the gold coins they needed to pay were only 11,500 gold coins. Just thinking about these more than 10,000 gold coins made them feel sick. ?Especially for a few of them, this time they were developing the Northland Province, and the gold coins given by their families were only about 10,000, which meant that all their start-up funds were deprived of them at once. But what can be done? necessarily. ?Moravi Spencer can die, and no one can guarantee whether they will be suddenly wiped out. At least their status is not comparable to that of Maura Spencer. ?That one is the heir of a powerful marquis, and the strongest ones among them are only the heirs of ordinary marquises. Their families may not be much stronger than Marquis Lehman. "Haha, you''re welcome. As a senior, I welcome you all." Anna, ask someone to send the seven lords to you! ?Thor smiled and nodded, and then spoke to Anna next to him. "no, I''m fine!" Sir Thor, thank you so much for this time! All seven of them were about to cry, but at this moment they could only speak quickly. Subsequently, the seven people walked out of the Eagle Castle under the maid''s farewell. ??When they left the Eagle Territory and looked at the huge territory behind them, the seven people looked at each other with a hint of helplessness in their eyes. Lets go, this time we are in trouble. Yeah, I didnt expect the Dressrosa family to have such strength. "Why!" ?A few people sighed, and then left the Eagle Territory with a wry smile. Returned to his own territory. Soon, gold coins were handed over to the Eagle Chamber of Commerce one by one. At the same time, the Earth Knight and the Grand Knight were also dispatched by them to join the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. Six thousand five hundred gold coins. Nearly all of the seven pioneer lords chose to let their own knights join. After all, if you want to obtain 6,500 gold coins, it is not that easy to obtain. After only half a year, they still know how to choose. When Thor got this gold coin, it was already half a month later. With this amount of gold coins obtained, coupled with the addition of seven more earth knights and more than twenty great knights, the expansion operations of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce will undoubtedly be accelerated again. ?Thor then held discussions with Lajos Assad for several days. Finally, the next development matters of the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce were finally finalized. In the new plan, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce will completely expand to the entire Northland Province in the next time. ?At the same time, Marquis Lehman has lost control of the Northland Province. The Eagle Chamber of Commerce will further expand its business, such as lending business, and cooperate with the Assad family to start more businesses. For example, the slave trade. He did not dare to move before, because he was not strong enough and Marquis Lehman was there. At this moment, these problems disappeared. As the most profitable trade in Northland Province, the slave trade, Thor naturally has to get involved. As long as the plan is completely completed, then the entire Eagle Territory will definitely become a true giant in the Northland Province. By then, even if he is just a viscount or even just a baron, his sphere of influence will not be smaller than that of an ordinary marquis. , even bigger. Just want to complete it, the things that need to be done are also extremely huge, and they cannot be completed overnight. Let alone half a year, it may not be completed in two or three years. ?However, Thor is not in a hurry about this, he can take his time. At this moment, there is no force that can threaten him in the entire Northland Province. While Thor is busy. Time passed quickly for a month. His letter finally arrived in Frosty Moon Province. Compared to the turbulent Northland Province, the entire Frost Moon Province is still calm. A few months have passed without any changes. Even the turmoil in the Northland Province seems to have only slightly affected this place. After the storm passed, everything here returned to calm again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 219： Thor is such a dick? ? ? Chapter 219 Thor is so badass? ? ? Dressrosa Castle. In the study. Count Engel flipped through the books in his hand. It was not until a moment later that he put down the book in front of him and frowned slightly. There are only two years left, I dont know if I can seize this opportunity! Count Engel muttered to himself. Hmm, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of solemnity in my heart. As a count family, the Dressrosa family not only needs to be promoted to Sky Knight, but also needs enough merit points if they want to go further. These merit points cannot even be obtained by fighting the orcs today. After all, today''s orcs are not the same as before. After losing the Behemoth King and the Behemoth behemoth retreating to the Holy Mountain, the difficulty has undoubtedly dropped by an unknown amount, and the merit points have naturally dropped significantly. The only way to get a lot of merit points is in Kingdom War. It''s just a kingdom war. Even as a Sky Knight, it''s not easy to ensure that you get enough merit points. Count Engel looked at the steward Charlie who came in and spoke with doubts. Even if the descendants of powerful nobles arrive later, with his identity as a Sky Knight, even if he needs to spit out some, he can still obtain more than 30% of the resource points. Whether it is courage, means, or fighting spirit. ?Although there is still some lack of consideration. I didnt show the Sky Knight as he wanted this time, and hes in big trouble. ?Count Engel withdrew his thoughts, looked at the wooden door, and spoke in a deep voice. ?While thinking, there was a gentle knock on the door. Butler Charlie walked in with a respectful look. With Michael and Cecil around, he wasn''t worried about Thor''s safety, but he was curious about how Thor would face it. "Come in!" Hope its not bad news. Even the heirs of the three top marquises also acted in the same way. Even if he sent Michael and Cecil to help Thor, such power is not bad among the Earl family. Even the ordinary Marquis family may not be unable to do anything, but facing the powerful Marquis family, it can be It may not have much effect. Count Engel is undoubtedly extremely satisfied with this son whom he had not paid much attention to before. From the information he knew, the powerful families above the count level in the kingdom had already started taking action. In just a few months, not only did the Dressrosa family in the entire Northland Province unite, but with the help of divine revelation, the resources of a large number of powerful nobles in the Northland Province were given to them. occupied. ?Engel thought about the smile in his mind and couldn''t help but smile. Master! ??His strength is very strong, especially after possessing the Silver Moon Breathing Technique, Count Engel feels that he is confident enough even in the mid-term against the Sky Knights. This point, for Thor, is of no need to say much value. ?Thor returns to the Northland Province. As a resource that occupies a large number of resources in the entire Northland province, Thor is undoubtedly the most shining existence. Count Engel can almost imagine what Thor will encounter. ??Even if only one tenth of this kind of power falls in the Northland Province, Thor will be in great trouble. After all, Thor even used the value of his breakthrough to the Sky Knight. ?Almost make use of your existing conditions to the extreme to achieve greater gains. ?Such a huge territory triggered a carnival among the nobles of the three kingdoms. Not to mention that this time its not just one family, but an unknown number of families. Thors letter? Dong dong dong! Ask Michael to help him. It seems Thor is back with news. ?Count Engel was a little surprised, and then he couldn''t help but put a smile on his face. ?Thordu undoubtedly showed it vividly. "What''s wrong?" ?Steward Charlie spoke respectfully, and then presented a letter sealed with fire paint in his hand. ? During this period, Count Engel was very aware of the situation in the entire Northland Province. King Behemoth was exiled, the Behemoth beast retreated to the Holy Mountain, and the territory of the three kingdoms expanded to more than 3,000 miles. Sir, Master Thor sent a letter back by mail! ??There are quite a few powerful aristocratic descendants who have set foot in the Northland this time. Especially some time ago, he couldn''t help but feel shocked by what his son did. ?But the problem is that Kingdom War will not only appear in the middle stage of Sky Knights, but there will even be existences at the peak of Sky Knights, and there may even be Sky Knights in the condensed field. That kind of existence is not something he can handle. Master Thor is very capable, and he also has Knight Michael and Knight Cecil to help him. This must be good news. But this is already unbelievable. Butler Charlie smiled and spoke. "Hahaha!" Then Im really looking forward to it. As he spoke, Count Engel immediately opened the lacquer-sealed letter in his hand. His eyes were fixed on the letter paper. Soon, lines of text came into view. "Respect your father, I, Tordressrosa, your son, blessed by the goddess of life, your son is developing the territory smoothly, but at this moment you should know that because the divine revelation has not come, the people in the north will During the turmoil, the kingdom''s territory expanded dozens of times, attracting more people to pay attention to the North. A large number of nobles came to the North Province a few months ago. My goddess, they actually set their sights on the Eagle Territory. ! The text appeared. Looking at the content of Thor''s letter, Count Engel had a smile on his face. Hahaha, as expected, Thor was targeted, and this time he is going to bleed profusely. Those guys are not easy to deal with! ?Engel sounded with a smile. ? He ??was not gloating about his misfortune, but in his opinion, such a result could be regarded as a kind of training for Thor. Oh, we, the young eagles of Dressrosa, are at war with them! This is not a wise choice. Hey, we actually won, yes, yes, that boy from the Walter family was actually captured, hahahaha! ?Count Engels smile grew stronger. Just as he was talking, Count Engel''s brows couldn''t help but look solemn. Northern Alliance! They are actually united together. Count Engel murmured to himself, his smile gradually fading. In his opinion, Thor would not have any life safety. That was because Michael and Cecil were there, and because the only people he had to face were the heirs of powerful nobles. But once the heirs of powerful nobles unite, the situation will be completely different. In this case, Thor''s safety cannot be absolutely guaranteed. While he was solemn, the words that followed made him stunned. Win, win! "This this!" Count Engel''s eyes widened, and he stood up immediately. Master? ?Looking at Count Engel who stood up, the butler Charlie''s expression changed slightly and he spoke subconsciously. ?But at this moment Count Engel had no intention of paying attention to this. Impossible! ????How is it possible? "This this!" ? Count Engel murmured to himself. At this moment, he couldn''t calm down at all. ?Originally, he was still worried, but no one expected the content above the next text, but a bombshell came directly to him. Facing the joint conquest of twenty-seven powerful noble lords, Thor actually won. Thats right, we won. Not only did he win, Thor also captured nineteen powerful noble heirs and killed the heir of the Spencer family. ?Count Engel, at this moment he only felt dazzled. Subconsciously, he looked at the letter again. The words on it were still the same, which made him completely sure that he was not dazzled, but that he was really that way. ?This moment made him completely confused. He couldn''t imagine how Thor could win. Twenty-seven powerful noble descendants, this time he knew what kind of power those people brought. In order to obtain merit points, every bit of their strength exceeded the previous ones. As the heir of a powerful noble, he will be accompanied by at least twenty-seven powerful noble lords, at least twenty-seven earth knights, possibly even thirty or forty, including a large number of peak earth knights. ?As for how many earth knights there are in the Eagle Territory, Michael, Cecil, Marshall, plus Thor and Renn may be comparable to the earth knights, plus the earth knights supported by others, can there be ten people. The answer is obviously no, it would be good to have seven or eight people. With such power, let alone thirty or forty earth knights, even twenty-seven earth knights would not be able to defeat them. But the outcome was a win. Not only did they win, the Northern Alliance was completely destroyed, and the nineteen pioneer lords were directly captured. At this moment, Count Engel even felt that either Thor was crazy or the world was crazy. Otherwise this outcome would never have happened. ?Those are dozens of earth knights. Even if the previous Dressrosa family encounters them, they may not be able to win. No, it cannot be said that we may not win. But its definitely not possible to win. He is very strong, and Michael is also very strong, but how many earth knights can they deal with, five people, or ten people? Even if they can fight ten people, there are still ten, or even twenty, or thirty earth knights. . ??There is absolutely no possibility for the Dressrosa family, even if they mobilize all the power of the branches, they cannot do it. How Thor won. ?Especially from the letters, it can be seen that the war took place for a short period of time, only a dozen days, and the results seemed to have already come out. This is simply a miracle. It is the miraculous radiance of the goddess of life. Hoo! After a long time, Count Engel suppressed his ups and downs of emotions and slowly exhaled a breath of turbidity. Charlie! ?Looking at the butler Charlie. Master! Although the butler Charlie was a little confused, he responded quickly. "go!" Forget it, Ill do it myself! You go down first! Count Engel pondered and wanted to speak, but in the middle of his words, he took a deep breath and waved his hand. "yes!" Although the butler Charlie was more doubtful, he did not ask anything, but slowly exited the study. Until the butler Charlie leaves. Count Engel sat back down again. Thor, you really gave me a big surprise. ? Count Engel looked at the letter again and muttered to himself. He didn''t know how Thor did it. I cant even imagine how to win. ?But Count Engel also sensed Thor''s meaning from Thor''s letter. He never thought that one day he would need to rely on his son. He had to admit that at this moment, he was really moved when he looked at the last content of the letter. Two hundred thousand gold coins. It should not be said that it is at least two hundred thousand gold coins. Because Thor left one person behind that he did not mention, and that was the Spencer family. As the only nobleman killed, both Thor and the Dressrosa family undoubtedly offended the Spencer family badly. They did not ask for ransom, not that it was not necessary, but left it to Count Engel. After all, it was Moravian Spencer who attacked the Eagle Territory anyway. It is not an exaggeration to ask for compensation. As for the amount of compensation, it depends on Count Engel''s methods. Count Engel naturally saw the meaning of this. For him, or for the entire Dressrosa family, if he wants to be effective in the Kingdom War, he needs to further expand his own strength. ??This kind of thing is not something that Count Engel can bring by breaking through the Sky Knights. It also requires a large amount of gold coins. Two hundred thousand gold coins, or even more than two hundred thousand gold coins, are enough to fill a large demand. Let the entire Dressrosa family''s subsequent expansion not have the slightest problem. And that''s when Count Engel got the letter. The location of Xiyue Province. The Spencer family. Bang! That was the sound of the teacup breaking. "What did you say?" ??A middle-aged man suddenly stood up and looked at the knight who was reporting in front of him with a look of shock. Marquis, Lord Marquis, Master Moravi, he, he.! ??The knight was trembling, and there was a hint of stuttering in his words at this moment. Say, whats wrong with Molavi? ??The middle-aged man''s eyes had a fierce light, and his gaze was fixed on the knight. Your Majesty the Marquis, Master Moravi was killed by Tordressrosa in the Northland Province. Facing the fierce glare of the middle-aged man, the knight quickly spoke, not daring to stutter at this moment. "bump!" ??The desk in front of him was crushed, and a majestic source of life burst out. The powerful aura instantly overwhelmed the knight in front of him. The middle-aged man''s face instantly darkened. (End of this chapter) Chapter 220： Is Count Engel crazy? Chapter 220 Is Count Engel crazy? For Moravi Spencer, this son, Marquis Spencer may not pay much attention to him, but the problem is that his father attaches great importance to him, as the only sky knight in the Spencer family. ?His father loves his son very much. ??Had it not been for the noble tradition of the nobility, the next heir would have been Moravian Spencer. Because of this, in order to prevent any big problems from arising, Marquis Spencer sent his son to the Northland Province to develop. For this purpose, he even gave a lot of resources. Not only did he have the titled "Wind and Frost Knight" as his guardian knight, he also dispatched several earth knights. But the result is. ?His son had just gone to the Northland Province, and he died not long after. Such a result was almost difficult for him to accept, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but tremble. Once his father knows about this, he will be in big trouble. Two letters he gave to Charles, his steward. There is anger and worry. Soon, a letter was written by him. ?Of course he cut these people in half, but that doesnt mean Count Engel doesnt need gold coins anymore. In the study. ?After reading Thor''s letter and gradually recovering from the shock, Count Engel began to think about the next plan. Time passes slowly. As for the value of gold coins, lets follow this! But when he inadvertently saw the content of the claim in the first letter, his brows couldn''t help but jump. finally. ?Of course Count Engel did not know that Spencer had received the news at this moment. "yes!" ? Count Engel sat down again, picked up the quill and pondered for a moment, and then started writing. ?Count Engel spoke. ? Count Engel pondered for a moment, then handed the two letters to the butler Charlie, and spoke slowly. Charlie! Are Dressrosa and the others crazy? Count Engel spoke with a chuckle, and there was a cold light in his eyes. In contrast, if you only ask for half, you only get tens of thousands of gold coins. Even if many powerful nobles feel pain, there will be no problem in the noble practice. The expression is also constantly changing. Thoughts flashed through my mind. "Send this letter to the Spencer family, and draft nineteen claims for me. Just say that they rashly attacked the Eagle Territory and destroyed the nobles'' most cherished character. We, the Dressrosa family, can see Out of friendship for being the nobles of the Tulip Kingdom, we will release their pioneer knights, but we need to pay a gold coin. Family Dressrosa! "yes!" ??Spencer murmured, and his figure kept moving back and forth, unable to calm down at all. "how come?" ?Soon the door was pushed open and the butler Charlie walked in. Originally, he had no intention of exposing himself in the short term, even if he had visited the marquis families before, but the situation at this moment was completely different. ??Marquis Spencer murmured to himself, a thought flashed through his mind, and his eyes also took on a fierce light at this moment. One of them was given to the nineteen powerful nobles, but the claim was not what Thor requested, but he cut it in half directly. Since these people were not offended too much, there was no need to force too much. These powerful nobles can get 30,000 to 50,000 gold coins, but if they really do, it will be almost impossible for the Dressrosa family and them to resolve the issue. Sir, what is this? "Thor, my son, this time my father will teach you another lesson. Since you have offended them, the best solution is to deal with them completely!" ?Although the housekeeper''s heart was full of ups and downs, he quickly retreated. With the temptation of hundreds of thousands of gold coins, it seems that there is no point in exposing the Sky Knights cultivation. Butler Charlie spoke respectfully. "damn it!" ??Watching the butler Charlie retreat, Count Engel couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. ?Steward Charlie nodded slightly and then took the letter. ?Steward Charlie was shocked and couldn''t help but look at Count Engel. Just do what I say, and you dont need to be responsible for the rest. Master! But he has only one target, and that is the Spencer family. Morave Spencer, as the leader of the Northern Alliance, and more importantly, he has been killed. In this case, he has been offended anyway, Count Engel does not mind sucking a wave of blood from the opponent. . A scion of a powerful marquis family, let alone tens of thousands of gold coins, I believe he can still obtain hundreds of thousands of gold coins. As for whether this will completely irritate the other party. Engel is not worried at all. Its better to be irritated. ??If he could make the Spencer family unable to restrain themselves from taking action against him, he would take advantage of the situation and deal with it directly. ??The kingdom only strictly prohibits nobles from conquering each other, but does not strictly prohibit counterattacks. ?At this moment, Count Engel has already had an idea. Of course, everything still depends on how the Spencer family responds. soon. Departing from Dressrosa Castle, knights one by one headed to the territory of the twenty powerful nobles. When letters arrive one after another. The powerful nobles who had not received the news were suddenly stunned. The province of Nanyue. Click! ?That was the sound of a broken dinner plate, and a figure suddenly stood up. "how come?" "This this!" ?The figure looked stunned and disbelieving. Your Majesty the Marquis, this is a letter sent by our family. After reading it, if you have any questions, you can go to Dressrosa Castle. The knight spoke respectfully. "knew!" Go down! The figure waved his hand, his face looked a little ugly, but at this moment he could only nod and speak. ?Of course he was not the only one who was ugly, shocked, and unbelievable at this moment. The twenty pioneering lords, including the powerful nobles behind nineteen of them, were all shocked by the sudden news. Their immediate reaction was disbelief. After all, its almost impossible. ??The heirs they sent were so strong that they were fine in the north. Logically speaking, this scene would never happen in the northern province. However, this was a letter from a count, so they had to believe it. After all, there is no objection to deceiving them about this kind of thing. You can understand it just by exploring. In fact, this was indeed the case. When the heirs of these powerful nobles sent personnel to investigate, this was quickly confirmed. Their descendants were indeed taken captive. ??Moreover, unexpectedly, the alliance of dozens of pioneer lords was directly defeated by the Thor family. This is simply unbelievable. ?They even felt the same as Count Engel at this moment. Having an illusion that the whole world is crazy. ?That is a union of the descendants of twenty powerful nobles. There are nineteen powerful nobles, and the strength of many of them may not be comparable to that of the alliance. Unless you are a Sky Knight, there is no chance. But it is within this impossibility that there is possibility. Family Dressrosa! Toldresrosa! ?Some people murmured to themselves that at this moment, each of the marquis family members had this name deeply engraved in their hearts. No matter how Thor did it, even if they were marquises, they would look at him with such means and ability. Many marquis families, after pondering for a moment, directly sent people to the Dressrosa family with gold coins. Of course there are people with twinkling eyes. No action was taken. Because as they learned about it, they learned a lot about the Northland Province, and they also knew very well that Tordressrosa killed Moravi Spencer. ?This thing is not that easy to get better. The strength of the Spencer family is relatively strong even among the powerful marquis families. Although it is not as good as the three top marquis families, there is only one Sky Knight in the family, but that Sky Knight is a mid-stage Sky Knight. . Because of this, the Spencer family has always been extremely powerful. It is almost impossible for the Spencer family to endure such a thing. They couldn''t help but look forward to what the Spencer family would do next. When these people received letters and learned about the province of Northland. ??The Spencer family also received a letter of claim from Count Engel. In the study. "bump!" Family Dressrosa, good, good, good! I havent gone to find you, but you have come to my door. A dull voice sounded, and Marquis Spencer''s face turned ugly. The corner of the desk in front of him turned into powder, and his face became even more ugly. When he got the news before, he was already thinking about how to teach the Dressrosa family a big lesson. The Spencer family is not so easy to bully. ?Unexpectedly, before he could take action, the Dressrosa family''s claim information had already arrived. ?This claim information made his anger burst out almost uncontrollably. The content of the claim is very simple. Moravian Spencer united with other nobles in the name of the Spencer family to launch an attack on the Eagle Territory, and the damage to the Eagle Territory must be compensated. ??Spencer must pay three hundred thousand gold coins free of charge. Three hundred thousand gold coins. ??Marquis Spencer thought that Count Engel was probably crazy. Even a powerful marquis family can hardly earn more than 50,000 gold coins in a year. Even with some secret income, a powerful marquis family can only earn around 70,000 or 80,000 gold coins in a year at most. ??That Count Engel asked for three hundred thousand gold coins as soon as he opened his mouth, which was his entire income for three years. Not to mention, even the Marquis family cannot come up with so many gold coins in one go. Even if they could, it would be impossible unless he was also crazy. "good very good!" Dressrosa family, here we come! Marquis Spencer spoke. Crunch! ?The door was pushed open, and a male servant quickly walked in. Master! The manservant spoke respectfully. Give this letter to your father. A low opening. "yes!" ??The manservant responded respectfully, then quickly picked up the letter on the desk and stepped back carefully. The manservant left for a moment. Dressrosa! A cold voice was heard in the castle, and the next moment, a figure rushed directly into the sky from the castle. Engel, I didnt expect you to be so stupid! Eagle Knight, so what! ?Looking at the figure rushing into the sky, Marquis Spencer had a sneer on his face. ?Thinking of the past events in his mind, the smile on his face grew stronger. As a contemporary of Count Engel, even as a descendant of a powerful marquis family, or even an heir to the marquis family, Count Engel still had a firm pressure on them. The reputation of the Eagle Knight is the most resounding even in the entire Tulip Kingdom. ?Any knight of the earth is eclipsed by this title, even now he is still like this. This kind of light may be completely extinguished in the future. No matter how powerful the earth knight is, it is just an earth knight, not a sky knight. ?Having his own father, although according to the laws of the kingdom, the Dressrosa family cannot be destroyed, the Count Engel may not be able to do so. ?The Sky Knight crossed the sky and quickly attracted the attention of many nobles. ?Especially the family among the nineteen powerful nobles who had been watching Spencer''s reaction noticed it almost immediately. Each of them had twinkling eyes, with a look of expectation and a smile. ??There were even powerful nobles who sent personnel to follow the Sky Knight to Dressrosa. The whole kingdom suddenly became lively. The territory of Dressrosa. ?? Count Engel received the message a few days later. At this time, the sky knight was only less than a few days away from Dressrosa Castle. In the study! Zhaparov Spencer, Sky Knight! ?Muttered to himself, Count Engel looked at the sky in the distance, with a hint of expectation in his eyes. This time he was ready to show off his own strength, and it would undoubtedly be better to have a Sky Knight as his foil. ?Especially, this Sky Knight is of sufficient importance. He is a middle-stage Sky Knight. He is considered a relatively powerful existence even among the Sky Knights of the powerful Marquis. ?Of course, compared to his calmness, many people are excited, curious, nervous, and uneasy at this moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 221： He, he is the Sky Knight! Chapter 221 He, he is the Sky Knight! Boom! The powerful aura swept across the sky. At this moment, countless nobles noticed this figure. Pate City. An old figure suddenly opened his eyes. "come yet?" The voice of Qingyu spoke, and his eyes were solemn. Grandfather, do we really not need to stop it? Next to him, Marquis Pat looked at the sky nervously, then cast his gaze on his grandfather, and asked hesitantly. "Need not!" Have you heard that that idiot from the Dressrosa family seems to have offended the Spencer family? Once the Spencer family uses this to insert itself into the Frostmoon Province, we will be in a lot of trouble. ?At this moment, when she heard that the Dressrosa family was in big trouble, the middle-aged beautiful woman could not contain her joy at all. But Grandfather, are the Spencer family really here to cause trouble for the Dressrosa family? Marquis Pat nodded slightly. Then his figure exited the room. ?The beautiful middle-aged woman quickly noticed Earl Emersons frown and couldnt help but speak with a cold snort. "clear!" Dressrosa did pass this time. The old man shook his head and had no intention of stopping it. ?Hummed for a moment before he spoke again. ?Hearing Marquis Pat''s words, the old man frowned slightly, obviously thinking of this. The middle-aged beautiful woman can be said to be completely resentful towards the Dressrosa family. Subsequently, his second son was bullied by Dressrosa''s heirs in Pat City. Hearing Earl Emerson''s cold words, the middle-aged beautiful woman couldn''t help but quickly shut her mouth. ?In this case, not even Marquis Pat can guarantee that the person is really coming to cause trouble for the Dressrosa family. ??Earl Emerson spoke coldly. Here comes someone! Master, the Dressrosa family is finished now. Like the Pat family, many top families around them have sent personnel to the Dressrosa family. In contrast, Earl Emerson frowned slightly. In the castle, a beautiful middle-aged woman looked happy. ?First, the territory of one of his sons, Coren Emerson, was occupied by the heirs of Dressrosa. As a result, his son lost his territory and had to pay an expensive ransom. It is impossible to stop him. Although his strength is already that of a Sky Knight, it is obvious that he will not be that opponent. You are right. "Well, let your second uncle go over and keep an eye on that person. If the Dressrosa family is willing to pay some compensation, forget about it." What do you know, the Spencer family arrived in Frostmoon Province, not necessarily just to cause trouble for the Dressrosa family. The Emerson family. ??Earl Emerson ignored his idiot wife and spoke toward the door. Sir, you! Half an hour later, in Pat City, a group of people quickly set off towards the Dressrosa family. Sir, dont you feel happy? There are quite a few powerful marquis families who are keeping an eye on Frost Moon Province, especially the two powerful marquis families in Xiyue Province who always have ideas. The one who doesnt go too far. A series of previous contacts. After listening to his father''s words, Marquis Pat was still worried and couldn''t help but speak. He also breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. ??He was a little impatient at this moment with his idiot wife. Compared to other provinces, the benefits of Frost Moon Province are undoubtedly extremely huge. As a province that can only be developed for two hundred years, Frost Moon Province has resources that even some powerful marquis families are tempted by. Go and inform Vittorio to send someone to the Dressrosa territory. Soon a manservant came in. ?Earl Emerson pondered for a moment, and then issued the order. "yes!" The footman responded quickly. ?Soon, a knightly group of Count Emerson headed towards Dressrosa Castle. At this moment, almost all the earl families in the entire Frost Moon Province have chosen to do this. As long as you are not stupid, there is no need to take pleasure in others'' misfortunes at this moment. After all, anyone who is not stupid will know very well that the arrival of a marquis, and a powerful marquis at that, once inserted into the Frost Moon Province, their interests will be greatly harmed. The Spencer family is different from the Pat family. ??Although the Pat family is a marquis family, it does not have much strength on its own. Most of the interests of the entire Frost Moon Province are actually shared with the powerful earl families. ?This has allowed most count families in Frost Moon Province to live well, especially the top count families, who have gained much more than other places. ?No one wants a powerful marquis family to suddenly descend upon them at this moment. ?Even if the Spencer family is aggressive, it is obvious that they are just here to cause trouble for Dressrosa. ?But no one knows whether this action is to cause trouble or to encroach on the interests of Shuangyue Province. At this moment they must be fully prepared. ?Time passed slowly, and a large number of knights headed towards Dressrosa Castle. Time passed slowly, and finally, after more than ten days of flight. Zhaparov Spencers figure finally arrived at the Dressrosa territory. Looking at the bustling town below and the castle standing in the distance. Zhaparov Spencers eyes were filled with fire, and his anger was spreading. Engel! Get out of here! A majestic voice sounded, and with the blessing of the source of life, it swept across the entire surroundings, and a majestic source of life filled the entire sky. Boom! Boom! ??On the originally clear and cloudless sky, dark clouds suddenly gathered, and an oppressive and suffocating atmosphere filled everyone. As the huge feeling of oppression spread, the legs of the figures below were trembling. Even a famous knight began to have cold sweat gradually seeping out from his forehead. ?Knight training, trainee knight, earth knight, and holy realm knight are all transformations, but this does not mean that stepping into the sky knight, this improvement is not big. In fact, Sky Knights improvement has also been extremely terrifying. ?Stepping into the Sky Knight means that the earth and sky have formed the source of life in his body. He has already formed himself into a whole, and he has more than just flying. The source of life is not a conceptual existence at all, both in terms of its size and quality. The roaring sound can be heard clearly even from dozens of miles away. ?At this moment, the entire Dressrosa Castle and every resident in the surrounding towns were actually in a state of panic. "Then, what is that?" "Yes, there is someone in the sky." My goddess, someone is actually flying. What was the sound just now? It seemed to be a voice calling for the lord. The voice seems to be telling the lord to get out???? "This this!" There were sounds mixed together, and everyone''s heart was beating fast. ?Especially when they heard that voice clearly, many people''s expressions changed. Some freedmen were even more panicked. Even a famous knight cannot remain calm. until. The old Marquis is still as irritable as ever! A sigh sounded, and the next moment, a figure from the castle slowly walked out. A majestic body. The moment it appeared, it seemed to become the center of the entire world. Count! Thats your lord the count. A knight discovered Count Engel and couldn''t help but make an excited voice. "Engel, you heirs of Dressrosa invaded the developed territory of my Spencer family without authorization and killed the heirs of my Spencer family. Do you need to give me an explanation?" ?In mid-air, Zhaparov Spencer''s cold voice sounded, and he looked at Count Engel below. ??A majestic aura crushed the past directly. ?However, surprisingly, his breath was like mud flowing into the sea, without making any waves. Old Marquis, I should ask you these questions, right? "It''s not our children of Dressrosa who attacked you, but your children who attacked the territory of our Dressrosa family. If you go to the Northland Province, I believe that countless pioneer knights can verify this. " "And what are you going to do? The laws of the kingdom do not allow nobles to kill each other." Count Engel smiled and shook his head. The terrifying pressure around me seemed to be unfeelable at all. "snort!" It seems that you dont admit it! Ill give you a choice. Let your son commit suicide and apologize, then withdraw from the Sahara mine and hand it over to our Spencer family. Ill let it go. Otherwise, Count Engel, you can repay it with your peak earth knight cultivation! Zhaparov Spencers eyes were filled with fierceness, and his words were booming. ??The knights who were rushing over from a distance could not help but change their expressions when they heard these words. "damn it!" The Spencer family is really eyeing the Frost Moon Province! Among the Pat Knights, a middle-aged man looked ugly. And among the other knights, there were also figures whose expressions changed. Such a result is undoubtedly the last thing they want to encounter. ?? Once the Spencer family inserts the Frost Moon Province, their income will probably drop significantly, and it will be almost impossible to think of it so easily again. Even on the Emerson family side, a figure''s expression became much gloomier. Your Excellency Zhaparov! You may have misunderstood! "First of all, I have no obligation to explain anything to you, nor do I need to give you any response." As for the Sahara mine you mentioned, that is even more impossible! ?Count Engel chuckled and shook his head, speaking calmly. ??When Zhaparov Spencer''s face turned gloomy and a majestic life force was about to pour out again, his steps took a step forward and his figure gradually left the ground. "This is?" Zhaparov Spencers pupils suddenly contracted on his gloomy face. A look of surprise inevitably appeared on his face. Compared to his shocked appearance. The gazes gathered around him, and the expressions of shock on their faces became even more intense. "My goddess, I saw something. The count seemed to be flying, just like that man." I, am I dazzled? No, you are not dazzled, I saw it too. Lord, a breakthrough has been made. Thats your lord. Long live my lord. There were sounds mixed together. Watching Count Engel step on the air and gradually move up, the entire Dressrosa territory couldn''t help but boil at this moment. In the distance, the knights approaching the territory rapidly one after another also stopped suddenly at this moment. "This this!" "impossible!" "how come?" The goddess is above! One voice after another spoke, and at this moment almost the same voice came out from each knight group. Its not that they werent calm enough. They had considered any scenario in Dressrosa this time, but they never imagined that the scene in front of them would happen. ?Count Engel, who was originally known as just a knight of the earth, is now soaring into the sky. Soaring into the air, that is the symbol of the Sky Knight. At this moment, the figures looked at each other and felt their throats rolling. I, we! Some people spoke subconsciously, stammering a bit and not knowing how to continue. Some people almost fell off their horses. There was no way, the impact of this scene on them was too huge. For a marquis, it is a huge threshold to be promoted to a sky knight. Except for the three top marquises, almost no family is sure that their family can continuously give birth to sky knights. Even the powerful Marquis family is like this. After all, the huge life source power required by the Sky Knight is almost impossible to obtain without the support of high-level life potions. As for the high-level life potion, a bottle may not appear in the kingdom''s auction even in twenty or thirty years. ?Even if you are lucky enough to get a bottle, you may not have a chance to break through the Sky Knight. ?Although Count Engel is considered to be the pinnacle of the Earth Knights, no one thought that he could break through the Sky Knights. In fact, the deeper this kind of accumulation, the harder it is to break through. But what they saw at this moment was that Count Engel stepped on the sky, and he had already broken through. ?Of course, Count Engel didn''t pay much attention to their shock at this moment. He looked at Zhaparov Spencer with a smile on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 222： Sky Knight and Sky Knight are different Chapter 222 Sky Knight and Sky Knight are different ? Count Engel''s figure stepped up into the air, and gradually came to be level with Zhaparov Spencer. At this moment, Zhaparov Spencer''s shocked expression gradually turned more gloomy. ?He did not expect that Count Engel would break through to the Sky Knight. ?As a Sky Knight, he knew exactly how difficult this step was to overcome. But at this moment Count Engel has already crossed over. You actually made a breakthrough! However, you dont think that just relying on the Sky Knight you just broke through is enough to compare with our Spencer family. Sky Knight and Sky Knight are not the same! The words were low, and the next moment a majestic source of life suddenly bloomed. ?This time Zhaparov Spencer no longer had any reservations. Boom! ?Above the sky, a strong sense of oppression directly filled the entire sky. Boom! ?The dark clouds are further covering, and at this moment, Zhaparov Spencers aura is constantly improving. ?At this moment, a suppressed and almost suffocating breath spread down. ?However, faced with his terrifying aura, Count Engel''s expression remained calm. It seems that it is not affected at all. Zhaparov Spencers expression changed slightly, and his heart sank. Even though he had just released his breath, Count Engel''s calm expression in front of him still made him feel a tremor in his heart. Boom! An even more powerful source of life burst out. Even though the surrounding dark clouds seemed to be torn apart, Count Engel''s demeanor remained the same without any fluctuation. His Excellency Zhaparov, It is true that Sky Knight and Sky Knight are not the same. A whispering voice sounded, and it was Count Engel''s words. Accompanying his words. Boom! A majestic source of life force suddenly burst out from Count Engel, and the powerful source of life force swept across the entire sky. The dark clouds were torn apart in an instant. The powerful aura suddenly collided with the aura released by Zhaparov Spencer. Two opportunities are hedging in mid-air. For several miles around, the wind was surging, and the suffocating atmosphere was spreading. The two people stood in the center, and the air was completely emptied at this moment. The two are above the sky, and at this moment they are like gods in the heaven and earth. The figures looking towards the sky couldn''t help but feel a touch of horror. Even the figures among the knights coming from far away had their eyes wide open at this moment, staring blankly at everything above the sky. Indeed, it seems that I underestimated you! Engel! However, pure momentum does not represent strength. "I can give you another chance. I don''t need your son to apologize. Your Dressrosa family withdraws from the Sahara mine and compensates our Spencer family 100,000 gold coins. I can take over this matter." Zhaparov Spencers expression kept changing, and finally turned into a cold look. ? Count Engel has broken through the Sky Knight, and looking at his momentum alone, he is not even inferior to him. It is obviously impossible for Tordressrosa to be buried with his grandson. Zhaparov Spencer ultimately chose to maximize profits. He must capture the Sahara Mine today so that the Spencer family can insert themselves into the Frostmoon Province. This will play a great role in the subsequent development of the Spencer family. I told you, Mr. Zhaparov, you misunderstood! Maybe you didnt hear it clearly, I can repeat it again. I have no obligation to explain anything to you, nor do I need to give you any response. As for the Sahara mine you mentioned, that is even more impossible! "And today, you broke into our Dressrosa territory without authorization and caused a lot of damage to the territory. Mr. Zhaparov, if you want to leave, you must pay our Dressrosa corresponding losses." How about one hundred thousand gold coins. Including the previous ones, the total is 400,000 gold coins. ?Count Engel chuckled lightly, with a chill in his eyes. "you!" Listening to Count Engel''s words, Zhaparov''s face suddenly became ugly again. ??He did not expect that he would take the initiative to withdraw, but Count Engel would not appreciate it and instead demanded compensation from him. Boy, your father doesnt even dare to talk to me like that! It seems that Breakthrough Sky Knight has given you a lot of confidence. Zhaparovs cold voice sounded, and the majestic life force around him increased again the next moment. Confident, maybe! Please give me some advice, Mr. Zhaparov! ?Count Engel spoke, and the next moment he raised his hand, a knight''s spear took off in the castle. "bump!" The silver knight''s spear fell into his hand, and Count Engel''s aura improved a bit again. Boom! Powerful breath oppression. The next moment, Count Engel stopped speaking, and his figure moved instantly. The whole person disappeared in an instant. ?At this moment, Count Engel stopped talking nonsense and took action directly. "not good!" Zhaparovs expression changed, and alarm bells rang in his heart. At the same time, his bodys instinct took the lead in taking action before his thoughts arose. The retreat was quickly completed. Boom! ?? Count Engel''s figure suddenly appeared, and his spear fell directly. There was a roaring sound, and the air was instantly crushed by the terrifying force, and a powerful shock wave swept out. Zhaparov had no time to make the next move. ??The knight''s spear that Thor knocked down turned into a sweeping sweep, and it swept towards Zhaparov''s waist in an instant. ?This time Zhaparov was the first to react. The source of life swept across and gathered on the spear. "bump!" A dull sound arose, and spears collided with spears. A majestic recoil came. Bang bang bang! Zhaparov couldnt help but retreat, and his face turned pale for an instant. "uh-huh!" It wasn''t until he took three steps back that Zhaparov reluctantly stopped. But at this moment, Zhaparov only had shock on his face. In a moment of fighting, he was actually suppressed. Engel has obviously just broken through the existence of the Sky Knight. He is stronger than him in terms of speed, strength, and even pure life force. ?This is incredible. He is an existence in the middle stage of Sky Knight. ??It is not on the same level as the Sky Knight who just broke through. But at this moment he was suppressed by Count Engel. Such a result was simply difficult for him to accept. ??Of course it was hard for him to accept, and no doubt others were even more shocked. The two of them were in mid-air, and the moment the battle began, they attracted the knights coming towards them from a distance. ?These people have always been paying attention to the changes in the sky. The moment the two of them fought, they naturally noticed it. ?At this moment, even though I had been shocked to the point of horror, I still couldn''t help but open my eyes in disbelief. ?Count Engel actually completely suppressed Zhaparov. Even if they dont know how long it took Count Engel to break through, it can be seen that the breath has definitely not lasted more than a year. In comparison, it has been decades since Zhaparov broke through the Sky Knight. Not only has a stronger accumulation, but more importantly, Zhaparov has also broken through to the mid-stage of Sky Knight. Compared to those who have just joined the Sky Knights, both physical fitness and the level of life source power are not at the same level as those who have just broken through. But the result was that Zhaparov was completely suppressed. Everyone''s eyes widened, and their breathing became heavy. Hurry, hurry! Lets do it as soon as possible. Speed ??up, we have to go quickly. The voices spoke one after another. After being shocked, each noble knight quickly conveyed the order at this moment. The speed of these knights suddenly increased a bit. ?Of course, neither of the two people in the sky knew about this scene. Zhaparov became more and more surprised as he fought. ??He was startled by Engel''s explosion at first, but later thought that it was just Count Engel''s explosion that was stronger. As long as he could survive this period of explosion, that would be his chance. ?However, Zhaparov soon discovered that he was wrong. Even though Count Engel had just broken through the Sky Knight, whether it was due to the knight''s breathing method, his life source power was obviously stronger than him in both quantity and level. In mid-air, amid the constant fighting, he could no longer hold on. Boom! Boom! The constant roaring sound echoed in the sky. The powerful source of life is constantly colliding. The air in the sky was torn apart layer by layer. Even though they were thousands of meters high in the sky, layers of powerful whirlwinds were set off in the territory below. But at this moment. Facing this strong wind. ??In the territory of Dressrosa, every famous knight and free citizen is looking at the sky with feverish eyes at this moment. That is their lord. ??Their lord is actually so powerful. Obviously nothing excites them more than this. Everyone''s face was flushed and their eyes were looking towards the sky. ?Especially where Dressrosa Castle is located, in the young eagle training camp, a young eagle named Dressrosa looked at Count Engel in the sky, his eyes shining brightly. Is this your father? So powerful. My father actually broke through to the Sky Knight. There were sounds mixed together, and the little guy was looking at him with bright eyes. When these people looked at the sky with a flush. In the sky, Count Engel gradually gained an absolute advantage. As a high-level knight''s breathing method, Silver Moon Breathing Technique, even if it is incomplete, far exceeds the ordinary knight''s breathing method. Even the royal breathing method of the Tulip Kingdom may not be able to match it. ??Coupled with the fact that Count Engel''s cultivation had already reached the limit of the Earth Knight, this breakthrough brought his strength to an incredible level. In comparison, Zhaparov has already broken through to the mid-stage of Sky Knight. But neither the prospects, nor the accumulation, nor the Knight''s Breathing Technique exist on the same level at all. Even after the short exchange, Zhaparov''s breath became slightly unstable. Boom! Another collision, and Zhaparov''s figure fell back again. Damn it, how could he be so strong! Zhaparovs expression became even more ugly and he murmured softly. The expression is constantly changing. ?The situation at this moment was completely beyond his expectation. At this moment, I dont know what to do. ??He wanted to shout stop, but he couldn''t say it at the moment. ?? He was so arrogant just now, and now he is asking people to stop. Zhaparov really can''t face it. Don''t stop. ?At this moment, if this continues, Zhaparov already feels that it is only a matter of time before he loses. Damn it, **** it! He was roaring in his heart. But at this moment. Suddenly, the hairs on his back stood up. Before thinking, the body turned sideways instinctively, and the spear suddenly attacked. Your Excellency Zhaparov, you are too slow! A chuckle rose. next moment. ?Count Engel did not know when he appeared behind Zhaparov. Chirp! ??A fiery red shadow appeared on Count Engel, and the next moment a hot and surging life force burst out. "This is?" Zhaparovs expression changed. Boom! Before the words could even be spoken, the hot and surging life force was suddenly suppressed in the next moment. A terrifying roaring sound was heard. In mid-air. Zhaparovs figure fell directly from the sky like a meteorite. Boom! Boom! A violent roaring sound erupted from the ground in the distance, and with the huge sound, the entire ground with a radius of hundreds of meters collapsed. In the end, a huge deep pit was directly formed. ??Zhaparov''s mouth was bleeding, and the bones in his body were broken every inch, but at this moment he couldn''t care so much and struggled hard to get up. But at this moment. "bump!" A silver-white knight''s spear suddenly pierced through the side of his head, causing his movements to stop at this moment. Count Engel''s figure appeared and looked at Zhaparov who fell on the ground, with the smile still on his face. "Your Excellency Zhaparov, indeed, Sky Knight and Sky Knight are different." ??A voice with a chuckle sounded, but Count Engel''s demeanor seemed to have not changed at all. But such a scene made Zhaparov subconsciously open his mouth, but he didn''t know how to speak. From the beginning to the end, there are only three pictures in total. The number of updates in one day is quite disappointing. . . . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 223： Shock the Tulip Kingdom, the family develops Chapter 223: Shock to the Tulip Kingdom, family development "I lost!" Zhaparov Spencers expression kept changing, and finally he closed his eyes and spoke in a leisurely voice. "Your Excellency Zhaparov, please take a good rest in our Dressrosa Castle during this period of time!" I believe the Spencer family will give me a satisfactory answer. "By the way, the town of Dressrosa was also damaged due to our battle. The compensation of one hundred thousand gold coins is not enough, two hundred thousand gold coins." A total of five hundred thousand gold coins, and there should be no problem if the Spencer familys green salt business gives us a share. ?Count Engel pulled out his knight''s spear and spoke with a chuckle. "impossible!" Zhaparov Spencer originally closed his eyes in pain. After hearing Count Engel''s words, he suddenly opened his eyes with a hint of anger on his expression. 500,000 gold coins. ?The huge pothole and the controlled figure in the pothole gave them a huge impact, no less than the Sky Knight''s cultivation demonstrated by Count Engel just now. Without the Sky Knights, the Spencer family was almost eliminated early in the subsequent Kingdom War. Some people spoke subconsciously, but at this moment they also didnt know how to speak. The men and horses returned one by one. But before he could figure out how to act, the Spencer family came to his door. This news will shake the whole kingdom. ??What kind of existence is Zhaparov? The Sky Knight of the powerful Marquis Spencer family. It is said that he has entered the middle stage of the Sky Knight, but at this moment he was crushed so easily by Count Engel. Hurry, Mike, return to Pat City immediately and inform the Marquis! It can be expected that it will not take long. ??In the Pat Knights for a long time, a figure couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Gudong! The birth of a Sky Knight has a huge impact on the kingdom. At this moment, figures among other knights also reacted. Green salt is a unique industry of their Spencer family. Since the Tulip Kingdom is not close to the sea, the salt comes from various well salts and lake salts every year. There is a Qinghai Lake in their Western Moon Province near the Frost Moon Province. The production of lake salt is enough to bring their family more than 30,000 gold coins in revenue every year. Suddenly, this figure seemed to have thought of something, and spoke eagerly. ??Zhaparov Spencer''s expression changed instantly, and he subconsciously wanted to speak, but at this moment Count Engel ignored him. ?Even if the Spencer family doesn''t take action, his next expansion will be there. "this!" The changes to the entire Frost Moon Province are extremely significant. After all, Sky Knights and Earth Knights are different. Never mind. ??He has already set his sights on the Qinghai Lake. ?That Qinghai Lake is not far away from the Dressrosa territory, only less than fifty miles away. In this case, obtaining its ownership is undoubtedly the best choice. Let alone harvesting, it is hard to say whether the current powerful Marquis family can be maintained. Even enough to create a huge sensation. "yes!" As a defeated person, he must pay compensation. Even if half a million gold coins would almost wipe out the ten years of accumulation of the Spencer family, he still accepted it. A knight responded quickly, and then quickly returned with his men and horses in the direction they came from. As an earl family, although not every family can continuously birth earth knights, there is basically a guarantee. However, sky knights, even the powerful marquis family, may not be able to guarantee the continuous birth. These people almost made the same choice. As a powerful marquis family, they generally have independent industries. "Your Excellency Zhaparov, this is not your decision. I believe that Marquis Spencer will make the right choice." His figure steps forward. This is a business that not even the other two major marquis families in Xiyue Province can get involved in. The knights who had already arrived behind him quickly controlled Zhaparov Spencer. ??Zhaparov Spencer, as the only sky knight of the Spencer family, wants redemption, and the Spencer family believes that they will know how to choose. ?However, he did not expect that the Dressrosa family not only wanted gold coins, but also wanted the green salt business. After all, as he advances to the Sky Knight, if he wants to gain enough merit points, he needs to expand the family''s strength, and more industries and more gold coins are indispensable. ?However, this scene happened to be reflected in the eyes of the knights who had just arrived in the town of Dressrosa. ?Facing the anger of Zhaparov Spencer, Count Engel was extremely casual. "you!" This represents that a powerful marquis family began to be born at this moment. The Dressrosa family can no longer be viewed as a count family. After asking the horse to quickly notify the family. ?These knights quickly headed towards Count Engel''s location. Soon, these knights arrived in the small town of Dressrosa. At this moment, they were able to see the huge pit more clearly. When everyone passed by, their hearts could not help but beat violently. Especially the Knights of the Pat family. At this moment, they were nervous and even more anxious. Shuangyue Province, Engel''s breakthrough undoubtedly completely broke the situation in the entire Frosty Moon Province. ?Of course it doesnt matter what their mood is. They arrived in the small town of Dressrosa. Without any hesitation, these knights submitted invitations to Count Engel one after another. Count Engel did not refuse the meeting with these people and received them one by one. Compared with his toughness towards the Spencer family, Count Engel was extremely friendly towards these arriving families regardless of their purpose. Especially the Pat family. It even showed that the Dressrosa family would not undermine the respective interests of the Frost Moon Province for the time being. The core heir of the Pat family could not help but breathed a sigh of relief. The repression of other families has completely disappeared. ?Those families who made claims did not say anything, and directly promised to send the gold coins for compensation immediately. So far, they have only been delayed some time on the road. Count Engel agreed with a smile. It doesnt matter whether these peoples gold coins were delayed or they were not prepared at all. As a count for decades, Count Engel knows very well that the strength of the Dressrosa family has indeed improved through him. However, only relying on him, the strength of the entire Dressrosa family is still only one. The extent of the earl family. If you want to expand, it is obviously not enough at the moment. He still needs time. The family also needs time. In this case, it is better to maintain the status quo for the time being. ??Anyway, as long as it can be inserted into Qinghai Lake and the compensation is obtained, Dressrosa will not be short of gold coins in a short time. While Engel was dealing with corresponding matters. The news swept away like a whirlwind. ??Zhaparov Spencer came to Dressrosa to cause trouble, but was easily defeated by Count Engel and captured. Such news, not to mention the entire Frost Moon Province, even the entire Tulip Kingdom was shocked by it. Pate City. "What?" Count Engel made a breakthrough? ??Marquis Pat suddenly stood up, his expression changed drastically. "Yes, Count Engel did break through. Lord Zhaparov and Count Engel fought in the Dressrosa family, and Lord Zhaparov was defeated in the end." Lord Sade has gone to visit Count Engel and asked his subordinates to report back. The knight spoke respectfully. But his certain words made Marquis Pat unable to calm down at all. ?But just at this moment. ?The door was pushed open and a figure walked in. Grandpa! Seeing the person coming, Marquis Pat quickly spoke respectfully. "I didn''t expect that the Dressrosa family really gave birth to an eagle. You go there today. The Dressrosa family can get an additional 20% of the share of the Sahara mine. Our Pat family will give it to us. Eight percent will be taken out, and the other five percent will be drawn from the Emerson family and a dozen other earl families. The old man spoke in a low voice. "this!" Hearing his grandfather''s words, Marquis Pat''s expression couldn''t help but change. Even if they occupy only 30% of the Sahara Mine, they will immediately give up 8%, which is almost a quarter, not to mention the Dressrosa family. It already occupies 12%, which is not a low proportion. If you add 20% to it, it will be 32%, making it the largest shareholding in the Sahara Mine. Do as I say! Even if you dont give these, the Dressrosa family will be able to get them sooner or later, and they can get more. The old man snorted coldly. ?As a Sky Knight, he clearly understands the significance of being a veteran Sky Knight in the mid-term who can defeat Zhaparov Spencer just after a breakthrough. ?Especially at this moment, Count Engel is only considered to be in his prime among knights, and he has a chance to reach the peak of the Sky Knights. It can be expected that the Kingdom will definitely provide some support to Count Engel. ?Even if he doesn''t give these things, he will spit them out when the time comes, so it''s better to stop them. "yes!" ??Marquis Pat, although a little entangled, faced his grandfather''s words, he quickly agreed. "By the way, that Ruby Dressrosa can tell him that the Pat family can grant him freedom at any time. If he is willing, we can let him go to the north." Seemingly thinking of something, Marquis Pat spoke again. "good!" ?This time, Marquis Pat was very decisive. ??Although Ruby Dressrosa was very talented, he had previously promised to give Ruby Dressrosa the opportunity to achieve meritorious service in the Kingdom War, but at first it was just a pretext, and he was still struggling with whether to really give it to her. But at this moment, the strength of the Dressrosa family has been greatly improved, and there is no big problem in realizing the pie ahead of schedule. "Go, don''t forget to prepare another generous gift, and go to wait for Count Engel to break through the Sky Knights." The old man nodded and then spoke. "yes!" Marquis Pat responded. And it was not just the Pat family who reacted at this moment. ?The powerful nobles have undoubtedly received the news at this moment. When the news came back, their first reaction was that it was false. How can this be. Even if Count Engel breaks through the Sky Knight, how can he be the opponent of Zhaparov Spencer? Zhaparov Spencer has reached the middle stage of the Sky Knight. ?But soon, more news came, and they had to accept this information. ?Those powerful nobles who had not prepared to compensate gold coins before began to prepare one after another at this moment. Even a little aggravated. Even the nobles who had prepared before were also preparing generous gifts. For a time Count Engel became the subject of heated discussion throughout the kingdom. Even among the three major duke families, some people paid attention to this news. After all, the Sky Knights, even among the Duke family, dont have many, let alone those who can defeat the Sky Knights in the mid-term after just breaking through. The province of Nanyue. The Pu''er family. "He actually broke through. In the past fifty years, he must be the first person from the Earl family to break through the Sky Knight." Joseph, prepare a gift for me to congratulate me! Duke Lepu''er spoke, with a smile on his face, and gave instructions to the young man next to him. Yes, Father! The young man spoke respectfully. By the way, prepare well during this period, and try to reach the Earth Knight before the age of sixty. Over there at the ruins, you may be able to get another quota. If you miss this time, your probability of breaking through the Sky Knight will be further reduced. ?Seemingly thinking of something, Duke Lepu''er spoke again. Thank you, father, I understand. The young man nodded, looking a little excited. Even in the Duke family, the probability of breaking through the Sky Knights is not very high. ?This time his father gave him a chance, even though his heart couldn''t help but beat. Okay, thats it, you go and do this first. Duke Lepu''er nodded and then ignored him. In the Tulip Kingdom, the three major dukes are almost the same. Personnel were dispatched to go to the Dressrosa family. Compared to them, the Spencer family is completely unacceptable. This kind of information is no less than a meteorite falling on the entire family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 224： Huge compensation, expansion of Eagle Chamber of Commerce Chapter 224 Huge compensation, expansion of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce In the study. "how come?" ??Marquis Spencer suddenly stood up, his pupils widened with an expression of disbelief, and his eyes were filled with blood at this moment. Panic and a touch of fear inevitably appeared in his mind. ??Zhaparov Spencer is the only Sky Knight of their Spencer family. It is also because of the existence of Zhaparov Spencer that their family can obtain the huge benefits they have today and become one of the powerful marquises. Without the loss of Zhaparov Spencer, the Spencer family can only be said to be an ordinary marquis family. Father! ??The figure was a little trembling, and his heart couldn''t calm down at all. At this moment, he spoke subconsciously, and he didn''t know how to continue the words. Hoo! "what did they say?" In other words, what did they ask for? ?The figure moved back and forth, bloodshot eyes filling Marquis Spencer''s eyes. Then he looked at the knight and spoke again with a trembling voice. "The Dressrosa family needs us to pay the 300,000 gold coins as compensation for Moravi''s invasion of the children of Dressrosa, and the 200,000 gold coins that my grandfather paid for destroying the town of Dressrosa. In addition to In addition, we, the Spencer family, will hand over Qinghai Lake to them. ?The figure looked at his father, took a deep breath, and then transmitted the information from the Dressrosa family. "bump!" "impossible!" Damn it, are they crazy? Why dont they grab half a million gold coins? Its simply impossible to have Qinghai Lake. ???Marquis Spencer''s eyes became more and more blood-red, his pupils widened instantly, and a roaring voice sounded. Facing his fathers roar, the figure opened his mouth, but in the end no words came out. It was not until a moment later that Marquis Spencer sat down on the chair. Haru, what should we do! Marquis Spencers words were filled with despair. Father. We have no choice. Grandfather is in their hands. If we dont give them these, the kingdoms war will last less than two years, and our familys current interests will not be protected. The figure looked at his father and smiled bitterly. His words did not answer. However, such information is actually equivalent to an answer. As he said, the Spencer family has no choice at this moment. ?Either pay a ransom or wait for heavy losses in the kingdom''s war. Even then, they will not even be able to control their existing interests. In comparison, the loss of half a million gold coins and the handover of Qinghai Lake are undoubtedly much smaller. Listening to his son''s words, Marquis Spencer opened his mouth, but at this moment he didn''t know what to say. He naturally understood what his son said, or in other words, he had already thought of it when he asked about it. But the problem is that half a million gold coins were accumulated by the Spencer family in ten years, and they still didn''t eat or drink. In fact, it took hundreds of years to accumulate so many gold coins. Not to mention Qinghai Lake, which is a place where the family can continue to make profits. That is more than 30,000 gold coins every year, and it is a continuous gold coin income. He was really not willing to hand it over like this. But it was clear that no matter whether he was willing or not, he had no choice at this moment. Marquis Spencer finally sighed and made a decision. Sent envoys to the Dressrosa family for negotiations. This negotiation, including the time to go, took almost half a month. In the end, the Dressrosa family and the Spencer family finally reached an agreement. The Spencer family paid 500,000 gold coins as compensation for this attack on the Dressrosa family, of which 300,000 gold coins were used for the attack on the Eagle Territory, and the other 200,000 were used for the town of Dressrosa. Compensation for damages. In addition, the Spencer family handed over Qinghai Lake, the boundary of the Western Moon Province, to Dressrosa for management, and no longer interfered with the management of Qinghai Lake. However, the Dressrosa family needed to give the Spencer family annual Provided ten thousand pounds of green salt. Such conditions are almost the same as those proposed by the Dressrosa family. The only extra thing is 10,000 pounds of green salt, but this is actually better than nothing. ?Of course this is normal. Zhaparov Spencer is in the hands of Dressrosa, and the Spencer family is actually not qualified to negotiate at all. Being able to give some choices is considered as Count Engel giving some face. Otherwise, if you bite me to death and dont agree to anything, the Spencer family will have to agree. half a month later. ?One fleet after another arrived at the town of Dressrosa, and boxes of gold coins were transported to the town of Dressrosa, including a lot of supplies. There are naturally not that many gold cards. Similarly, there are not that many gold coins. The rest can only be settled with materials. This is not a bad thing for the Dressrosa family. If you want to expand the strength of your family, you need to purchase some supplies. It is very good to obtain them directly at this moment. Above the castle. Looking at the motorcades, Count Engel couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. Charlie, how much has arrived in Dressrosa so far? ?Count Engel opened his mouth and asked Charlie next to him. "Master, currently nineteen nobles have sent 270,000 gold coins. The Spencer family has sent a total of 270,000 gold coins. In addition, various materials are worth more than 100,000. Others are still on the way. In the past few days, They should be able to arrive gradually. ?Steward Charlie spoke respectfully, with a touch of excitement in his expression at this moment. ??This is worth nearly 600,000 gold coins. For the Dressrosa family, it is almost more than the total income of twenty years. Exchange the 200,000 gold coins sent by the nineteen nobles into gold cards, and ask people to send them to Thor. We also select other materials and send half of them to the same. In addition, send someone to the royal capital to inform Carlo and see if we can apply for a high-level knights breathing method from His Majesty the King. ??After pondering for a moment, Count Engel immediately began to give instructions. "yes!" ?Butler Charlie was a little shocked, but he quickly responded. Soon, the Dressrosa family began to take action. A few days later, powerful groups of troops marched towards the Northland Province. On the third day after the troops set out. ??There is also a knight group setting off from Pat City. ??Luppy Dressrosa, as the commander-in-chief, led his knights towards the north. After this month, Lubi felt like he was in a dream. ?First, news came from his uncle, who broke through to the Sky Knights and defeated Zhaparov Spencer. Then the Pat family actually allowed him to lead the knights to the north. ??Although Marquis Pat had promised him before that he could be ennobled as a noble for his meritorious service in the kingdom''s war. But it was a kingdom war. At this moment, he actually agreed to go to the north and lead his own knights. This means that as long as he can obtain enough merit points in the north, he can get the opportunity to be canonized as a baron before the kingdom war. ?Different from wandering knights and family knights, vassal knights like them are not qualified to become pioneer knights unless they leave the vassal family, but this is completely not allowed by the kingdom. In other words, if he wants to become a noble, he can only do so through meritorious service. He was somewhat looking forward to the Kingdom War, but also a little worried. He didnt know whether Marquis Pat would allow it. But now there is no need at all. As thoughts flowed, Ruby Dressrosa thought of her uncle again. ??And the cousin Tordressrosa whom I met in Pat City that day. I wonder how Thor is doing? "And father, he probably hasn''t settled down yet!" Its time to go and have a look! Libi spoke with a smile, and he couldn''t help but look expectant. A few months ago, he asked his father to take his son to the Northland Province. He originally thought that this trip would take who knows how long, but he did not expect that he would be able to get there so quickly. "Walk!" Go at full speed! The words rang out, and the next moment, the roar of horse hooves resounded on the road. Luppy Dressrosa quickly caught up with Dressrosa''s convoy, and soon the two merged into one, heading towards the Northland Province. At this moment, the Northland Province. ?Thor still doesnt know what happened to his family. The kingdoms information did not spread so quickly, at least not so quickly among the nobles. This period of time, after the settlement of the Northern Alliance matters. His entire mind is focused on the expansion of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. The Northern Alliance was resolved. The three noble heirs, including the top noble heir who was preparing to arrive in the Northland Province, did not choose to arrive again. The expansion of the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce was no longer a problem. ?Even because of the frontal defeat of the Northern Alliance, the reputation of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce can be said to have completely spread. Let the Eagle Chamber of Commerce take action more smoothly. In just over a month, the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce has expanded to most of the western areas, and at the same time, a large number of pioneering lords in the north and east have been included. At this speed, perhaps within half a year at most, the entire Northland Province will be completely included. By then, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce will not only be able to spread to other provinces, but may also be able to expand to other kingdoms, such as the neighboring Purple Flower Kingdom. Compared to the Tulip Kingdom, the Purple Flower Kingdom is undoubtedly more prosperous and has more resources. ??If the Eagle Chamber of Commerce can open up the trade route to the Purple Flower Kingdom, the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce will truly grow and become the top chamber of commerce in the entire Tulip Kingdom. Of course it is still too early to reach this point. Firstly, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce currently does not even have control over the northern border, and secondly, the current Eagle Chamber of Commerce is not strong enough. ??At present, the strength of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce is quite strong in the Northland Province. Even Marquis Lehman cannot match it, but it is only in the Northland Province. It is nothing in the kingdom. Let alone the Tulip Kingdom. Even if they are both in the north, the Northland Province of the Purple Flower Kingdom is much more powerful than the Northland Province of the Tulip Kingdom. For example, Sky Knights are completely invisible in the Tulip Northern Province. However, the Northern Province of the Purple Flower Kingdom, where the original core defense line of the Orc tribe is located, has many, and the number of Earth Knights is even greater. . In the study. Illuminated by an oil lamp. Thor was sitting at his desk, sorting out various matters that had come over the past month. A large number of matters in the Eagle Territory are basically handled by Joseph, and the affairs of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce are also handled by Lajos, but they still need to be summarized to him. ?Thor still strictly controls some important matters. ??In this world where extraordinary power is combined into one body, although it is difficult for accidents to occur, Thor does not want any problems to occur. At the current rate, the income from gold coins should be able to increase again next month. However, the population of the Northland Province is still too small and needs further expansion. I wonder how Lajos has arranged it? ?Muttering to himself, Thor couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. During this period, while the Eagle Chamber of Commerce was expanding, he did not forget to build the territory. For territory construction to reach a certain level, the number of people is essential. So far, the population of the Northland Province is still too small. Even with the addition of dozens of nobles, it is still not enough. So a few months ago, Thor asked Lajos Assad to negotiate with the Assad family to form a new trade route. The purpose was to purchase a large number of slaves. ??Although Marquis Lehman also has many slaves. But firstly, the quantity may not be enough, and secondly, the price is too expensive. ?At this moment, since Marquis Lehman has lost control of the Northland Province and his own strength is sufficient, he naturally needs to get involved in this industry. ?His previous emancipation of slaves did not mean that he was against slaves. As the transaction with the lowest transaction cost and the highest value among all transactions, everyone will be excited. The slave trade alone can give Marquis Lehman more than 100,000 gold coins every year. Whether its profit or simply construction, Thor is unlikely to give up. It is not that easy to just build a channel for the slave trade. Forget about him, even the Dressrosa family currently does not have the ability to participate. Currently, among the count families, only the Assad family is eligible to participate, or in other words, only the Assad family has participated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 225： Cooperation with the Assad family and involvement in the slave trade Chapter 225 Cooperation with the Assad family and involvement in the slave trade ?Northland Province, as a new province, does not need anything else, but it has two things that are completely indispensable. One is weapons. Without weapons, it is difficult to cope with the complex situation of Northland Province. The second factor is naturally population. The entire Northland Province is a wilderness. If you want to develop it, you will need a large population. Even population is more important than weapons. ?This is also the main reason why Marquis Lehman did not ban weapons very much, but strictly controlled the slave trade. Even if it is just the slave trade, the gold coins brought to the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce every year exceed one hundred thousand gold coins. It is the main source of gold coins for the entire Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. It is also the reason why Marquis Lehmans income far exceeds that of ordinary marquises, and even some powerful marquises. The root cause is incomparable. Thor has always had thoughts about this slave trade. It''s a pity that there was no way before, neither the restrictions of Marquis Lehman nor his own strength were enough. ?Northland Province, as a fiefdom of Marquis Lehman, within ten years, not surprisingly, it will be completely controlled by Marquis Lehman, and even other powerful nobles will not be able to interfere. ??For this reason, Marquis Lehman will also serve as a vanguard to resist the orc border. Forget about him, not even the Dressrosa family or even the powerful Marquis family can interfere. Second, it is ones own strength. His previous strength was not enough, and it was almost impossible to participate. ?After all, there are many people who want to participate in the slave trade. However, currently, there are only four companies that can truly control the slave trade, not counting those who intervene. That''s right, there are only four. ?They are the Tulip Chamber of Commerce controlled by the Tulip Royal Family and the Chamber of Commerce controlled by the three Dukes. Even if indirect involvement is included, the number of companies involved is only nine. The other five families are the three top nobles, Marquis Lehman, and the Assad family. The three top nobles are involved with the three dukes. Marquis Lehmann and the Assad family. The former relies on the Tulip Chamber of Commerce, and the latter relies on the Karenina family. ??These nine families, even the weakest Assad family, far surpass the average powerful count family, and are not inferior to some marquis families. There is no need to say more about other families. ??Thor wants to step in, not to mention his previous strength, even his current strength is almost difficult. You can walk step by step if you don''t have to cross the road, and you can eat food in bites. ?It is now difficult for him to intervene like Marquis Lehmann and the Assad family, but he can rely on the two to intervene. From the Marquis Lehman it is almost impossible. It does not mean that it cannot be obtained from the Assad family. Although this is already a price difference for a middleman, the benefits of the slave trade are more than a hundred times. Even if a middleman makes a price difference, it is enough to meet his needs. As to whether the Assad family will agree. ?Thor was not much worried. At this moment, with the expansion of the northern territory and the retreat of the orcs, Marquis Lehman''s task of guarding naturally no longer exists, and his privileges will also be deprived. The Northland is such a large province, full of endless opportunities. The three great dukes may not have much interest in the power of the royal family. But the three top marquis families, the powerful marquis families, and some families with chambers of commerce will definitely be extremely interested. After all, there is nothing else to say. ?The nau of the Danube River alone is enough for them to spread their tentacles across. In this case, if Thor gives the Assad family a chance, the Assad family will definitely be happy to cooperate. ?Especially Thor also showed his sufficient strength this time. ??If no accidents occur, Thor''s Eagle Territory will inevitably become the true uncrowned king of the entire Northland Province, and it will be even more impossible to miss it. In the study. ?Thor tapped the table gently, thoughts flowing in his mind. He was formulating the next development plan for the entire Eagle Territory and even the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce. His crisis was indeed resolved next. Competition is coming too. Although there is still a certain amount of time, preparations need to be made in advance. While Thor was thinking slightly. Lajos Assad has returned to Frostmoon Province with the mission entrusted to him by Thor. Assad family territory. Compared to the Dressrosa territory, the Assad family''s territory is located in the east, occupying almost more than one-fifth of Frost Moon Province. In the entire Frost Moon Province, the Assad family was only slightly inferior to the Pat family before this. This was because the Pat family had a sky knight, otherwise the Assad family might be stronger than the Pat family. For this reason, the Assad family holds more than 25% of the shares in the Sahara mine, second only to the Pat family''s 30%. Before this, the Assad family far surpassed the Dressrosa family. ?His inheritance has exceeded nearly seven hundred years. There are currently five known Earth Knights in the Assad family. In fact, the number exceeds ten. The peak Earth Knights have at least three. Such a family, the Pat family may not be comparable to it. ?However, with this outbreak of Count Engel, the Assad family was also shocked. In the study room at this moment. Look at the details sent by your subordinates. ??A blond man still couldn''t calm down, even though more than half a month had passed. But the impact of this news on him was still too great. Its really a breakthrough! ?Muttering to himself, the blond man couldn''t help but think of the purple grass purchased by the heir of the Dressrosa family last time. ?Obviously, if nothing unexpected happened, Count Engel should have made use of that purple golden grass to break through. Things that seemed almost impossible to him seemed to have come true at this moment. ?This has made it difficult for him to calm down recently. Their family has been pursuing the Sky Knight for two hundred years. Since the death of that Sky Knight ancestor, the Assad family has not been able to give birth to a Sky Knight for two hundred years. ??The Assad family also fell from a powerful marquis family to a count family. But at this moment, the Dressrosa family has completed a leap. ?This made him feel extremely complicated, and he didn''t even know how to describe it. And in his complexity. There was a gentle knock on the door. Dong dong! Come in! The blond man took a deep breath and let his emotions gradually calm down before he spoke softly. Crunch! ?The door was opened and a figure walked in. Sir, Master Lajos wants to see you. The figure spoke respectfully. Lajos, why is he back? With a curious expression, the blond man was a little surprised. He originally didn''t pay much attention to his son, who was just an illegitimate son. A few hundred years ago, he wouldn''t even have the chance to recognize him. But now he cares a little more, but he just gave some gold coins casually, and almost... A useless store in Loren City. Unexpectedly, in just a few years, his son would undergo earth-shaking changes. ?At first, he caught up with a descendant of Dressrosa, and then that descendant of Dressrosa developed rapidly, and Lajos also got a lot of room to develop. He also paid more attention to it and gave Lajos more opportunities. The result undoubtedly proves that his son is indeed good. ? Income has increased rapidly in a short period of time. The Eagle Chamber of Commerce established by assisting a descendant of Dressrosa is impressive, and he can''t help but be concerned about it. ?But its just some attention. For him, its just a son. A casual investment can yield good results. If there is no gain, the loss will not be big. ?However, no one expected that the unexpected surprise would come so suddenly. The Dressrosa family suddenly broke out. ?This casual investment seems to be the most correct investment. Because if he remembered it well, the heir of Dressrosa seemed to be the son of Count Engel, and he valued him very much. ?This time, it even gave him the power to directly defeat the alliance of twenty-seven powerful noble sons. ?That is an alliance of twenty-seven powerful noble descendants. Even the Assad family can feel their scalp numb when facing it. In the end, they were defeated by Tordressrosa. He didn''t believe it was Tordressrosa''s power. The only explanation was that Count Engel gave him a lot of power. ?With such attention, Thor''s future achievements can be fully expected. Lajos must have achieved a lot by following Thor. Let him in! ?Thoughts were flowing, but only a moment passed. The blond man seemed to ponder for a moment, and then spoke. "yes!" The figure nodded and then retreated. After a while, Lajos was brought into the room. Father! Looking at the blond man, Lajos quickly greeted him. Lajos, why do you have time to come back and visit me? ??The blond man spoke with a smile. Father! ?Lajos was in a daze, but he still spoke quickly, but he didn''t know what to say at the moment. His father had never been so kind in his memory. Okay, Im just casually saying, whats the matter with you coming back this time? ?Looking at Lajos''s somewhat stiff expression for a moment, the blond middle-aged man smiled and shook his head, and then took the initiative to change the topic. Father, its like this. The Lord wants to cooperate with our Assad family and wants to see if Father has any intention. Lajos nodded, took a deep breath, and then told the purpose of returning this time. "cooperate?" ??The blond man raised his brows, looking a little surprised. "Yes, Father, you should know that the Northern Territory has expanded. Since then, the agreement between Marquis Lehman and the Kingdom has been terminated. Other forces in the Kingdom can also enter the Northern Province. What the Lord wants is to make peace with Assad. The Chamber of Commerce will cooperate to occupy more markets as soon as possible. Lajos nodded, and then told some of Thor''s arrangements. The blond man was a little surprised at first, and then became interested. In the end, his thoughts were completely attracted by Lajos''s words. Until Lajos finished speaking, the blond man''s thoughts were still silent. ?Lajos did not disturb, but waited quietly. He believed that his father would agree. After all, I believe no one would be willing to refuse such a temptation. "Toldresrosa means that our Assad family will provide slaves and corresponding supplies. The supplies of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce will be purchased at the Assad Chamber of Commerce as much as possible. At the same time, we can go to Eagle City Open a corresponding store? ?After pondering for a moment, the blond man slowly spoke. Yes, Father, and its only Eagle City at the moment, but soon, when other cities are built, the Assad family can also go there. Lajos nodded and spoke seriously. Indeed, attractive enough. "Korajos, you should know that even if I don''t cooperate with you, I can already let the Assad family spread to the Northland Province, so why should I cooperate with you?" ??The blond man nodded, his words spoke with a hint of meaning. "Father, with all due respect, most of the resources in the entire Northland Province are now in the hands of our Eagle Chamber of Commerce, and we have built a complete trade route. Even if Father is involved in it, if you want It may be difficult to achieve sufficient results. Lajos shook his head and spoke softly. It seems that you have really grown up. For cooperation, yes! "But the conditions need to be changed. If Tordressrosa can agree, then there will be no problem!" ??The blond man smiled and nodded with satisfaction, and then his face became solemn. Father, please speak up! Lajos looked more serious and nodded equally seriously. "I don''t need the shop. The Assad family can also provide supplies specifically for your Eagle Chamber of Commerce. However, the slave trade needs to be independent. Our Assad family needs to occupy at least 35% of the shares." You can go back and discuss with the Tordressrosa family and give me a response then. "Of course, if you are afraid of wasting time, I can ask Deli to take the first batch of slaves to follow you. If you agree, you can connect at any time. If you don''t agree, then withdraw." The blond man looked at his son and spoke slowly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 226： In the name of the Eagle Territory, the great pharmacist Sempu Chapter 226: In the Name of the Eagle Territory, the Great Pharmacist Sempu While Lajos was discussing the slave trade with his father, a convoy from the Tulip Capital on the other side quietly entered the capital at this time. The convoy is unremarkable. Just an ordinary knight convoy, and the **** is even just a big knight. In the entire royal capital, logically speaking, it would attract almost no ones attention. However, as the motorcade entered the city, many figures couldn''t help but look at it sideways. Because at this moment, the eagle pattern hanging above the motorcade is enough to illustrate its identity. Dressrosa. ?In the past half month, this nobleman, who was not too conspicuous at first, has become famous throughout the royal capital. The Spencer family, even in the royal capital, was no less famous, but it was easily defeated by the Dressrosa family. The Dressrosa family also became the first to have a count in the past hundred years. The family promoted the existence of Sky Knight. Outside, a knight nodded. Under normal circumstances, when driving in the royal capital, vehicles like theirs, which are descendants of the earl family, will easily encounter situations where they need to give way, but it did not happen once today. Because on the way back, she received news that her mentor, the great pharmacist Semple, had received an invitation from the Campbell family. ?How could this not make every noble in the royal capital full of curiosity. Some nobles took the initiative to give up their positions when they saw their motorcade from a distance. ?However, he also knew that this was not the time for doubts. In a huge teaching building. The center of North City College. A middle-aged man with persuasion. "Please wait." ?Thoughts were flowing, and Christini spoke. Then he drove the carriage towards Beicheng College. Even some marquis families seem to be like this. Ferener, lets go to Beicheng College first. Do you want to see the great pharmacist Sempu? Since he had followed the Earl to the Royal Capital back then, he was still very familiar with the Royal Capital. He drove a carriage and a convoy to Beicheng College according to his memory. ?There is a large-scale laboratory building filled with various test tubes and strange medicinal solutions. ?This made Ferenir full of doubts. Lord, let her bring more pharmacists. In comparison, the Dressrosa family is much inferior, let alone the territory of their own lord. They are Dongcheng College, Xicheng College, Beicheng College and Nancheng College respectively. What makes Ferenel a little confused is that today''s king''s capital is a little different. Unlike other aristocratic territories, the entire Tulip King is extremely large and is divided into four parts: southeast, northwest and southeast. Each part has established a corresponding academy based on the empire''s academy system. The Campbell family is a powerful marquis family. Comparatively, the other three major colleges are worse. The guarding knight glanced at Dressrosa''s sign, then nodded and walked directly towards the academy. Most of its students come from the count family, and some even come from barons and viscounts, as well as the heirs of court nobles. The four major colleges mainly accept the children of nobles. The convoy continued to move forward and soon arrived at Beicheng. Soon, a knight quickly stepped forward to report the information. The largest one is Dongcheng Academy, which is usually filled with members of the royal family and the heirs of powerful dukes. The Great Pharmacist Sempu is a lecturer at Beicheng College. She was full of confidence at first, but now she can''t help but feel a little nervous. "yes!" And everyone waited. ?Beicheng College has a lower level. ?Christini, who was in the convoy, couldn''t help but think of the instructions given to her by the lord. This is already an extremely generous request, at least it is better in this academy. "Teacher, the Campbell family has more resources and a third-level magician. You will definitely be reused in the past, and Marquis Campbell promised to give your descendants a chance to develop knights." at the same time. ??The motorcade stopped at the gate of Beicheng College. ?However, the old man beside him was completely indifferent and was still mixing the potions in his hands, with only the potions in his mind. "teacher!" The middle-aged man looked at the old man and ignored him, and couldn''t help but become a little more aggravated again. ?But at this moment, there was a gentle knock on the door. Let his next words come to an abrupt end. The old man also stopped for the first time. "Come in!" The old man spoke softly. Didn''t look at middle-aged men. This made the middle-aged man''s face look a little gloomy. Great Pharmacist Senpu, someone wants to see you. It is said to be your student Christine! A figure walked in, looked at Pharmacist Sempu, and spoke respectfully. He is full of respect for Pharmacist Senpu. Not only him, but the entire Beicheng College and even everyone in the Royal Capital are full of respect for Pharmacist Senpu. It is precisely because of the appearance of Great Pharmacist Sempu that they, the lower-class nobles and knights, have a chance. You must know that a hundred years ago, due to the lack of magicians in the kingdom, the price of life potions was not what it is now. Even the lowest level of life potions cost more than a thousand gold coins, and may even cost thousands of gold coins. Intermediate life potion can even reach tens of thousands of gold coins. Let alone the lower-class nobles, even the ordinary earl families simply cannot afford it. Until the emergence of Great Pharmacist Semper, low-level life potions became popular and were no longer exclusive to magicians. Even if you are not a magician, as long as you become a pharmacist, you can mix them, causing the price of low-level life potions to drop all the way. Not even fifty gold coins. ? ? Later, it was gradually promoted due to the monopoly of the nobles, but even so, low-level life potions currently only cost about one hundred gold coins, and no more than two hundred at most. Now many people have the opportunity. Even mid-level life potions have begun to decline due to the emergence of Semple Pharmacist, reaching the current price of one thousand to two thousand gold coins. ?This move alone gave opportunities to countless low-level nobles. Even middle-level viscounts and counts have great possibilities. Christine? "Didn''t she go to the Northland Province? She actually had time to visit me, the old man." Great Pharmacist Senpu naturally noticed the flow of his thoughts, but he was already used to it. When he heard the familiar name, a smile appeared on his face. ??Christine is his most proud disciple, her talent is so strong that she even feels higher than him. ?? Even Sempu had a feeling that his disciple had the talent to become a magician, but it was a pity that he could not get in touch with a magician and could not obtain the magician inheritance. Let her in! With a smile spreading, the great pharmacist Sempu said with a smile. "yes!" The figure responded respectfully and then retreated. "teacher!" Watching the people retreat, the middle-aged man suppressed his anger and spoke again. "Xijie, I have told you that I have no interest in vassaling nobles." I dont want to say such words again. ? Glancing at the middle-aged man, Semper snorted coldly. But the teacher! ?The middle-aged man subconsciously wanted to speak again, but the old man ignored him and continued to tinker with his own medicine. ?This made the middle-aged man''s face turn blue and white, and finally he gritted his teeth and retreated. As soon as he exited, he saw Christine walking over. Senior Brother Xi Jier! Looking at the figure who came out with an ugly face, Christini spoke with confusion. Christine, long time no see! ??Suppressing his inner irritation, the middle-aged man smiled. Senior Brother Xi Jier, its been a long time indeed. Do you want to see the teacher? ?Christine spoke with curiosity. "Yes, Christine, the Campbell family wants to invite the teacher. I think this is a good opportunity, so I came over to persuade the teacher. Can you also help to persuade the teacher? The teacher is already old, and how many years can the teacher still be able to make medicine? Join Campbell family, this is good for teachers and good for teacher families. The middle-aged man sighed and spoke softly. Senior brother Xi Jier, are you saying that the teacher has not joined the Campbell family yet? Hearing the middle-aged mans words, Kristini couldnt help but feel happy, and asked with a touch of excitement. Yes, the teacher doesnt agree yet. The middle-aged man was a little confused, but nodded. "Understood!" Thank you very much, Senior Brother Xi Jier, I will go to see the teacher first. Christini spoke hastily, and then she no longer cared about this person, and hurried towards her teacher. ?She was already extremely nervous, but she didn''t expect that she could still turn around at this moment. Since the teacher has not agreed yet, then he still has a possibility. ?Christine left in a hurry, which made the middle-aged man a little stunned. He subconsciously opened his mouth, but for a moment he didn''t know how to answer. But it was obvious that Christie had no intention of caring about this. She quickly arrived at the teacher''s door. ??Taking a deep breath, he couldn''t help but knock on the door gently. "Come in!" ?The teacher''s familiar voice came from the room. ?Christine tidied herself up slightly before slowly opening the door and walking in. "Christine, why do you have time to come back and see me? You haven''t been back for several years." ??The old man''s laughing voice sounded, and the movements of his hands stopped immediately. But when he looked at Kristini, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink violently. Christine, you? ??Semple kept looking at Kristini, murmuring words, and there was a hint of shock in his contracted pupils. Have you opened up the spiritual sea of ??success? ?With a sense of hesitation and shock, the old man looked at Kristini intently. "Teacher is so awesome. I have indeed opened up the spiritual sea and become a qualified trainee mage." ?Christine was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his teacher could see it at a glance, but he still nodded with a smile. "snort!" Although your teachers talent is a bit lacking, he has not lived in vain for so many years, so you can naturally see that. "Yes, Christine, it seems that your going to the Northland Province is the right choice. I am still a little worried about you, but I didn''t think it was superfluous." ?The old man smiled and shook his head. Thank you for your concern, teacher, Im fine. It is indeed a very correct choice to go to the Northland Province. Christini nodded with a smile, and couldn''t help but think of the Eagle Territory, the extremely generous lord, and the noble magician. "Ha ha ha ha!" As long as its correct! Come here, give me a hand, let me see if you have regressed over the years! Dont use your mental power, rely on your own feelings! Sem Pu was startled for a moment, and then spoke with a smile. "is teacher." ?Christine responded quickly. She was not in a hurry to tell her the reason for her visit, and Semple didn''t ask. The two of them started to get busy quickly. The medicinal liquids of the magic plants began to be prepared and mixed one by one. ?Christine was exactly as the old man said. She did not use mental power, but simply relied on her feelings to match. However, even so, after becoming a magician, her abilities in all aspects have been rapidly improved. The speed of matching potions is also obviously much faster. Time passes slowly. Soon a bottle of intermediate life potion was successfully paired. Yes, yes, it seems that the magician has a great bonus for you. Now I am better than the old man. The old man nodded with satisfaction, and then spoke with emotion. Even though he is a great pharmacist, the old man has to admit that magicians are natural pharmacists. In comparison, it is simply impossible for ordinary people to reach the level of magicians. ?Christine has just become a magician, and her abilities in all aspects seem to be not much worse than him, at least when paired with magic potions. Teacher, you are serious, I cant compare to you! ?Christine smiled and shook her head, then spoke solemnly. Hahaha, this little girl can still talk! Tell me, whats the reason why I came to see the old man this time? "Don''t be like that guy Xi Jie''er. If you are, don''t say anything. You should know that teacher, I don''t want to be attached to those dirty nobles." The old man shook his head with a smile, and then spoke with a hint of solemnity. (End of this chapter) Chapter 227： Dressrosas reputation today Chapter 227 Dressrosas reputation today Cough cough cough! ?In the room, Christine couldn''t help but coughed rapidly, and she didn''t know how to speak. The old man''s words directly stopped what she wanted to say. Little Christine, you are also contaminated. He actually came to be a lobbyist. You forget, I told you that I would not join those dirty nobles. ??Looking at Christie''s reaction, the old man couldn''t help but shrink his original smile, frowned, and spoke in a deep voice. Teacher, you misunderstood, that! "this!" ?Christine was startled and quickly explained. He didn''t want his teacher to misunderstand anything. Whats the name of that lord, and which family he belongs to! "The lord even asked a third-level magician to teach us how to learn magic in person, and the lord is even preparing to build a school in the territory so that all children have the opportunity to study in school, so he wants to invite you to the territory to teach those children. " They are also one of the few nobles who care about the people at the bottom. ??The old man couldn''t help but raise his brows when he heard Christini''s words, looking a little surprised. ?Christine looked happy and spoke quickly. Waiting for the old man to finish his anger, Christie took a deep breath and spoke slowly. It was undeniable that the territory of the Dressrosa family was more stable and peaceful than ninety-nine percent of the noble territories he had seen. Dont you know what those **** nobles did? As he spoke, the old man''s originally angry expression gradually turned into concentration. ?More than twenty years ago, he also arrived in the territory of Dressrosa. Come, come, tell me how its different. Its not just as dirty, greedy, and conceited. ?It wasn''t until Christie finished speaking that the old man asked with a frown. Family Dressrosa? The so-called virtues of chivalry have long been turned into shit. "Those low-level life potions are obviously already popular. As long as they are promoted vigorously, the price may even be reduced to twenty gold coins, let alone fifty gold coins. But now, even the cheapest one, the price of low-level life potions is Hundreds of gold coins, damn, even the baron family can earn a hundred gold coins throughout the year, let alone some knight families. " ?Looking at Christini''s expression, the old man couldn''t help but hesitate. Teacher, of course this is true. "Thor, Tor Dressrosa, is from the Dressrosa family." The old man became more and more angry at his student''s words and couldn''t help but snorted coldly. Once the teacher thinks that Thor is like those nobles, it will be almost impossible to invite him. Teacher, Lord, its different! ?Over the past few decades, he has almost seen how deep the darkness of the nobility is. The resistance in my heart disappeared a little at this moment. Christine, are you kidding? How is this possible? They are dirty, arrogant, greedy, and unscrupulous. They are a group of demons from hell. He has naturally heard of the Dressrosa family, or he is very familiar with it, not because of the reputation of the royal capital Dressrosa during this period, but because he was familiar with it a long time ago. Listening to Christini''s words, the old man''s expression couldn''t help but show a hint of anger. He is different from other nobles, you have to believe it! ?Christine nodded seriously. Teacher, in the territory of the lord, not to mention free people, knights, and even slaves all have smiles on their faces. They all have unlimited hope. If you dont believe it, you can go and take a look. When you reach the lords territory, I believe you will see things that will shock you even more. "no the same!" After a moment of silence, the old man suddenly spoke. "There are also intermediate life potions. My God, they cost less than a hundred gold coins, but they dare to sell them for a thousand gold coins. In your Northland Province, that Marquis Lehman, he even dares to sell them for a thousand gold coins." Three thousand gold coins, Goddess on top, they might as well grab it. He was powerless to change this, but he also didn''t want to serve these **** nobles. Then his concentration turned into confusion and confusion. Misunderstanding, I didnt misunderstand. He told him in his heart that this was almost impossible, but he believed that Christine would not deceive him. "this!" ?Christine looked at the old man, pondered for a moment, and then spoke slowly. This is the student he values ??the most and also his favorite student. After pondering for a moment, the old man spoke again. "Christine, are you sure that Tordressrosa is willing to accept ordinary children, even those of free folk and low-level knights?" The words were inquiring, and his eyes were fixed on Christie. Yes, teacher! This is what the lord personally agreed to. But there are corresponding conditions. ?Christine looked happy and spoke quickly. Even as he agreed, he seemed to have thought of something, hesitated slightly, and then added another sentence. "condition?" The old man raised his eyes, but he didn''t pay too much attention. The most strange thing is that there are no conditions. "In the Lord''s territory, everything is based on merit. Merit points can be obtained through daily work, even from slaves. With certain merits, one can break away from the slaves and become a free citizen, and with certain merits, a free citizen can become a free citizen. For a heir to enter the Knights, the academy established by the master will most likely require corresponding merit points. " ?Christine opened her mouth and slowly explained to her teacher. ?Although she really wanted to bring her teacher there, as the old man said, he would not deceive in order to bring the old man there. ?Of course the main reason is that he believes that the teacher will not care about this. After all, these are undoubtedly much better than other nobles. In fact, this is indeed the case. Merit, not a bad way. Indeed you can! The old man nodded slightly. That teacher? ?Christine looked happy and couldn''t help but speak again. I can follow you there, but if not, I will leave! After thinking for a moment, the old man nodded slightly and agreed. ?It is getting harder and harder for him to do anything in the academy now. He has considered leaving, and it is a good time to go and have a look. Thats great, teacher! "You will definitely not be disappointed if you go there!" Christine spoke quickly. He did not expect that everything would go so smoothly. When the old man just started speaking, her heart was already pounding. Fortunately, everything went smoothly. Three days later. The Dressrosa convoy set off again. The Great Medicine Master Semple took a dozen of his disciples and followed Christine to prepare for the Eagle Territory in the Northland Province. The news just came out. ?Xijier couldn''t hold it any longer. "bump!" Damn it, that old guy followed Christine! Didnt the old guy say he wouldnt serve the nobles? ?Xijiers face looked ugly. He promised the eldest young master Campbell to introduce the great pharmacist Sempu into the Campbell family. ?For this reason, the eldest son of Campbell was even willing to give his son a position as a knight''s squire and pay a thousand gold coins. ??If the great pharmacist Sempu leaves, then everything will be in vain. No, we cant let them go! Family Dressrosa! ?Xijiers eyes flickered, she gritted her teeth and took action quickly. ?His figure hurried towards a palace in the royal capital. In a huge mansion. "bump!" What are you talking about? Semple followed the Dressrosa family? A young noble stood up suddenly, with an ugly expression on his face. "Yes, I saw the coat of arms of the Dressrosa family, Master Bell, the Dressrosa family dares to rob your people, how about we stop them first." ?Xijier spoke quickly, her expression pretending to be indignant. However. next moment. Boom! A dull voice sounded, and Xi Jier felt an instant sharp pain on his face. There was even a figure of broken bones in his mind. The next moment, his figure flew out. "bump!" The figure fell into the distance, twitched slightly, and then stopped moving. I dont know what to say, Ford, take this guy out. ??The man snorted coldly. "yes!" ?An old housekeeper responded quickly, and with a wave of his hand, a knight stepped forward and dragged Seagate out. "Master Bell, the master said that we should not have any conflicts with the Dressrosa family recently." Waiting for the knight to retreat, the steward could not help but speak in a low voice. "I know." They are so lucky! But forget it, hes just a great pharmacist. If hes gone, hell be gone. The man nodded and took a deep breath. ?Although he was a little reluctant, he knew very well that with the outbreak of Count Engel, their family''s power may not be as powerful as the Dressrosa family. An existence that can easily defeat that Sky Knight can also easily defeat the Sky Knight of their family. ? Count Engel alone has narrowed the gap between the Dressrosa family and a powerful marquis family like them. More importantly, Count Engel still has a broader world. It will be impossible to break through the Holy Knights in the future. It will not be a big problem for Count Engel to reach the peak of the Sky Knights at his current age. ?As long as Earl Engel can break through to the peak of the Sky Knights, he will be a top marquis family, which is not something that the Campbell family can currently provoke. It is even more unworthy for a great pharmacist. After all, the role of the great pharmacist is only to configure intermediate life potions. A first-level magician from the Campbell family can configure them, but the success rate is lower and the impact is not significant. ?Of course, Christini and the great pharmacist Sempu dont know about this scene at this moment. The group of people left the royal capital extremely safely and headed towards the Northland Province. ?During the journey, the great medicine man Semp was talking to his students, and he became more and more curious about Thor''s territory. ??Christine was shocked by the information about the Dressrosa family brought by her teacher. The lower nobles, or some small nobles, may not know about the conflict between the Dressrosa family and the Spencer family, but the great pharmacist Semple is very aware of it due to his interpersonal relationships. This is undoubtedly very surprising to Christini. She did not expect that the lord''s father was so powerful. As for the dozen or so students of the Great Pharmacist Semper, as Christine told them, they became more and more yearning for Thor''s territory. Magicians, they actually have a chance to become magicians. Senior Sister Christini, do we really have a chance to become magicians? A young student couldn''t help but ask, feeling a little excited inside. "Yes, the lord will give everyone the opportunity. As long as you can obtain merit points, I can teach you to meditate and open up the spiritual sea. You can even exchange the treasures for opening up the spiritual sea with the lord." ?Christine smiled and nodded. Great, I can become a magician too. ?Christines words made the young figure who spoke blush a little. Others were no better. ?As pharmacists, they are even more aware of the incredible power of magicians. Every pharmacist is undoubtedly looking forward to becoming a magician, and now they actually have a chance. Although you still need to obtain meritorious service, having a chance and not having a chance are completely different things. Senior Sister Christini, how much merit do we need to gain! Thats right, Senior Sister Christini, how much merit do we need! It doesnt take much, just fifty points is enough! Fifty points? How to get merit points? In the carriage, more than a dozen students were excitedly asking Kristini, and Kristini also answered seriously without any impatience. Looking at the reaction of his famous disciple, the old man knew very well that even if the territory was not what he wanted, it would be difficult for him to take these disciples away. Of course he may not need to be taken away. He may be unhappy, but he will not block the future of his disciples. It''s like he has always been disgusted with the nobility, but he does not object to his disciples working for the nobility. After all, in this world, joining the nobility is almost the only way out for all pharmacists. ?It is almost impossible to rely on yourself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 228： First Viscount of the Northland Province Chapter 228 The First Viscount of the Northland Province The troops set out in great force. From the royal capital to the Northland Province, it took two or three months to reach the Eagle Territory. Thor is still unaware of the arrival of this great gift from his pharmacist. All his thoughts are focused on the construction of his territory and the expansion of the Eagle Territory. A month later, he was the first to receive the Assad troops brought by Lajos. In the study. Listening to Lajos Assad''s report. Thor couldn''t help but fell into deep thought, while his right hand gently tapped the table. Dong dong dong! The clear voice sounded in the room, and Lajos Assad felt a little nervous. ??He was not sure whether Thor would agree to his father''s request. To be honest, he is actually very happy to see that the family and the lord can achieve deeper cooperation. This is of great benefit to his family and the lord. But that''s all he can do. The final decision is made by Thor. "Can!" "You can go back and tell the steward Deli about this request and say that I agree." "The Eagle Chamber of Commerce will divide the slave trade and run it jointly between the two of us. The shares will be as Count Assad said, 30%." ?While Lajos was nervous, Thor couldn''t help but smile, then nodded and agreed directly. He could roughly guess what Count Assad was thinking. To be honest, his first reaction was to refuse. After all, even if it was just a slave trade and division, it would mean that he was tied to the Assad family, which would not be of much benefit to subsequent development. After all, if he is not tied up, but just accepted, he can kick out the Assad family when the development reaches a certain level, and truly intervene in the slave trade. ?However, he only considered such an idea for the time being, and then he dismissed it. Even with his current development progress, he still doesnt know how long it will take him to truly get involved in the slave trade. At present, the only people in the entire kingdom who can engage in slave trading are the Tulip Chamber of Commerce and the three major ducal families, and even most of these three major ducal families rely on the Tulip Chamber of Commerce. There is not much hope at all in the short term. ??And even if we actually get to that point, whether we cooperate with the Assad family or not will not have much impact. ?? Could it be that the Assad family at that time could still dominate him? ?This kind of promise does no harm to him, but has advantages. After all, the Assad family is involved in the slave trade, which means that there is one less middleman. ??If he had followed his previous plan, not only would the Karenina family be the middlemen, but the Assad family would also be the middlemen. Now that only the Karenina family is left, the cost would undoubtedly have dropped a lot. More importantly, the addition of the Assad family can increase the number of slaves. As for some benefits being carved out, thats nothing. ?After all, Thor''s goal in getting involved in the slave trade is not just because of his huge profits, but more importantly, population is the key to the next step in the Northland Province. "yes!" Sir, Ill do it immediately! Hearing Thor''s words, Lajos couldn''t help but feel happy and nodded quickly. Go! "Get it handled as soon as possible. I believe it won''t be long before other noble chambers of commerce will arrive in the Northland Province. It will be much more difficult to develop by then than it is now." ?Thor nodded, and then gave instructions to Lajos. "clear!" Lajos nodded with a solemn expression. Then his figure carefully exited the room. ?Watching Lajos leave, Thor once again focused his attention on some of the events on the desk in front of him. Time passes slowly. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. ?With Thor''s consent, Lajos and the Assad family quickly finalized the decision. A new business was formed. This business is independent of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce and engages in slave trading. The Assad family will provide an unlimited amount of slaves to the Chamber of Commerce every three months. The price is calculated based on the cost price. After the slaves are sold, 70% will belong to the Eagle Territory and 30% will belong to the Assad family. Assad will establish a slave farm in Eagle City for the sale and trade of slaves. The price is shared equally between the two companies and is included in the cost. After the negotiation, action began. ?Thor ignored this and left it all to Lajos to deal with. ? Even though Lajos is a descendant of the Assad family, after a period of time, this person has been enough to gain Thor''s trust, and there will be no problems. ?While Thor was dealing with things, the Assad family and the Eagle Territory slave trading site were under construction. ??New news finally came from the northern border. In the study. ?Looking at Steve who returned and listening to the other person''s words, Thor couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. Huh, the verification is finally completed, I thought it would still take a while. It seems that the northern border has stabilized. Thor couldnt help but speak with emotion. Yes, sir, currently in the north, it is said that the power of the three kingdoms has stopped expanding and has no intention of continuing to spread. We started counting merit points a few days ago. Your achievements, as well as those of the noble heirs during that period, were completed exactly seven or eight days ago. ?? Steve nodded and explained softly to Thor. "Understood!" How much merit have I received this time? ?Thor nodded, not too surprised. Even if they banished the Behemoth King and even killed a seventh-level Behemoth beast, this does not mean that humans can swallow the entire orc tribe in one go. In fact, he could only swallow less than one tenth. Because if you go over there, thats where the Holy Mountain is. Its the place where the God of Titans fell, and its also the Holy Mountain of the Behemoth. If you really want to capture it, lets not say whether it can be done. Even if it is possible, the losses will be unimaginable. of. The three kingdoms naturally understand what they can do. Sir, your meritorious deeds, according to statistics, should be 2,700 points! "You don''t know that when you were in Loren City, when your merit point appeared, the entire City of Loren was in a sensation." "That''s 2,700 merit points. Sir, you can apply for promotion to Viscount, and you can even get half of the merit points." ?Hearing Thor''s words, Steve''s face turned red and he spoke with excitement. Twenty-seven hundred points? Compared to Steve''s excitement, Thor frowned. You must know that he has killed quite a few third-level orcs. Unexpectedly, even so, he did not gain more than 3,000 merit points.? ? ? ? Merit Points were completely more difficult than he imagined. Of course Thor also understood that the main reason for this was that he relied on defensive points to block the orcs. ??If he had simply relied on his own strength to stop the attack, then his merit points might be doubled or tripled from what he is now, or even more. Just want to do it, it will be more difficult. At that time, even with his strength, he could not hold on. ?This is still the reason for relying on the defensive point. If he didn''t rely on it, even he would be in trouble now. After all, the huge orc tribe, even thinking about it at this moment, makes people feel their scalp numb. "Yes, my lord, let me ask you whether you are going to redeem the meritorious service for the title of Viscount, or are you going to keep it?" ?? Steve didn''t notice Thor''s expression, and his words rang out again. Create a viscount! You will come with me to Loren City in a few days. After pondering for a moment, Thor spoke softly. With more than two thousand merit points, Thor''s first reaction was naturally to make him a viscount. As for exchange. It was undeniable that the Tulip Kingdom''s exchange list made him excited, and more than two thousand merit points were enough to exchange for a lot of things. In contrast, the title is the most important thing at present. There is only more than a year left before the Kingdom War. Only by raising your title as much as possible can you have greater autonomy in the Kingdom War. Although the Baron already has some independent abilities, there are only some. In comparison Your Majesty, the Viscount is undoubtedly better. ??Moreover, being able to be promoted to Viscount will make it easier to act in the Northland Province. After all, there are many barons in the entire Northland Province, and there is not even one viscount at present. In a world where there is still complete order at this moment, the role of noble status is still not small. "clear!" ??Steve nodded excitedly. ??Thor dealt with some matters in the Eagle Territory in the next few days, and then led the knights to the city of Loren. Baron and viscount are lower-ranking nobles. ??It is not necessary to go to the royal capital for canonization. It is enough to be canonized in Loren City. The ceremony is similar to that of the canonization of a baron. After staying in Loren City for seven days. The canonization ceremony of the nobles began again. ?At this moment, just like before, the entire city of Loren was in a state of shock. Viscount, this is the first time in the past twenty years that a viscount has been born in the entire Northland Province. The impact on the entire Northland Province, or in other words, the impact on the entire Northland Province nobility is undoubtedly unprecedented. For a time, countless people gathered in Loren City. ??There are even more of them than there were when Thor was made a baron. After all, when it comes to canonizing barons, more than fifty barons have been born in the entire Northland province. Three more barons is not too surprising. But at this moment, he is a viscount above the baron, so the attraction is naturally unprecedented. The night gradually passed. When the dawn sun shines. ??Thor rode a white horse slowly towards the municipal center just like when he was first enthroned as a baron. ??The square in front of the Municipal Center is already crowded with people. A large number of freedmen and pioneer lords gathered here. Under the sunlight, the statue of the Goddess of Life exudes a faint and soft light. From its feet, a huge red carpet spreads into the distance. The canonization of nobles is undoubtedly the most solemn event. Compared with the canonization of baron, the ceremony of canonizing viscount is more intense. Flowers covered the entire ground. ?The band played exciting music. One after another, magical crystal cannons accompanied Thor''s arrival, sounding in the sky, and thousands of white doves were released at the same time. ?Thor did not need to dismount when he stepped onto the red carpet. Instead, he sat on the white horse and gradually advanced, meeting the eyes one after another. The three court earls in the distance have been replaced by five. At this moment, not only Marquis Lehman is there, but also two other marquises who have rushed back from the north. At this moment, the eight figures can''t help but look at Thor with smiles. . ??When Thor came to the center of the red carpet, Thor stretched out his left hand, made a fist and placed it on his heart. One of the five court earls opened the sacred book in his hand. Young knight, under the witness of the goddess of life, you have perfectly complied with the eight virtues and nine codes of knighthood. Your brilliance is so dazzling under the sun. Even the goddess of life will praise your virtue. The kingdom is grateful for your contribution and will officially make you a viscount. Are you willing to accept the canonization? A gentle voice sounded. The whole surrounding suddenly became quiet. The air also became solemn. I do! "I will continue to practice my virtue with the knight sword in my hand. I will let the glory of the kingdom shine on every land. I will let my people enjoy the glory of the goddess of life." ?In the solemnity, Thor drew out his knight''s sword and sounded slowly with a deep and strong voice. Under the brilliance, at this moment he seemed to be covered with a layer of divine brilliance. At this moment, countless people looked at the figure riding a white horse on the red carpet, and their hearts couldn''t help but feel a little surging. Viscount, thats a viscount. Their Northland Province finally gave birth to its first viscount. ?So does this mean that they also have the opportunity to become viscounts? In the midst of their inner turmoil. ??Marquis Lehmann stepped forward and handed the noble medal to Thor. ??The ceremony of canonizing the Viscount also came to an end immediately. ?From today on, Tordressrosa is a viscount. ?His status as a noble in the Tulip Kingdom has once again reached a new level. Of course, compared to before, there are not too many qualitative changes. ??Baron is a jump, but baron and viscount is not. After all, viscount can only be regarded as a low-level noble. ?However, having the status of viscount also represents a big step, and it is still very useful in the kingdom''s war. (This one was intended to be written as two, but it was too watery, so I combined the two into one, but it will be a little dry. Please forgive me, tomorrow is the beginning of the Kingdom War, entering a new chapter.) (End of this chapter) Chapter 229： Auction and college construction Chapter 229 Auction and College Construction The canonization of the Viscount caused huge waves in the entire Northland Province. The most direct manifestation was that there were suddenly many more pioneering lords heading to the North. After all, it is almost impossible to obtain a thousand points of merit in the Northland Province, especially in the current Northland Province. The orcs retreated north, and their impact on the Northland Province was almost non-existent. If you want to obtain meritorious deeds, you can only go to the northern border. Seven days later, Thor took Steve and his party back to the Eagle Territory, and he officially became a qualified viscount. The entire Eagle Territory ushered in a three-day carnival. A large number of nobles from the Northland Province arrived at the Eagle Territory to congratulate Thor. For this reason, Thor asked the Eagle Chamber of Commerce to offer a 30% discount on all items for the past three days. Such a discount made the smiles of the pioneer lords never fade, especially those of the new pioneer lords, whose joy was even more difficult to conceal. . As new pioneer lords, they need to buy a lot of things, and all of them are 30% off, which can help them reduce a lot of expenses. Not to mention other things, the materials and population alone are a huge amount of gold coins. Now it can be done reluctantly. Even one of his previous ideas has the possibility of implementation. In the study. ?It wasn''t until Thor confirmed several times that they were completely sure that they had heard correctly. Thor will not be used, but he did not have the opportunity before and the population was not enough. Thats right, it was an intermediate life potion. At that moment, one of the lords of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce felt that there was something wrong with his ears. As a time traveler, the most awesome thing is not only the golden finger, but also all kinds of insights from the past life. However, this does not mean that their methods are without benefits. But now, after a few months, more than half of the construction of the entire Eagle has been completed, and a huge city has been erected in the Maine River Valley. At this moment, it is more than enough to accommodate 100,000 people, let alone more than 100,000 people. Just like Loren City, as the largest city in the Northland Province, the most critical reason is not where the municipal center is. After all, you can go to the municipal center for the first time, but you dont know when you will go there the second time. , what really makes Loren City develop is the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce, and the Habsburg Chamber of Commerces auctions every three months. And the pioneering lords of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce smiled even more intensely, because on the day Thor became Viscount, Thor announced that every next year, all lords including the Eagle Territory would have the authority to work in the Eagle Territory. Receive and redeem a bottle of intermediate life potion. In the next few days, most of the nobles in the entire Northland Province could not help but smile. ?Thor also planned to do it before, but the Eagle Territory at that time did not have this qualification. As for the lords of the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce, except for Thor, there are only the first eleven people, plus Stoker Dressrosa who just joined the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, and Sol Dressrosa. Thats all. These days, he has focused entirely on the construction of the school. As the descendants of the Assad family, there is nothing that they know better than them about auction matters, at least in the Eagle Territory. ?Especially a few days ago, he had received Christine''s letter and learned that the other party had brought the great pharmacist Sempu here, so naturally there was nothing to hesitate about. Twenty bottles of intermediate life potion are enough to ensure that he can still have a balance of more than seven bottles every year. He did intend to establish a school. There is no way. The only thing that the entire Eagle Territory could produce before was silver armor. Although there are low-level life potions in the future, Eagle Town is not yet able to take on them. As for the auction, all matters were left to Lajos. Over a few months, the giant viper fish raised in the dam have gradually multiplied. There are countless pioneering lords in the entire Northland Province. Even if they attract one-tenth, or even less, one-twentieth, one-thirtieth, or even one percent, it will be enough to make Loren City''s various projects more difficult. Rapid improvement, because this is a long-term development process. The initial model of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce was the business model formulated by Thor. Compared with the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce, and the previous models of the Spencer and Campbell families, it was indeed more efficient. It only takes a few days. ?Of course, Thor didn''t care about their vibrations and ups and downs. Even not only the auction can start, but other aspects can also start. The entire Tulip Kingdom, as well as the surrounding kingdoms and even the empire, all follow this model, which is enough to illustrate the problem. And this time undoubtedly made people feel excited. In fact, this is indeed the case. And since it is still being expanded, it can be expected that the population that can be accommodated will be further increased. Now, coupled with the intermediate life potion, it is enough to meet the demand. The auction model can not only bring people together, but also further strengthen the development and construction of the territory. The gathering of a large number of people is enough to make all aspects of the territory develop rapidly. With the blessings of the forest elves and Allen, there are now no less than a hundred giant viper fish, enough to collect at least thirty fish every year. Compared with the training mechanism of this era, the training mechanism in the previous life was undoubtedly much more complete. ?For example, regarding school construction, what he said to Christie before was not a joke. Not only is it enough to meet the needs of the Eagle Territory, but it can also be sold as part of it, which is completely enough. Intermediate life potions are difficult for even some powerful count families to obtain, but at this moment they can obtain them, and it is one portion per year. Even Lajos Assad can''t help but be shocked by it. Even if the success rate of twenty fish is taken into account, it can produce at least fifteen bottles of intermediate life potion. This is for Christini to try, not Avella and Anna, otherwise twenty giant viper fish will be enough. Guaranteed to be more than 18 bottles, or even 20 bottles if you are lucky. In Thor''s plan, producing about twenty bottles a year is not a big problem. One bottle a year, only thirteen bottles. Lajos has already produced an extremely detailed construction report. ?Thor put down the plan in his hand and began to look at Lajos''s construction report. At this sight, even Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. ?Originally, he thought he needed to be supplemented by a time traveler. After all, even if he had never eaten pigs, he had seen pigs running around. He could still draw on a lot of experience in his previous life. ?Unexpectedly, the construction report given by Lajos Assad was extremely complete, even more complete than he imagined. "Yes, he is worthy of being a descendant of the Assad family. Just do it this way. I will ask Joseph to hand over the area on the east side to you. Can it be completed within three months?" ?Thor nodded, looked at Lajos, and spoke with a question. Sir, it must be completed. ?Hearing Thor''s words, Lajos looked happy and quickly answered. "Okay, let''s do it. If we need people or something else, I will ask Joseph to cooperate with you as much as possible." But make sure the construction can be completed within three months. ?Thor nodded, then smiled and spoke. "yes!" Lajos responded respectfully and stepped back. A moment later, another figure walked in. Sir, are you looking for me? There is still sweat on Joseph''s forehead. In the past few months, he has been completely silent in the construction of the territory. In his hands, the entire Eagle Town has gradually turned into Eagle City, which is extremely satisfying for him. Thor looked at Joseph in front of him. He was very satisfied with himself as the general affairs officer. In the past few months, everything had been handled well. Even if there were some negligence, there was no problem overall. Whats even more rare is that the construction of Eagle City has not been left behind. This is very rare. Transfer the area on the east side to Lajos. If Lajos needs anything, please remember to cooperate fully. "In addition to the area on the right side of the center, what is the situation of the house I asked you to build now? How long will it take to complete!" After speaking, Thor gave instructions to Joseph. Then he seemed to think of something and added another sentence to ask. "yes!" Ill do it right away! Sir, the construction of the central area should be completed the day after tomorrow. Joseph responded respectfully and began to answer. The day after tomorrow? The speed is not bad! "But the construction of the territory should be accelerated as much as possible. I will allocate you five thousand more Goblin slaves. Don''t be afraid of damage. These are consumables." ?Thor nodded slightly, and then gave instructions to Joseph again. ??Goblin slaves, he really has no shortage of them now. Its not just the east that is cleaning out goblins, the west and the north are also cleaning up. ?Even Goblins have become a considerable source of gold coins for many nobles in the Northland Province, and the Eagle Chamber of Commerce will spend some gold coins to purchase them. Up to now, all major mineral resources have been basically replaced by goblins. The remaining goblins began to fill various industries in the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. I have to say that as a low-level labor force, Goblins are still very useful. ?It is cheap, there is no need to worry about damage, and it can be used to death. As for humanity, not even humans in this world may have humanity in everyone, not to mention that Goblins are not humans. "yes!" Joseph nodded, feeling nervous. After Thor arranged some things again, he asked Joseph to retreat. His eyes once again focused on the manuscript in front of him. In the manuscript, the schools plan has been worked out in detail. The school, so far, only has three subjects, one is the Knight Department, the other is the Affairs Department, and the third is the Pharmacist Department. In addition, there are corresponding merit point reforms. ?Previously, freedmen had the qualifications to join the Preparatory Knights. Under normal circumstances, if you can obtain fifty merit points among the freemen, you can have the qualifications to join the Preparatory Knights. But then, even if a free citizen obtains fifty merit points, he or she will only be eligible to enter the Knight Academy. Only by graduating from the Knights can he enter the Young Eagle Knights. After all, many people have joined the Young Eagle Knights during this period. However, there are not many people with talents, which makes the Knights of the Young Eagle Knights a bit bloated. Although it is not obvious yet, if it changes, the impact will only be greater. By then, the Knights of the Young Eagle will really become a kindergarten, then Funny. It is difficult to change the previous one, but subsequent adjustments still need to be made. As for the School of Affairs, it is a place to train affairs officers. Children of ordinary free people can participate. No merit points are required. They only need to pay a certain amount of tuition. Pharmacist College also does not require merit points or tuition, but it does require a talent test. After all, potions require a lot of resources. It is completely pointless for people without talents to enter. Not to mention having magician talents, at least you need to have some pharmacist talents. ?Of course, the settings of these three colleges are still preliminary. As the territory develops, it will be further improved. The road still needs to be walked step by step, and the food still needs to be eaten bite by bite. ??Now the entire Eagle Territory has indeed achieved unprecedented development, but it is still just the beginning, and it is not that easy to completely improve it. ?In the study room, Thor tapped on the desk gently, scanning the plans one by one, checking whether there were any problems. ? And time also passed slowly and silently under this situation. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. On the right side of the center of Eagle City, a continuous building has been completed. It looks like a medieval magic academy building standing here, attracting many people''s attention. In fact, since the construction began, many people have noticed this large area. Its just that most people dont know what it is used for. Even until today when it is completed, many people are still in doubt. Many free people gathered around, pointing curiously, and making chatter from time to time. Until a red cloth was lifted off a huge stone tablet. Eagle Academy? The literate person read out the words subconsciously, which immediately made the whole crowd a little excited. My goddess, this, is this a college? Oh my god, the lord actually built a college. Is this the time that our heirs can enter the academy? There were sounds mixed together, and the eyes of each free citizen began to light up at this moment. It was excitement and excitement. ?Especially those who know the college well. ?No one thought that Thor would actually build a college in the Eagle Territory. (End of this chapter) Chapter 230： The arrival of Ruby and the great pharmacist Sempu Chapter 230 The arrival of Lupi and the great pharmacist Sempu While the academy was completed and Lajos was busy building the auction house, two convoys were heading towards the Northland Province, or to be more precise, towards the Eagle Territory. At the front is Dressrosa''s convoy. ?? Count Engel brought a large amount of supplies to the Eagle Territory, and Ruby Dressrosa happened to meet up with them on the way to the Northland Province, and they happened to come together at this moment. Ten days ago, a group of people arrived in Loren City. Then it set off from Loren City. In ten days, the convoy finally arrived at the Eagle Territory. ??But after arriving at the Eagle Territory, not only the people sent by Count Engel to deliver supplies were shocked, but even Ruby Dressrosa felt that he was hallucinating. In their eyes, there is no dilapidated territory. ? Continuous farmland fills the field of vision, and water canals spread, turning the entire surrounding area into fertile farmland. In the farmland, the wheat that has just broken through the soil looks particularly energetic under the sun. The knight captain couldn''t help but speak with emotion. He didn''t expect his father to be so fierce. There is dust in the distance. Unexpectedly, in just half a year, the changes in the Eagle Territory would be even greater than when he first came here. Lu Rui put away his ups and downs and couldn''t help but speak with emotion. ?At this moment, his thoughts didn''t know how to flow. In his opinion, it is difficult to achieve great results in territorial construction in just two years. But now he saw something. Thor led his cousin to walk, and on the way he also introduced to his cousin the current Eagle Territory, the Northland Province, and the situation in the North. ?Even Ruby Dressrosa vaguely saw a bit of the shadow of Pat City. "Master Ruby, there is nothing wrong with this. This is indeed Master Thor''s territory." ??A huge knights soon appeared in sight. I, didnt we go to the wrong place? But this is the Northland Province, the territory of his cousin. ??It was not a small town at all, but a large city almost as big as Pat City. I couldnt help but feel a little shocked inside. Last time I came here, it was not on such a scale. I didnt expect that it would be like this in less than a year. While he was in shock. ??Ruby Dressrosa murmured to himself, and subconsciously looked at the knight captain of the Dressrosa family next to him who was responsible for transporting supplies. ?Thor led the knights to come directly to greet them. ?The two brothers hugged each other, and then under the guidance of Thor, everyone walked into the Eagle City. The current scale even gave him the feeling that even the territory of the Dressrosa family might be inferior. Hearing the words of the knight captain responsible for transporting supplies, Ruby Dressrosa couldn''t help but open her mouth wide at this moment. In addition to being shocked, she was also shocked. ?Thor was also a little surprised. ??Although being canonized as a baron is enough to make people feel incredible, it is because of meritorious service, not the construction of territory. Thor still attaches great importance to his cousin. ?That is the existence of a mid-stage Sky Knight. As a knight family affiliated with the Pat family, he did not know the amazing things his cousin had done in the Northland Province before. In his impression, it had only been two years since his cousin went to the Northland Province. At present, whether a small town can be built is a question. ?Thor dismounted and spoke with a smile. Brother Ruby! He directly killed the Sky Knight of the Spencer family. Even came to greet him in person. He was not lying. He did come here half a year ago to help transport some supplies. At that time, the Eagle Territory had already given him a big shock. In less than two years, Master Thor actually The scale of the Eagle Territory has grown to that extent. Thor, you really surprised me! "This this!" Ruby told Thor about the recent events and the reason why he came. Luby and others were even more shocked. At this moment, the city did not have an appearance, but it had truly taken shape. There were also a lot of people active in the city. Although it was not as good as Loren City at this moment, it was obviously more powerful than Loren City. Be energetic. And heard Rupee''s words. ?A towering city gradually came into view in the distance. Compared to Loren City, although that city looked far away and was obviously still under construction, it was no longer comparable to Loren City in terms of scale or majesty. And entered the city. ?At this moment, he understood why the Pat family was willing to let him go. Under other circumstances, the Pat family might not be willing. But my father is so awesome, and the Pat family won''t let him go, problems will inevitably arise. The Dressrosa family is surprisingly united. It was fine before, and the Dressrosa family was pretty good among the Earl families. Powerful, but only like that among the Marquis family. ??The Pat family also has a Sky Knight, so there is nothing to worry about. But this time, the Dressrosa family has defeated even the Sky Knight of the Spencer family, and they dont mind having one more. This time, its thanks to Uncle Engel. Without Count Engel, Im afraid it would be difficult for me to leave. Luppy Dressrosa couldn''t help but speak with emotion. He knew very well that even if Marquis Pat promised him a chance during the kingdom''s war, it was just a word and just an opportunity. ?If he wants to really get it, even if Marquis Pat doesn''t go back on his word, he and even his father may have to fight tooth and nail during the Kingdom War to have a chance. The affiliated knight families have benefits that are unimaginable for ordinary knight families. Even some noble families may not be able to match these affiliated knight families, but it is also unimaginable to break away from them. ?This is still the case when the main family is not in trouble. Once the main family does not want the subordinate knight family to leave, there is almost no possibility for the subordinate knight family to leave. ?This time, he really had a chance with the help of Count Engel. "Brother Lubi is serious. We are all the descendants of Dressrosa. There is nothing we should be grateful for." "So, it was thanks to Brother Ruby''s help last time, otherwise I would have been in a lot of trouble." Thor smiled and shook his head. That time, it was just a small matter! "Not to mention anything else, this time I will most likely be in the north for a long time. My goal is to at least obtain the title of viscount. Thor, you, the Eagle Lord, can come to me at any time if you have anything to do." Ruby Dressrosa spoke seriously. Thank you so much, Brother Ruby! Thor was startled for a moment, then nodded with a smile. Although he now has no shortage of an earth knight, he will naturally not refuse Ruby Redesrosa''s offer. Thank you. Didnt you say that we are all descendants of Dressrosa? Thor will have to trouble your uncle to take care of him in the future! Ruby Dressrosa smiled and spoke. (The previous chapter was written incorrectly. Sol Dressrosa, the son of Ruby Dressrosa, was added.) The two of them smiled and walked into the castle. In the castle, a banquet has already been prepared. ?The two brothers, as well as the knights responsible for transporting them, received a warm reception. It was not until the second day that Ruby Dressrosa was sent out of the territory by Thor. Ruby Dressrosa, who needs to go to the North to report, naturally cannot stay in the Eagle Territory for a long time, but this is not a big problem. The North is not far from the Northland Province, and there will be many meetings in the future. ?After Thor sent away Ruby Dressrosa, he began to count the supplies and gold coins sent by his father this time. After getting some information from Lu Lu, he had been looking forward to the supplies this time for a whole day. Now I finally have time to take stock. And this inventory immediately made his eyes light up. This time, the gold coins sent by his father exceeded 200,000, reaching almost 250,000 gold coins. In addition, the total value of those supplies in Frost Moon Province also exceeded 50,000 gold coins. , and if it were in the Northland Province, even in the current Northland Province, the price would exceed one hundred thousand gold coins. In other words, the value his father brought him this time reached an astonishing three hundred and fifty thousand gold coins. ?This is undoubtedly an extremely terrifying figure. Even the former Marquis Lehman had to go without food or drink for more than three years. For Thor''s Eagle Territory, the value is even more terrifying. Even for the current Eagle Chamber of Commerce, it will take a long time to obtain so many gold coins. But at this moment, Count Engel brought him all in one package. And more importantly, it is not just a question of value, but also a lot of materials, which he is in urgent need of now. Not to mention other things, the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce has been filled in a lot this time. ?Although he has cooperated with the Assad family, it still takes time to connect resources. For today''s Northland Province, every day is extremely important. A large number of chambers of commerce have begun to move towards the Northland Province. If we don''t seize the opportunity as soon as possible, it may not be so easy by then. Even if he has some advantages, he will gradually be squeezed. After all, compared to his new chamber of commerce, other chambers of commerce were not only stronger, but also more complete. ?From Lajos Assad, it is enough to tell one thing or two. Lajos Assad is like this. I am afraid that other chambers of commerce will not be too bad. It will be much easier to grow stronger by then. ?But things are being arranged in Thor. Let the Eagle Chamber of Commerce expand as much as possible. A few days later. Another convoy also arrived at Eagle Territory. This is the convoy that Christie returned from. When they arrived at the territory, not to mention the great pharmacist Sempu and his students, even Christie was a little surprised. It had only been a few months since she left, and the Eagle Territory had changed so much. While they were surprised, Thor also took the initiative to greet them this time. Even though he is already a viscount at this moment, under normal circumstances, he is just a pharmacist. The big nobles don''t actually care too much, but Thor takes it very seriously. He knew very well how useful a great pharmacist could be, a great pharmacist who could teach many pharmacists. It can be said that the entire pharmacy school only needs one person, the great pharmacist Sempu, to successfully establish it. ?As long as the Pharmacy Academy is established, the entire Eagle Territory will not be short of magic potions, at least life potions. It can continuously produce life potions. Even just thinking about it makes people feel excited. Not to mention that the Great Pharmacist Sempu alone is enough to rapidly increase the production of intermediate life potions in the entire territory. Facing Thor''s greeting, a student of the Great Pharmacist Sempu was excited, and the Great Pharmacist Sempu also showed a look of surprise. And when they were led into Eagle City, they were undoubtedly even more shocked. Originally heading to the Northland Province, they were already prepared for a difficult life, but they did not expect that the situation would be completely different after arriving. Although the scale was not as large as the royal capital, it was much better than the main cities in many provinces. More importantly, everything here is in order and the streets are clean and tidy. You must know that even in the royal capital, as long as it is not on the main road, it is full of stench, garbage is littered everywhere, and no one is taking care of it. But everything here is extremely clean. ?The people here, even the slaves, all have smiles on their faces. The knights do not have that arrogant and disgusting face. They are easy-going and friendly, and are even willing to help the free people. They saw a knight helping a free man move a huge stone. ??This place is completely different. It was just an initial impression, and the great pharmacist Sempu clearly noticed it. "here!" Muttered to himself, a bright light appeared in his dim old eyes. Lord Viscount, I heard that you built a college for people to learn apothecaries? Taking a deep breath, the great pharmacist Semple looked at Thor with a curious inquiry. "Yes, let me be clear, I built three colleges, namely the Knights College, the Pharmacist College, and the Affairs College." ?Thor opened his mouth with a smile, and then slowly explained his plan, including admission standards, learning process, and some arrangements. Listening to Thor''s narration, the eyes of the great pharmacist Sempu became brighter and brighter. Goddess above, I now believe what Christine said, you are the one on whom the goddess of life shines, and your virtue is like the sun. The Great Pharmacist Sempu spoke with emotion. At this moment, his heart completely settled down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 231： One year later, the kingdom war is coming (end of volume) Chapter 231: One year later, the kingdom war is coming (end of volume) On the way here, Semple heard a lot about the Eagle Territory and Tordressrosa from his own students. From shock, to surprise, to doubt. All kinds of thoughts have appeared. Until this moment, all his thoughts finally settled down. Thor''s arrangement seemed incredible to him. You must know that even Beicheng Academy, the worst among the four major academies in the royal capital, cannot allow the children of free people to enter the academy. Let alone civilians, even the children of knights are not qualified. At the very least, they need to be nobles, and they also need to pay high tuition fees, which even some barons may not be able to afford. It goes without saying that there is almost no tuition fee here in Tor, and children of freemen can also enter the academy. In his opinion, this was far beyond his imagination. Great Pharmacist Senpu, you are serious! This is my territory, and I have an obligation to make my peoples lives better. Looking at the old man''s emotion, Thor couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. "No, no, although this is your obligation, to be honest, you are the first time I have seen such a broad-minded nobleman in these decades." Sempu shook his head and spoke solemnly. ?Thor smiled and did not continue the argument. ?Some things are almost impossible for many nobles in this world to do, but for him as a time traveler, it is not a problem. ?This is destined to be just the beginning. As a time traveler, the changes he can bring are not just these. ?But there is no need to tell this to the person in front of me. The two of them were talking. Then he arranged for the great pharmacist Sempu and the dozen students he brought with him. ?Under Thor''s arrangement, the great pharmacist Semple became the dean of the School of Pharmacy, and a dozen students became instructors of the School of Pharmacy. Sempus income is ten gold coins and fifty merit points per month, while other students each receive five merit points and ten silver coins per month. ?This salary is not too high, but it is not low either. ?Specially, this is only their teaching treatment. They can participate in the pharmaceutical tasks of the Eagle Territory. Once they participate, the treatment will be calculated separately. After Thor''s narration, many students'' eyes couldn''t help but shine. ?Because participating in the preparation of medicines in the Eagle Territory can not only improve one''s own medicine level, but also obtain corresponding rewards. If coupled with teaching in the pharmacy school, this will undoubtedly be a huge income. And more importantly, this is equivalent to them joining the Eagle Territory. They do not say whether their children can enter the Knight Academy and officially enter the knight class. Most of the students who can follow the Great Pharmacist Sempu are only the children of low-level noble families, and some are even just commoners who were adopted by the Great Pharmacist Sempu. No matter which one they are, even if they are the heirs of low-level nobles, their status is only that of knight attendants, not the knight class. If their children can step into the knight class, this will undoubtedly be a big temptation. ? And if they are lucky enough, their heirs will have a bright future if they can follow the lord. ??The current lord is obviously only twenty years old, and he is already a viscount. No one can guarantee that this person will only be a viscount in the future. ?Once they become earls, their descendants can become the lord''s vassal knight family. Even if they cannot become nobles, it is a new and bright path. Facing the excitement of these people, Thor naturally understood. ?Whether it is the merit system or the academy system, he undoubtedly did it deliberately, with the purpose of giving hope to everyone in the territory. This hope is enough to promote the rapid development of the entire territory. For him who has just started to develop, this has an unimaginably huge effect. Other nobles don''t care about this either. After all, in this extraordinary world, the role of bloodline is actually more important than many. ?Children of nobles are born knights, and children of farmers are most likely just farmers. ?? No matter how low the probability is, it is still a possibility. If he can mobilize all the power of the people in the entire territory, even if the yield rate is only one ten thousandth, Thor will not lose. ??If you can dig out some existence, then it will be a **** profit. Whats more, it can also give great hope to the owners of the territory. The night gradually passed. Stars adorn the sky. With the participation of the Great Pharmacist Sempu and more than a dozen of his students, not only was the Pharmacy School quickly completed, but the output of life potions in the entire Eagle Territory was also greatly increased. A particularly low-level life potion. A dozen students had almost no objection at all and all joined the Eagle Territory''s medicine. The original output per month was less than one hundred bottles of low-level life potion. When more than a dozen pharmacists joined, the production capacity was directly increased to two hundred bottles. This is because the production capacity of the life grass is not enough, otherwise this production capacity can be further increased. promote. ?Two hundred bottles of low-level life potion can not only meet the daily needs of the Eagle Territory, but also the daily needs of the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce. So much so that the merit points for redeeming low-level life potions in the Eagle Territory were greatly reduced by Thor. ?It has also begun to be sold to the outside world. ?At this time, the reputation of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce suddenly spread. Low-level health potion, something almost all pioneer lords need. Before becoming a great knight, it was useful to take low-level health potions, and no one thought it was too much. For a time, the expansion of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce became easier. In addition to the School of Pharmacy, the other two colleges were also completed quickly. The Knight Academy is headed by Marshall, with Steve, Perlos, and Mark as mentors. Any free citizen with fifty merit points can have their children enter the Knight Academy to study. The Knight Academy has a three-year system. Once passed, You can join the Eagle Knights. If you fail, you can transform into a knight attendant or an academy lecturer. As for the School of Affairs, it has more than a dozen affairs officers from the current Eagle Leader as tutors, and Joseph is the dean. All free people can enter. It is a three-year system. The annual tuition is five silver coins. After three years of study, you must pass the assessment. You can become a trainee affairs officer, which is the only one among the three colleges that requires money. Of course, this is only on the surface. Actually all three colleges cost money. ? Needless to say, Knight Academy has no tuition fee, but if you want to quickly learn the Knight Breathing Technique, you need a lot of meat and resources. In the Pharmacy School, if you want to reach a certain level, you also need a lot of magic planting practice. Every cost is not a small number. In comparison, the School of Affairs may be the least. ?However, even so, this is already groundbreaking for the entire tulip kingdom. Because so far, the entire Tulip Kingdom does not have a college for civilians, and civilians have no chance. This at least gives everyone hope. So when the news spread throughout the Eagle Territory, the entire Eagle Territory couldn''t help but boil. ?Countless free people are discussing excitedly, and even the slaves in the Eagle Territory have their eyes shining, because the free people have opportunities, which also means that they have opportunities. In the Eagle Territory, everyone has the opportunity to escape. In the excitement, in the next period of time, the efficiency of the Eagle Leader suddenly increased a lot, and everyone brought a hope and vision for the future. ? Time also passed slowly amidst everyones longing and expectation. Its been a year in a blink of an eye. This year is undoubtedly the time for rapid development of the entire Eagle Territory and the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. ?Thor was promoted to Viscount, and the Eagle Territory had almost no rivals in the entire Northland province. ??With the defeat of the Northern Alliance, even the three top noble descendants who were threats chose to retreat, and Marquis Lehman could no longer suppress the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. The entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce and the Eagle Territory are undoubtedly wild horses, changing every day. Over the past year, the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce has completely spread throughout the Northland Province, and more than 70% of the pioneering lords have been established by the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. You must know that this is 70% of the entire Northland Province. Such a scale is simply unimaginable. The benefits brought about are even more terrifying. ?Last month, the Eagle Chamber of Commerces revenue exceeded 200,000 gold coins. That''s right, it''s two hundred thousand gold coins. This is simply a numbing value. If it can be sustained, it will be more than two million gold coins every year. Even if it is divided, Thor can reach more than one million gold coins. , this income even completely exceeds the wealth that a marquis family should have. ? Even a powerful marquis family like the Spencer family would not be able to obtain such an income even if they did not eat or drink for ten years. Even if the former Marquis Lehman controlled the entire Northland Province, it would take ten years to achieve such benefits. Of course, such gains are also due to the expansion of the Chamber of Commerce and the influx of a large number of new pioneer lords. It is almost impossible to reach this value in the future. Even if only half is left, or even only one-third or one-fifth is left, this is still a value that makes the heart beat violently. Whats more, I shouldnt know. According to Thor and Lajos''s estimation, even with the stabilization of trade routes and the participation of other chambers of commerce, the annual income of the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce should be at least around 600,000 to 800,000. If it can be maintained Based on its current scale, the income should be able to reach more than one million gold coins. ?With Thors shares, thats half a million gold coins a year. Not to mention the Duke, this kind of income definitely surpasses those of the three top marquises. ?This is because the Eagle Chamber of Commerce will not openly supply life potions. Most of the life potions are digested internally, otherwise the income can continue to increase. After all, even if Thor does not continue to expand the output of Nau, 70% of Nau has indeed been controlled by the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. Over the past year, the dozen pharmacists brought by the great pharmacist Sempu have made medicines. The level has been improved by leaps and bounds. The overall success rate has increased to 50%. Even taking into account the production of Life Grass, the output per month exceeds 500 bottles. If a bottle costs 100 gold coins, that is the output of 50,000 gold coins per month, which is 600,000 gold coins per year. . At the original price of the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce, it would have been 1.2 million gold coins per year. Of course, due to internal digestion, even among the lords of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, the price of a bottle is far from reaching one hundred gold coins, only fifty gold coins. As for the Eagle Leader, it only counts merit points, and almost all of them are consumed. Ninety percent, 500 bottles a month, 400 bottles are almost consumed by the Eagle Lord, 90 bottles are consumed by other lords of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, and only 10 bottles are for sale. As a result, although the value of the output is not that high, it has greatly improved the strength of the Eagle Territory and the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce. A year ago, there were three earth knights in the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce, namely Thor, Renn, Marshall, Grand Knight Steve, Perlos, and Mark. There were also three people in total. There were more than fifty official knights and trainee knights. There are more than one hundred and fifty people. One year later, although the number of earth knights has not increased, there are still only three people, but the number of great knights has directly increased to ten, and the number of official knights has reached one hundred and two. The trainee knights are the most exaggerated. They have been directly promoted from more than 150 people to more than 270 people now, an increase of more than 100 people, which is more than three times the number increased in the previous two years. ??And it is still erupting now. It can be expected that the number and strength of the knights in the entire Eagle Territory will be further increased in the future. Night is gradually falling. A new day is about to pass again. In the study. ?Thor tapped the table gently, looking at the letters he received today in his hands. ??That was sent by Count Engel a month ago. Kingdom War! The voice spoke softly, and Thor''s expression was slightly solemn. Although it has been prepared for a long time. But when the kingdom war really came, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of solemnity in his heart. After all, at this scale, even with his current strength, he may not be completely sure of entering. ??He is now very strong, even compared to the average marquis family. However, the Kingdom War involves not only the Tulip nobles, but countless kingdoms and principalities in the entire continent. ??The Tulip Kingdom is not the most powerful among these kingdoms and principalities. Similarly, the nobles of the Tulip Kingdom are not the strongest either. There is so much income because of the expansion of the North and the arrival of a large number of pioneering lords. In addition, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has spread to more than 70% of the lords. The next income will definitely not be so much. In addition, I originally planned to write about the development of the territory, but I said yesterday that it will end today. The next volume will be a new chapter, which is also the chapter where the protagonist really rises. Now it is just a small matter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 232： Kingdom war begins Chapter 232 The Kingdom War Begins ?There are two major empires on the entire continent. The two empires stand at both ends of the continent, overlooking the entire land. Under the two empires, there are countless kingdoms and principalities. No one knows whether there was any friction between the two empires. But one thing is certain, that is, there is a lot of friction between kingdoms. In addition, the kingdom needs to develop and expand. Kingdom war was also born. ?Every one hundred years, each major kingdom and principality will engage in a kingdom war to ensure their own interests and obtain more benefits. The rise of the Dressrosa family was due to the Kingdom War. During that Kingdom War, the Dressrosa family became counts in one fell swoop with the help of their merits. ?This is also the fastest way for nobles to improve their titles. ??Marquis Lehman, that is just a miracle, almost difficult to be copied. After all, that is 100,000 merit points. There is a world outside the world. But the situation is completely different. He could be sure again and again, and with the subsequent words, he could be sure that it was not his eyesight, nor that Count Engel had written it wrong, but that it was indeed the case. The kingdom war takes place not on the continent, but in a separate world. When Thor saw the content on it, his first reaction was that he was dazzled, and other worlds appeared. In a certain sense, this era is indeed somewhat similar to the Spring and Autumn Period. The more you win, the more merit points you get. Thats right, its a separate world. Looking over the words one by one. In addition to the Shenxu and Shenqi that we learned about before. Kingdom War will take place in another world. All thoughts were completely silent. These are extremely important to Thor. ?Thor has been promoted to Viscount at this moment. To be promoted to Earl, it is no longer very difficult to obtain under ordinary circumstances. Apart from the Orc War, there is only the Kingdom War. This way, it will be more difficult. In the entire kingdom, from dukes to viscounts and barons, the most are born during kingdom wars. After exhaling a breath of turbid air, Thor was slightly shocked in his heart. Until a long time. ??The scene of the Kingdom War was not the same as what he had imagined. Originally, in his opinion, the so-called Kingdom War was most likely the result of each kingdom sending people to a place to fight the war, just like the Spring and Autumn Period. ?Thor''s tapping fingers slowly stopped at some point. ?In this letter, Count Engel not only informed him that the Kingdom War was about to begin, but also told him more detailed information about the Kingdom War. ?The merit points of a second-level tauren are only worth ten points, and one hundred thousand points would require 10,000 second-level tauren. But the results now tell him that this is not all. The nobles of the major kingdoms and principalities will start wars in that foreign world. Even though he had read a lot of books before, there were very few that related to the Kingdom War. This means that the entire continent is at least the size of five Earths. Looking at these contents, Thor''s heart couldn''t help but fluctuate violently. ?This is still a theoretical situation. In fact, whether it is a second-level tauren, a third-level tauren, or even a fourth-level tauren, there is an upper limit for obtaining merit points, so you cannot keep grinding them. With such a huge area, it is certainly an exaggeration to say that it occupies less than one-tenth of the entire continent, but the maximum area does not exceed one-fifth. Another world, turned out to be another world. ?This time, Count Engels letters were undoubtedly enough to fill in many of his blanks. ?At the same time, the kingdom will gain more benefits. The other benefits are unknown, but one thing is certain. The performance of the kingdom war determines the territory, population, and various resources of a kingdom. Not to mention other things, even if the northern border expands this time and spreads for thousands of miles, I am afraid that it will not be able to give birth to a family of earls. At most, it will be some families of viscounts. Dong dong dong! ?In addition, there seem to be other benefits, but these Counts Engel, or the Dressrosa family, do not know about it. ? ? Being able to use a world, or a region, as the location of the kingdom''s war, then how many worlds the entire continent controls, Thor, as a traveler, simply cannot imagine. Hoo! ?The fingers of his right hand tapped lightly on the table. Thor''s thoughts were flowing, but his eyes were still fixed on the letter. ?Thor actually doesnt know much. Originally, he thought that this world was already huge enough. The Tulip Kingdom alone had surpassed the territory of China in the previous life, and the three northern kingdoms combined were almost half the size of the earth. If the northern orcs were included, The area of ??the Northland Glacier will definitely not be smaller than that of the Earth in the previous life. The Church of the Apostles. And the kings of the three kingdoms who appeared, and the sanctuary of that name. ?This world is more complicated than he imagined. ?Thoughts flowed, and it was not until a long time that Thor gradually calmed down in his heart. These things were still too far away from him at the moment. ??It is not what he needs to consider now. In contrast, he should consider how to develop next and how to deal with the kingdom war. At this moment, according to his father''s words, there are less than three months until the kingdom war, and they need to set off two months in advance, which means that he has less than a month to prepare at most. Originally, he had made some preparations, but in his father''s explanation, Thor felt that it was not enough. At least the force to bring him there is obviously not enough. At first he only planned to take Ren and twenty official knights there. But now it is clear that change is needed. The reason is simple. A brand new world is unknown to others, but for him, the rewards are unimaginable. ??If it were on the entire continent, even if it was a brand new place, the probability of harvesting would not be too high, especially after experiencing kingdom wars one after another, but it was different now. ?In the information given by his father, the world of every kingdom war is different, which means that his harvest will also be brand new. The benefits of bringing in more people are obvious to him. As for the danger. With daily intelligence, the last thing Thor fears is danger. Come here! With his thoughts flowing, Thor shouted directly towards the door. Crunch! ?The door was pushed open and a maid came in. Master! ???The maid spoke respectfully. Go and ask Anna and Elvira to come over! Forget it, let Anna come over just once! ?Thor opened his mouth and gave instructions to the maid. "yes!" The maid responded respectfully and then quickly retreated. Within a moment, Anna walked into the room. "Owner!" Anna spoke respectfully, looking a little confused. ?One year has passed, and Anna has officially become a third-level magician. Not only has she just broken through the third level, she is obviously about to break through to the middle of the third level. "For this period of time, please put your tasks aside. The Kingdom War is about to begin, and I am ready to let you go with me." ?Thor spoke softly and gave instructions to Anna. Yes, Master. Anna''s expression showed a hint of joy and she quickly responded. For her, being able to be by Thor''s side all the time is her happiest time. "By the way, Elvira, let her stay in the territory for a while. After the kingdom war, I will take you to the natural forest together." Thor nodded, then thought for a moment before speaking slowly. As an elf, Avila must return to the natural forest. As for Anna, since she has also transformed into the purest elf, if she wants to quickly enter the fourth level, it is best to be nourished by the ancient tree of life. ??Elvira has just wanted to take Anna to the natural forest during this period of time. ?But even with Elvira''s guarantee, Thor still felt uneasy. Ke Annas improvement cannot be ignored. After thinking about it, he decided to take Anna with him when the time came. ?After experiencing the Kingdom War, his strength should be able to reach a higher level. In addition, when he is promoted to earl, the elves should not dare to do anything to him. Okay, Master! Anna showed a happy smile and nodded heavily. Anna was full of curiosity about where the elves lived, but she was even more reluctant to leave Thor. Go and prepare first. In half a month, we should set off for the royal capital. ?Thor nodded and then waved his hand. Anna immediately retreated. Waiting for Anna to push it down, Thor immediately called Marshall, Steve, and Perlos to have some discussions. finally. The number of people he finalized were Renn, Marshall, Anna, and fifty-four formal knights, which more than doubled compared to the initial scale. The strength is completely different. ??Not only is there an earth knight named Marshall, but there is also a third-level magician named Anna. ?Such a force, not to mention the earl family, even if it is placed among the marquis family, it may not be that weak. After all, although there are many earth knights in the Marquis family, none of them can compare to Thor and Ren. ??In this year, the strength of the two people has improved again, and they are only one step away from the middle stage of the Earth Knight, let alone a third-level magician. Even among the top marquis families, third-level magicians may not be available. At most, there are only first and second level magicians. The value of a third-level magician is even higher than that of an ordinary sky knight. ?Of course, just like before, in order to avoid trouble, Thor disguised and hid with Anna. He would not let Anna take action unless it was absolutely necessary. Let Anna go to avoid any accidents. Or there is something that requires a magician. A new world has so many possibilities, and Thor subconsciously is fully prepared. After the personnel preparation is completed. Its just materials. ?All formal knights who go to participate in the Kingdom War will automatically receive 500 merit points and can exchange them for items regardless of level. These 500 merit points can be withdrawn directly or transferred to others. Of course, the exchange of levels is ignored, as long as you can do it yourself, but not after transferring it to others. ?For example, for silver armor, according to Thor''s regulations, only earth knights can spend two hundred merit points to redeem it, and ordinary formal knights are not eligible. But at this moment, they have the authority to carry out the exchange. In fact, almost all of the fifty-four official knights chose to redeem these 500 merit points. Of the remaining 300 merit points, part of them were transferred to relatives, and part of them was redeemed for their own use. ?Thor did not get involved in this. How to choose depends entirely on them. In the next half month, all his thoughts were focused on territory planning and the planning of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. The Kingdom War will not last long. After such a long period of time, the territory still needs to function. ?But fortunately, he is not the only one to participate in the Kingdom War. All nobles and pioneer lords have to participate. In this case, the entire world is actually relatively at a standstill, and there are not too many things that need to be dealt with. Dont worry, other chambers of commerce will take advantage of this moment to grab his share. ?Things are undoubtedly much less. ?Time passed slowly, when Thor had finished handling everything. The pioneering lords of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce also gathered at the location of Eagle City. As pioneer lords, except for Stuke, who has just become a pioneer lord less than three years ago, and Thor, who does not need to participate in the kingdom war, the other eleven members of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce need to participate in the kingdom war. ?At this moment, eleven huge teams of knights gathered. Compared to the beginning, the pioneering lords of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce have undoubtedly been greatly improved. With the development of Thor and the spread of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, a large number of life potions and a large amount of gold coins have been obtained, so all the major pioneering lords of the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce have undoubtedly put their rockets on the road this year. It can be said that earth-shaking changes have taken place in one year. ??Tonotor, the elder brother, has made a qualitative leap in strength. In less than a year, he has even reached the peak of the Grand Knight, and the number of Grand Knights under his banner has reached five. Of course this is because Thor deliberately tilted it, and others are not so exaggerated. But even if it is a little bit worse, at this moment, everyone''s strength has almost doubled compared to before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 233： The protagonist of this world? Chapter 233 The protagonist of this world? ?In this year, even the other pioneering lords of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce have been supplied with a steady supply of life potions. Over the past year, not only their strength has improved, but their identities have also changed. At this moment, everyone except Stork and Thor have become barons. Such a result is beyond the imagination of most people. For Thor, all they have is gratitude. Without Thor, we dont know how long it will take them to get to this point. Whether they can even get to this point is a big question. After all, the entire Northland Province does have unlimited opportunities, as well as unlimited dangers. Orcs, Warcraft, and other pioneering lords are each a threat. Without Thor and Thor''s formation of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, their current future would not be possible. Tuno, yes, your life force is probably stronger than mine! Bourne spoke with emotion. Looking at everyone, Thor smiled and spoke. Jieli smiled and spoke. Lord Thor! The next moment, a group of people started directly. The voices spoke one after another, and each of the pioneering lords couldn''t help but smile at this moment. "Ready!" "Already prepared!" Next, they will first arrive at Loren City, then pass through the Northland Province to the Frost Moon Province, and then pass through the Frost Moon Province to reach the royal capital. Where the castle is located, a well-known pioneer lord of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce is talking to each other, and everyone has a very full smile. ?Tuno smiled and shook his head. Let alone more than one tenth. ??Concerning the kingdom war, the pioneering lords of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce undoubtedly have ideas. Even if it were all knights, this journey would definitely take more than a month. Amid the anxious and nervous farewells of the people of Eagle City, the huge team of knights slowly left Eagle City and headed towards Loren City. Thor! ?It wasn''t until Thor came out that the figures gradually stopped and turned their attention to Thor. ?Of course some people understand, and some are still shocked. ??Jozi Abi and Babulus, even nearly 80% of the territory''s strength has been mobilized. Uncle Jieli, I will work hard. The huge knights instantly shook the city of Loren. Oh my god, who is that? Its so huge. "Hahaha, this is not an exaggeration. Your life force is already at the peak of the Great Knight. Come on, try to break through the Earth Knight before the age of fifty." Cousin Thor! ?But fortunately, everyone does not need to worry, there are still more than two months until the Kingdom War, which is completely enough. As a result, the team will undoubtedly become larger. Everyone, it looks like you cant wait any longer! So most of the pioneering lords mobilized almost 30% or even 50% of their strength. Everyone responded, and Thor waved his hand. Many pioneering lords looked askance at it. It wasn''t until they discovered the flying eagle flag of Dressrosa that everyone got a clear idea. Thor! They may not have the same idea as Thor, but they do have the idea that their family can jump again and reach the level of earl, obtain enough merit points, become a viscount, and even exchange for various materials. "Uncle Bourne, you are serious. I am far worse than you." Okay, Im waiting for you to come. ? Twelve pioneering lords gathered together. Even if each pioneering lord did not mobilize all their strength, even if it was only one-tenth of their strength, the twelve pioneering lords gathered together would be a huge scale. Sir Jozi! "Lajos, hahaha, long time no see. I have been busy with your auction for a while. I have been looking forward to this time for a long time. The Kingdom War is back, and I will definitely come and see you this time." Sir Pat! The purpose is to seize this opportunity. Thor smiled and nodded, and then asked everyone. Everyone, are you ready? If so, we will set off now. Seven days later, the group arrived at Loren City. You dont know this? Let me tell you, this is the truly top-notch existence in our Northland Province. The most top-notch existence? Really or not, shouldnt the strongest person in the Northland Province currently be Marquis Lehman? Hey, thats not the case, at least not now, Eagle Chamber of Commerce, dont you know? Eagle Chamber of Commerce? "Yes, it is the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. This is the real uncrowned king of the Northland Province. Even Marquis Lehman is inferior to the Eagle Chamber of Commerce." Yes, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce is now said to be as powerful as some powerful marquises. "impossible?!" "Nothing is impossible. Do you know that the Spencer family, as well as the Campbell family, these families jointly attacked the Eagle Chamber of Commerce a year ago. As a result, they were all defeated miserably, and many lords even withdrew from the Northland Province. " Goddess above, this and this! There were many voices mixed in. As these words were exchanged, there were undoubtedly more people who were shocked. Many people have straight eyes. Even those who knew about the Dressrosa family and some of the pioneering lords of the Eagle Territory couldn''t help but sigh when they looked at the Knights of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. Its not even just them. ??The center of Loren City is located. A huge mansion where tall buildings are located. ??Marquis Lehman quietly sipped the red wine in his hand and looked at the huge team of knights. Your Majesty the Marquis. A knight next to him spoke in a low voice respectfully, with cold sweat dripping from his back. ?At the scene before him, he was afraid that Marquis Lehman would get angry. But fortunately it didnt happen. Lets get ready, its time for us to set off. Marquis Lehman spoke softly. "yes!" ?The knight, as if he had been pardoned, quickly and respectfully retreated. Dressrosa, Thor, Eagle Chamber of Commerce. Its really good to be prepared! Fortunately, my target was not the Northland Province, otherwise I would have suffered a big loss this time. ??Marquis Lehman chuckled, then shook his head and looked back. Then the figure instantly disappeared from the spot. Among the knights and horses, Thor seemed to feel something, and subconsciously looked to the distance, where he happened to see the tall building where Marquis Lehman had just stood. Marquis Lehman? ?Thor frowned, looking a little confused. He was wary of this person from beginning to end. The reason is very simple. Marquis Lehmann is different from ordinary marquises, or from ordinary earth knights. His strength among the earth knights may not be as good as Count Engel. But this one is surrounded by a thick fog. The first is the improvement of the other party''s noble status, the most legendary person in the kingdom in the past thirty years. The rise from a small heir of a viscount family was so fast that it was almost abnormal. ?The other party seems to have a different relationship with the Tulip Royal Family. ? ? Guarding the Northland Province requires sacrificing one''s life, but now that the orc war cannot break out in a short time, this is simply a fat job. ?That is an income of tens of thousands of gold coins every year, which even some powerful marquis cannot obtain. Only top marquises can have such an income. As a result, a new marquis was given to him, which is logically impossible. But this has become a fact, and Marquis Lehman has guarded the Northland Province for more than ten years. The gold coins obtained during this period are simply terrifying. Without him, this person might be more like the protagonist of this world. Of course, Thor wouldn''t care too much if it was just like this. The world is too big, and everyone and every family has their own opportunities. Whether they can seize them depends on the ability of the individual and the family. What makes Thor pay attention is that even if the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has usurped a lot of interests in Loren City, it is hard to say whether the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce can reach 70,000 or 80,000 gold coins a year. Logically speaking, Marquis Lehman will definitely cause trouble for him, and he has even prepared for the other party to cause trouble for him. But a year has passed and nothing has happened. It''s just that this didn''t happen, which made Thor even more confused. ??Had it not been for the daily reminder, Thor would have suspected that this person had other means. Be prepared to give him a hard blow. ?It is a pity that the daily intelligence did not prompt, and a year passed, and Marquis Lehman did not do anything, as if he did not pay attention to it at all. ?At this moment, when he sensed that person again, Thor''s doubts couldn''t help but arise again. It''s just that obviously no one can answer his questions. Thor thought for a while and had no intention of doing anything. With daily information in hand, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. Since the other party is not doing anything now, then dont pay attention to it. There is no need to cause trouble for yourself. ?Amidst the murmurs of discussion, the huge convoy gradually left the city of Loren and continued to move towards the south. Next, all they need to do is pass through Frost Moon Province, and then pass through part of Xiyue Province before they can reach the royal capital. The day after Thor and his party left, an equally large group of knights also left the city of Loren. ?This is clearly Marquis Lehman and his party. At this moment, Thor and others did not know. After leaving Loren City, they continued to move south. After more than ten days, they finally arrived at the junction of the Northland Province and the Frost Moon Province. Through this area you will reach Frosty Moon Province. Before, there was a knight order sent here by Marquis Lehman, but now they have all disappeared. Even for a long time in the future, it is impossible to appear here again. Successfully crossing the border, Thor and others entered Frosty Moon Province. ?Stepping into the Frost Moon Province, Thor was originally planning to return to the territory of Dressrosa to have a look, but Count Engel had already told them that they had already gone to the royal capital in advance. ?Thor does not need to take a detour to the Dressrosa territory. You only need to cross the Frost Moon Province on the right side to enter the West Moon Province. At the current speed, it should only take thirty days at most to reach the royal capital. If it is faster, it should be about twenty days. In comparison, if we take a detour, it may take a month and a half. There is more time now. ?Thor can also use daily intelligence to harvest again. I dont know if it was because he bypassed the main activities of nobles and humans. This time, Thor gained more by traveling through the entire Frost Moon Province. It has only been ten days since we entered the Frost Moon Province. Not only did he obtain three sacred tree fruits, but he also obtained a star and moon fruit. Thats right, its a Star and Moon Fruit. ?It was originally a star-and-moon fruit tree, but unfortunately the sapling had lost all its vitality, and there was only one star-and-moon fruit hanging on the horse. Otherwise, the harvest could be even greater. ?Of course, even if its just one Star-Moon Fruit, the harvest is already big enough for Thor. ??And this was just the beginning, Thor couldn''t help but have a sense of expectation for the next trip. The journey ahead also lived up to his expectations. Ten days have passed. When Thor and others arrived at the royal capital. ?The harvest along the way is already worth almost 20,000 to 30,000 gold coins. ?This income is already quite large even for Thor today. ??More importantly, we also harvested several rare magic plant seeds this time, which will be of great help to the subsequent development of the Pharmacy School. The Pharmacy School, in Thor''s vision, is not just about life potions. His goal is to make some low-level life potions capable of being prepared by pharmacists. This will undoubtedly require a large number of magic plants, and the Eagle Leader at the moment is naturally not enough, but this does not prevent him from moving in this direction. As the smile spread, a towering city in front gradually came into view. Compared to Eagle City and Pat City, this city is undoubtedly much larger. It stands tall in the sky in the distance, like a prehistoric beast crawling on the ground, giving it a heavy sense of oppression. "arrive!" With a soft voice speaking, Thor opened the car curtain and looked at the majestic city in the distance, with a touch of emotion in his expression. According to memory, this is the second time he has arrived in the royal capital. In his memory, his father brought him here when he was a child. But realistically speaking, this was his first time arriving in the royal capital. Even as a traveler, he couldn''t help but feel shocked by this huge city. This city, even if it is just looking at it from a distance, Thor can feel its hugeness and heaviness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 234： Good guy, let’s get started in orthopedics Chapter 234 Good guy, lets start orthopedics ?Tulip Capital, this is a huge city that is almost four times the size of Pat City. Everyone can feel the majesty and magnificence of it when they step into it. At this moment, I dont know whether it is because the kingdom war is about to start, but a large number of people have gathered at the gate of the royal capital. ?Like Loren City, there are also exclusive passages for nobles in the royal capital. ?At this moment, due to the large number of nobles gathering, even the passage of the nobles was full of people. The arrival of Thor and his team could only be inserted at the end of the crowd. ?However, his huge team of knights still attracted the attention of many nobles. Eagle symbol? Dressrosa? ?Looking at the high-flying flag, the nobles who were attracted could not help but be surprised, especially some of the top nobles. Even though a year has passed, as the Dressrosa family began to expand, Dressrosa, a newly rising count family, gradually came into everyone''s sight. ??As long as the news is not too stagnant, it is clear that Count Engel, the contemporary of the Dressrosa family, has broken through to the Sky Knights, and has also subdued the Spencer family of the powerful marquises in one fell swoop. Germain Vieira? At this moment, he naturally already knew a thing or two about the reputation of the entire Dressrosa family in the kingdom. ?It wasnt that he remembered this Hermann Vieira, but the other persons last name. ?Thor raised his brows, looking a little surprised. ?That was a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old, and a young man of twenty-seven or eighteen years old. Is that the Dressrosa family? Ive met Brother Thor! After pondering for a moment, Thor nodded and motioned for the knight to lead him over. "Who are you?" With his thoughts retracted, Thor frowned and spoke. Soon two figures came into his sight. While Thor''s thoughts were flowing, there was a commotion in the knights'' team. Even the memory of the previous life is a bit blurry at the moment. "so big!" In his memory, he really does not have such a person. "what happened?" Thor didn''t pay too much attention to these Thors. Along the way, he passed through the Northland Province, the Frost Moon Province, and part of the Western Moon Province. Muttered to himself, in Thor''s memory, his elder brother seemed to be pretty good to him. At least that brief contact was a very profound memory of his predecessor. "I, my goddess, Thor, you are so sad. I am your brother. Ten years ago, when you went to the Viera territory, I gave you my most precious Thrall." ??Ryan muttered to himself. Girls and young men both have light blue hair and sapphire eyes, which make people feel extremely comfortable. ?Thor was a little embarrassed, but he still spoke with curiosity. At that time, his father led him, his seventh brother, and his fourth brother to the royal capital to visit their eldest brother. Is this the royal capital? The Dressrosa family, they are so lucky. I am afraid they will be promoted to Marquis in this Kingdom War. "It should be a branch of the Dressrosa family. It is said that Count Engel has already arrived in the royal capital." To be honest, it has been almost ten years since he saw his eldest brother. As the heir to the Dressrosa family, his eldest brother was sent to the royal capital at the age of twelve to study at Dongcheng Academy, and then followed a court earl to learn about the nobility. . ?Especially for girls, Thor even vaguely saw the appearance of his mother in his memory. ? Vieira is the surname of his mother, Renice Vieira. "My lord, there is a noble who wants to see you. He says his name is Hermann Vieira and he is your brother." There were many voices mixed in, and many people looked at him. As Thor spoke, a knight quickly stepped forward and spoke respectfully. Okay, go and have a look! At that time, he came here with his father. When the two approached and saw Thor, German Vieira sounded excited. Its really you, Thor, my dear brother, but its been so long! Hermann Vieira heard Thor''s words and pretended to be sad. Thor smiled, and involuntarily thought of the scene in his memory. Yes, Sky Knight, thats a Sky Knight. It would be great if our family had a Sky Knight. Let him come over! This is my brother Germain Vieira, I am Erica Vieira, and our father is Senel Vieira. ?Compared to Gehrman Vieira''s exaggerated expression, the girl was much more straightened up. Seeing Thor''s doubts, the girl gave a slight salute and spoke in a soft voice. Uncle Sener, Im sorry, its been too long, I might have forgotten something! ?Thor is really embarrassed. Sener Vieira is his mother''s brother and the contemporary earl of the Vieira family in Nanyue Province. "Hahaha, Thor, my dear brother, I was just joking. It has been so long that I almost didn''t recognize you. If I hadn''t seen that knight''s sword and heard about your bravery, I dont dare to do such deeds. ?Hermann Vieira spoke with a smile. Brother Gehrman, sister Erica, come up first! Thor smiled and nodded, and then invited the two of them. The two nodded with a smile, and then stepped into Thor''s carriage. "Brother Thor, I have been hearing your father''s praises for you for a while. You are really amazing." Yes, Brother Thor. In the carriage, three people were talking. Thor understood the reason why the two came. Gehrman wanted to join his father to participate in the Kingdom War, while Erica followed him and prepared to study at Dongcheng College. ?What surprised Thor was Erica, whose knight cultivation had reached the peak of official knighthood, but the opponent was only sixteen years old. Such a talent can be said to be terrifying. As for Gehrman, and Erica, they were full of curiosity about Thor. ? During this period of time, they have been thinking about either their uncle or the one in front of them. Thor''s actions were not a secret among the high-ranking nobles. Due to the relationship between Dressrosa and the Vieira family, Thor almost became someone else''s child. Erica Fortunately, Hermann Vieira received a lot of reprimands from his father. ?This will not make them resentful, but curiosity is inevitable. When they came into contact, the two of them couldn''t help but be shocked. ?They can''t even feel Thor''s knightly cultivation, which means that Thor''s knightly cultivation is much higher than theirs. ?As for Thor, he was only about twenty-one years old. The two of them had ups and downs in their hearts. At this moment, the queue is moving forward slowly. As the dusk gradually set in the west, the group finally passed through the city gate and entered the royal capital. As soon as you step into the royal capital, you will see a huge main road, but at this moment, this huge main road is filled with a large number of people. Obviously, with the start of the kingdom war, even the huge royal capital is already a little crowded. Erica followed Gehrman for a while and then chose to separate. Gehrman also needs to send his sister to Dongcheng College, so naturally it is impossible to follow her. Brother Thor, see you then! "goodbye!" The two waved goodbye. ?Watching the two people leave, Thor was thoughtful. It was a simple exchange, and he most likely understood what it meant. ?But he has no interest in this kind of thing. Shaked his head and continued to move forward with his men and horses. The meeting place of the Dressrosa family is in the North City area, but before he can go there, he needs to go to the Royal Capital Office to make relevant registrations. In the kingdom, there are families, but when you become a noble, you are actually relatively independent. Registration is naturally also a separate registration. This is not only true for him and the Dressrosa family, but also for other pioneering lords in the Eagle Territory. Fortunately, since the Kingdom War started, the office worked almost all night. After finishing all these things, night has fallen. Thor and his troops arrived at the northern city where the Dressrosa family gathered. ?At this moment, many descendants of the Dressrosa family have gathered in this place. ?Thor also saw his father again. Father! Looking at Count Engel, Thor saluted. Yes, it seems that you have grown a lot! Did you see Erica when you came here? ?Count Engel nodded with satisfaction, and then spoke with a smile. Father! ??Thor''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that he had traveled to another world and now became a viscount. He could not escape the fate of being forced to marry. He had sensed something was wrong before, how could it be such a coincidence. Hey guys, this has obviously been arranged for a long time. "Hahaha, you are not young anymore. As a descendant of Dressrosa, you have to work hard for the reproduction of the family." Your father and I had your brother when I was eighteen years old. ?Looking at Thor whose mouth was twitching, Count Engel couldn''t help but smile. Father, Erica should be considered my sister! ?Thor spoke with helplessness. Whats the matter? Ericas talent is very strong. You are also very talented now. Once you have children, your talent will inherit your advantages. Count Engel spoke with indifference. ?In this world, hundreds of years ago, blood brothers and sisters were allowed. In the end, the empire banned it, but they were only blood brothers, and cousins ??had no influence. In general, in order to ensure the purity of their bloodline, nobles rarely intermarry with lower-level nobles or with commoners. This kind of internal intermarriage is almost the norm. But Thor is somewhat unable to accept this. ?This guy, he is not a beast. Father, lets consider the kingdom war first. This time is the key to our Dressrosa family. ?Thor shook his head and quickly changed the subject. If this continued, he would be a little overwhelmed. His turn of phrase was clearly absolutely correct. Count Engel was quickly attracted by what Thor said. I understand this. But this Kingdom War seems to be different from usual, and there may be some trouble. ??The words were spoken in a deep voice, and Count Engel''s expression took on a solemn look. He has been here for a while and has a preliminary understanding of the kingdom''s war. This is just a preliminary understanding, which undoubtedly disrupted many of his ideas. His frown has not relaxed for a while. Something different from usual? ?Thor was a little surprised. ?In the letters written by Engel, he also had a certain understanding of the Kingdom War. Under normal circumstances, the pattern of Kingdom War rarely changed. I didnt expect that something would change this time. Yes, there have been some changes, look at this! Count Engel took out a roll of parchment and handed it to Thor. "This is?" Thor took it subconsciously, looking a little confused. There is obviously nothing on the parchment. You should know how to use your mental power to see. Count Engel spoke softly. The words were full of certainty. Even though the mental power was almost only possessed by the Sky Knight, he believed that his son would definitely be able to do it. Thinking back to what Michael and others told him when they returned a year ago, Count Engel still remembered his shock and disbelief at that time. Earth Knight. His son actually broke through the Earth Knight. Twenty-year-old earth knight, this talent is enough to dazzle even in the empire. In the kingdom, it is even more unimaginable. The more important thing is not just to break through the Earth Knight. ???Although he would be surprised if he just broke through the Earth Knight, but his son was contracted by a natural elf and was favored by the goddess of life. With such a speed of cultivation, it was not too shocking. The question is, the strength of his son. . ?That''s a dozen earth knights. If flying is not taken into consideration, even if he breaks through the Sky Knight to face it, it feels like he may not be able to solve everything. But he was easily killed by his own son. (Im moving tomorrow, so I might ask for a manuscript stand. Ill guarantee two updates of 8,000 words. Im sorry everyone) (End of this chapter) Chapter 235： Join the war and start eating chicken Chapter 235: Join the war and start eating chicken To what extent Thor''s strength has reached, even Count Engel cannot be sure. That is still the situation before. Now a year has passed, and even if Thor tells him that he has broken through to the Sky Knight, Count Engel feels that he It may not be that surprising. Buzz! Of course, Thor didn''t know what his father was thinking at this moment. His mental power instantly touched the parchment. ?A ripple spread out in his consciousness, and then a stream of information poured into his mind. Thats a picture after another. A huge and primitive world appeared in his mind, with jungles, mountains, rivers, and all kinds of creatures. "This is!" Thor muttered to himself, and Thor was a little surprised, but soon, as more pictures appeared, he finally understood what the differences were in what his father said. ?In normal times, kingdom wars are more like union wars in previous lives. The power of the major kingdoms is projected into new worlds and they are fighting each other''s wars. The more victories there are, the more benefits the kingdom will reap. But this time, it radiates to the entire world from one noble to another, rather than projecting the power of the kingdom as a whole. This means that every noble team will be scattered, and no one can guarantee that the person next to them will be who. Even nobles from the Tulip Kingdom may fight each other, let alone nobles from other kingdoms. Compared to the previous Kingdom War, this Kingdom War is more dangerous. It is also more difficult. Because each kingdom cannot integrate its own forces. ?In a vast world that is not necessarily inferior to today''s, it is simply impossible to bring together nobles of the same camp who are scattered throughout the world, especially if there is no royal family involved. The parchment in his right hand was slowly put down, and Thor''s expression was solemn. Looking at Thor, he seemed to see the content. Count Engel couldn''t help but sigh. You got it! This time, Im afraid it will be the most brutal fight! The words were spoken softly. This is not good news for Count Engel, or for the entire Dressrosa family. If it is in the previous form, with Thor''s strength, coupled with Count Engel''s own breakthrough to the Sky Knights, as well as the expanded strength of the entire Dressrosa, and the strength of the Eagle Territory, the next step will undoubtedly belong to them. stage. But now, all the major nobles have been separated, including their branches of the Dressrosa family. All of a sudden, let alone the results, these branches of the Dressrosa family will not be able to survive. lost heavily. During this period of time, the reputation of the Dressrosa family has been too loud. Although the power of encroachment has not yet appeared, no one will expect their interests to be encroached upon by others in the future, let alone other kingdoms, even if it is In the Tulip Kingdom, Count Engel has no doubt that many families will take action once they encounter the Dressrosa family. ?Thor was silent, Count Engel''s words were very simple, and he naturally thought of the key to this. He has nothing to worry about. After all, even if he is not strong enough, don''t forget that he has daily intelligence, and the possibility of being able to trick him is not high. But he is not worried about the problem, but it does not mean that other branches of the Dressrosa family are not worried. The entire Dressrosa family is extremely large. Over the past two hundred years, the Dressrosa family has continued to expand. Before arriving, there should have been a total of fifty-nine territories. Later, due to divine revelations and a series of changes, the territories now no longer exist. Instead of decreasing, it increased, reaching fifty-nine territories. ?Except for those who have just become pioneer lords, there are currently thirty-eight nobles and pioneer lords who need to participate in the kingdom''s war. ???Not every one of these thirty-eight noble lords has the strength of Thor and Count Engel. Most barons, viscounts, and entire branch families may not have an earth knight. We can only take care of it as much as possible! Im afraid we cant do anything else! Thor sighed and then shook his head. There was nothing he could do about the thirty-six nobles and the pioneer lords. ?Especially for this kind of random delivery, it would be difficult for him to help even if he wanted to. Unless these people can be brought together. ?But the problem is that his golden finger is a daily intelligence system, not an instant messaging system. It is impossible for him to find it on such a huge map. Listening to Thors words, Count Engel couldnt help but sigh. ?No one thought that this time the Kingdom War would have such a change. This can be said to be unprepared. Let all his previous preparations come to nothing. ??This time, let alone whether they can advance to the Marquis family, the entire Dressrosa family will be lucky if they don''t suffer heavy losses. While sighing, the father and son had some conversation again. Subsequently, Thor and his men were arranged by Engel to enter a place to rest. The night gradually passed. A new day has arrived as promised. Just getting up. ?Looking at the approaching figure, the corners of Thor''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Brother Thor! ?Erica has a sweet smile. ?Just looking at the girl''s delicate face, Thor felt a little headache. ?It''s not that he can''t accept a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, the key issue is that this thing is his sister, who would have been put in jail in his previous life. Sister Erica, didnt you start school today? ?Thor had no choice but to step forward and say hello. Not yet, the academy will not open until the Kingdom War begins. "This time, I came here to ask Brother Thor about some knight training methods." The girl looked particularly cute with a gentle smile. Do knights practice law? "Oh well!" ?Thor was a little helpless, but at this moment he could only take Erica to the training ground to practice the Knight Breathing Technique. ?However, what Thor didn''t expect was. Over the next month, Erica arrived at his side almost every day and began to come to him in various ways. Such a result made him even more helpless. There is no other way. After all, every time this person gives something, it is difficult for him to refuse. ?But after a month, the headache got a little better. ?Of course it was only a little better, mainly because the girl seemed to be just her sister until her death, which made him not feel so uncomfortable. In this month''s time, Thor had a good tour of the entire king''s capital. I got to know many nobles. At least we have a clearer understanding of the entire king. As for his eldest brother Carlo, Thor originally planned to visit him the day after he arrived, but Carlo had already been taken on a study tour by his teacher, and he had to give up in the end. Night is gradually falling. The entire royal capital is now overcrowded. A large number of nobles and knights gathered, even making the royal capital a little chaotic. Of course its just clutter. ?No one in the entire royal capital dared to cause trouble. Even if almost 90% of the nobles of the Tulip Kingdom gathered in the royal capital, there would not be any major problems. Because the truly powerful ones in the royal capital are the royal family and the three great dukes. The power of the royal family and the three dukes, even the combined power of the Tulip Kingdom, cannot be its opponent. In this case, all nobles are naturally honest. ?Especially during this period, in order to avoid chaos, a large number of royal knights teams control the order of the entire royal capital. Even the direct descendants of the marquis may go to the royal city prison if something goes wrong. Irrespective of the person''s condition, the number of gold coins fined is not a small number. ?At this moment, tomorrow''s Kingdom War is about to begin. Under the night, the figures of each noble can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Especially at this moment, the news that the pattern of kingdom war has changed has spread. ? ? It may not be a bad thing for some small nobles. After all, if they gather together, these small nobles may become cannon fodder. Although it is more dangerous now, at least they will not become cannon fodder. But the problem is that this is a big bad thing for those big nobles. The problems that arise in the Dressrosa family will naturally occur in them as well, but it is not just the Dressrosa family that has branches. ?In today''s world and system, in order to ensure the continuation of the family and the continuation of the bloodline, nobles with a little strength will split their families. ? ?Originally, there is no harm in this kind of separation of families. They can still unite during the kingdom war. Besides the kingdom war, the family can also have more possibilities. But now under this kind of kingdom war, all the powerful families are divided, these troubles are not small. Originally, we only had to face the nobles of other kingdoms and principalities, but now we even have to face the nobles of our own country. ?After all, if every noble can become powerful, he will offend many people. If he cannot deal with the main line, why can''t he still be unable to deal with the branch lines? ??Many nobles are a little worried about such a thing. However, even after thinking about it for a whole month, and even some nobles had been thinking about it for more than two months, they still couldn''t think of any way to deal with it. ?The nobles are too scattered. Even if they form alliances and sign contracts with other nobles, they may not be very binding. After all, there are ways to get around it. This is not just one family or two families, but the entire royal capitals nobles. How much is this? It is simply a number that makes ones scalp numb. The Frost Moon Province alone has more than a thousand barons and hundreds of viscounts, and the number of nobles in other provinces is also not small. Even if they marry or associate with each other, no one knows which nobles are related to which nobles. As long as all the nobles cannot be bound, the so-called covenants and contracts are nothing more than farts. It is even more impossible to bind all the nobles. With such a huge contract scope, not to mention third-level and fourth-level magicians, even fifth-level holy realm magicians are estimated to be suffocated. In the entire royal capital, even the royal family may not have a fifth-level holy realm magician, let alone a magician above the holy realm. ?This undoubtedly leads to an endless loop. And in this kind of entanglement and anxiety. The sun rose as usual the next morning. ??The huge square in the center of the royal capital is already crowded with people, and a large number of nobles have gathered here. ??The entire Tulip Kingdom already has one-third of the tens of thousands of nobles and pioneer lords, with more than 200,000 people. Its so densely packed that almost all you see are people. Even if the square is large enough, it can only accommodate 200,000 people at a time. In response, the kingdom divided the flow of people into three parts for transmission. ?Starting from today, in the next three days, one noble person after another will be teleported into that foreign world, and today is undoubtedly the first batch. Thor and others were not among the first people. His eyes looked into the distance. In the distance, a golden scroll appeared in the sky. The next moment, rich white light covered the entire square. As the white light covered it, figures began to disappear quickly. Obviously the transmission has started. ?However, there are too many people, and even this transmission speed does not seem to be very fast. Time passes slowly. ?Until night gradually fell, more than 200,000 people in the entire square disappeared completely. It was obvious that they had entered a foreign world. ?The next day followed, and this time Count Engel, Thono, Barbrus, Lajos, Burne, and Thor were among them. Looks like youre pretty lucky! I dont know if we will be close enough by then! Count Engel glanced at his two sons and couldn''t help but sigh. Even if they are teleported at the same time, it does not mean that the places where they are teleported will be together. There is a high probability that they will be separated. He can only hope that everyone can get closer. Brother Thor, this is for you! Erica''s face was a little red, she put a pendant directly into Thor''s hand, and then ran away quickly. "Hahaha!" Thor, Erica is great! Watching this scene, Count Engel couldn''t help but smile, and spoke with a smile. Thor looked at the pendant in front of him and shook his head in amusement, but he still put it in his arms. Buzz! At this moment, the scroll bloomed again, covered in white light. (I asked for leave at eight o''clock, and I''m still moving) (End of this chapter) Chapter 236： The surprise of daily information on the first day of eating chicken Chapter 236 The surprise of daily intelligence on the first day of eating chicken Covered in streaks of white light, figures disappeared one after another. Thor only felt that his vision was replaced by everything in white at this moment, and then a sense of weightlessness was introduced into his feeling, just like in his previous life. It was like a roller coaster ride, but not much time. Probably only a few breaths of time. The white world has receded. The feeling of weightlessness also disappears from the body. ?His sights came together again, and what came into view was a jungle. The sunlight slowly shone through the gaps between the tall trees. The air was filled with the fragrance of earth, as well as the smell of rotting leaves and dead branches. "grown ups!" "Owner!" Master Thor! ?One voice after another sounded, and as Thor regained consciousness, one of the knights around him also woke up at this moment. Different from the sky on the mainland, there is no moon in this sky. ??Ryan spoke respectfully and told the information he had obtained during the two hours of exploration. "How about this!" Warcraft! Until night gradually falls. ?And Thor called on everyone to start lighting a fire to cook. As the two of them went to investigate, Thor began to call on a formal knight to cut down trees and build a tent. Soon the two took action again. ?Looking at the two of them, Thor looked curious. ??Although he is ready to wait for daily intelligence updates, this does not mean that he will not do something. The stars are dotted in the middle of the night. "yes!" Thor nodded. He was not surprised that there were Warcraft in this foreign world. ??Ryan responded respectfully and quickly retreated. Ren, Uncle Marshall, you will continue to explore with the camp as the center and draw a map of the surrounding ten miles. "yes!" ??Ryan, Anna, Marshall, and a famous official knight all gathered over. "On the left is a large river ten miles away. The river is extremely wide, wider than the Maine River. There are also some magical beasts beside the river. The level is higher than what Ren has seen. I have seen many third-level beasts. Warcraft, the river is also extremely turbulent, Im afraid it will be difficult to survive. Even if this world doesn''t know about it, having read countless novels in his previous life, he naturally understands that foreign worlds that can be affected by the mainland are likely to be inextricably linked to the mainland. Both of them brought back a lot of magical beasts. ??Ryan retreated, and Thor immediately looked at Marshall. Ren, take these people to the right side to check. "yes!" ?Thor opened his mouth and gave instructions to Ren. On his first day of arrival, Thor had no intention of doing anything, but was preparing to rest here for a few days, waiting for the daily information to be refreshed several times before starting to take action. ?You cant tell much by just looking at this simple topographic map. Wren and Marshall nodded, not having the slightest doubt about this. If nothing unexpected happens at this moment, everyone should have arrived in that foreign world. The first thing they need to do now is to understand the whole situation, because even the previous scrolls did not explain clearly what this foreign world is. Condition. ?Looking at Thor, Marshall spoke in a deep voice. "How is it going?" ?Thor thought for a moment, and then gave another order. Marshall nodded, and the figure also left with a few formal knights. As extraordinary powers, they were undoubtedly much faster in setting up tents. In less than two hours, a tent large enough to accommodate daily living was set up. The formal knights soon started. Wren and Marshall just returned, and in the room, Thor had already placed a relatively simple terrain map in front of his eyes. "Sir, deeper on the right side is a jungle. The further you go, the taller the trees in the jungle are. Some of the trees seem to be no less than a thousand years old. We encountered some magical beasts, most of which were first- and second-level. However, I feel that there is an extremely terrifying presence in the jungle, probably a higher-level monster." ?But Thor is not in a hurry. He will stay here for a few days, which will be enough for Ren and Marshall to completely outline this topographic map. After all, the opportunities in a foreign world are unknown, and the dangers are also unknown. If you act rashly without confirming the danger, you are simply looking for trouble for yourself. At this moment, Lane, who was responsible for the exploration, and Marshall had also returned one after another. Uncle Marshall, take someone to the left side to explore. His eyes couldn''t help but look at Marshall. In front of the huge bonfire, Thor, Ren, Marshall, Anna, Thor, and one of the official knights were all feasting. Several monsters hunted by Ren and Marshall soon entered everyone''s stomachs. Sir, the meat of the monsters here is actually very delicious! ?? Ren enjoyed his meal and couldn''t help but sigh. Yes, sir, why do the monsters here taste better than those in the Northland Province? As Ren spoke, a formal knight couldn''t help but his eyes lit up and he spoke with a smile. Hahaha, these should be different varieties from the Northland Province! ?Thor smiled and talked with everyone. The meal is not over until night falls completely, and everyone begins to take a rest. As the first day in a foreign world, everyone took turns on duty. Thor began to wait for the daily intelligence system on the first day of entering the foreign world. Ding, the daily information has been updated! Open it or not? When the time came to early morning, the familiar mechanical sound sounded again. "Open!" ?Thor''s expression was filled with excitement and anticipation, and he spoke quickly. Buzz! As Thor''s words fell, there seemed to be different fluctuations at this moment. A ripple spread from Thor''s body at this moment and spread towards the entire foreign world. Vaguely, Thor seemed to feel There is a certain connection between oneself and the entire foreign world. "This is?" ?With a flash of his eyes, Thor''s consciousness couldn''t help but fluctuate. But he didnt think much about it yet. ?The lines of text in front of you have already appeared. Daily information has been updated 1: Three hours later, a group of earthbound dragons will pass by from three hundred miles north of you, and their leader has reached the peak of the fourth level [2: Twelve hours later, there will be a group of griffin river monsters coming from ten miles to the left. They are delicious meat, have a gryphon-like appearance, but have duck-like heads, and have a slight permanent improvement. Personal talents and abilities] 3: Two days later, the king from the depths of Lame Forest, an earth she-bear, was mating 4: Three days later, your camp will be attacked by a group of violent dwarves due to your stay. 5: In ten days, the malice from the world and the abyssal wind will sweep across the entire continent, and you need to find a suitable safe haven] 6: To your right, twenty miles away, there will be five thousand-year-old trees with sacred fruit. [7; Two thousand miles away, a group of ethereal dragons will appear in the Silver Moon Forest. Their strength has generally reached the fifth level. A team of nobles from the Hayden Kingdom will accidentally break into it and discover the ethereal dragon''s mother nest. Stealing an ethereal dragon''s egg, triggering an ethereal dragon riot. 9: Three thousand miles away, a sea monster from the depths of the Aegean Sea will land on the mainland tomorrow, and three noble knights will be destroyed] ?Daily information text flashes. When the lines of content came into view, Thor''s thoughts were completely immersed in it. But when he saw these contents, even Thor couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, because the daily intelligence that appeared at this moment was no longer limited to one thousand miles, but two thousand miles, and even three thousand miles. mile. The scope has become wider. Is the world different? ?Muttering to himself, Thor couldn''t help but look thoughtful. Before that, or in other words, before he stepped into this foreign world, even in the royal capital, his daily intelligence content had always been based on things within a thousand miles within three months. There was no beyond this range. But this time, on the first day after arriving in a foreign world, the situation was different. The time has not yet been determined. After all, it is only the first day, and it does not show the situation after thirty days, but the distance has obviously expanded three times. This cannot be a problem of Goldfinger, but most likely a problem of the world. ?Of course, doubts remain doubts, and Thor also knows that now is not the time for him to explore the golden finger. ?In Thor''s estimation, he has at least reached the divine realm, and may even be higher before he can get involved in this. After all, even if you have never eaten pork, you have seen pigs running away. ?Daily information obviously involves the top laws of fate, time, and cause and effect. Even if the Divine Realm can master the law, it is impossible to master the power of such a high-level law. Dong dong dong! ?Hunting his right hand gently on the table, Thor gradually fell into thinking. His eyes swept over the strips of daily information. On his first day in a foreign world, he was given a lot of good things in the daily information. Even those that were relatively close to him had several good things. ?Such as the sacred tree fruit, such as the gryphon river demon As the former is one of the main ingredients for intermediate life potions and one of the auxiliary ingredients for high-level life potions, Thor will not find it too much. The latter is enough to improve the knight''s training talent. It was the second magical beast he encountered besides the spiny butterfly fish. Compared to the understanding of the Spiny Butterfly Fish, the Griffin River Demon Thor does not know what this thing is and what its level is. Tomorrow, Ill take the sacred tree fruit first and let Ren see the level of the gryphons and river monsters. With his eyes flashing, Thor quickly made a decision. He will not miss anything that can improve the knight''s talent. ??It doesn''t matter if the Griffin River Demon is of a high level. If it''s only the third level, or even the early stage of the fourth level, Thor is going to find a way to get these things. Not to mention other things, improving the talents of his subordinate knights can be of great help to his future development. In this aristocratic, bloodline world. Talent is actually more of a blood inheritance. Children of nobles have very high talents. Children of common people, unless there is an accident or the blessing of the goddess of life, their talents cannot be that high. Theoretically, the heirs of powerful nobles have equally powerful talents. ??The children of ordinary nobles are unlikely to be that strong in talent. ?This is why in the past year, he has invested a lot of resources, and the improvement in territorial strength has not reached an extremely exaggerated level. You must know that this is still the formal knight stage, and at most it does not exceed the great knight. Under normal circumstances, as long as a being with the qualifications to condense life seeds is not lazy, a large amount of resources will be enough to break through to the peak of a formal knight, or even a great knight. But thats all. Wanting to break through to the Earth Knight is no longer a matter of resources, but a matter of talent. Not to mention anything else, in Thor''s entire territory. There are not many knights who have the qualifications to break through to the Earth Knights. ?? Steve may have a possibility, but Pelos and Marco will be a great knight for the rest of their lives without any additional surprises. The same is true for most of the formal knights brought by Thor. ??If the Griffin River Demon can improve the knight''s talent, it will be enough for Thor to have more earth knights in the future. ?Even if there is just one more person, it is enough to surprise people. The night gradually passed. The next day came as promised. Already prepared, Thor began to give instructions quickly. He temporarily stopped exploring the forest. After all, it was too dangerous to go deeper and there was no need. Just in time for Lane and Marshall to explore the big river. Ren, this time, if you go this way, remember to see if there are any river monsters that look like this. Its best to determine their level. ?In the room, Thor explained to Ren. Let this person go because Renn''s strength is enough to deal with even the fourth-order monsters to avoid any accidents. Compared with Renn, Marshall is much weaker, even with Thor. A lot of resources have been invested, but it has not yet broken through to the mid-stage of Earth Knight, and its strength is only average. "yes!" ??Ryan responded respectfully. On the way to the Northland Province, he had experienced this scene countless times, and this time he was not curious. Didnt even ask anything. Soon the two groups set out again, this time the target was the river. (End of this chapter) Chapter 237： Improve talents and achieve breakthroughs in cultivation Chapter 237 Talent improvement, breakthrough in cultivation While Thor and his team were busy, nobles arrived one after another in the entire foreign world. The Tulip Kingdom had tens of thousands of nobles and pioneer lords, and the nobles and pioneers of the three northern kingdoms owned There are more than 30,000 lords on the vast continent. Among the large and small kingdoms and principalities, some are weaker than the three northern kingdoms, and some are more powerful than the three northern kingdoms. Among these kingdoms, there are many nobles and pioneer lords. When the Kingdom War started, these people were thrown into this unknown continent one after another. Everywhere in the jungle, in the wilderness, in the peace and in the river valleys, there are nobles descending. When the white light flashes. Count Engel and his party arrived at a river valley. ?Compared to Thor, Count Engel and his party were not so lucky. They ran into a group of magical beasts head-on. ?Fighting soon broke out. Such a scene was not only encountered by Count Engel and his party, but many nobles who entered this unknown foreign world also encountered such a scene. ??Its just that some nobles were powerful and easily defeated those monsters like Count Engel, but there were also some nobles and lords who were not very strong and were quickly devoured by the monsters one after another. Stepping into a foreign world, the first step for all pioneering lords to do now is how to survive. There are a large number of Warcraft in the huge foreign world. This seems to be a world of Warcraft. Whether it is mountains, forests, fields, river valleys, rivers, or deserts, there are all kinds of Warcraft everywhere. There are levels of existence, reaching the first level, the second level, the third level, even the fourth level, and the fifth level. When entering the kingdom war, the strongest person is only the peak of the Sky Knight. Once you encounter a fifth-level monster, even the peak Sky Knight will be unable to survive. If there are more, it will be extremely tragic. At the edge of the west. ??The knights led by a duke of the Kingdom of Saffir directly encountered a fifth-level peak monster. They only lasted for less than an hour. Except for a few people who fled, the entire knights were wiped out. On the north side, a marquis family in the Kingdom of Crispo owned three sky knights, and among them there was a peak sky knight. They also encountered a fifth-level monster, and a group of fifth-order monsters, a huge group of knights, and even Not a single figure escaped, and thousands of people in the entire knight order were wiped out. ??Of course there are nobles who are unlucky, but there are also people who are lucky. On the first day of entering the foreign world, many nobles and pioneering lords broke through one after another. A brand new world, with unknown dangers, but also unknown opportunities. There cannot be only one or two people favored by the goddess of life on the entire huge continent. There are always some lucky ones. This time, it may be a great opportunity for these people. ?Of course Thor doesn''t know at this moment, and even if he knew, he might not care. For other people, if they want to gain something, it depends purely on the protection of the goddess of life, but he is different. He has a daily intelligence system, and his harvest is destined to be just the beginning. A brand new foreign world, for him, is an inexhaustible treasure. At this moment, it can be expected that his harvest will be unprecedented. ??The morning sun was shining, and Thor was practicing the Knight''s Breathing Technique as usual. Next to him was Anna, who was sitting cross-legged and meditating. ?Faint magic elements surrounded her body, and wisps of icy aura spread, making Anna''s temperament seem to become even colder. ?Similarly, wisps of cold air spread around Thor''s body. Compared to before, his cold air seemed to be a little stronger. Compared with the original one, which relied entirely on the power of the ice elves, now that I have mastered the ice attribute law mark, even if I lose the power of the ice elves, it will not have much impact on the cold air. Of course, this is not to say that the power of ice elves is useless. As a natural elf, ice elves still play a great role. In fact, without the power of ice elves, it would be difficult for him to master the initial use of the law mark. At first, he wanted to rely on It is almost a dream to take down so many knights on the land by yourself. Even now, the ice elf''s power still allows him to quickly master the power of law. ??But it only speeds up the mastery of the power of the law. There is no bonus to the ice attribute power. Hoo! A breath of turbid breath was slowly exhaled, and Thor''s practice gradually came to an end. It should take a few more days to reach the middle stage of Earth Knight. After muttering to himself, Thor couldn''t help but put a smile on his face. His current cultivation speed is completely different from before. Before, it was a luxury for him to break through the Earth Knight. But now, it has only been a long time since he broke through the Earth Knight. In just over a year, he is about to reach the middle stage of the Earth Knight. At this speed of practice, one will definitely be able to reach the late stage of the Earth Knight within three years, the peak of the Earth Knight within five years, and the breakthrough to the Sky Knight within ten years. At that time, he was just over thirty years old. ?The Sky Knight is just thirty years old. Such a talent is enough to dazzle even in the empire, because it means that it is almost 100% possible to break through to the Holy Realm Knight, and even to the Divine Realm before he is a hundred years old. Such existences are rare even in the empire. Whats more, in the kingdom, this is almost unique. Sass! Smiles filled the air, and at this moment, the sound of rustling came from the jungle in the distance. Soon a group of people came back. It was Marshall and others who''s exploration today allowed Marshall and others to further improve the surrounding topographic map. Less than half an hour after Marshall returned, Renn also returned to the camp, and what made Thor''s eyes brighten was that Renn also brought back several strange magical beasts. Looks like a griffin, but has the head of a duck. It is the Griffin River Demon. Oh, you actually took it down. How is your strength? ?Thor raised his brows with a sense of surprise. He didn''t expect that Ren would bring all these things back. "Sir, the strength of these things is about level three. They are not too powerful, but they are extremely agile. Once the situation goes wrong, they will plunge into the river, making it difficult to catch them." ??Ryan spoke softly and told Thor. Third level! ?Thor''s eyes lit up. At only level three, there is almost no threat to him. ? What he is most worried about is that if the level of this kind of Griffin River Monster is too high, he will basically be blinded. He is fine with ordinary fourth-level monsters now, but it will be difficult for him to deal with monsters above mid-level fourth order. But if it was only the third level, it would be completely different. Yes, its only the third level, and its combat effectiveness is not strong. ??Ryan nodded and made sure again. "Okay, let''s get ready and go catch more tomorrow." Thor nodded with a smile. In addition, this thing is a good thing. Like the spiny butterfly fish, it can improve everyones knight training talent. Lets try it today and see how it works. Suddenly he seemed to have thought of something and spoke with a smile. ? And his words suddenly made the eyes of all the figures light up. Master Thor, can this thing really improve the knights training talent? ? ? Marshall even took the lead and couldn''t help but speak. His eyes involuntarily focused on the griffin river monsters in Ren''s hands. Yes, but the specific effect depends on consumption. ?Thor smiled and nodded. Suddenly, more people were excited, especially those who had eaten spiny butterfly fish before. Even though their share was very small at that time, they could really feel the effect of the butterfly fish. This time, a magical beast that could improve the knight''s training talent appeared again, making these people salivate involuntarily. And Thor did not dampen everyone''s temper. A wave of the hand. Soon everyone started to get busy. When night falls. ?In front of the bonfire, Thor, Ren, Anna, Marshall, and a famous official knight all received a lot of the flesh and blood of the Griffin River Demon. When the flesh and blood was swallowed into the belly, everyone could feel a warm current spreading to the limbs and bones. Even Thor couldn''t help but raise his brows, and there was a hint of surprise. He originally thought that the talent improvement of the Griffin River Demon would have no effect on his level. After all, his current talent is already terrifying. After the bonus of the contract between the natural elf and Anna, and in the Shenxu After receiving the gift of the mark of law, his talent is no longer extremely powerful. ?It is already very difficult to improve, but the flesh and blood of the Griffin River Demon still has an effect. Although it is very small, Thor can still feel it. This is true of Thor, and still more so of others. ?Especially Marshalls eyes couldnt help but light up. ?His talent is not weak among the Dressrosa family. After all, being able to break through the Earth Knight is enough to illustrate the problem. ??But if it is said to be very strong, it is not at all comparable to Thor and Ren. So at this moment, the improvement given to him by the Griffin River Demon is still very obvious. As for the formal knights, they only feel the heat in their bodies at this moment, and the life seeds are becoming more and more restless. ??Everyone''s eating speed suddenly accelerated a bit. Soon, the flesh and blood of several griffin river monsters entered everyone''s stomach. ?Thor and Wren almost ate one whole. Even their faces were slightly flushed. In the flush, there was a surge of energy that vaguely seemed to have reached a limit. Boom! ??A majestic source of life force surged out of Thor''s body, and in an instant, the world of ice and snow buried in the life seeds in his body suddenly solidified a bit. Earth Knight mid-term! ?Muttering to himself, Thor opened his eyes that had been closed for some time, with a hint of joy in his expression. I thought it would take a few days to break through the Dadi Knights in the middle period. I did not expect that just swallowing half of the griffinhehe monster, it has already crossed. ?The harvest in this world may be greater than he imagined. The entire unknown foreign world, to him, is a huge treasure waiting to be opened. ?Just on the second day, there was a harvest of the level of the Griffin River Demon, so how much harvest will there be in the next period of time. You must know that he has barely started exploring now, and the Golden Finger Daily Intelligence System has not yet been fully developed. The longer time goes by, the greater the harvest will be for him. In front of the campfire. At this moment, it was not just Thor who broke through, but several griffon river monsters. Even if those formal knights did not eat much, their levels were not high. Many formal knights directly broke through the pass in front of them and stepped into In the new level, there is even a person who is at the peak of the formal knighthood, stepping into the great knighthood in one fell swoop. Even those who have not made a breakthrough can clearly feel that there has been a slight change. Ren, how many gryphon river monsters are there in total? ??Taking a deep breath, Thor suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked at Ren. Sir, there should be more than twenty in total, and the number should not exceed thirty. After pondering for a moment, Ren slowly opened his mouth and gave an answer. Are there more than twenty? Thor nodded, not too disappointed. There were more than twenty of them, which was pretty good. You must know that the effect of the Griffin River Demon is much stronger than that of the Spiny Butterfly Fish. The value of the Spiny Butterfly Fish is more than thousands of gold coins. If the Griffin River Demon appears in the Tulip Kingdom, it may be worth tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of gold coins. , this is the existence that permanently improves the knight''s talent. ?As long as it appears, it is enough to cause a sensation. ?Especially since Thors talent can be improved, the improvement of other peoples talents will be even more obvious. ?????More than twenty gryphon river monsters, as long as he captures most of them, the talent and strength of his knights will be greatly improved. After the Kingdom War, it is not impossible for all members to become great knights. There will even be many opportunities to break through the Earth Knights. ?Thor was excited. Everyone was equally excited. The night gradually passed. When the early hours of the morning arrived, the familiar mechanical beep sounded again. Daily information has been updated. Whether it is open. (End of this chapter) Chapter 238： People are different, life is cheating Chapter 238: People are different, a cheating life The morning sun shone, and with the arrival of a new day, it was officially the third day that Thor and others stepped into this foreign world. Unlike usual, Thor did not let Marshall and Ren explore together early in the morning. , but led everyone directly towards the river. ??Now that he has discovered the huge effect of the Griffin River Demon, he has no intention of letting it go. Ten miles away, and everyone was at least a formal knight, and in only one hour, the sound of the rushing river was already heard. A moment later, after passing through a jungle, everyone finally discovered the extremely wide river in the distance. As far as the eye can see, this river is indeed much larger than the Maine River. Even during the flood season, the Maine River may not be half as wide as this river. The water flow in the entire river is also extremely fast. At one glance, Thor understood why Ren said that once the Griffin River Demon enters the water, it is almost impossible to catch it. With such a wide river and such a fast-flowing water, it would be difficult for Renn to be a knight of the sky, let alone a knight of the earth. "grown ups!" ??Ryan spoke carefully, while his eyes were fixed on the existences on the beach not far away. ?That eye-catching appearance is clearly that of a griffin river demon. ?At the moment, there are about seventeen or eight of them, pecking at food on the beach. ??And in the distant river, there are also faint shadows of griffin river monsters. Looking at the number, I''m afraid it can reach more than twenty-three. Even though Thor''s eyes were focused, he felt a little excited inside. As for the others, there was a flash of light in the eyes of the griffins and river monsters. "Master Thor, I''m afraid it will be difficult to capture them all. The river is too close." ? Marshall spoke in a low voice, and his brows could not help but frown. With such a wide river and such turbulent currents, if something goes wrong, these griffon river monsters can enter the river instantly. ?It may not be a big problem to catch one or two, but it is almost impossible to catch them all. ?Marshall frowned, and Ren looked thoughtful. ??Having been arrested yesterday, he knew more clearly how difficult it was. ?Yesterday, he was able to catch a few of them if he showed his surprise. Today, if he were to come again, he felt that even one of them would be enough for him. While both of them were pondering. ?Thor spoke. Leave it to me on the other side of the river! Uncle Marshall, Ren, the moment I fall down, you can just take action and catch as many as you can. The words were spoken in a deep voice, and the moment they came out, both Ren and Marshall couldn''t help but look at Thor. "grown ups!" Leann spoke subconsciously. ?But Thor waved his hand and refused. Just follow my instructions. ?Thor spoke in a low voice. Faced with Thor''s words again, Ren and Marshall looked at each other, but in the end they quickly nodded in agreement. While waiting for the two to agree, Thor looked at Anna. Anna, can you fly me briefly over the river? ?Thor spoke softly with a question. "It should be possible, but it won''t last long. I have just broken through to the third level magician." Ana frowned slightly, and after thinking for a moment, she nodded. "good." "Later, you take me to the sky above the river. After we fall down, you will use the third-level magic blizzard. I will cooperate with you and explode with all my strength." Thor nodded, then spoke softly and made arrangements. Since these griffin river monsters want to enter the water, they are impossible to capture once they enter the water, so they are not given the opportunity to enter the water. ??Although it is extremely difficult to freeze the entire river. But he does not need to freeze the entire river, or even a small section. It cannot be frozen for a long time, but only for a moment. At that time, the Griffin River Demon will be unable to escape. Facing him, Anna, Ren, and Marshall, not to mention capturing them all, capturing most of them will probably not be a big problem. And this is enough. Spiritual wind, the emerging power of the end of all things, the morning star shining in the night sky, please guide me to the road to the other side, by the king of the night, the spirit of the atmosphere, I command, O wind! Give me a ride! A soft murmur sounded, and on the magic wand, wisps of wind elements gathered. The next moment, the wind elements on Thor and Anna''s bodies were constantly intertwined. Their figures continued to rise and rise, and gradually flew in front of everyone''s eyes. stand up. Soon Thor''s figure soared into the air. ??Then the two people in mid-air headed towards the center of the river. ?The wind elements were intertwined, and the strange existences that appeared in the sky made the griffin river demons a little confused. Many griffin river demons even plunged back into the river. Other griffon river monsters are also ready to dive in at any time. Once an accident occurs, the remaining griffin river monsters will dive into the river as soon as possible. However, nothing unexpected happened. Thor and the two passed directly over the heads of this group of griffins and river monsters, and then floated towards the center of the river. ?This scene made the griffin river demons who were originally extremely vigilant appear confused in their pupils, but soon, the river swept across, and the gryphon river demons came up to the shore again, pecking at food. Time passes slowly. More Griffin River Demons appeared on the shore. One head, two heads, three heads. Ten heads. Twenty heads. Soon, most of the griffon river monsters returned to the shore, but only a few did not return, but were still in the river. In the middle of the river, the wind elements around Anna and Thor were swaying a little. At the current level, even if it doesn''t take long, this wind attribute magic will not be able to maintain. ?But it wont take long. ?In the field of vision, when another griffon river demon went up, the griffon river demon was almost invisible in the river below. Do it! ?Thor''s low words sounded. Following his words, the two figures fell directly downwards, and Anna raised the magic wand again. "White snowflakes and crystal frost gather around me, feel my pain, and lend my powerful magic power to block everything before me!" ?The crisp voice sounded again, raging magic power began to surge, and wisps of ice elemental power began to be gathered. ?While Anna was casting magic, Thor also touched the mark of the ice element law between his eyebrows at this moment. Buzz! A ripple spread, and a terrifying cold air began to spread around Thor''s body. "bump!" The two fell and landed in the center of the river in an instant. As the two fell, the next moment under Thor''s feet, layers of ice spread out at a speed visible to the naked eye. The raging river had not had time to submerge Thor. Their ankles were instantly frozen by the cold breath. ??Moreover, the cold air spread rapidly in all directions at a terrifying speed. In just the blink of an eye, the ice spread directly to a distance of more than ten meters, and the speed was still accelerating rapidly. Buzz! At the same time, Anna''s terrifying ice elemental magic also bloomed at this moment, and a whirlwind began to sweep across the sky. In the air, blossoming frost condensed, and the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye. . Even more than that. Anna''s body, the small figure of the ice elf appeared, hovering around her, causing this terrifying cold air to further spread. At this moment, looking down from a high altitude, you can see that with Thor and Anna as the center, the entire surrounding area instantly turned into white. The raging river was frozen, the frost in the air turned into drifting snow, and the cold air filled the air. All around. At this moment, the two of them showed that the power of the law mark and the blessing of the ice elves turned the entire world into a world of ice and snow. ?The gryphons and river monsters were subconsciously agitated, but before they could react, the broad river was completely frozen in an instant. ?The gryphons and river demons looked at each other with confusion in their pupils, and they couldn''t regain their senses for a while. ?But fortunately, they were at a loss. At this moment, Ren and Marshall were not at a loss. The moment the ice and snow swept up, their figures moved directly and rushed towards the griffin river monsters. Boom! The source of life surges and a terrifying aura blooms. The griffin river monsters finally reacted at this moment. They just reacted. They wanted to step into the river, but they couldn''t do it at all. They seemed a little turbulent for a while. ?Some griffin river demons ran towards the ice, while some griffin river demons dispersed in all directions. For a time, the whole scene seemed a little chaotic. Of course this is undoubtedly better news for Thor and others. ??Wren, Marshall attacked from the rear, and Thor and Anna covered from the river. In the end, more than twenty gryphon river monsters were captured, and nineteen were captured directly. ?Only two or three finally escaped, and the rest either had already escaped into the deepest part of the river as the ice spread, or they never appeared. For Thor, such a harvest is enough. The nineteen-headed gryphon river demon. It is enough to greatly improve the talents of the entire knight order. Click! A clear sound sounded, and the frozen river surface began to break, and then the layers of ice began to disintegrate. Without the maintenance of Thor''s law and the power of the ice elves, it would be difficult for the raging river to be completely frozen. ?But that doesnt matter anymore. Not to mention Thor, even the entire knights had no intention of paying attention to these things again. Everyone looked at the griffin river monsters being captured one after another and couldn''t help but secrete saliva. Even if they just tasted it last night, everyone Everyone felt the huge effect of this thing. At this moment, they have captured nineteen heads, which means that they can have a feast. Even if it is not possible, many of them today can make further breakthroughs in knight cultivation. In fact, this is indeed the case. When night fell, the bonfire was raised, and nineteen griffin river monsters entered everyone''s belly. The two of them have directly broken through to the Great Knight, and the number of people who have reached the official peak has directly reached five people. I believe that it will not be long before these five people, as well as the remaining three official peak knights, will break through to the Great Knight. ?Of course apart from them, the one who has improved most obviously is Renne. ??With Thor''s breakthrough on the second day, Renn also broke through to the middle stage of the Earth Knight after using a lot of Griffin River Demon flesh and blood. Marshall''s aura has also fluctuated, and I believe that it won''t be long before he can reach the middle stage of the Earth Knight. Time passes slowly. In the following days, with the help of the daily intelligence system, in this brand-new foreign world, Thor and his team were selling goods almost every day. ?These gains gradually began to be converted into strength, and the strength of the entire knight order was almost visible to the naked eye. ?This foreign world has resources and opportunities that even the Northland Province can hardly match. There are also people like this in the entire foreign world. ? Its just that these are only a minority after all. Compared with these existences who are favored by the goddess of life, most people are not so lucky. Although as time goes by, there are very few unlucky people like that on the first day, but in this completely unknown world, dangers are also everywhere, but not everyone has the same daily intelligence as Thor system. Facing this world of location and unknown dangers. The knights and the powerful nobles are all undoubtedly in a state of distress. Even in difficult times, he was able to barely maintain his team. ?However, this is not the real dangerous moment. The malice from the world, the abyssal winds are already gathering. ??It will soon sweep across the world and spread towards the world. If they want to continue to survive, they need to move closer to the center and find a suitable harbor to survive. Otherwise, even the Sky Knights would not be able to withstand the strong winds of the abyss. Let alone ordinary knights. Some people felt this news, because as time passed, some Warcraft began to migrate. But some people didnt notice it. Thor noticed that the Abyssal Wind had already appeared in the daily intelligence system on the first day. In the following days, the information about the Abyssal Wind did not disappear. Thor was naturally aware of the importance of this. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 239： Abyssal Storm, Real Kingdom War Chapter 239 Abyssal Wind, the Real Kingdom War As time goes by slowly, the breath of the abyssal wind is spreading, and the breath of destruction begins to interweave between the entire world. This is the malice from the world. From the moment you step into this foreign world, ten days later, the abyssal wind will be completely brewed. Complete, sweeping the entire world, each noble must reach the center within ten days and find a safe haven, otherwise the terrifying abyssal wind will be enough to push them into the abyss. As mentioned before, some people know this information and some do not. ?But this has nothing to do with Thor. After capturing the Griffin River Demon, on the third day, after thoroughly exploring the surrounding area, he led the entire knights towards the center. For other people, it may be difficult to find the core, but for Thor, with daily information, it is not too difficult to find the core. After a few days of intelligence, plus the investigation he asked Marshall and Lane to do, he had basically determined the core location. The group of people headed north. ? Along the way, daily information is still constantly being refreshed. The harvest around them seems to be increasing as everyone reaches the core. Although I haven''t encountered the Griffin River Monster, which can permanently improve the knight''s talent, there are many kinds of magic plants and other harvests. Thor even found a strange plant in a cave. The fruit tree, according to the daily information, is the Trojan fruit, which has the effect of improving mental power and enhancing the magician''s talent. Even ordinary people who take it have a certain probability of awakening their magical talents and permanently improving their mental strength. And when a magician takes it, his talent will be improved even more obviously. ?This Trojan fruit tree even has three of them. I just dont know if its because the root system is damaged, theres not enough nutrition, or its because this type of Troi fruit has one round of fruit. As the three fruits are about to mature, the whole fruit tree gradually withers. In the end, Thor could only pick three Trojan fruits and left here. The harvests on the road never stopped. Until everyone arrived at the core. ?At this moment, it is less than three days before the violent wind of the abyss sweeps across. ?It only takes a few days of action. ?Thor and his team finally arrived at the first safe haven in the daily information. ??This is a place located on a cliff in the gap of the valley. ?The strange cliffs are as neat as a knife and an axe. The huge cave is even enough to accommodate hundreds of people. Despite the relatively hot weather outside, there is a refreshing coolness in the entire cave. ?The cave is not deep, and you can almost see the end at a glance. There is a small pool in the center. ??There is water constantly emerging. It is obvious that this pool is connected to the underground river. ??The bonfire rose, making the entire cave as bright as day. ?Thor glanced at it, and then looked at Ren and Marshall. Raine! Uncle Marshall! The words speak. "grown ups!" Master Thor! ?The two of them were a little confused, but they quickly stood up at this moment. Uncle Marshall, go to the right side. There is a group of fire elephants over there. Hunt as many as possible today and come back. Ren, you go to the east, there is a group of magic apes and elephants there, and you should hunt as many as possible and come back. ?Thor spoke, and his words continued to give instructions. The abyss wind will sweep for a full fifteen days. During these fifteen days, they must spend in this cave. In this case, preparing enough food is the most important thing. After all, even as an earth knight, he needs to supplement his food. "yes!" The two looked at each other, and then nodded quickly. After agreeing, action began immediately. Fifty-four knights, Marshall and Renn took away 20 each, leaving 14 knights. Thor commanded these people to start working quickly, and they will spend the next half month here. Yes, of course you need to prepare well. After all, wood, such as accommodation. These all need to be prepared. On the mountain peaks, a large amount of wood was cut down. One is used to build shelter, and the other is used to store wood. When night gradually fell and the room was gradually set up, Renne and Marshall also returned. At this moment, they and the forty knights they brought out each carried a large amount of prey, although neither of them knew it clearly. , why do you need to hunt so many prey? ?But since Thor asked, they naturally chose to comply. Its just that Thor didnt let the two of them stop because they had hunted enough prey on that day. On the second day, he allowed the two of them to continue hunting prey as usual. And he is still making preparations. Until the third day came, Thor did not give any further instructions. Instead, he summoned everyone back to the cave. At this moment, the originally empty cave was already full. A large amount of wood and a simple living area were built in the cave. There were corpses of monsters around it. A large number of corpses were piled up. There was even a fishy smell in the cave that was so strong that it couldn''t be resolved. "grown ups!" ?Looking at this scene, Ren couldn''t help but look at Thor curiously. "coming!" Facing Ren''s words, Thor glanced at the sky in the distance and couldn''t help but whisper. And it was in his whisper. the end of the world. ?There are abyss everywhere here. It''s like the whole world has been completely cut apart. ?The huge abyss has no end in sight, and even just standing here makes people''s souls feel trembling. At this moment. Buzz! A ripple spread, and in the abyss, a violent wind seemed to have brewed to its limit. In an instant, it began to sweep towards the entire heaven and earth, and began to spread towards the entire continent. Boom! Boom! A huge roaring sound arose, and dark clouds covered the entire sky. The terrifying and incomparable wind radiated directly to the entire foreign world with unparalleled impact. Speedy winds swept in from all sides of the world. ?Along the way, there are big trees, exuding a faint brilliance, which seem to be unaffected. But under the big tree, each and every creature was swept by the strong wind, and their bodies began to weather directly. Their flesh and blood were melting, and their bones were melting. In just an instant, a magical beast that had no time to escape was turned into powder.?????Its not even just Warcraft. There are many humans among them. A few days ago, the monsters had made strange movements. Some people reacted, but some people did not react at all and still stayed in the same place. ??But at this moment, the strong wind swept across, and their flesh and blood began to melt as quickly as the monster. In the blink of an eye, their bodies were turned into powder. One figure, two figures. One noble, two nobles. ?A large number of noble bodies were disappearing, and at this moment, the nobles who felt this scene in the distance couldn''t help but feel horrified in their hearts, and they hurriedly ran towards the core. The wind is blowing hard. ?Dark clouds are gathering, and a large number of nobles are falling and turning into powder. There are also more nobles moving towards the center. For a time, the foreign world that originally seemed particularly quiet became completely noisy at this moment. A large number of magical beasts were running away, and there were also a large number of human nobles running away. Fortunately, those strong winds were not fast enough, and they still gave everyone the possibility of escaping. Boom. ??Rumble. The ground is shaking. ??Ryan was still questioning at first, but soon his expression became tense, and his figure flashed and appeared at the entrance of the cave in an instant. Dont worry, those monsters wont arrive here! Theres no room for them here! ?Thor whispered and explained to Ren. At this moment, the abyssal wind has swept through the outside world. Even in the core of this foreign world, some safe havens are needed to ensure absolute safety. Once you appear in the outside world, you may be taken to the abyss by the abyssal wind. We will just stay here for the next half month, and you will also absorb the gains of this period to see if you can continue to make breakthroughs. ??Then looking at the puzzled looks, Thor pondered for a moment and then gave an explanation. Abyssal Wind, Core Place? Wren and Marshall couldn''t help but think deeply, and one of the other famous knights couldn''t help but nod. Following Thor, they have already unconditionally believed in Thor. After arranging everyone. Thor came to Anna''s side. Anna, swallow this and see if you can improve your magician talent. Throw a Trojan fruit to Anna. "Owner!" She took it subconsciously, but Anna quickly reacted and spoke quickly. Eat it, things are not going to be easy next. ?Thor shook his head, and then directly picked up a Trojan fruit and bit it. After ten consecutive days of daily intelligence updates, I have a comprehensive understanding of this Kingdom War, but a rough understanding is almost enough. ?Thor knew very well that this was just the beginning. The real kingdom war has not yet completely arrived. After waiting for fifteen days. The abyssal wind will gradually stop and eventually it will only sweep across the periphery. There will no longer be the abyssal wind in the inner area. A large number of nobles will be squeezed into the core area, and the density of the nobles will reach an extremely terrifying level. Even if nothing happens, There will not be much less conflict with each other. What''s more, Thor already knows at this moment When the Abyss Wind ends, the Kingdom War will truly begin. At that time, the heaven and the earth will descend and one by one the law fragments will fall. ?These law fragments are the core of Kingdom War. ?Whoever can obtain enough Law Fragments will be able to achieve better results in the Kingdom War. ? is also the key used to evaluate kingdom wars. Such a result can be imagined. Even with Thor''s current strength, or with the strength of his current knights, there is no guarantee that he has the ability to fight for the law fragments. But Kingdom War is really just a formality, and Thor is not willing to do it. So during this period of time, he planned to use all the resources to improve himself and the strength of the entire knights as much as possible. Only in this way, there will be more possibilities in the next situation. Listening to Thor''s words, Anna hesitated for a moment, but still bit the Troi fruit. Of course, Thor no longer paid attention to Anna at this moment. As Troy was bitten, a cool breath rushed directly into his mind. At the same time, his body couldn''t help but tremble. Indistinctly, at this moment, He seemed to feel a little clearer about the outside world. "This is?" "Mental strength?" ?Muttering to himself, Thor''s eyes lit up, and without any hesitation, he quickly swallowed all the remaining Troi fruit pulp into his mouth. The pulp enters the mouth, and a wave of coolness spreads. ?Thor closed his eyes unconsciously. I dont know how long it took, and I dont know how long it lasted. Hoo! With a breath of turbid breath, Thor opened his eyes and couldn''t help but shake his head. The Trojan Fruit he just received had obviously improved his mental power. Even Thor felt that he was only one step away from opening up the spiritual sea. ?His eyes couldn''t help but glance at the Trojan fruit again. Some hesitation. ??Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Ren and Marshall in the distance. He thought for a moment, but Thor still took a bite. ?Troy Guo can indeed give Renn and Marshall an improvement in their talents, especially Renn. With Renn''s talent, he also has the opportunity to open up the spiritual sea. But the problem is that Renn''s chance is not as big as his. He swallowed one and didn''t open it up. Renn''s possibility is even smaller. It''s better to work hard and see if he can open up the spiritual sea with two Trojan fruits. If he can become a A famous mage, his strength can still reach a higher level. It''s just that it''s obvious that he is overthinking. Mage talent is not so easy to acquire. Otherwise, the number of mages in the entire Tulip Kingdom would not be so rare. ??The number of mages in the entire Tulip Kingdom may not even be as large as the number of earth knights. ?Although Troy has the ability to activate the mage''s talent, he only has it, not 100%. ??When the second Troy fruit was swallowed, a cool breath spread again, but at this moment the cool breath was obviously weakened a lot, and the spiritual sea trembled slightly, but in the end it could not be completely opened. (End of this chapter) Chapter 240： Intelligence, information about the Geomancer Bear Chapter 240 Intelligence, information about the Earth Fury Bear Hoo! With a breath of turbid breath, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. Although he was mentally prepared, he was still disappointed that he still couldn''t open the spiritual sea after swallowing two Roy Fruits. Otherwise, once he can open the spiritual sea and be blessed by the power of the law mark, the strength he can burst out will be far stronger than it is now. The arrangement is to face some powerful sky knights, as long as they are not the peak sky knights or half-step saints. He has a way to deal with the existence of the domain. Obviously, he was not so lucky this time. Shaking his head, Thor took back his thoughts. Then he began to direct everyone to work. Time passes slowly. Night is gradually falling. The roar on the ground never stopped. If you look down from a high altitude at this moment, you will find that on this vast continent, strong winds have swept through 99% of the entire periphery. The power from the abyss invades everything. Once all living things except plants are touched, , the body, bones, flesh and blood began to melt. Even the peak level 4 monsters cannot withstand the violent wind coming from the abyss. Even if you are at level 5, you have to use your own domain power to completely seal the place where you are in order to avoid the invasion of the abyss wind. Huge bonfire rises. One by one, the corpses of the monsters were cleaned up and put on the fire. Then everyone began to enjoy the first meal after arriving at the safe haven. ?Feeling the constant roar outside, everyone couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy in their hearts. ?However, after Thor distributed the previous harvests one by one, everyone''s anxiety immediately turned into excitement. ?Especially after feeling how these gains have improved themselves, many peoples eyes are shining. This is undoubtedly what Thor needs. As mentioned before, he needs to improve the strength of the entire knights as soon as possible, but it is not enough now. He and Ren, who are the strongest among the entire knights, may be okay, but the rest of the entire knights are not strong enough. Marshall, the strongest, is in the early stage of the Earth Knights, and the others are only the three who have just broken through. The great knights and fifty-one formal knights, most of whom are only as strong as first-time formal knights. ?With such a little strength, let alone being comparable to the knights of other kingdoms, they may not be very conspicuous even in the Tulip Kingdom. In the entire Tulip Kingdom, the arriving nobles have the power of the three great dukes and the three top marquises. The strength of the leaders of these people will not be weaker than him, they will only be stronger than him. At the same time, the knights they lead will also only be stronger. Stronger than him. Let alone the three great dukes and the three top marquises, even the knights led by seven powerful marquises would probably exceed his strength. As for the conflict between the Dressrosa family and these nobles, once they collide, the consequences are almost needless to say. Uncle Marshall, this is for you! Taking a deep breath, after distributing the things, Thor came to Marshall with a wooden box. "This is?" ?Marshall was a little confused, but he still opened the wooden box. Just this opening. Marshalls pupils suddenly contracted. "This is?" Marshall felt his heart beating suddenly faster. Uncle Marshall, take it as soon as possible and see if you can reach the high level of the Earth Knight in one fell swoop. Facing Marshall''s shock, Thor was very calm and spoke softly. Master Thor, this, this is so precious! Marshall felt his throat was a little dry and subconsciously refused. Now is an extraordinary time, and it is most appropriate for you to use it for Uncle Marshall. Thor spoke softly, and then stuffed the wooden box into Marshall''s arms. "This this!" Looking at the wooden box in his hand, Marshall felt that his head was short-circuited and he didn''t know how to react. Because he knew very well what was in this wooden box. The fruit of life is one of the main ingredients for high-level life potions and one of the most important ingredients. In the entire tulip kingdom, such existence has a price but no market. It cannot be measured by price at all, even if there is news about one. , are enough to trigger a large number of nobles to rob. At present, the only known acquisition condition is the exchange of military merit. But the exchange price of one life fruit exceeds one million merit points. Thats right, its more than one million merit points. ?One hundred thousand merit points are enough for the family to obtain the status of an earl, and ten earl merit points are enough to exchange for a fruit of life. You can imagine how valuable it is. But at this moment, such a life fruit appeared in front of him, how could he not be shocked. Obviously, Marshall was shocked, but Thor left him directly. For others, the Fruit of Life is indeed very precious, but for him, it can actually produce a stable output. The Fruit of Life tree that was transplanted before has been completely revived with the help of Allen and Avella. Down, and with the blessing of the natural elves, the life fruit that originally took at least five years, maybe even ten years to be produced, can be produced in one year. Although the level of the Life Fruit Tree is not high, it currently only produces one tree per year. But this is only preliminary. Waiting for the level of the life fruit tree to increase, the life fruits produced will gradually increase as time goes by. A Life Fruit has no much impact on him. This time he took out the one produced last year to prepare for emergencies. Nowadays, risks will further expand, and it is natural to maximize this value. As for why it was given to Marshall, it is because for the three earth knights, Marshall is the easiest to break through. He is just an ordinary earth knight. As long as he takes the life fruit, there is a high possibility that he will be able to break through within half a month. Break through to the late stage of Earth Knight. In comparison, it is not that easy for him and Renn to break through. Of course, whats more important is that simple level breakthroughs are no longer enough to improve their strength. ?Thor needs to further understand the power of the Mark of Law, while Ren needs to try to master the power of the Mark of the Law. Only in this way can the strength of the two people be improved to a certain extent. Otherwise, a simple increase in vitality will at most allow them to fight for a longer period of time, but in terms of an increase in the upper limit of their strength, it will be almost impossible. ?Of course, Marshall didnt know this at the moment. When he reacted at this moment, his heart was only throbbing and flushing, and his eyes looking at Thor were full of gratitude. He is very clear about the effect of this life fruit on him. ?In this body, he can only reach the peak of the Earth Knight if he fights to death. It is almost impossible to break through the Sky Knight. He is now sixty years old. Before the age of ninety, no matter how much chance he has, he will be at the peak of the Earth Knight. Trying to break through the Sky Knight at the age of ninety is basically a fool''s dream. By then, the source of life will be exhausted. It has begun to decline, and he will not have any possibilities. But things are different now. ?If a Fruit of Life can elevate him to the high level of an Earth Knight, then he will definitely be able to reach the peak of the Earth Knight before he is seventy years old. There is already a chance of becoming a Sky Knight in the future. Such a nature has completely undergone earth-shaking changes. ?Sky Knight, even thinking about it, even having a slight possibility, made Marshall excited. ?Taking a deep breath, he bowed slightly towards Thor who was walking away. Marshall no longer hesitated and began to sit cross-legged to adjust his situation to the best. he knows. At this moment, the reason why Thor gave the fruit of life. He will naturally not waste it. After Marshall took the life fruit. One after another, the figures also began to take some of the supplies brought by Thor, as well as the supplies obtained from the surroundings during this period. A large amount of material consumption. One after another, the life source of the figures began to surge. Time passes slowly. When the early morning hours come. Daily information has been updated Turn on! Daily information has been updated [1: Malice from the world, the abyss wind swept across the world, your safe haven will be attacked by a group of wild pigs and tigers in twelve hours, you successfully repelled them, but the quality of their meat is not in line with human tastes, You abandoned them outside the cave, and soon attracted new monsters. A group of black unicorn elephants, a group of fourth-level monsters from a foreign world, launched an attack on your territory. Your knights suffered heavy losses. 2: Fifteen hours later, a group of silver-horned deer and horses appeared thirty miles outside your safe haven. Their meat is delicious and has the effect of increasing the source of life.] [3: Three days later, a group of nobles from the purple golden flower in the north and west will pass by. They struggled to find opportunities to escape the abyss wind, but they were eventually swallowed by the abyss wind. In the end, only half of the knights survived. 4: Five days later, 5:Seven days later [6: Twelve days later, in a jungle within a hundred miles of the big tree on the right side of your haven, an adult geomaniac bear gave birth to its offspring. Due to the arrival of the abyssal wind, a large number of The monsters gathered together, and an Earth Dragon stared at the weakened Earth Dragon. In order to distract the group of Earth Dragons, the Earth Dragon launched an attack on the Earth Dragon with its weak body. [7: Thirteen days later, the first wave of law fragments landed in this foreign world. One law fragment happened to fall into the lair of the earth violent bear. A powerful marquis descendant from the Kingdom of Macedonia accidentally obtained it. After acquiring this piece of law and contracting with the Earth Violent Bear, his strength improved by leaps and bounds. [8: Fifteen days later, the violent winds of the abyss subsided, and the news of the law fragments was passed on to the hearts of all the nobles. The fighting began. You were attacked. The knights from the Spencer family discovered your traces and launched a campaign against you. attack] New information has appeared. Compared with before, the information seems to have changed a lot this time. The resources are relatively less, but the dangers are relatively much greater. The first item turned out to be dangerous. Even in the daily intelligence, his knights were described as suffering heavy losses. As you can imagine, this loss is absolutely nothing to think about. The most important thing is not just the first one. Articles 4, 5, 8, and 9 all have the same danger. The monsters are in the front, and the nobles are in the back. He had thought of the problem before, and it obviously became a reality. ??Once the Spencer family discovers him, they will inevitably launch an attack on him. After all, everything started because of him, not to mention that he also solved the direct descendants of the Spencer family. If it were Thor himself, Thor would have no reason not to take action, let alone the Spencer family. Certainly in this kind of danger. ?Thor also had an accident. His eyes couldn''t help but look at the second, sixth, and seventh items. The second item doesn''t cost much. Although it doesn''t improve the knight''s talent, it can also improve the source of life. It is of great value to everyone in Thor''s knights at the moment. Its just that the distance is too far. Now that the violent wind in the abyss has not ended, it is obvious that it has nothing to do with him. As for Articles 6 and 7. It is the violent earth bear and the law fragments. The former, Thor knows what it is. That is the top level of Warcraft that exists in the original continent. The adult Geoblast is at least the fifth level, and may even reach the sixth level. On the entire continent, the Geobru is comparable to the giant dragon. exist. ?Thor did not expect that he would encounter a powerful monster like the Earth Dire Bear in this foreign world. ? ? Whats more important is a newly born earthly violent bear. If you can seize the opportunity, you may be able to contract this earthly violent bear. ?Just like the heir of a marquis from the Kingdom of Macedonia. ?That is a fifth-level earth violent bear, and it may even become a sixth-level existence in the future. Even Thor couldn''t help but feel excited in his heart. ??Moreover, its not just the Earthly Violent Bear, but more importantly, there is a fragment of law in that place. He knows that the fundamental purpose of this kingdom war is those fragments of law. ?As long as you go there, you will not only have the chance to obtain law fragments, but also contract with the Earthly Bear. Such a situation, even Thor couldn''t help but feel excited in his heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 241： transformation, choice Chapter 241 Transformation, choice The sights gathered together, and Thor''s heart was constantly ups and downs. The existence of the earth violent bear was enough to make his eyes light up. It was an earth violent bear. As long as he could make a contract, it meant that he had a bear that could at least grow in the future. A fifth-level or even sixth-level monster. ?Such a temptation, I am afraid most nobles cannot refuse. Not to mention, this is not just a problem of geomaniacs. ?There is also a piece of law fragment. ?This is the foundation of the Kingdom War. How many law fragments can be obtained is basically equal to how much he has gained in this Kingdom War. ??And more importantly, unlike others, he holds the mark of law. If he can obtain the corresponding law fragments, can the power of his mark of law be further strengthened. ?With his current strength, if he can improve the power of the law mark, it will undoubtedly be the most obvious improvement in strength. Just looking at the lines of information, Thor''s expression couldn''t help but look solemn. Compared to that lucky guy, he was obviously not that lucky. He was hundreds of miles away from the Geomancer Bear''s lair. Even if all other issues were not taken into consideration, it would take a day to reach the Gemini Bear''s location from here. . ??If he really waited for the end of the abyss, then he would basically have no share. But if you dont wait for the wind of the abyss to end and rush out of the safe haven, the risks involved are no joke. Even if it is in the core, it may be directly carried away by the abyss wind. ?Thinking of this, Thor couldn''t help but feel a sense of solemnity. He was thinking about how to deal with it next. ?And time also passed slowly and silently. A moment later. Boom! ??A majestic source of life force surged. The life source force around Marshall surged at this moment, and the momentum began to spread to the surroundings. Earth Knight mid-term! Thor''s thoughtful gaze couldn''t help but be attracted. He subconsciously glanced at Marshall in the distance, whispered, and then stopped paying attention. With the Fruit of Life, Marshall has already reached the peak of the early stage of the Earth Knight. There is nothing too surprising when he reaches the middle stage of the Earth Knight. After all, this is just the first step. In the cave. The following time, there were once again auras that crossed the original level. ?A large amount of supplies were scattered. If placed in the Northland Province, these would be enough to trigger looting, but at this moment, they were quickly digested by the knight of this position. Gradually changes began to occur. Although no one has broken through to the Great Knight again this time, the cultivation level breakthroughs among the official knights are extremely rapid. In a short period of time, more people have begun to reach the peak of the official knights. It can be expected that it will not take long. These people can also gradually step into the level of great knights. Of course this will take time. Maybe one or two days, maybe ten days, maybe longer. Even after taking the flesh and blood of the Griffin River Demon, everyones talents have been improved. But this kind of improvement is not average. Beings with strong talents will only have stronger talents. In comparison, those with weak talents will only improve smaller. So after a large amount of resources were spilled, more than fifty knights have obviously undergone some changes. Its just not obvious yet. The night passed gradually. A new day has arrived as promised. Everything in the outside world is already gray, with only a slight ray of light shining through the gloomy sky, which makes people feel inexplicably depressed. Be prepared, some monsters will attack later, dont let them rush into the cave! ?Thor stood up and glanced at Marshall, whose eyes were still closed. He did not disturb him, but gave instructions to Ren. "clear!" ?Lenn nodded and agreed directly. Then he led some knights who had completed their training to the entrance of the cave. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the cave, everyone felt the biting cold and the entire sky that seemed to be collapsing. Even though many people have seen it from yesterday to today, seeing it again now still makes them feel depressed. Everyone, please do not leave the cave, and try to deal with all the monsters that rush in later. ??Ryan opened his mouth and quickly made arrangements for the dozen knights following him. And it didn''t take long after his arrangements were completed. "Roar!" A huge roar sounded, and the next moment in the strong wind, scarlet pupils appeared, carrying an almost nauseating stench, carrying the strong wind and blowing towards their faces. At the same time, each knight felt only one root behind him The hair on my body stood up. Be careful, this is a large group of monsters. When Ren spoke, his expression became solemn, and his right hand involuntarily tightened the knight''s spear in his hand. Even with the strong wind blocking them at this moment, Renn still felt the auras in the strong wind. The number must be no less than a hundred, and with such a huge group of magical beasts, it can be expected that there will definitely be powerful magical beasts among them. "yes!" "clear!" One figure after another responded, each of them with a solemn look on their face. They naturally understood what a large group of monsters was, but he was not too worried about it. Renn and their lord were present here. "Roar!" ??A huge roar of beasts came out again, and the next moment, a black shadow suddenly jumped out from the strong wind and rushed into the cave. Then there were black shadows. This is a strange beast that looks very much like a pig and has the head of a tiger. Under its scarlet pupils is a big mouth full of fangs, and a large amount of saliva is being secreted at this moment. Food, unimaginable delicious food, in the cave. ?As long as they rush in, the food inside is theirs and the cave is theirs. Boom! The spear is like a rainbow, and the terrifying life source bursts out. Ren flicked the knight''s spear in his hand, and the black figure that rushed towards him seemed to be hit by a giant dragon, and his body flew away. However, Ren didn''t pay attention to the figure that was smashed away. Instead, the spear swept across, and also swept the figure. The three black shadows that just rushed out were also swept away. ?These wild boar and tiger beasts are not weak in strength. Most of them have reached the second level. However, whether this one is weak depends on who you compare with. Compared with Renn at this moment, it is naturally incomparable. Even if Renn can''t use the mark of law at this moment, his strength is far more than half of it. At the peak of the Earth Knight, the second-level wild boar and tiger beast were naturally unstoppable. ??And because of Renne''s location, it is almost impossible for these wild boar and tiger beasts to break through other people''s defense lines. ?The wild boars and tigers were smashed away one by one, and many wild boars and tigers were almost killed on the spot. ??Ryan and others seemed to have turned into a thick human wall, blocking all power. Time passes slowly. ??The number of wild boars and tigers appearing in the strong wind is increasing. Renn was okay, but it was a bit difficult for the famous knights. Most of them were just formal knights. Facing the second-level monsters, it was almost difficult to resist them. But the good thing is. Just when they couldn''t hold on anymore, the cultivating figures in the cave quickly woke up and joined the battle at the same time. As more knights joined, the knights who had been having a hard time resisting suddenly became more relaxed. Just at the same time, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "careful!" Anna screamed in surprise, and Thor reacted instantly, and his eyes instantly turned to where Ren was. The moment his eyes converged, two black figures suddenly attacked Renn from the left and right. ??The two black shadows were very fast. In just a blink of an eye, they seemed to tear through the strong wind and arrived in front of Ren. Their sharp claws directly grabbed Ren''s head and heart. quick. Incredibly fast. The two larger wild boar and tiger beasts seemed to have been prepared. Just when everyone was relieved, they launched a deadly attack. As a third-level monster, even the third-level Earth Knight would probably have a hard time dodging. Its just obvious that these two third-order peak wild boar and tiger beasts dont seem to understand the current situation. Such a sneak attack is useful for ordinary earth knights, but it does not mean that it is useful for Ren. Boom! The powerful source of life burst out again. The next moment, Ren''s figure moved, and his figure seemed to turn into a bolt of thunder and disappeared instantly. Boom! Boom! A huge roar sounded, and the entire ground seemed to be shaking violently. The pupils of the two wild boar and tiger beasts were blank, and they did not seem to feel any physical sensation in the soles of their feet. But they are no longer allowed to think too much. Pfft! A clear voice sounded, and before a third-level peak wild boar and tiger beast could react, severe pain came from its skull. Then the color in its eyes gradually faded, and eventually became completely dim. The other wild boar and tiger beasts body was trembling. There was a hint of fear in his pupils. He saw that the human who was supposed to be penetrated by him appeared next to his companion, and the human weapon in his hand had penetrated his companion''s skull without knowing it. Fast, unimaginably fast. Even it didn''t react at all. How did the other party disappear and how did it appear? ?Fear spread, and its figure wanted to move, but at this moment it felt that a terrifying opportunity had locked onto it, and it could not escape at all. Woo! The huge beast''s roar turned into a whimper, and its body slowly crawled. Now I know Im afraid, its too late! ??Ryan chuckled lightly, but there was no hesitation in his figure. The next moment his figure moved again. The figure disappeared again, and the wild boar and tiger beast could no longer care about anything else. They turned around and fled towards the strong wind. It will not necessarily die if it enters the strong wind of the abyss, but if it stays, it will definitely die. At this moment, even evacuating is a luxury. Pfft! The clear voice came again, followed by severe pain throughout the abdomen. Its pupils are also dilated. "bump!" ?A dull sound sounded, and the body fell down again. The two warcraft leaders were killed, and the entire wild boar and tiger beasts were completely in chaos. Many people retreated into the strong wind while whimpering, and those who remained were all killed by the knights. In the end, more than fifty carcasses of wild boars and tigers were left behind, and almost half of them escaped. ?In this regard, Ren did not pursue, nor did Thor ask for pursuit. ?The abyss wind is at its most ferocious at this moment. Chasing the wild boars and tigers is simply seeking death. ??And Thor has not forgotten that wild boars and tigers can attract powerful monsters. ?In order to avoid losses in the daily intelligence, these wild boar and tiger beasts still need to be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise a scene in the daily intelligence will still appear. As to how to deal with it. ?Thor also had an idea. After ordering a knight to take out the magic cores of these monsters. ?Thor asked Anna to step forward and cast magic, completely freezing the wild boar and tiger beasts. Covered by ice, the smell is naturally frozen. In the next period of time, it is only necessary to continuously strengthen the magic, which is enough to ensure that the breath of the wild boar and tiger beast will not leak out. ??In fact, this is indeed the case. After the ice element magic was frozen, the danger in daily intelligence did not come. Subsequently, he was attacked by some monsters one after another, but under the blockage of Ren and a famous knight, he was able to block them easily. After three days, Marshall ended his practice. His cultivation has reached the late stage of Earth Knight, and the next attack of monsters will undoubtedly be easier. Sometimes it is enough to deal with it even without Marshall taking action. Time passed slowly, and ten days passed in the blink of an eye. In the past ten days, the outside world has become increasingly sleepy, and strong winds have swept across the entire world. Even in the cave, everyone can feel the extremely strong wind. It is difficult to imagine what it would be like to be in the outside world at this moment. ?At least Thor feels that even with his current strength, he may not be able to survive in these strong winds. ?But fortunately, as time passed, Thor also clearly felt that the breath of the abyss wind seemed to have begun to weaken. As described in the daily intelligence, this abyssal wind at the core will most likely last for fifteen days. With this weakening rate, it will completely disappear after fifteen days. (End of this chapter) Chapter 242： Harvest begins Chapter 242 The harvest begins As time goes by, in the following time, the strength of the entire Knights of Thor has obviously improved to a certain extent. The number of great knights has increased from three to five, and the number of official peak knights has also increased significantly. There has been some improvement, and even now everyone has surpassed the early stage of formal knighthood, at least they have reached the middle stage of formal knighthood. And what is more important is not the improvement in level, but the transformation of actual combat capabilities. For ten days, the entire cave was attacked by a large number of monsters from time to time. As a safe haven, many monsters are eyeing this place. Conflict inevitably breaks out. ?At first, Thor asked Ren to take action, but as the level of the Warcraft was not too high, Thor began to try to let his own knights start to solve it. Fight after battle. Injuries are inevitable, but so is improvement in strength. Compared to ten days ago, the temperament of the entire knights from top to bottom has obviously changed a lot at this moment. It can be expected that even without anything else, the future prospects of the more than fifty people Thor brought will be brighter. The number of monsters attacking the cave became significantly smaller on this day. The familiar mechanical sound sounded again. At least this time there was no new danger in his decision. Daily information has been updated And this undoubtedly gave him a sigh of relief. 3:One day later. But at this moment he still made up his mind. Hoo! This is also the existence that he can most quickly improve his strength at present. ??But when his sight appeared on the first line, Thor''s brows couldn''t help but jump. He didn''t expect that there was an unlucky guy who had the same idea as him, and he was immediately finished. Not only the fifty-four knights, but also Marshall, the Earth Knight, has also significantly improved his actual combat ability. Although Marshall''s actual combat ability is not weak in the first place, he does not have much ability to break through the Earth Knights. Earth Knight combat experience. In the dim sky, there is a slight spread of light, heralding the arrival of a new day. 2: One day later, Over the past ten days, I have been constantly fighting against monsters, many of which are third-level monsters, which are still very useful to Marshall. ?His eyes were instantly fixed on the lines of text. 6: You have obtained an ice attribute law fragment, and your law mark has been greatly improved After exhaling a turbid breath, Thor looked at the sky in the distance, his expression slightly solemn. Over a few days, he thought a lot and thought a lot. ??The power of the violent winds in the abyss of the outside world seems to have dropped significantly again. ?Of course, in order to avoid accidents, Thor was still prepared to wait another day. Obviously, even if the abyss wind begins to weaken, the danger level in the entire core area is still extremely huge. In this way, even dangers can be avoided. For others, the law fragments can only be collected in the end and then handed over to the kingdom to obtain enough merit points. But for Thor, as long as they are the corresponding law fragments, he is enough to absorb them. Now that we have a decision, we can wait for the daily information to be refreshed. Death and ice attributes are both acceptable. The time has now reached eleven days. [4: The day before yesterday, in a jungle within a hundred miles in front of the big tree on the right side of your haven, an adult geomaniac bear gave birth to its offspring. Due to the arrival of the abyss wind, a large number of monsters gathered, An earth dragon stared at the weakened earth dragon. In order to divert the group of earth dragons, the earth dragon launched an attack on the earth dragon with its weak body. While he breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes couldn''t help but light up completely. ?For example, the violent earth bear was probably taken down by him as expected. In addition, he also obtained two law fragments, including an ice-attribute law fragment. ?But fortunately, it seems that there is only one unlucky guy, and the subsequent line of information does not indicate any new danger. For him, that Earth Violent Bear is indeed a huge opportunity for him. Not only does it have a law fragment, but also the Earth Violent Bear. If it can be obtained, the benefits are unimaginable. As for the risks, the abyss wind at this moment has already It is within the acceptable range. Not only him, but Ren is also able to do it. [7: Four days later, the violent winds of the abyss subsided, and the news of the law fragments was passed on to the hearts of all the nobles. The fighting began. You were attacked. The knights from the Spencer family discovered your traces and launched an attack on you. attack ?Time passed slowly, and the night gradually became darker. Soon, lines of text appeared. In the lines of information, he saw something more. Wait for one more day. [1: Three hours later, a group of nobles from the Blazing Kingdom in the north noticed that the strong winds in the abyss had weakened and walked out of the safe haven to explore the surroundings. However, they unexpectedly encountered a group of fourth-level monsters. In the end, the entire knight order was annihilated. [5: The day after tomorrow, the first wave of law fragments landed in this foreign world, and a law fragment happened to fall into the lair of the earth violent bear. Although you discovered that this law fragment is not an ice attribute law fragment, or Thunder, and the fragments of the law of death, but you discovered that the fragments of the law are inductive to each other. At this time, a powerful marquis descendant from the Kingdom of Macedonia arrived unexpectedly, and you discovered that he also contained the same Got a piece of law. ?That is a piece of ice attribute law. To him, there is undoubtedly nothing more important than this. Until nightfall, we were only hit by a wave of magical beasts. Most of them were only level one or two, and not even third-level monsters appeared. ??Ryan is only one step away from condensing the mark of the Thunder Law. If he can obtain the fragments of the Thunder Law, it may be enough to engrave the mark of the Thunder Law. Although it is still unclear what the law fragment in the earth''s violent bear''s lair is, the ice attribute law fragment alone is enough to make Thor no longer hesitate. With excitement. The night gradually passed. When the morning light fell and the time came to twelve days, the power of the abyss wind further weakened. There was no longer even a sense of dust flying between the sky and the earth. The wind was gradually able to see things in the valley in the distance clearly. It''s just a little gray. Get ready, its time for us to leave! Waiting for the figures to open their eyes one after another, Thor spoke to everyone. "yes!" ??Ryan, Marshall, Anna, and a famous knight did not express any objection, even though the outside world was still stormy at this moment. But for Thor, they have already obeyed unconditionally. Even Marshall, who arrived later, was like this. Soon, everyone finished cleaning up the cave, and a moment later, a group of more than fifty people were ready to go. In order to avoid any accidents in the strong wind, Thor asked a famous knight to tie his left hands together with straw ropes to form a chain. Until this moment, everyone stepped out of the cave. ?The moment they stepped out, everyone felt a strong wind sweeping in, and their entire bodies seemed to be lifting off the ground. Resist with the power of life! ?Thor spoke, and then took the lead to step forward. At this moment, even he felt the extremely powerful wind. This was the twelfth day. One can imagine how terrifying the power of the abyss wind was on the first day. I am afraid that on the first day, even in the core, these greatly weakened abyss winds can easily blow away ordinary earth knights, and only some sky knights can barely hold on, and if On the periphery, I am afraid that even the Sky Knights have no chance of survival. Boom! Boom! Boom! ?A wave of life force burst out, a faint green light filled the air, and a group of more than fifty people trudged forward. Just after walking for a while. ?Thor still had to give up. Even if they are well prepared, it is difficult for ordinary knights to withstand this strong wind. Marshall! Raine! In the strong wind, Thor transmitted the voice into Marshall Lane''s ears through the power of life source. "grown ups!" Master Thor! The two of them had the same difficulty in passing on the source of life. Marshall, Wren, you take the Knights back, I will return within five days. ?Thor opened his mouth and gave instructions to the two of them. "yes!" Wren and Marshall looked at each other, then nodded. ??The crowd then separated, with Ryan Marshall leading fifty-four members of the Knights back toward the cave, while Thor continued moving forward with Anna. ??There is no need to take care of the knights, the two of them are obviously traveling much faster. ?Especially soon, a series of chanting sounds rose up, and a series of magic halos fell on Thor and Anna, causing the pressure on both of them to suddenly lighten. ?The strong wind swept across, and the figures of the two people gradually disappeared into the strong wind. ??Ryan and Marshall returned to the cave with the knights. Facing the fact that he and others returned again, everyone was a little annoyed. ?However, they also knew very well that they could not help Thor at this moment, and each of them could only start practicing more diligently. Time passes slowly. Thor and the two acted quickly. The range of one hundred miles is not close. In the strong wind, if you want to ensure that the knights do not lose, you may not be able to reach it in two days. Obviously, the information mentioned in the daily information is also likely to be just that. The two of them went. Only in this way can it be consistent with the content described in the daily intelligence. ?Daily information, although it will be refreshed every day, different choices will also cause the content of daily information to be different. ??Of course Daily Intelligence will also take his choice into consideration. ?Just like this scene now, it is undoubtedly part of the daily intelligence. ?This is the main reason why Thor feels that he is not only involved in time, but also in cause and effect. Time passes slowly. Step into the strong wind. ?Even if there are only two people, they still feel a lot of obstacles. The first thing is the issue of sight and direction. Fortunately, with Anna around, even in the strong wind, the ice elf''s power is enough to determine the direction. The orientation can be distinguished. The danger in the strong wind is not so easy to survive. ?According to the daily information, they did arrive safely, but this does not mean that they did not encounter any encounters along the way. In fact, less than an hour after stepping into the strong wind, they were attacked by some monsters, most of which were already third-level monsters. Even if it is a third-level monster, it is no longer a big danger to Thor at this moment. They were quickly resolved one by one. Its just that the body shape is inevitably slowed down. The distance of one hundred miles, according to original estimates, would only take half a day at most to cover at the speed of the two of them. But in fact, when we finally arrived at our destination, the sky had completely darkened. A day passed by quietly like this. ?But fortunately, we finally arrived at our destination. Even Thor couldn''t help but feel excited in his heart. Master, there seems to be the aura of high-level monsters here! Arrived at the place, Anna suddenly became nervous and spoke eagerly. The powerful feeling of the elf made Anna feel the danger for the first time. Dont worry, it should be fine! ?Thor shook his head, and when he heard Anna''s words, his face couldn''t help but become even more happy. Anna''s words undoubtedly prove that this place is correct and there is no problem. As for the high-level monsters, the violent earth bear should be gone as expected. The weak earth violent bear cannot be the opponent of a group of earth dragons. Needless to say the outcome. "fine?" ?Anna was a little confused, but after Thor finished speaking, she still lowered her guard. Lets go, lets search to see if we can find the monsters lair. We might really get something big today! ?Thor chuckled and spoke, with a hint of joy in his expression. The Earthly Dire Bear is an adult monster of at least the fifth or even sixth level. Even for him at this moment, its value is unimaginably huge, and he can''t wait to see it at this moment. "yes!" Anna responded respectfully. Soon the two began to search. ?The lair of the Geomancer Bear is relatively hidden, but with Anna there, it is not very troublesome to find it. The two of them soon found the cave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 243： Contracted Earth Dire Bear, Falling Law Fragments Chapter 243 Contract with the Earthly Bear, Falling Law Fragments The lair of the Geomaniac Bear is located in the middle of a mountain. The huge cave entrance is extremely eye-catching. With Anna there, the two of them quickly found the entrance to the cave. Arriving at the entrance of the cave, Anna''s expression suddenly became tense. The elf''s powerful perception made Anna instinctively feel a threat that almost suffocated her. "Owner!" Ana spoke subconsciously. "Do not worry!" ?Thor spoke softly, comforted Anna, and then took the lead into the cave. Anna''s heart was beating, but her figure still followed Thor into the cave. ?The cave is huge. It is not dark and looks particularly open-minded. ?The moment Thor stepped in, his eyes began to look around, looking for his target. Fortunately, he didnt have to search for long. Soon Thor heard slight snores. ?Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, and the figure quickly followed the sound. Within a moment, Thor discovered a huge nest made of withered grass in the center of the cave. Of course, the key point is not this grass nest, but the existence above the grass nest, which is about the size of an adult yellow dog. The small body curled up into a ball, and the furry body was wrapped in soft brown hair, like an oversized pom-pom. Its breathing was steady and even, and it was falling into a deep sleep at the moment. ?Over the cave, the sun shines through the gaps in the cave and shines on it, casting mottled light and shadow. The gentle breeze brings a hint of coolness, as if it is lightly covered with a layer of gauze. Looking at this small thing, Thor''s breathing became heavier. Because at this moment, this furry creature is clearly the cub of a george bear. Judging from its size, it may only be a day or two after it is born, and its eyes cannot be opened yet. This is undoubtedly the best time period for contracting. The earth violently, as an adult, is at least the existence of the fifth -order sacred domain Warcraft. Its wisdom is not low. Even the earth violent bear in the state of the cub, once the eyes open, it is difficult to complete the contract. Even with daily intelligence reminders, when he reached this moment and was completely sure, Thor couldn''t help but let out a long breath. Master, this, this is? ?Thor breathed a sigh of relief, while Anna blinked her beautiful eyes with an expression of disbelief. ??For the Earth Explosive Bear, the elves naturally have inherited memories. She never expected that Thor would lead her through the strong winds of the abyss and find a den of a violent earth bear, and also harvest a violent earth bear. Anna, its up to you next! I need to fulfill my contract with it! ?Thor looked at Anna and didn''t explain anything, but spoke in a deep voice. ?At this moment, he has not forgotten that it will not be long before the heir of a powerful marquis from the Kingdom of Macedonia will arrive here. It is better for him to act first to avoid any accidents. Okay, Master! Anna was shocked and restrained, and spoke quickly. ?However, after the words were answered, Anna hesitated for a moment and still asked. Master, does the contract magic use a pet animal contract or a slave contract? The words are spoken with questioning. Contracted beasts also have choices, at least in Anna''s inheritance. They are animal contract and slave contract respectively. ??Nowadays, most of them are slave contracts, but that doesn''t mean that you can''t contract pet animals anymore. Do you know how to make a pet contract? Hearing the words, Thor was a little surprised. He subconsciously looked at Anna and spoke with an inquiry. Thor naturally also knows about the beast contract. ??This is one of the mainstream contracts between humans and Warcraft in distant times. After signing a pet contract, the monster will become a human''s pet and partner, and both parties will grow and improve together accordingly. ?General pet beasts can be improved. With the blessing of a contract, humans can also be promoted. Similarly, when humans are promoted, pet beasts will also be improved accordingly. ?However, as time goes by, humans gradually dominate the continent, and for some reasons, the original pet beast contracts are basically rare. At this time, almost all contracted monsters are slave contracts. Compared to pet contracts, slave contracts cannot grow together. ??However, the slave contract also has an existence that is incomparable to the beast contract. Under the slave contract, the monster is almost unconditionally obedient. Even if it means death, the monster under the slave contract will not have the slightest will to resist. Yes, master, the elves inheritance contains relevant information. Listening to Thor''s surprised inquiry, Anna nodded. Then lets make a pet animal contract! ?Watching Anna nod, Thor pondered slightly, and then spoke softly. ?The level of the Earth Dire Bear was high enough, even enough to grow to the sixth level. After thinking about it for a moment, Thor decided to use the pet contract. ?In this way, firstly, the Earth Explosive Bear can grow rapidly, and secondly, it can also play a lot of role in his cultivation. "good!" Anna nodded, then stopped hesitating and began to quickly sketch the magic wand. Hands of magic cores were mobilized by him. Soon, he carved out a magic circle in the cave. Master, just drop a drop of blood into it, and then let the blood of the Earth Dire Bear drop a drop of blood as well. ?Anna was a little out of breath, but at this moment she finally finished. He looked at Thor with a soft voice. "good!" ?Thor nodded. As soon as he thought, a drop of blood appeared in his palm. The next moment he waved his hand, the sleeping earth bear in the distance only felt a slight sting from the bear''s paw. However, it had just fallen into a deep sleep, but it did not wake up so early. It squirmed a little, and its small body curled up again. Together, continue to fall asleep. At this moment, a drop of blood appeared in the air. Buzz! The moment blood appeared, the next moment, the entire magic circle seemed to be activated. A series of ice blue lights lit up, and then the ice blue lights were gradually dyed with a touch of blood. Thor didn''t hesitate at all, and the drop of blood in his hand also dripped down. Buzz! ?The same ripples spread, and the next moment, two blood colors began to intertwine. ?Thor felt himself shaken. A warm current instantly spread to the rest of his body, and a powerful source of life surged. Thor vaguely felt that his body was beginning to undergo some kind of transformation. No, not a certain kind. It is the powerful life force that is constantly strengthening his body, bones, and cells. ?Thor didn''t know when he slowly closed his eyes. Time passes slowly. The light of the magic circle flickered. A link has been built between Thor and the Earth Storm Bear cub. Anna was standing by, watching nervously. The night gradually passed. The familiar mechanical voice sounded. A line-by-line list appears. ?But at this moment, Thor didn''t wake up from the feeling of signing the contract at all. ??Of course it cannot be viewed. The night gradually turned into dawn. The strong wind outside has weakened a bit again. And when the white fish belly lights up completely in the sky. Boom! ??A majestic aura suddenly burst out from Thor''s body. Later stage of Earth Knight. With the help of the signing of the pet beast contract and the majestic life force contained in the earth violent bear, Thor crossed the middle stage of the Earth Knight in one fell swoop and reached the late stage of the Earth Knight. ?Of course, the biggest change for Thor at this moment is not the change in the knight''s cultivation. Its a change in the body. Pet contract, the bonus is given to both parties. The source of life of the Earth Dire Bear has begun to continuously transform his body. ?At this moment, Thor''s body is improving all the time. ??And as the Earth Fury Bear grows, Thor''s physical strength can continue to improve on the basis of what it is today. Until it reaches a level that is truly comparable to that of a violent earth bear. At that time, even if Thor does not consider any power, or even the blessing of the source of life, his power will probably be compared to the top humanoid monsters. This is the powerful effect of the pet contract. ??Once a powerful monster can be contracted, it is unimaginable for humans to improve through the contract. The only question is whether it is possible to contract a powerful monster. After all, the number of powerful monsters on the entire continent is limited, and it is impossible for everyone to have that opportunity. And the conditions are extremely harsh. A powerful magical beast like the Earth Dire Bear needs less than five days after the cub is born to complete the contract. The giant dragon, in particular, must start from the dragon egg. Other top-level magical beasts also have this and that limit. Difficulty is not simply strength. ?Especially as time goes by and the ancient era comes to an end, the number of powerful monsters becomes increasingly scarce. In this way, it will be more difficult to achieve the goal. In the cave, the magic circle completely dimmed. ?Thor slowly opened his eyes, exhaled a breath of turbid breath, opened his eyes, and involuntarily looked at the violent earth bear. At this moment, he could clearly feel a weak consciousness in his mind. Thor couldn''t help but smile, and then stepped forward to hug the earth rage bear. Seemingly feeling someone moving, the Geomaniac bear cub opened his eyes, glanced at Thor with a cute expression, and then a wave of consciousness came out. "Hungry" ??There are only very simple fluctuations, but with the pet beast contract, Thor naturally understands what it means. ?? He thought for a moment, and then took out a second-level magic core from his arms. The source of life in the right hand surges. The magic core turned into powder. ??The cub of the Earth Fury Bear sniffed Thor''s hand, and then his eyes suddenly lit up. He quickly started licking. With the licking, wisps of pale yellow light began to surround the body of the Earth Fury Bear, and at the same time, streams of life force surged. ?Thor can clearly feel that his body seems to be improving again. Within a moment, a second-order magic core was completely licked by the cubs of the Earth Dire Bear in front of him. Thor did not stop, and quickly took out three second-level magic cores again, and also used the power of life source to turn them into powder, allowing the little bear in front of him to continue licking them. This time, after licking up almost all the powder, the little bear looked at Thor again, closed his eyes, and a bubble came out of his nose, as if he was sleeping very soundly. The cub state of the Geoblast Bear will sleep deeply for a long time. Until enough energy is added, they will gradually grow and then rapidly evolve towards the third level. Generally speaking, with sufficient energy replenished, the earth violent bear can grow to the third level in less than three months, and can reach the fifth level within a year. Then it depends on the opportunity. If the bloodline can be perfectly stimulated, it can reach the fifth level. Sixth level, if not, you can still reach the fifth level peak. ?This is also the terrifying thing about the violent earth bear. After all, even if it is a giant dragon, if it wants to grow to the fifth level, it will not take one or two years to reach it. ??However, it only takes a year for the Earth Dire Bear to reach the fifth level. In some cases, it is even more terrifying than the giant dragon. Not to mention, if the bloodline can be stimulated, it can reach the sixth level. Even among the giant dragons, there are not many that can reach the sixth level. After all, the Dragon King is only at the seventh level. Hoo! Ill call you Clay from now on! With a breath of turbid breath, Thor put the earth rage bear cub down again. At this moment, he can still feel that the transformation of his body is still continuing. It is obvious that even though the violent earth bear in front of him has fallen into a deep sleep, its improvement is still continuing. The swallowing of three second-order magic cores is just right for the Earth Fury Bear at this moment, enough for it to absorb perfectly. It wont be a big problem. ?Looking at the surrounding environment again. Thor is the one who has the time to pay attention to the daily information. Just at this look, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, and then quickly looked towards the entrance of the cave. This was the moment when he looked towards the entrance of the cave. ?The entire sky, which had been gradually brightening, suddenly dimmed at this moment. The next moment, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the gloomy sky. ?Then the light disintegrated and turned into rays of light, which fell towards the core of the entire continent. ?The light was like a shooting star, so fast that it was unimaginable. Even if someone notices it and wants to capture its traces, it will disappear in the blink of an eye. In the cave where Thor and Anna were, the top of their heads suddenly trembled, and the next moment, a ray of light fell from the sky. ?The light was quick and disappeared into the cave in an instant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 244： Law fragments, the blessing of the goddess of life Chapter 244 Law Fragments, the Blessing of the Goddess of Life In the dark sky. ?The light is scattered. It turned into countless light patterns and spread out across the entire sky. ?Countless people witnessed this scene at this moment. Then, what is that? ?Someone exclaimed. At this moment, he didnt know why, but he suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. Some peoples eyes flickered and their hearts palpitated. Just as the strong wind of the abyss swept across, not many people dared to step out of the safe haven and go to the light group. ??Even though they did not take any action, the figures quickly recorded the positions where the light groups fell. At this moment, it is more than twenty miles away from Thor. ?Milan Smit spoke. ??Ignoring the knight''s dissuasion, he stepped directly into the strong wind. A knight next to him spoke quickly. ?Milan Smit spoke with annoyance. A piece of light exuding a light earthy color was quietly suspended in the mid-air. Master Milan, we cant do it now! In a cave. Milanese Smit''s eyes were instantly attracted by the light, and her heart palpitated at this moment. ?The light spreads. ?This made him extremely annoyed and at the same time full of unwillingness. But before he could pick it off, the terrifying strong wind swept over him. He saw with his own eyes a third-level monster. Just swept by the strong wind, its flesh, flesh, bones, and body began to melt. This suddenly made him feel like a dead soul, and he began to fight desperately. fled towards the distance. ?That ray of light has fallen into the cave in front of Thor. ??The strong wind outside is indeed much lighter at this moment, even compared to yesterday. Boom! Master Milan, this cave is very deep and cannot be explored yet. "This is?" When everyone was approaching Thor''s location. Milanese Smit only felt that he had been too unlucky during this period. He was originally confident to participate in the Kingdom War, but before he had time to show off his talents, the entire Kingdom War model changed significantly. The war mode has become a new mode today. "Nothing is wrong. The strong wind seems to have weakened a lot now. If we wait any longer, the thing will be robbed. I have a feeling that it must be a good thing." This should be the law fragment, what we need to capture in this kingdom war. Damn, what the **** is this place. I cant find out why you came back? At least the group''s actions are no longer a big obstacle. Although the progress is a little difficult, they can still move forward. Lets go, lets go there! ?Muttering to himself, Milanese Smit''s eyes followed the light falling involuntarily. "That is?" But due to these successive changes, of the hundreds of knights he had brought, only less than twenty were left. The strongest around him were only two earth knights, plus he, a peak earth knight, . A ray of light suddenly fell from the sky. Undetectable! Forget it, more than ten days ago, he happened to find a Xingyue Fruit Tree and was about to capture it, but he encountered a fourth-level peak monster. The entire knights almost suffered heavy losses. His guard and teacher, Tian Tian, The knight had to attract the fourth-level peak monster. ?At this moment, his eyes only had a hint of excitement. Milan Smit opened his mouth and was about to step into the strong wind. Thor explained softly, and touched the piece of law with his right hand. However, he had not yet waited for his attack. ??The remaining dozen knights behind him looked at each other, and finally hurriedly followed. ?Milan Smit couldn''t help but curse secretly, and at this moment, his right hand involuntarily hammered the table. ?At this moment he couldn''t care less about getting angry. A knight came over in a panic and spoke respectfully. ?The escape lasted for several days, until he accidentally fell into a cave and escaped the violent wind. ?The group of people looked particularly embarrassed. The sudden light originally startled Anna, but now when the light fell, Anna''s expression floating in front of her eyes couldn''t help but be full of curiosity. Buzz! ?The palm of his hand passed through the light easily, and then came into contact with something the size of a soybean. At the moment of contact, a ripple spread instantly, and Thor''s mind roared the next moment. ??Close your eyes slightly, and then a bunch of light groups appear in your perception. In the dark world, dense groups of light appeared. ?At the same time, there was a stream of information pouring into Thor''s mind. Earth attribute law fragments. ?Muttering to himself, Thor opened his eyes. At this moment, he had a clearer understanding of what was in front of him. ??This is an earth-attributed law fragment. With this earth-attributed law fragment, he can directly sense all the earth-attributed law fragments that land in this world. ?Similarly, if he obtains other law fragments, he can also sense the corresponding other law fragments. ?In addition, if there are law fragments with different attributes, they need to be very close to each other in order to be clearly sensed. ?Just like this moment, he can sense the fragments of laws scattered throughout the world. Whether they are obtained by others or fragments of earth-attribute laws that no one has obtained, he can sense them. "Pity!" Sighed slightly, although it was already known in the daily information that what was obtained this time was not the law fragments of death and ice attributes, but when it was really confirmed, Thor was still a little disappointed. After all, even ice-attributed law fragments and death-attributed law fragments are not bad. ?But just when he shook his head and was about to put the fragments of law into his arms. ?Thor suddenly felt a tug on his trousers. He lowered his head subconsciously and immediately saw Clay pulling him with two fleshy claws. At the same time, his agile eyes looked eagerly at the fragment of law in Thor''s hand. "you want?" ?Thor was stunned for a moment, looked at Clay involuntarily, and spoke curiously. ?The little head moved vigorously, as if he understood Thor''s words. Thor looked at the cave, and then at the earth-attribute law fragments in front of him, and a strange look appeared on his expression. ??Isn''t this thing just prepared for the violent earth bear in front of me? ?Otherwise, I fell into this cave by accident. It seems that the attraction to the Earth Fury Bear is so huge. ?Of course it was weird, so Thor hesitated for a moment, and then reached out to Clay with the piece of law. When Thor reached out and brought the law fragments to Clay. The law fragments began to emit an earthy yellow light again, and Clay closed his eyes involuntarily. The law fragments gradually floated up, and then merged into Clay''s forehead. Then Clay''s entire body began to glow with an earthy yellow light, and his body began to sway. After persisting for a moment, Clay crawled into his straw nest and continued to fall asleep. The faint earthy yellow light on his body gradually became restrained. ?At this moment, Thor clearly felt that the powerful life force brought from the contracted beast was still constantly transforming his body, making his body''s strength continue to increase at this moment. Hoo! After exhaling a breath, Thor couldn''t help but put a smile on his face. ?At first he was a little hesitant about the fragments of law, but it was still a bit reluctant to give the fragments of law to the earth rage bear cubs. ?Not only can he get more merit points from law fragments, but more importantly, with this law fragment, he can rely on it to find other law fragments. ?However, after thinking about it for a moment, Thor chose to give up. This is just a fragment of the earth attribute law, not an ice attribute law fragment. He cannot absorb it. The earth violent bear is still a cub, and it is impossible to absorb too much. It will only be a small piece to survive. He relies on the law fragments to find more laws. The fragments are not of great significance. On the contrary, if a sufficient number is collected, I am afraid that I will become a popular piece of cake. Many powerful nobles will be eyeing him. At present, he and the strength of the knights he brings cannot be dealt with. The strength he currently possesses is already invincible in the Northland Province. But that is only the province of Northland, and it is nothing in the entire Tulip Kingdom. Let alone outside the Tulip Kingdom. ??Of the three major kingdoms in the north, the Purple Flower Kingdom is stronger than the Tulip Kingdom. Across the entire continent, there are many beings more powerful than the Tulip Kingdom, and there are even more powerful beings than him. Once he obtains a large number of fragments and cannot hide them, there is little need to think about the consequences. and cannot continue to harvest. Its better to use it directly. ??Anyway, someone will send a piece of ice attribute law fragments to your door later. Compared to collecting earth attribute law fragments, ice attribute law fragment collection is the most useful existence for him. After all, he can absorb no matter how many ice-attributed law fragments he has. Once absorbed, he will naturally be unable to be detected, which is enough to ensure his own safety. ?Of course Anna didn''t know what Thor was thinking at this moment. ?She was a little shocked at the moment. It was a fragment of law, and Thor actually let the earth rage bear absorb it directly. "Owner!" "this!" Ana spoke subconsciously, but at this moment she was halfway through her words, but she didn''t know how to express her words. This is just an earth attribute law fragment, it is difficult to use, so I can give it to it! Lets see if we can get ice-attributed law fragments later, and Ill let you try it then! ?Thor smiled and explained to Anna. ??This is not to paint a pie for Anna, he is really ready to try it. ?There is no way. To say that Thor, a being who is favored by the goddess of life, is most likely due to cheating, but it may not be much favored. But for Ren and Anna, this may not be the case. The former is in a small town. You can buy a fruit of life with just one piece of iron money. When you walk on the road, you can meet Neal Morton. The latter is successfully bought by him and is in the Northland Province. , as a result, a nature elf was born where the Northland Province borders the Northland Glacier, and as a nature elf, he would actually enter into a contract with a half-elf like Anna. Under normal circumstances, even forest elves It may not be possible to form a contract with natural elves, but there is a certain probability. It is completely impossible for half elves. For other people, even half-step Saint Realm existences, it is almost impossible to absorb the law fragments, unless they are like Thor who have condensed the mark of the law and have understood the power of the law. ?In this continent, even in the kingdom, there may be beings who are engraved with the mark of the law like Thor, but it is almost impossible for anyone who wants to understand the power of the law like him to exist. After all, he was able to condense the mark of the law because of the daily intelligence, and to understand the law was because of the shared contract with the elves. Such conditions are not available to everyone. Difficulty is not as simple as one plus one. I am afraid that there may not be such a presence in the two empires. It can be said that almost no one can absorb the power of law. But Ren, and Anna might be fine. The former is engraved with the mark of the law, and the latter is contracted with the natural spirits, and coupled with the blessing of the goddess of life, no one can guarantee that it will not work. Thank you, master! Listening to Thor''s words, Anna''s eyes lit up and she spoke with excitement. Thor, Nicole wants it too! Nicole also wants law fragments! While Anna was excited, the ice elves also flew out and spoke excitedly. Okay, you have it too! ?Thor smiled and nodded, also agreeing. Even after just a slight induction, he felt that there were a large number of earth-attribute law fragments, and I believe there were not too few ice-attribute law fragments. At his current level, even if Anna and Nicole are included, it is impossible to absorb too many law fragments. After all, of the three, one has just broken through to the Earth Knight, and is currently in the late stage of the Earth Knight, and the other is only three years old. Although the first-level mage and ice elf are a little better, they have only been born for less than a year, so they are definitely enough. ??Of course, the premise is that he can obtain enough ice attribute law fragments. ?But while Thor, Anna, and the ice elf were talking, there was a sudden movement outside the cave. ??The ice elf Nicole got into Anna''s body at once. Thor raised his brows and looked outside the cave. "coming!" whispered softly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 245： Ice attribute law fragments Chapter 245 Ice Attribute Law Fragments The strong wind of the abyss swept through, blocking the perception. It was not until Milanese Smit and his party arrived outside the cave that Thor sensed the outsiders. However, there was movement at this moment, and Thor appeared outside the Earth''s Violent Bear Cave. In his mind, he immediately thought of the lucky man from the Kingdom of Macedonia in the daily information. Sass. ?The sound of footsteps trampling on dead branches was heard. ?At the same time, there was a figure who spoke carefully. Be careful in Milan! Hurry, follow the young master! Stop talking nonsense and hurry up, that stuff must be good stuff. There were sounds mixed together, and as time passed, the sounds got closer and closer. Over there, it seemed that there were other people in the cave soon. "who?" A cold shout was made, and the next moment, a sword energy flew directly towards the cave, where Thor and the two were. The hymn from life, the call of ice and snow, please listen to my call. Guardian of Ice! Anna''s magic elements surged, her chant fell quickly, and the next moment, a huge ice wall quickly appeared in front of the two of them. Boom! The sword energy directly hit the ice wall, and a roaring sound was heard. Ice cubes shot out in all directions, but the sword energy was blocked. Is there really someone? sounded with a somewhat surprised voice. The next moment, a group of people appeared in front of them. ?Among the group of people, Milanese Smit quickly glanced at Anna and Thor, and soon he noticed the sleeping Earth Fury Bear. This, this is? Milanese Smit murmured to himself, and the next moment his pupils shrank, and his breathing suddenly became heavier. He recognized the sleeping little bear cub instantly. It was a newly born geomantic bear. You two, we dont mean to offend you. I wonder if you two saw the light that just landed? ?Beside Milane Smit, an old man frowned slightly, but still asked Thor and the two softly. Shemir, this is not the time to talk nonsense. You two, unfortunately, it seems that you cant get out of here today! Milanese Smit spoke, and at this moment he pulled out the knight''s sword with his right hand. In the Kingdom War, any noble of the empire is an opponent, let alone, at this moment, a geodrag bear was discovered, a geodrag bear that was just born and could be contracted. There was no way he would let this news leak out. Not to mention. He knew that there was a law fragment here. He got one on the way here. ?Although he sensed that there was no ice attribute law fragment here, he could actually see the light falling here. In this case, there must be a law fragment here. ?This is a fragment of the law, he must take it no matter what. Boom. With a powerful life force bursting out, Milane Smit''s aura revealed that he was also an Earth Knight, and not just an ordinary Earth Knight. His strength had reached the pinnacle of the Earth Knight. Master Milani! With the burst of Milanese Smit''s aura, the old man next to him called Shemir was slightly surprised, but he still mobilized the huge source of life force in his body, and he also reached the peak of the Earth Knight. The remaining dozen knights blocked all possible directions for Thor and the two of them. Two peak earth knights, fifteen great knights, pretty good strength! ?Thor was a little surprised and couldn''t help but raise his brows. He did not expect that the nobles he met for the first time when he stepped into this foreign world were extremely powerful. ?Two peak earth knights and a dozen great knights. In the Tulip Kingdom, there are not many nobles who can produce such a feat. Generally, they are at least at the level of a powerful earl. ??Moreover, it seems that this nobleman was quite damaged in the strong wind of the abyss, and his original strength may be even stronger. ?But he just sighed. Only two peak earth knights and fifteen great knights had little impact on him at this moment. Dont even talk about him, even Anna can handle it. Anna is a third-level magician at the moment. ??If you want to deal with the third-level earth knight, don''t make it too easy. Anna, get rid of them! ?Thor spoke calmly and then ignored him. Continuing to feel the changes in himself at this moment when Clay absorbed the earth attribute law fragment. Yes, Master! Ana responded respectfully and took a step forward. Arrogant! ?Hearing Thor''s words, Milane Smit was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help but show a hint of anger. ?He heard something. The young noble in front of him actually asked his maid to attack them and deal with them. At this moment, he was a little angry. ?But it was just in his anger. The next moment, Anna raised her magic wand. The magical elements began to gather rapidly. "O pure and solid ice! Please allow me to borrow your power..." With the chanting, the ice elements began to gather rapidly, and Milane Smit, who was originally angry, couldn''t help but be stunned. Damn it, its a third-level magician! Master Milan, retreat quickly! Shemir''s anxious voice sounded, and the next moment his figure headed directly towards Anna. As a knight of the Smit family, he is very aware of the power of the third-level magician. Even though his strength has reached the peak of the Earth Knight, Master Milan Smit is also at the peak of the Earth Knight, but facing the third-level magician The magician is simply no match. ??The two of them together can at most contain the third-level magician for a period of time. As time goes by, the third-level magician will definitely be able to deal with them. After all, compared to them, magicians use magic elements and magic, while they use the life source power of their own cultivation. The longer time passes, the less likely they are to be opponents. As for close combat. ??Now the distance is almost a hundred meters. Shemir knew he wouldn''t stand a chance. ??When you get close, the opponent''s magic may have been completed long ago. As for catching Thor, he didn''t dare to think about it at the moment. ??How powerful would an existence with a third-level magician as a maid be? (I have said before that status in this world is basically equal to strength, and there is no such thing as garbage with high status and strength) At this time, he could only hope to use his own life to block the magician in front of him and give his young master a chance to escape. However, with a magician who has been prepared and the blessing of the ice elves, it is impossible for the earth knight, even the peak earth knight, to block it. Boom! A majestic ice attribute force spread out instantly, and the powerful ice power froze everything. The cold air instantly spread to the entire front. Layers of frost spread on the ground. The moment Shemir''s body rushed towards him, his body began to stiffen and the blood in his body began to condense. Then, layers of ice under his feet spread upwards and toward his body. And go. "how come?" Shemirs pupils were widened and his expression was frightened. Even though he knew how powerful a third-level magician was, the power Anna displayed at this moment was still far beyond his expectation. ?Although the third-level magician is terrifying, as a peak third-level earth knight, he should be able to contain him for a short time. But now. He was killed instantly. Its over! ?The last thought appeared in his mind, and then his body was completely frozen. Not only him, but also the fifteen knights who noticed something was wrong wanted to take action, but their bodies also began to be frozen. They didn''t even have time to make any sound before they turned into lifelike ice sculptures. In comparison. Milanese Smit reacted faster. The moment Shemir finished speaking, his figure immediately retreated. The ice has not completely spread. But at this moment, Milanese Smit''s face suddenly turned pale. In one encounter, his entourage and a dozen of the knight''s men were instantly killed. At this moment, no matter how stupid Milane Smit was, he felt that he had kicked an iron plate. "grown ups!" Sir, this is a misunderstanding! I am willing to compensate! I am the legitimate son of the Smit family of the Kingdom of Macedonia. I can compensate you with gold coins. How about one hundred thousand gold coins! Two hundred thousand, two hundred thousand gold coins! Milanese Smit spoke anxiously. At this moment, he did not dare to be arrogant anymore and quickly spoke to Thor. ??Anna also stopped and looked at Thor. "killed!" Facing Milanese Smits words and Annas gaze looking over, Thor just said one sentence again. Gold coins are not lacking for him at this moment. ?Since this person is planning to attack him, Thor has no intention of holding back. Moreover, he has already been offended, so it is better to deal with it once and for all. ??Anyway, no one else in the foreign world would know. "grown ups!" ?Milan Smits expression changed, and she quickly spoke again. However, the next moment the ice spread again, and his voice suddenly stopped. The ice elf had appeared above the cave at some point. With his appearance, the power of ice had already covered everything. When Anna thought As soon as he moved, Milane Smit''s body was completely frozen inside. Nicole, thank you! ?Anna smiled and spoke. Hehe, Anna, these are bad people, Nicole doesnt like them! The ice elves are flying with a cheerful voice. Wisps of cold air were quickly recovered into its body. ??It is naturally impossible to do this simply by relying on Anna''s third-level magician abilities. But adding the ice elves makes it completely different. The cold is gradually receding. The next moment, the frozen cave gradually recovered. Just one body after another fell to the ground. ?The frozen body, in many cases, fell apart directly under the gravity. ?However, there was a corpse among them, with a faint brilliance flickering out. ?That was apparently Milanese Smit''s body. Anna, it seems to be the power of law! It is the power of ice-attribute laws! ??Nicole flew, with an excited voice, and her small figure flew directly to Milane Smit. "Owner!" Anna looked at Thor subconsciously. Facing Anna''s opening, Thor immediately opened his eyes and walked over. As he walked in, the law mark representing the ice attribute slowly appeared between his eyebrows, and the light gradually floated up. ?Thor raised his hand slightly, and the next moment, the light fell into his hand. Thor, Nicole, want this! ??Nicole flew to Thor''s side and spoke excitedly. "wait a minutes!" ?Thor spoke softly, comforted Nicole, and then gently held the light with his right hand. Buzz! ??The ripples spread, and the next moment, Thor''s mind couldn''t help but tremble, and then rays of light appeared in his mind. Just like the earth-attributed law fragments before, dense light groups also appeared in his mind at this moment. Obviously, every light group here represents an ice-attributed law fragment. ?Thor closed his eyes. ??Nicole couldn''t help but become quiet all of a sudden. Time passes slowly. A moment later. Hoo! After exhaling a breath, Thor couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. The situation was just as he imagined. Just like the fragments of earth-attribute laws, there were also many ice-attribute law fragments. Thor even suspected that what fell from the sky that day was a complete law. Then these complete laws collapsed and turned into Countless fragments fell into this foreign world. ??Maybe there are not only earth attribute law fragments and ice attribute law fragments, but also other law fragments. Nicole, I may still have some use for this. Ill find some more for you in a few days. ?Thor opened his mouth and explained to the ice elf. This! "All right!" ??Nicole was a little disappointed and couldn''t help but lower her little head. Hahaha, dont worry, I can rely on this to find other ice attribute fragments. When the time comes, not only you can use it, but Anna can also use it, and so can I. Looking at the somewhat dejected ice elf, Thor couldn''t help but smile and spoke. "Really?" Can you find many? Can I do it, Anna can do it, and Thor can do it too? ?Hearing Thor''s words, the originally dejected ice elf''s eyes suddenly lit up and he looked at Thor instantly. Of course, I wont lie to anyone! ?Thor smiled and nodded. Hehe, okay, were going to get a lot of law fragments. ??The ice elf''s cheerful voice sounded, and the unhappiness just now completely disappeared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 246： Fathers situation Chapter 246 Fathers situation After obtaining an ice-attributed law fragment, the time had already reached the evening of the fourteenth day. It was less than half a day before the end of the abyss wind. In the following time, Thor did not try to step out of the cave. Even though he sensed that there was an ice attribute fragment about fifty miles away from this place, he was not too anxious. Having a daily intelligence system, he was of course prepared to wait for the daily intelligence system to be refreshed before taking action again. ??Although the daily intelligence system almost involves cause and effect, fate, and time, there is no doubt that the closer to the time of the event, the more detailed the information of the daily intelligence. It is also sufficient to ensure greater security. The night gradually passed. The time came to the fourteenth day, and the power of the abyss wind was further reduced by a few points. The two of them were in the cave, processed the food they had prepared, and started eating. Clay also woke up for a while. Thor turned three second-order magic cores into powder and fed them to Clay, and then he fell into a deep sleep again. The cubs of the Great Dire Bear need sufficient energy supplements before they can embark on the path of growth. 5comes from The violent wind of the abyss disappears, and the power of law descends. ?Line after line of information appeared, and Thor''s eyes narrowed slightly. The night gradually passed. Of course this is not what Thor is concerned about. 4: Fifty miles to your north, there will be a group of earth-bound dragons passing by. In the way they pass, there is a tree with an excellent quality sacred tree fruit. Daily information has been updated. 6: Blazing Kingdom. ??The tragedy of this kingdom''s war may be greater than any other in the past. ??At this moment, Clay, who has absorbed the fragments of the earth attribute law, requires an even greater amount of energy. [9: Fifteen days later, the Abi family from the Purple Flower Kingdom was attacked by the Macedonian Kingdom Smit while fighting a group of earth dragons. They suffered heavy losses and the two law fragments they obtained were robbed. Among them were A fragment of the law of death. Thor spoke subconsciously without any hesitation. Although the nobles in each kingdom are relatively independent, they are a whole in kingdom wars. They have common interests and common enemies. At this moment, all nobles and all magical beasts are restricted to the core area. As time goes by, Turn on! ?But fortunately, in the safe haven, Ren and others hunted a lot of monsters. Even if Thor didn''t bring many, it was enough to meet Clay''s needs in a short period of time. This time it is no longer the whole kingdom that is a whole, but each nobleman is a whole. 1: Malice from the world, the abyssal wind has stopped. Twenty miles ahead of you, a group of earth dragons are about to approach. In three hours, they will arrive at the cave. ??There are less than ten pieces of daily information, and most of them are about the battles between nobles. As he imagined, as the abyss wind stopped and the law fragments appeared, the whole core, the kingdom''s nobles everywhere, the battle had begun. Even if there are no igniters, conflicts are inevitable, let alone law fragments and kingdom wars, which are huge igniters. After all, no matter how brutal the previous Kingdom War was, it would be difficult for it to evolve into this kind of big melee. ?For example, the unlucky Smit family that Anna just solved, and the family of Joe Ziabi. ?Thor even saw several familiar families. Even just seeing these, Thor can predict the restlessness in the entire core area. [3: To the north of you, two hundred miles away, at noon tomorrow, a count from the Kingdom of Marin and a count family from the Kingdom of Sage discovered a piece of water-attribute law fragment at the same time, and a fight broke out between them. , eventually attracted two nobles from the other two kingdoms, and the four knights started a melee. Another example is the Campbell family. ??Next to Thor''s ears, the familiar mechanical voice rang again. A ripple spread, and lines of text appeared in the next moment. But this time is different. Any noble is an independent existence. Even if the core area is wide enough, it cannot withstand it because the number is too great. Daily information has been updated This family is either fighting or being attacked. Buzz! Whether it is turned on! ??The abyssal wind that swept across the entire continent gradually converged, no longer spreading to the core, but converging on the periphery. [2; A hundred miles to the west of you, a wind-attributed law fragment appeared. His appearance caused a group of Warcraft to fall into a fight. A powerful noble from the Kingdom of Walter discovered this wind-attributed law fragment. Law fragments. The losses will also be the most severe. Obviously, even at this moment, the periphery is still unable to allow living beings to survive. ?This also leads to the fact that even within the kingdom, fighting with each other is inevitable, let alone outside the kingdom. Coupled with the fragments of the law and the limitations of space, the ending goes without saying. Even Thor doesnt need to think about it. This is just the beginning. As time goes by, this fight will only become more fierce. Law fragments are now scattered throughout the core area. Even if there is no fight, some can be found by relying on the connection between the law fragments. However, as time goes by, the number of law fragments in the wild will only become fewer and fewer, and they will gradually become concentrated. Finally gathered in the hands of some nobles. That''s when the fight is at its most intense. At that time, collisions between great nobles would be the norm. Looking over the contents of the daily information one by one. Hoo! The strength is still not enough! ?Muttering to himself, Thor couldn''t help but look at the ice attribute law fragment in his hand again. ?At this moment, this is all he can rely on. If he can obtain more ice attribute law fragments in the next time, he will have a chance to participate in the final competition. Otherwise, with his current strength, it would be too much to want to participate in the final competition. ?Thoughts flowed, and after a moment, Thor''s eyes slowly closed. The night passed quietly. On this day, as the law fragments fell, most of the law fragments were scattered in the wilderness, but there were also a small number of law fragments, which were harvested by a group of lucky beings. After understanding the existence of the law fragments, many people came to the abyss The action had already begun before the strong wind had stopped. And when night falls, morning comes, and the abyss wind completely ends, there will undoubtedly be more people taking action. One by one, the knights and the nobles began to search for the fragments of the law. More fragments of laws began to be found. Even those who have not obtained the law fragments can vaguely feel that those light groups have a huge effect. ?Even those who were delayed in reacting started taking action in the early morning of the next day. The west side of the core is located. ?This is the Knights of the Dressrosa family led by Count Engel. It is almost more than five thousand miles away from Thor''s range. It can be said that it is in two extreme directions. The knights led by Thor''s father, Count Engel, were relatively lucky and were already in the core area when they arrived. When the strong wind of the abyss swept across, everyone was still in a temporarily found cave, so they were extremely lucky to avoid the risk. Count Engel was shocked by the violent winds of the abyss that swept through the abyss for fifteen consecutive days. However, after seeing a fourth-level monster swept directly into the sky on the first day, he did not dare to move. Until yesterday, watching the light fall. Feeling the throbbing in his heart, he gritted his teeth and chose to step out of the cave. ?But like Thor, he did not choose to take the Knights with him, but took Michael to the place of light. Count Engel''s luck was indeed incredible. Within three hours of walking in the strong wind, he discovered the fiery red light floating quietly in the air. Subliminally touching. ?? Count Engel''s mind roared, and then he understood what was going on. This undoubtedly made his eyes light up. Law fragment, this turned out to be a law fragment. ?This suddenly made him excited. ?After hurriedly returning to the cave, he wanted to gather the knights and set off to find more fragments of the law. ?Just the strong winds sweeping through the abyss made Count Engel unable to help but feel worried. Finally, he gritted his teeth and prepared to wait and see tomorrow. ?When the long-lost sunshine fell, Count Engel''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t bear it anymore and started looking for it. It''s just that even if you have the Law Mark induction, the Law Fragments are not that easy to find. ? Along the way, Count Engel also encountered many attacks. Although they were not from other nobles, there were a lot of monsters. Finally, he found traces of the law fragment in this jungle, but it was occupied by a group of third-level monsters. There were dozens of them. A fishy smell came from it, which made Count Engel a little embarrassed. eyebrow. Sir, what should I do? Cesir looked at Count Engel. The same goes for Michael, and a famous knight. So many third-level monsters, even with their current strength, are a bit troublesome. Michael, Cecil, go get it! Im going to separate this group of monsters. ?Engel spoke and quickly issued the order. "yes!" The three of them nodded without any doubts about this. Soon the three of them started taking action. A majestic life force surged out from Count Engel''s body. He held the Knight Commander in his hand. He took a step forward and appeared directly above the head of a third-level monster. There was a fiery red aura on the long sword. It became diffuse. "Roar!" ??Humans suddenly appeared, and instantly a flash of anger appeared in the pupils of the third-level monsters. ??A huge roar of beasts sounded, and the next moment, the entire surrounding magical elements surged out. ??The beast, which was almost the size of an adult wild wolf, raised its head, and the wind blades cut directly towards Count Engel in mid-air. ??The air made a sound of breaking through the air, and dense wind blades surrounded Count Engel in almost all directions. Boom! A powerful source of life force burst out, directly opening the shield, and at the same time, the powerful source of life force on the knight''s sword slashed down directly. Huge roaring sounds arose, and wind blades collided with powerful slashes. In an instant, many wind blades were shattered directly, but a large number of wind blades still hit the knight''s long sword. Count Engel couldn''t help but feel a slight heaviness in his palm. But at this moment, Count Engel couldn''t care about this, and his figure moved again. "Puff puff!" In mid-air, three sword lights instantly cut through the sky, falling towards the third-level monsters below. ??This time Count Engel did not hold back. All the life source power in his body was mobilized at this moment. Where the life seeds of the heart resided, the fiery red sky and the earth began to sway at this moment. And such an all-out explosion is also extremely terrifying. Even if there were monsters trying to resist, this powerful force could easily tear apart their bodies, causing them to fall straight down. ??Many of the monsters that collided head-on had their bodies exploded directly. Even a third-level monster can withstand Count Engel''s almost unreserved attack, and the result is needless to say. ??Its just that even though many monsters exploded, more third-level monsters still carried anger. He couldn''t even hold back anymore and rushed towards Engel. It is true that they cannot fly, but their leap distance is powerful enough, and they can rush up even from a height of several hundred meters. While Engel was leading these monsters, Michael and Cecil had also completed their actions. The two of them stepped into it very easily and obtained the piece of law. ??And there is an unexpected surprise, because there is not just one piece, but two pieces, a fire attribute law fragment and a wind attribute law fragment. Its just that the Dressrosa familys good luck seems to have ended here. ??Having just obtained two law fragments, they were once again attacked by monsters in the following time, including even a fourth-level monster attack. ??Although Count Engel defeated the fourth-level monster, as a peak fourth-order monster, it still severely damaged Count Engel. At the same time, the entire knights could not help but suffer heavy losses. (End of this chapter) Chapter 247： The adventures of Count Engel, the essence of life Chapter 247 Count Engels adventures, the essence of life Boom! The powerful life source surged, and Count Engel''s face turned ugly. At this moment, his right hand had been pulled down, and he could only rely on his left hand to fight with the knight''s sword. The nearly exhausted life source in his body made him unable to fight even at this moment. Flying is a bit difficult. ??In addition to being lucky at the beginning, the entire Knights of Dressrosa were undoubtedly unlucky in the following time. ?First he was attacked by a fourth-order monster, and it was also a peak fourth-order monster. Then he was attacked by several waves of third-order monsters. At this moment, he could no longer hold on. "Your Majesty, we are here to hold on, you retreat first!" Michael''s mouth was bleeding, and he spoke with a hint of anxiety. "Yes, my lord, please retreat quickly. Only then will you be able to survive." Michael also spoke. At this moment, his face was equally pale. The two of them were equally traumatized by the successive battles. ??And more importantly, they were blocked in a cave at this moment. Except for Count Engel, who could fly, it was almost impossible for others to escape. A voice of surprise sounded. The next moment, a huge source of life force burst out, and a sword energy suddenly hit the stone wall of the cave. ??But it was just a moment. Boom! Count Engel shook his head. He knew very well that the most terrifying thing was not the third-order monsters but the peak fourth-order monster. Although he was severely injured by his life-for-life strategy, the recovery ability of monsters was stronger than that of humans. You''ll be able to catch up soon. ? Such behavior may be no less than digging their own graves. If there is no outlet for the underground river inside the cave, they may be trapped in it forever. It wasnt until I ran wildly for more than half an hour that I slowly stopped. Boom! Count Engel''s face turned pale, and his figure quickly retreated. With the sword energy bombarding, the entire stone wall began to collapse in an instant. The third-level monsters were directly pressed down by the stone wall before they had time to react. Your Majesty, Count? Since we came together, its impossible for me to escape alone. The mixed sounds instantly brought Count Engel back to his senses. But the previous battle with the fourth-level peak monster made Count Engel a bit overdrawn. Even if he kept squeezing him at this moment, his strength would not be able to explode much. Count Engel sounded with a deep voice, his face looked particularly ugly, and the power of the life seeds in his body was constantly squeezing, trying to burst out with more powerful power. ?But just when everyone was anxious, Count Engel was a little desperate. In a dark cave. ?After retreating into the cave, he sent people to explore the depths of the cave, and there were actually results. The group of people quickly headed deeper. Your Majesty, there is an underground river inside the cave! Michael spoke, with a hint of worry in his expression. ?The two men led the remaining knights to quickly evacuate toward the rear. As the knights evacuated, the pressure on Count Engel suddenly increased. "Walk!" At this time, Count Engel couldn''t bear the injury anymore, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He staggered and almost fell down, but fortunately, Michael had quick eyesight and hands and quickly supported Count Engel. Dont worry, we wont die, wed better leave quickly! ??And the cliffs in the outside world are still collapsing, and the third-level magical beasts are completely trapped in them, while the third-level magical beasts in the outside world are blocked from the stone wall. The crowd relied on their powerful perception and quickly retreated deeper. But they couldn''t care about that at the moment. "good!" That thing cant stop them for long! ?At the same time, Cecil and a famous knight continued to destroy the cave. ??If they don''t continue to destroy them, once those monsters catch up, they will be dead. Count Engels voice sounded. Everyone retreat into the caves! Michael and Cecil couldn''t help but look happy, and then they no longer hesitated. The stone wall is not very heavy, so a third-level monster would have to struggle to get up. Pfft! ?Michael nodded, raised his hand and carried Count Engel on his back. Ill take the back seat! ??However, Count Engel did not give them any more opportunities. Several sword lights that squeezed the source of life rushed forward again, and then caused the entire cave to begin to collapse. "shut up!" The body moves forward quickly. After walking for about a quarter of an hour this time, everyone finally arrived at the underground river. Go down~! ?Count Engel did not hesitate at all, and immediately motioned for everyone to descend into the underground river. The dark river is very dangerous. If you enter the dark river, you can undoubtedly completely eliminate their smell, and then quickly leave this place from the dark river. Even if the fourth-level monsters chase them, it will be difficult to catch them. But if we dont go down, that fourth-level monster may not be around for too long. Plop! Plop! ?One voice after another rang out, and soon one of the Dressrosa knights jumped down, and even Michael also jumped down with Count Engel on his back. ??The dark river is very deep and fast, but fortunately everyone has strong knight cultivation. Although the consumption is serious, they can still barely maintain it. Continuously move forward along the underground river. I dont know how long it took, and I dont know how long it lasted. When Count Engel''s consciousness gradually became a little blurry. ?A flash of light appeared, and then everyone quickly moved towards the light. Half an hour later, in an underground space, Michael emerged from the dark river with Count Engel breathing heavily. Damn, this is not the exit! Looking at the dark underground space surrounded by mud, Michael''s expression changed. Then figures appeared one after another, and their expressions also changed. Because at this moment, what appeared in front of them was not an exit, and the light did not represent the outside world, but a faint light emitted by a huge root system in front of them. They were in an underground space, surrounded by soil, and there was no Any way out. Go up first and recover! said a hoarse voice. Count Engel steeled himself and gave orders to everyone. ?Whether this is an exit or not, Count Engel knows it. Their current situation is no longer suitable for continued exploration. Once they encounter danger, the consequences are almost unpredictable. What is needed most now is recovery. Not just him, but others too. "good!" Although Michael''s expression was ugly, he did not hesitate to face Count Engel''s words, and quickly climbed up with Count Engel. In the entire underground space, in addition to the lake formed by the underground river, there is also a large platform, and everyone arrived on the platform one after another. As soon as he arrived, a knight fell directly to the ground. After a long battle, not only Count Engel, Michael, and Cecil reached their limits, but they also reached their limits. ? Count Engel waved his hand and distributed bottles of life potion, allowing everyone to recover. He himself also took out a bottle of high-level recovery potion and drank it, and took out another bottle and handed it to Michael. Although the price of high-level recovery potions is not as high as that of high-level life potions, it is much higher than that of mid-level recovery potions. One bottle is worth more than 50,000 gold coins, and two bottles are worth 100,000 gold coins. But at this moment, Count Engel Don''t care about this either. In this dangerous foreign world, he must restore his combat power as soon as possible, otherwise no one can predict what will happen. The fourth-level peak monster is still a threat. Since this is not an exit, they will have to go back the same way, or even better, the fourth-level monster may come and kill them. Gudong! High-level recovery potion, quickly enters the mouth. With waves of life force surging, Count Engel''s body began to emit a faint green brilliance, and the injuries around him began to slowly recover. The surrounding knights also began to recover after swallowing the life potion. Time passes slowly. A day passed in the blink of an eye. As the day passed, the effects of the high-level recovery medicine gradually wore off. Hoo! After exhaling a breath of turbidity, Count Engel couldn''t help but sigh. Even the high-level recovery potion was dwarfed by his current overdraft. It only restored his broken right arm. The overdraft of life source power in his body, as well as the suppression Even the utmost mental strength cannot be recovered. ?Compared to his heyday, his strength is now only about 30% at most. It may not be a big problem to deal with ordinary sky knights or ordinary fourth-order monsters, but it is only average. Facing a peak fourth-order monster, and a monster with part of the dragon bloodline, it can basically go to sleep. . Michael, how are you? Count Engel looked at Michael, who also had his eyes open, and spoke inquiringly. About 50% has been recovered. If you want to fully recover, even another bottle of high-level recovery potion is impossible. ??Michael gave a bitter smile. Although he was only an Earth Knight, his injuries were not lighter than Count Engel''s. Similarly, even high-level recovery potions could not completely repair his injuries. ?Hearing Michael''s words, Count Engel couldn''t help but shake his head. Sighing slightly. Being able to seriously injure that fourth-level peak dragon monster, on the one hand, he did not want his life, and on the other hand, Michael also played a great supporting role. Now he has not recovered, and neither has Michael. It is conceivable that once the war resumes, it is conceivable. Even that fourth-level peak monster should not be in its prime, but the monster''s body is much stronger than that of humans. Even if it is equally severely injured, it can recover faster. ?Shaking his head, Count Engel slowly stood up and began to look around. Since he couldn''t fight, he had to think of other ways. Just as Count Engel watched, there was a hint of shock in his expression. "This is?" ?Muttering to himself, his eyes couldn''t help but fixate on the huge tree roots that were emitting a faint light. Your Majesty, Count? Hearing Count Engel''s words, Michael was a little confused and subconsciously looked at where Count Engel was looking. Lets go over and have a look! Count Engel''s heart beat suddenly, he spoke quickly, and his figure headed towards the center where the tree roots were intertwined. ?The sudden words and actions made Michael even more confused, but the figure still followed him quickly. The two of them swept in this direction and arrived at the other side of the platform. At this moment it is another scene. A large number of densely packed huge tree roots are intertwined together, and they are all emitting a faint light at this moment. In the gathering of this faint light, a liquid exuding a strong breath of life appears in the center of the tree roots. "This is?" The same words came out, but this time it was Michael. ?At this moment, Count Engel could not help but breathe heavily, with an expression of uncontrollable excitement. Essence of Life! ?Muttering to himself, Count Engel''s excited expression was filled with a touch of trance. ?It wasnt that he wasnt calm enough, but what appeared in front of him made his soul tremble with excitement. Thousand-year-old trees are enough to give birth to sacred tree fruits. To give birth to the essence of life, you need ancient trees that are at least ten thousand years old, and it is not just ten thousand years old. In fact, it is possible to give birth to ancient trees that are at least fifty thousand years old, and most of them only have one drop. It is so huge in front of you. It''s hard to imagine how many years the ancient tree that gave birth to it has experienced. Of course this is not critical. The key role of life essence. As an existence born from a thousand-year-old ancient tree, the life essence inherently carries a huge source of life force, which is not only enough to help knights practice, but can also forcibly improve the knight''s talent and increase the knight''s life, which means that it can make people live longer. Even just one drop is enough to attract countless sky powerhouses to go crazy throughout the entire continent. Even the powerhouses in the Holy Domain and even the general powerhouses in the God Realm will probably not give up on this kind of existence. But there is actually a large group here, and it seems that the number may be no less than twenty drops. Gudong! "Am I dreaming!" ?Michael also subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva at this moment and couldn''t help mumbling to himself. He obviously also knew what the essence of life was. It seems that this time, like Thor, we have been favored by the goddess of life! ? Count Engel recovered from the shock and couldn''t help but chuckle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 248： The familys leap, breakthrough, breakthrough Chapter 248 The familys leap, breakthrough, breakthrough ? Count Engel was excited, and his figure began to quickly greet Michael and start heading towards the ball of life essence. As the two people got closer, the extremely rich life essence seemed to be transmitted into their bodies through the pores, making them almost squeezed to the point of drying up their bodies, and even had a slight recovery. It is unimaginable that once they swallowed these life Essence, how effective can it be. Michael, you support me with the power of life. Ill load it! Count Engel spoke softly. "good!" ?Michael nodded, not daring to hesitate at all. He quickly stepped forward and wrapped some of the newly restored life source power in his body around the ball of life essence. ? Count Engel took out a crystal bottle from his arms. This was the bottle he had just left after using a high-level recovery potion. It could be used to carry it at this moment. The essence of life was wrapped and moved slowly. With these life potions, I believe these people can be greatly improved in both strength and talent. ??Among them, he used three drops to see if he could enter the late stage of Sky Knight in one sentence, Michael used two drops, Cecil used one drop, and another four drops to average the remaining knights who had followed him until now. Just looking at it, Michael couldn''t help but have a look of shock on his expression. The two of them then returned to the front. Already remembered, Your Majesty, what is this? Go and distribute it to ensure that every knight can absorb it. The movement stopped, and Count Engel looked at Michael. When the mass of life essence was completely poured into the crystal bottle and locked, both of them could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Facing the gift from Count Engel, the famous knights, including Michael, and Cecil couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Cesir, I leave this to you! "yes!" With his talent, reaching the sky knight level is actually almost the limit, and the possibility of further breakthrough is not high, but the emergence of life essence is undoubtedly enough to take his talent to another level, even if he breaks through to the holy realm The Cavaliers also have a glimmer of possibility. With this ball of life essence, we may be able to make greater gains this time! ?Of course at this moment, Count Engel asked Michael to come over, naturally it was not for this reason. ?The former is to see if you can step into the Sky Knight with the help of two drops of life potion, and the latter is to see if you can enter the peak level of the Earth Knight and be qualified to advance to the Sky Knight. Sacred Knight. ?Especially Michael, who couldnt help but breathe heavily. Watch my moves! ? Michael is very familiar with the Dressrosa family. When did the Dressrosa family possess such top-notch knight breathing techniques? He did not expect that he still had a share of this life essence, and there were still two drops of it. At his current level, adding two drops of life essence was enough to give him a high probability of breakthrough. "With two drops of life essence, coupled with the Silver Moon Breathing Technique, you should be able to break through to the Sky Knight soon. When the time comes, I will take a step further. Even if you do not reach the late Sky Knight, you should be able to reach the peak of the Mid-stage Sky Knight. With our The strength of the two of them may be able to deal with that fourth-level peak monster." Remember? ??If possible, there will be three sky knights in the entire Dressrosa, which will probably not be much inferior to the three top marquis families. ?Count Engel spoke in person and immediately began to practice. ? Count Engel handed five drops of life essence to Cecil, and the figure took Michael to the other side. At this moment, the life essence is taken away, and the faint brilliance gradually dims. However, there are still wisps of life source power escaping. It can be expected that in another ten thousand years, new life essence may be born. With more than twenty drops of life essence, he can not only fully recover, but also make further breakthroughs, and can also greatly improve the current knight''s talent. Michael nodded, then spoke hesitantly. The two of them came to the root of the tree again. The appearance of the essence of life undoubtedly made most of the heaviness in his heart disappear in an instant. Michael, come with me. After thinking for a moment, Count Engel decided to use half of the twenty drops of life essence. Even just thinking about it made him feel a little excited. Then, under Michael''s careful operation, it gradually flowed into the crystal bottle. Especially Michael, and Cecil. Looking at the crystal bottle in his arms, Count Engel couldn''t help but smile. Michael was equally excited. This is the method given by Thor. It is called the Silver Moon Breathing Technique. It is still relatively incomplete, but it is better than the Eagle Breathing Technique. Count Engel spoke softly. Because he soon discovered that what Count Engel was practicing was a set of knight''s breathing techniques, and it was not the eagle''s breathing technique. Even just looking at it, Michael could feel the profoundness of this knight''s breathing technique. It was obvious that it was very Probably the top Knight Breathing Technique. ?Michael nodded, a little confused, but his eyes were still fixed on Count Engel. "Understood!" Thank you, Lord Count! ?Michael was stunned for a moment, but soon remembered the magical Thor. Michael nodded and spoke seriously. ?After Count Engel explained, he sat cross-legged, took out a drop of life essence and swallowed it. The entrance to the Life Essence instantly transformed into an extremely rich life force, which began to spread towards his limbs and bones. The original injuries and overdraft on his body recovered quickly at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye. A moment later. ?Count Engel took a long breath. Opening his eyes, a drop of life essence restored all the injuries in his body, and his life source power increased by a small step again. He was only one step away from the mid-stage Sky Knight. Without any hesitation. Count Engel once again swallowed a drop of life essence. This time, the life essence did not need to repair the body. The huge life essence burst out instantly. The life source power in Engel''s body began to grow rapidly. At the same time, the sky and the earth that had originally gathered began to solidify rapidly. A moment later. Boom! ??A majestic aura rose up, and with the help of this drop of life essence, Count Engel directly entered the middle stage of Sky Knight. ?Looking at Michael who was still practicing with his eyes closed in the distance, Engel swallowed a drop of life essence again. Time passes slowly. Unfortunately, with the swallowing of two drops of life essence, the effect of life essence began to weaken. The aura continued to rise, and in the end it did not rush into the late stage of Sky Knight, but was stuck at the peak of mid-stage Sky Knight. Count Engel couldn''t help but shake his head as he opened his eyes. Even if he had expected this, he couldn''t help but be a little disappointed at this moment. ??After a slight hesitation, Count Engel did not take out another drop of life essence. Although he knew very well that with only two drops at most, he would most likely be able to break through to the late stage of Sky Knight, but such use was obviously a waste. The effect of a drop of life essence is no less than that of a bottle of high-level life potion. He couldn''t bear to waste it like this. And it is at this moment. Boom! A majestic life force burst out, and the turbulent life force in Michael''s body turned into substance at this moment. Breakthrough! Count Engel didn''t care about anything else and looked at Michael instantly with a touch of excitement in his expression. Even though he already knew that after obtaining the Silver Moon Breathing Technique and adding two drops of life essence, Michael had almost no chance of failing in his breakthrough. But when the breakthrough came, Count Engel couldn''t help but feel excited. ?Sky Knight, their Dressrosa family once again added a Sky Knight. ??With two Sky Knights, the Dressrosa family can not only become marquises, but also not only become powerful marquises. If they can operate well, it may not be impossible to be promoted to the top marquises. Once they become the top marquis, the entire Dressrosa family has undoubtedly completed several class jumps and truly entered the top circles of the kingdom. The resources and opportunities we will have in the future will be completely different. Even a powerful marquis has little chance of giving birth to Sky Knights in every generation. However, the three top marquises can almost stably give birth to Sky Knights, and this represents the complete rise of the Dressrosa family. . ?Of course its not just Michael whos breaking through at this moment. Giving along with the essence of life. On the other side, Cecil has also reached the peak of the Earth Knights. In addition, the remaining knights have also begun to break through. ?Even more than just breakthroughs, their talents have also been greatly improved in a short period of time. Their future trajectories will undoubtedly be broader than their original trajectories. ?When the figures opened their eyes, the difficulties and terror they had encountered during this period turned into excitement and excitement. Many people were even trembling with excitement. ?Especially two of the figures actually stepped directly into the Earth Knight. ?That is the Earth Knight. They may not have a chance to step into the level in their entire life, but at this moment, they have already stepped into the Earth Knight after just practicing for a moment. ?This moment made them so excited that they almost cried. ?Although no one else has broken through the Earth Knight, they have clearly felt the changes in their own talents. Such changes are even more exciting than their breakthroughs in cultivation. And it has been stable among everyone for a period of time. Almost one day has passed. ?Count Engel led everyone back towards the way they came. Although he has not broken through to the late stage of Sky Knight, Count Engel, who is at the peak of Sky Knight in the middle stage, has enough ability to protect himself even if he is facing the peak level 4 monster alone, let alone Michael, who has just broken through, and Cecil, who has also reached the peak of the Earth Knights, has two more Earth Knights. Already have enough confidence to cope with it. ? And that fourth-level peak monster has a law fragment on its body. As long as it can be solved, there will undoubtedly be another one. How to choose needless to say. ??And when Count Engel and his party began to make huge gains, they were ready to take revenge. On the other side, Thor has already started taking action. After there is no warning of danger in the daily information. The next day, he took Anna and set off. He did not choose to return to the safe haven first, but went to look for the fragment of the ice attribute law. The distance is not too far after all. The violent wind of the abyss, with the end of time, has completely come to an end. However, without the strong wind sweeping through the abyss, the two of them still encountered quite a problem while walking. A large number of monsters gathered in the core area, making the number of monsters in the core area numb. As soon as they stepped out of the cave, Encountered several batches of monsters. The first and second level monsters were okay. After feeling the breath of the violent earth bear, they retreated voluntarily. But the third-level monster became even more excited when it felt the breath of the violent earth bear. Because a cub of the Earth Dire Bear is enough to improve their bloodline. Fighting inevitably breaks out. ?Thor and Anna killed more than a dozen third-level monsters one after another, but there were still many third-order monsters approaching them. Damn it, there are too many monsters! ?Thor couldn''t help but curse secretly. Although these third-level monsters could not pose any threat to him, they were indeed a bit troublesome. ??And because these third-level monsters pose no danger to him, and there is a lot of important information now, their existence is not shown in the daily information. Of course, what''s more important is that the contract has just been signed, and the contract space for the pet contract is still being constructed, and it will take a few days to complete, which means that it is impossible for him to bring the Earth Dire Bear into the pet space now. ?There is no other way, Thor can only change his mind and go to meet with the knights first. With the Knights here, it will be relatively simple to deal with these monsters. Otherwise, if he keeps asking him to kill, he will become a little soft-hearted. Anna! spoke. Anna nodded, and then the magic wand in her hand lit up. The next moment, the two figures soared into the air and headed directly towards the safe haven where the knights were in the distance. Magical flight is naturally incomparable to the flight of the Sky Knight. ?But fortunately there were no obstacles and there was no strong wind from the abyss. In about three hours, the two of them returned to the safe haven. "grown ups!" "grown ups!" Seeing Thor return, everyone in the knights couldn''t help but feel happy. Wren, Marshall even rushed to greet him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 249： Law Shards, Thor’s Ascension Chapter 249 Law Fragments, Thors Ascension Surprise sounds rang out one after another. More than two days had passed. Even if the abyss wind ended, the knights led by Thor, including Ren and Marshall, could not help but feel a touch of worry. After all, the whole world was for them. It''s all unknown, even if Thor is strong enough. But in this unknown world, they are not sure what will happen. It wasnt until this moment that Thor returned again that they breathed a sigh of relief. Get ready, well leave right away. ?Thor nodded to everyone, and then gave instructions to Ren and Marshall. ?That ice attribute law fragment will not always be waiting for him. He has sensed it, and other people who have obtained ice attribute law fragments have naturally sensed it. He still has to get it as soon as possible. "good!" Wren and Marshall looked at each other, then nodded. ?Although both of them were a little confused, they did not dare to neglect Thor''s order at this moment. Half an hour later. ?The target is exactly that piece of ice attribute law fragment. The surrounding ice is getting thicker and thicker. ?Looking at this scene, Thor couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, looking a little surprised. ?The coolness even penetrates into the bone marrow. ??Different from other places, it is covered not only with hoarfrost, but also with layers of spreading ice. Fortunately, both Thor and Renn are already earth knights, and their powerful life force is enough to withstand it. Especially Thor, who has mastered the ice attribute mark himself, and his resistance to ice attributes is extremely strong. . Thor, Thor, there seems to be a fragment of law there., ??Nicole was flying in the air, and the surrounding wind and snow seemed to be surrounding it. Ren, Anna, come up with me! ??Nicole spoke excitedly, and her small body began to fly rapidly towards the piece of law. ?However, soon, even the life source power became too much to resist. Go over and have a look! Everyone set out again. Obviously, the previous ice attribute law fragments did not have this effect. At this moment, this piece here has such a big reaction, and it has formed the current scene. The law fragments trembled, and a stream of information poured into his mind the next moment. ?At the same time, the surrounding wisps of cold air quickly recovered and began to move inwards towards the light group. As everyone got closer, the coolness around their bodies gradually turned into cold, and many people even had to use their life force to resist. ?As a group of people walked, the sky gradually darkened. The entire knight order was quickly organized. Thor also saw the existence that exuded a faint light and cold air. The originally scorching weather seemed to have a bit more coolness when it arrived at this place, and there were layers of white frost spreading on the leaves. When his eyes converged, Thor quickly noticed that this place was the most unusual. place. Its not clear whether its because the previous law fragment just fell and was obtained by him before it had time to affect his actions, or whether the law fragment in front of him is somewhat special. ?Of course, no matter what the reason was, at this moment Thor still followed his perception and quickly stepped forward. Boom! Three people were walking in the ice. Thor''s heart moved, and the next moment he stretched out his right hand, passed directly through the light group, and held the fragment of law. Soon everyone reached the top of the slope. ?At this moment, due to his return journey, he was almost half a day away from the fragment of law. ?Thor frowned and did not choose to let the knights continue to move forward. Instead, he left everyone behind. He took Ren and Anna and continued toward the slope. But with Lane, Marshall, and fifty-four knights here, it is relatively stable. There is also a faint white light spreading on Anna''s body, which seems to vaguely resonate with this world. ??Nicole flew out of Anna''s body, her small body looking towards the distant **** with excitement. Thor waved and immediately led everyone towards the **** in the distance. ?But fortunately, before the end of today, Thor finally arrived at his destination. Others, stop and rest here! The dark sky is dotted with stars. That is a small slope. As Nicole danced, wisps of cold air began to surround Nicole, and the light ball quietly suspended about thirty centimeters above the ground seemed to tremble. Although I encountered many monsters along the way. In the surrounding hot areas, there are even snowflakes falling slowly from that area. Thor, Thor! The cold has receded and the frost has receded. The wind and snow disappeared. Finally, the law fragment appeared quietly in Thor''s palm. ?This soil **** has also been restored to its original state. The receding scene around her made Nicole stop her flying movements and look eagerly at Thor, or rather at the fragment of law in Thor''s hand. Here you go! ?Thor smiled, and then threw the ice attribute law fragment in his hand to the ice elf Nicole. ?Since he promised to give the ice elves, he naturally would not go back on his words. ?Especially after discovering that this scene is not an anomaly of the ice-attribute law fragments, but simply because the law fragments fell long enough, causing the surrounding landscape to change accordingly, there is no reason to hesitate. As for absorbing it yourself. He was not in a hurry. At present, there are still a lot of ice attribute law fragments close to him, which are enough for him to absorb. Thanks, Thor! Taking the piece of law, Nicole''s expression showed a hint of surprise. Hurryly holding the fragment of law, it merged into Anna''s body. Lets go, lets have a day off today.! Thor took one look, then greeted the two of them and walked down the slope. Soon, the three of them met up with the knights. Then everyone began to look for a place to rest for the night. When night falls. The familiar mechanical voice sounded. ??This time the daily information has refreshed ten new pieces of information. After Thor looked at them one by one, his expression became solemn. After thinking for a while, he continued to fall into a deep sleep. The night has passed and a new day has arrived. Everyone started taking action again. With daily intelligence, the journey was still smooth. We only encountered attacks from some third-level monsters along the way. Compared to the first ice attribute law fragment, even if the other law fragments are relatively close, the journey still takes several days. It wasn''t until the third day that Thor and the others found the third ice-attributed law fragment. This piece of law fragment was swallowed by a second-level wind rabbit. Although the second-level wind rabbit swallowed the law fragment, only the second-level wind rabbit was not able to absorb or digest it, but the law fragment itself had already made it difficult for him to digest it. The blast rabbit almost turned into an elemental body. In the end, Thor, Anna, and the ice elf took action together to completely capture the blast rabbit and obtain the ice attribute fragments in it. ?Thor thought about obtaining the third law fragment for a moment, and decided to try to absorb it himself. For him currently, he wants to improve, and it is difficult to improve his strength simply by improving his realm. ??Now his strength has reached from the early stage of the Earth Knight to the late stage of the Earth Knight, but his combat power has not actually improved much. If you want to continue to improve your combat power, as mentioned before, you must better master the power of the mark of law. The power of ice attribute laws is undoubtedly the best channel. In a cave. ?Thor ordered Ren and others to be on guard. ?His figure is that of taking out an ice attribute law fragment. With the appearance of the law fragments, wisps of cold air began to spread to the surroundings, and at the same time, a faint ice-attribute law mark slowly appeared on Thor''s forehead. With illusion and a sense of unreality. Vaguely, it seems to have some kind of resonance with the power of law. Thor''s heart moved. The next moment, his eyes slowly closed. His mental power began to touch the law fragments, and at the same time, it began to connect to the shallow law mark on his forehead. Buzz! In the void, there seemed to be faint ripples spreading. The next moment, in the panic and emptiness of the space, Thor seemed to feel an extremely illusory rhombus-shaped crystal, and at the same time, wisps of pale white light began to converge towards the rhombus-shaped crystal from all directions. The outside world. In Thor''s hand, the piece of law exuding a faint brilliance turned into wisps of white mist and began to gather towards Thor''s eyebrows. On Thor''s forehead, the faint and illusory law marks began to emit a hazy light, and at the same time, wisps of cold air began to spread around him. Underfoot, the soil of the cave began to be gradually covered with white frost. ??This is not Thor releasing the alien life force, but simply the spread of cold air. Even the intensity of this cold air is rising rapidly. The figures that were originally around Thor couldn''t help but move back. Dont get close to the lord! ??Ryan gave a soft drink, with a look of shock in his eyes. Because of the coldness on Thor''s body at this moment, even he felt it biting. After his words fell, the figures quickly retreated. The ice on Thor''s body further began to spread. Time passes slowly. In the end, a famous knight even had to evacuate from the cave, because the entire cave gradually began to be filled with cold air. In the end, only Anna could be around Thor. Others, including Ren, were somewhat unable to bear this. A terrifying chill. Everyone could not help but look into the cave in shock. ?At this moment, the cave has almost turned into a world of ice. ?Everything will be frozen instantly as soon as it reaches the cave. Even the life force cannot stop this cold air at all. My lord! ? Marshall spoke subconsciously, and his mind couldn''t help but think of the previous war with the Northern Alliance. ??The cold energy that erupted from Thor''s body at that time was just like this. At that moment, seven or eight earth knights were frozen, and even the peak earth knights could not bear it. Everyone, be aware of your surroundings! Tonight, no one is allowed to rest! ??Ryan was more direct. He didn''t want any surprises to happen, so he quickly started to react. "yes!" Although the famous knight was shocked, he still responded quickly at this moment. The cold is still spreading. Even if everyone left the cave, they had to continue to retreat for the next time. In the end, it was not until they retreated fifty meters outside the cave that the cold air stopped seeping out. Then in the second half of the night. The cold air gradually becomes restrained. Everything that was frozen immediately regained its traces. Daily information has been updated! Open it or not? A familiar mechanical voice sounded, and the next moment a line-by-line list appeared. ?But at this moment, Thor was completely silent in his understanding of the law. It is true that it is difficult for him to truly grasp the law now, but it does not mean that there is no way to get rid of it at all. ?Especially with the mark of the law and the fragments of the law at this moment, wisps of the power of the law began to be infiltrated into his life source. Let his life source begin to undergo further transformation based on the original reason. ??And its not just its own transformation. At this moment, from the shared contract, there is also a power of law starting to spread over. "This is?" Anna was observing Thor nervously, but at this moment she suddenly felt her body tremble. Subsequently, wisps of cold air began to spread on his body. Even on her forehead, there seemed to be a faint mark of law to be revealed. At the same time, the magic power in his body began to increase rapidly, and his mental power also began to increase. The increasing power of the ice elf was being fed back to her. The night gradually passed. The dawn sun shines. The cold air around us gradually receded. I dont know how long it took. It was not until everyone was completely sure that it was safe that they returned to the cave one after another. At this moment, the cave remains the same. ?Thor closed his eyes, and so did Anna. ??Ryan ordered everyone to prepare food, while he himself guarded Thor. It wasn''t until the afternoon sun shone that Thor slowly opened his eyes. Hoo! He exhaled a breath of turbid air, and at this moment, an icy blue mark slowly disappeared on his forehead. Compared to before, the imprint of the law has almost been completely revealed. At this moment, even if he activates the power of the law again, it will not be as overdrawn as before. More importantly, he has a new ability at this moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 250： Pseudo fields, and prototypes of fields Chapter 250: Pseudo Domain, and the Prototype of Domain A piece of ice attribute law fragment not only further engraved his law mark, but also achieved a deeper improvement. This kind of improvement, under the shared contract of the elves, Thor has a vague understanding of the entire power of the law. There is a feeling in it. ?This realization, although it does not give him the ability to truly mobilize the law. However, he had an incredible change at this moment. There was something in my heart. The next moment, Thor stood up. Take one step forward. His figure disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, his figure had already reached the outside world. Standing outside the cave. Pseudo domain, there is no limit. ??And it''s obviously not magic. That is the pseudo-realm. ??An existence that only sky knights or magicians can master. ?Of course Marshall didnt know at this moment that Thor had not broken through to the Sky Knight. At the same time, the wind began to move gradually in the sky. ?The twenty-one-year-old Earth Knight is enough to shock the entire Tulip Kingdom, even the three major kingdoms are paying attention to it. The twenty-one-year-old Sky Knight, the results can be imagined. Marshall, who had just walked out, could not help but also gradually opened his mouth. "This is?" ??What they saw at this moment was that Thor actually flew up. While the two were ups and downs, the scene that appeared in the next moment made their pupils widen involuntarily. Along with the spread of cold air. Flying, this is flying. Too, Master Thor, he, he broke through! ?At this moment, the impact given to everyone is undoubtedly unimaginable. There was the sound of something heavy falling to the ground, followed by a cry of surprise. The next moment, knights rushed out one after another. Soon more than fifty knights saw Thor''s figure soaring in the wind and snow. Ren followed subconsciously, but at this moment, his steps stopped abruptly, because just in front of him, under the originally sunny sky, there was an area of ??about fifty square meters covered by wind and snow. As he stood up, waves of cold air spread from that place. ??Even though he was still breathing, his breathing became heavy all of a sudden. Layers of white frost began to spread around. ?As the wind swept across, crystal snowflakes began to fall down in the mid-air. Although magic was not used, the power of law was used. ??That''s right, it was rising out of thin air all around. This time, the cold air was no longer released from Thor''s body, but the outside world appeared out of thin air. ?Its not that he wasnt calm enough, even if Count Engel broke through to the Sky Knight, he didnt feel as shocked as he was at this moment. Even Marshall had no doubt that as long as such news spread, even the top beings of the two empires would be moved. ?At the moment when the mark of the law, or in other words, the mark of the ice attribute law was completely formed, Thor mastered an extremely buggy ability. Bang! Everyones eyes widened. Look! Master Thor, he, he! ??The snowstorm created by Thor had already shocked him. Now that it was flying into the sky in the snowstorm, he didn''t know how to react for a moment. As his eyes closed, the ice-blue law mark on his forehead appeared again, and at the same time, a cold air began to rise out of the air all around. ? Marshall spoke subconsciously, and couldn''t help but rub his eyes at this moment. Wren, and Marshall, especially Marshall almost bit off his own tongue. ?Thor''s eyes slowly closed. ?Others don''t know, but he knows that Thor is only twenty-one years old this year, not even twenty-two. ??Ryan subconsciously looked at the place where Thor was, and then at the scene outside where the flowers, plants and trees seemed to be a little shaky due to the scorching heat. His pupils were widened, with an expression of disbelief. ?Of course he was not the only one surprised at this moment. Because in the space formed by the wind and snow ahead, Thor''s figure slowly left the ground and floated in mid-air. My goddess, Lord Lord is flying! Marshall''s voice was stuttering. The cold air is spreading, and so is the wind and snow. ??Different from realms, realms generally require a breakthrough to the holy realm before they can create an existence. Even for some extremely talented beings, it is almost impossible without half a step to the level of a holy realm knight. As long as the understanding of the law reaches a certain level, you can rely on the power of the law to have some influence on the surrounding space. This is only an influence, not a completely independent existence, and is called a pseudo-domain. Compared to real fields, pseudo fields naturally do not have the capabilities of fields. But that is compared to the real realm. Compared to existence without a domain, pseudo-domains possess incredible abilities. Ability to suppress opponents and create an environment favorable to oneself. For Thor, there is another more important role. That is, in the realm, with the help of the power of wind and snow, he can fly just like the Sky Knight, and there is no difference. ?Of course, only those who are in the pseudo-realm can have such abilities. Once you leave the pseudo-realm, it will be difficult to do it. Even so, its unbelievable. Because of the pseudo-realm, as long as he wants to, or to be more precise, there is no real holy realm. If he wants to create a pseudo-realm, it only takes a dozen breaths to do it. Theoretically, with a pseudo-domain, he directly filled his last gap. ?At this moment, even if he is facing the real Sky Knight, he has the ability to win. Not even just ordinary Sky Knights, even in the mid-term Sky Knights, with his current strength and the strength of the pseudo-realm, there is no way to deal with it. If coupled with the power of the law, maybe even in the mid-term Sky Knights, He can defeat them all. The power of the law is not something that ordinary sky knights can touch. In mid-air, Thor carefully felt his own power and the wind and snow sweeping around him. It wasnt until a moment later that his figure slowly fell. ?At the same time, the law mark on his forehead gradually disappeared, and the cold air spreading around him gradually began to melt under the rays of the sun. In a matter of seconds, everything around him returned to normal. Just leaving a large area of ??water stagnant around.?????Hoo! ?Slowly exhaling a breath of turbid air, Thor opened his eyes. "I should be able to absorb at most two law fragments. After absorbing it, can my pseudo-domain compete with the prototype of the half-step holy domain?" ?The whispering voice spoke, and Thor''s expression was thoughtful. With the daily information being constantly refreshed, Thor knew that there were many people involved in the kingdom this time, and many of them were able to enter the sanctuary in only half a step. These people have basically mastered the prototype of the field. Thor is still extremely curious about those so-called prototypes of the field. After all, this high probability represents the most powerful existence in this kingdom war. Of course, it is too early to consider these. With his current strength, even if he has mastered the pseudo-realm, he will probably still be unable to fight against the peak Sky Knight. Compared with this, the most important thing for him is to improve himself first. Looking at the sky around him, Thor''s heart moved. ?The next moment, a list of lines of text appeared in front of him. It was the daily information refreshed yesterday. As a golden finger, Thor is extremely satisfied with one thing, and that is when the daily information is refreshed in the early morning of every day, even if he is not sure, as long as he does not choose "No", it will be automatically refreshed, and you can watch it at any time during the day. . Just like this moment. A line of market information swept across quickly. Thor couldn''t help but feel thoughtful. In the daily intelligence, he has already felt that the battle in the entire foreign space has begun. As a few days passed, the powerful noble lords became a little unable to hold back. ?Especially after knowing the law fragments, the more powerful the noble lords are, the more excited they are. Because this is the road to the divine realm, and no one is willing to give up. As for whether you can use it after you have obtained it, we will tell when the time comes. In this case, the fragments of the law in the wild were quickly collected. In just a few days, a large number of law fragments have been gathered together. With a thought in his heart, Thor once again took out an ice attribute fragment in his arms. Buzz! A ripple spread, and his consciousness instantly turned into pitch black. The light spots that were originally distributed around the entire dark space were now clearly concentrated everywhere. The light spots distributed around him were now much smaller than when he first perceived them. time has been reduced by almost 70%. There were only a few sporadic light spots in one place, and most of them turned into light clusters. Not far from Thor, there seemed to be a large light group. It seemed that there were probably no less than three light spots, and they were moving towards him at the moment. ?Obviously, this cannot be the three pieces of ice attribute law fragments gathered together, and they are still flying towards him. ?The only possibility is that someone has collected three pieces of ice attribute law fragments and is now preparing to move on his fourth piece. In fact, this is indeed the case. There is relevant information in the daily intelligence. ??This is a marquis from the Kingdom of Sachi. ??Due to the distance problem and the fact that he also found a thunder attribute law fragment here, he directly focused on his ice attribute law fragment. ? ? Prepare to get the thunder attribute law fragment and the ice attribute law fragment together. ??Sach Kingdom This is a kingdom located in the south of Tulip Kingdom. The kingdom''s strength is weaker than that of the Tulip Kingdom. ??Its just that this Marquis of the Saatchi Kingdom is considered the top marquis among the Marquises of the Saatchi Kingdom, and he has two sky knights. ??Although I am just a new Sky Knight, I am definitely not weak at all. Looks like theres going to be some trouble! whispered, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. To be honest, he doesn''t plan to attract too many people''s attention in the short term, after all, his strength is not enough. This is why, after he obtained the second law fragment, he gave it directly to Nicole. He used the third one directly. The three law fragments came together, which must be very eye-catching. Thor did not want to be targeted by anyone. . In contrast, if there is only one, the probability of being targeted will undoubtedly be much lower when the fragments of the law have not yet been completely collected. ?It''s just that Thor didn''t expect that even just one of them would still be targeted. Raine! After thinking for a moment, Thor spoke. "grown ups!" ?Hearing Thor''s words, Ren quickly came to his senses and stood up quickly. Get ready to fight, someone is coming! ?Thor glanced at Ren, and then spoke softly. Someone is coming! "yes!" ??Ryan was shocked, and then he quickly agreed. ??Soon, Renne quickly began to mobilize a famous knight and began to take action. After Thor gave the order, his eyes couldn''t help but look at the contents of the daily information again. He wasn''t too worried about the upcoming battle. They were just two new sky knights. Before that, he might have been worried, but after mastering the pseudo-realm, he really didn''t have anything to fear from the new sky knights. . After all, the only difference between him and the Sky Knight was that he could not fly. Putting aside the issue of flying, his previous strength was actually stronger than the average novice sky knight. ?At this moment, there is a pseudo-realm, the problem of flying has been completely solved, and the last shortcoming has disappeared. ?Of course on the other side at this moment, the powerful Marquis of the Saatchi Kingdom did not know this. As the powerful Marquis of the Saatchi Kingdom, Barthelemy Bianchi felt that he was extremely lucky to have stepped into this foreign space. Not only did he harvest a lot of precious magic plants, but crucially, he also obtained four full law fragments. Among them are three ice-attributed law fragments and one thunder-attributed law fragment. ??And through the perception of the law fragments, there are two law fragments not far away. ?So he didn''t hesitate at all and moved towards Thor''s direction. As he moved forward, he found the fragment of the thunder attribute law. ??Even not only did I find fragments of the thunder attribute law, but I also found a very good quality sacred tree fruit among the trees in which the law fragments were embedded. Hurry up, you should be able to get the piece of ice attribute law fragment today. ?Barthelemy Bianchi spoke with excitement, his eyes shining. (End of this chapter) Chapter 251： Battle against Sky Knight Chapter 251 Battle against the Sky Knight Hurry up, you should be able to get the piece of ice attribute law fragment today. ?Barthelemy Bianchi spoke with excitement, his eyes shining. Now he has obtained five law fragments. If the one in front is added, it will be six law fragments. Whether these law fragments are given to the royal family of the Saqi Kingdom or left to his own family, they have huge consequences. The role of so many law fragments attracts the attention of others. He is not worried. The Bianchi family is not a simple existence. They are married to the Duke of the Kingdom of Saatchi. When the time comes, he only needs to hand over some of the law fragments and join the Duke''s family, then There is no danger. Its just that he was on his way. Suddenly, I felt the movement of the fragment of the ice attribute law. "what happened?" ?Barthelemy Bianchi could not help but stop and feel it carefully. With this careful feeling, his face couldn''t help but become a little ugly at this moment. Because in my perception at this moment, the piece of law is indeed moving. This undoubtedly made him very happy. ?Amidst the shock, there was a movement, and Barthelemy Bianchi simply stopped hiding and walked out of the jungle with hundreds of knights. Barthelemy Bianchi murmured to himself, looking a little confused. He knew the emblems of all the top families in the major kingdoms in his memory. It was obvious that he did not know what the eagle emblem family in front of him was. A calm voice came over. ?Barthelemy Bianchi hesitated and felt the surroundings again, but he soon discovered that there was only one law fragment in the entire surrounding, and the other law fragments were at least hundreds of miles away, or even further. ?His expression kept changing, and finally his eyes turned into a fierce look at this moment. Your Excellency Barthelemy Bianchi, being secretive is not a noble virtue! Simple words, transmitted through the source of life. ?Especially after Barthelemy Bianchi glanced around and determined that there were only more than fifty knights in front of him, his joy became even more intense. After speaking, Barthelemy Bianchi greeted a group of knights. Thor chuckled lightly, raised his hand, and a law fragment floated quietly in his hand. Eagle? ?Barthelemy Bianchi quickly noticed the location of the fragments of law. Happiness spread, but he didnt wait for him to take action yet. Which family is this? ?His eyes instantly turned to a young figure at the front. When Barthelemy Bianchi heard Thor''s identity, the vigilance in his heart disappeared instantly, and a smile appeared on his face. Obviously, that piece of law fragment may have been obtained by someone. Get ready for battle! ?Barthelemy Bianchi was a little surprised, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of vigilance in his heart. It was not that he was surprised to be discovered, but that someone in front of him knew him. It seems that it has saved me a lot of trouble. Ill give you a chance. Please hand this over. Who are you? I dont remember knowing you? The original joy was suppressed. Because this means that the family in front of you will not be the top family in the major kingdoms. Even if the strength is good, I am afraid it will not be too powerful. Sir, do you know me? With the words of Barthelemy Bianchi, a famous knight began to prepare quickly. I dont know him, but thats probably why His Excellency Barthelemy Bianchi came here this time! As for me, the Tulip Kingdom, I am just a viscount. It is naturally impossible for His Excellency Barthelemy Bianchi to know me. You have indeed obtained this! In this case, he would have no choice but to pass first. ?There is indeed an order of knights there. Viscount, even if he is the viscount of the Tulip Kingdom, he is just a viscount. There is no threat to him at all, and his suspicion has been completely proved. It is obviously impossible for him to give up this piece of ice attribute law at this moment, and the distance is so close, he can''t guarantee that the other party will not come towards him. Although the number of people cannot represent everything, it cannot be denied that the number of people actually represents the strength of a family to a large extent. Not to mention other things, it is unlikely that a stronger earl family will only lead a few dozen people to participate in the kingdom war. , only viscounts, or families that have just been promoted to earls, have perhaps only dozens of knights members. Distances of dozens of miles pass quickly. ??Although entering this foreign world, there may be injuries, but coupled with the unfamiliar clan emblem, Barthelemy Bianchi is absolutely certain. ??If the opponent is strong enough, then he will be decisive and give up the law fragments to avoid any accidents. If the opponent is not strong enough, then he will be rude. Barthelemy Bianchi''s originally joyful expression was startled. ?At this moment, his words became a little colder. No, no, Lord Barthelemy Bianchi, you must have misunderstood! You want this, and I want yours too. "Besides, it''s not that you give me a chance, but that I give you a chance. Hand over all the law fragments, and I can let you leave safely!" ?Thor chuckled lightly and retracted the fragment of law in his right hand. Arrogant! Boy, since you know me, you should know that I am a Marquis and you are just a Viscount, what do you think you have a chance! ?Hearing Thor''s words, Barthelemy Bianchi couldn''t help but laugh angrily. He had no idea that a mere viscount but more than fifty knights would dare to challenge him. ?The figure took a step forward, and a majestic source of life force surged out, and the figure directly rose into the sky. The Marquis Barthelemy Bianchi is indeed a knight in the sky. Not only him, there was also an old man rising into the air behind him, and two powerful sources of life force suddenly pressed towards Thor and his party. ?The originally peaceful surroundings were suddenly swept by strong winds, and a strong sense of oppression continued to spread from the outside world. Behind Thor, a famous knight felt his body sink. Even Ren''s face couldn''t help but change slightly. ?But just when the pressure comes. ?At this moment, Thor also took a step forward, and an ice-blue law mark gradually appeared between his eyebrows. "This is?" Mark of Law! ?Barthelemy Bianchi looked at Thor with a sneer at first, but after the mark of law appeared in Thor''s eyebrows, his expression could not help but change slightly. ?However, he soon discovered that the aura on Thor was just that of the Earth Knight. ?He couldn''t help but laugh at this moment. "Boy, although the law mark is powerful, it is just a law mark. It only represents your future. If you die now, there will be no future." The words were spoken coldly, and a murderous intent appeared in Barthelemy Bianchi''s eyes. The Mark of the Law means that Thor will definitely have the opportunity to step into the Holy Realm in the future, and may even step into the Divine Realm. This kind of existence has offended him at the moment, and he does not want to let it go. ?Of course he had no intention of letting it go at first, but at this moment his murderous intention became more intense. "Yeah?" Listening to Barthelemy Bianchi''s words, Thor spoke calmly. At the moment when the words fell, the law mark on his forehead bloomed with a faint brilliance at this moment. next moment. Buzz! A ripple spread to the entire surrounding world. The next moment, streaks of white frost began to spread out in a fifty-meter radius. The originally scorching heat around them began to decline at this moment. At the same time, some of the water that had just remained was quickly frozen. Its not even just water stagnation. ??The surrounding flowers, plants and trees also began to have ice spread. The wind was sweeping around again, but at this moment it was not the powerful oppression brought by the Sky Knight, but the most natural wind in the world. The wind is getting stronger. ?Snowflakes gradually condensed and began to fall in the mid-air. Gradually, Barthelemy Bianchi, the Sky Knight, and the hundreds of people he brought with him all clearly felt something was wrong. This, this is? In mid-air, the old man next to Barthelemy Bianchi murmured to himself. He was a little confused at first, but soon his pupils widened, and his expression showed a touch of disbelief. Barthelemy, back away! ??The old man exclaimed, and his figure was about to retreat quickly. ?However, at this moment, he found that his body seemed to be frozen, and it became extremely difficult to move. There is ice spreading in the blood. "what happened?" The old man''s exclamation also made Barthelemy Bianchi react, but soon he also discovered that the blood, cells, bones, and muscles in his body were all covered with ice. ?This moment made him shocked. He quickly mobilized his life force, but at this moment, even his life force seemed to be stained with a layer of ice and became stagnant. Looked down subconsciously. ???More than half of the hundreds of knights have been turned into ice sculptures by the ice. The remaining people retreated in fear. But the power of the ice is still spreading. Ahhhhh! A sudden and shrill voice sounded, and the horrified knight watched helplessly as the ice spread from his feet, and then quickly engulfed his whole body. In the end, even his screams were frozen. ?This scene undoubtedly shocked everyone. The figure even subconsciously wanted to run away. ??However, the spreading power of the pseudo-realm, coupled with the mobilization of the power of law, these are the existence of earth knights at best and cannot resist it at all. Soon the figures turned into ice sculptures. Boom! Boom! Two terrifying sources of life force suddenly erupted. As Sky Knights, the two of them were frozen at this moment, but with perseverance, the life force still burst out, instantly dispelling the cold air and ice. But at this moment, the pupils of both of them could not help but show a hint of panic. The prototype of the field! Damn it, how could it be? ?Barthelemy Bianchis expression completely changed at this moment, and the previous pride and ridicule disappeared here. At this scene, all that was left in my heart was panic and scolding thoughts. ?The prototype of the realm is an existence that even the peak Sky Knights cannot possess. At least it is only possible for those who have stepped into the holy realm. Generally, for those who have the prototype of a domain, breaking through the holy domain is already a certainty. The rest is just a matter of time. How not to scare him. As for the thought of scolding his mother, he really couldn''t figure out how a viscount who looked like he was only in his twenties could possess the rudimentary form of the realm and reach the peak of the Sky Knight. ?This is simply impossible. In his twenties, you can go to the Great Knights. They are already talented. They can reach the Earth Cavaliers, even if His Majesty of the Kings must pay attention to it. ??For those in their twenties, even half a step into the Holy Realm is simply impossible. My lord, my lord, this is a misunderstanding! This is you, the law fragment you want! "In addition, in order to make up for the offense I have caused, sir, I am willing to give you one hundred thousand gold coins as compensation." Not two hundred thousand gold coins! ?Barthelemy Bianchi''s heart was filled with panic, but his actions and words were very direct. With a wave of his hand, five law fragments appeared, and he quickly added words. Obviously, this one is much smarter than the one Thor met before. Unfortunately, Thor has no intention of letting his pseudo-domain leak out. This will be an extremely important trump card for him, at least until the end. What''s more, he had sensed the murderous intention of this person before. In the kingdom war, Thor had no reason to let the other person go. I want to hand it over now, isnt it a little late? The voice spoke with a chuckle, and Thor''s figure slowly flew up. His voice was filled with laughter and a hint of ridicule. Big, sir! This, this is really a misunderstanding! "Fifty thousand, I can give you half a million gold coins as a ransom. In addition, I can also help you collect law fragments." ?Barthelemy Bianchi listened to Thor''s words and quickly spoke again. At this moment, sweat began to seep out of my body. Even if he is a Sky Knight, he clearly knows how big the gap is compared to this half-step Holy Realm. However, his words only caused Thor to shake his head. ?This made his face instantly paler. (It was a little late to spend ten yuan to make a cover) (End of this chapter) Chapter 252： Thors strength at this moment Chapter 252 Thors strength at this moment The wind and snow swept across, and waves of cold air spread throughout the world. At first, it only spread in a radius of fifty meters. But as Thor gradually floated up, the cold air spread in all directions. At this moment, the area was just around 50 meters. Everything within a hundred meters was covered by a terrifying cold air. Amidst the wind and snow. Thor''s figure seemed to be the only master and **** in the wind and snow. ?At this moment, the look of horror on Barthelemy Bianchi''s face became more intense. My whole body is shaking. ?His words were spoken, but what greeted him was the figure of Thor stepping forward, holding a knight''s sword. The surrounding area was surrounded by wind and snow, covering the sky. "grown ups!" Sir! He was not able to resist the power of the half-step Holy Realm. The ecstasy is that Thor seems to be as powerful as he imagined. It is incredible. It was that Thor obviously did not reach the Sky Knight, and he actually mastered the prototype of the field. ?Barthelemy Bianchi spoke. At this moment, his panic and disbelief turned into excitement. Boom! ?Thats right, he was stunned at this moment. ??Cold air spread from the knight''s long sword, his entire right arm was frozen, and his breath gradually turned into frost. But the next moment. He is not a knight of the sky, but a knight of the earth. Then a touch of ecstasy and shock appeared on his face. ?Barthelemy Bianchi held the knight''s sword, and suddenly collided with the sword light wrapped in wind and snow. ?The original fear turned into astonishment. Lets go together and deal with him. ??A sword light carrying the wind and snow burst out suddenly, slashing directly towards Barthelemy Bianchi. "This is indeed impossible, but it is true. He cannot stop the power of half a step of the Holy Realm!" "this!" Barthelemy, you, what did you say? As the sword light collided with the sword light, Barthelemy Bianchi felt a terrifying cold air coming up. Ice began to spread rapidly on his arms, and his figure retreated crazily in mid-air. "good!" Nod quickly. The old man couldn''t help but blurt out his words at this moment. This is an existence that even the peak sky knights may not be able to master. "how come?" Barthelemy Bianchi spoke with a look of ecstasy and disbelief. ?Barthelemy Bianchi took a look and spoke in a hoarse voice. ?The powerful source of life force exploded, even squeezing out his own life seeds to the extreme. Such a thing, even for him, had a huge impact. ?But at this moment, Barthelemy Bianchi couldn''t help but be stunned. However, at this moment, he was prepared for the possibility of being solved. Bang bang bang! The extent of Thor''s talent was completely beyond his expectation. You are not a Sky Knight! But this sword light did not seem to be as powerful as imagined. Although the sword caused him a lot of trauma and almost half of his body was frozen, he was not solved. Following Barthelemy Bianchi''s words, another sky knight next to him who had also just reacted spoke in disbelief. Boom! Even with the power of the prototype of the domain, the earth knight is still an earth knight after all. With the strength of the two sky knights, he believes that there is a way to solve it. ?Speaking subconsciously, Barthelemy Bianchi looked with a look of astonishment. He subconsciously looked at the knight''s sword he was holding, and then subconsciously looked at Thor standing in the void in the distance. ?Although the old man was shocked, he couldn''t care less at the moment. His figure barely stopped until he had retreated more than ten meters. ?Barthelemy Bianchi subconsciously opened his mouth. Half a step into the sanctuary, when facing the sword light, Barthelemy Bianchi was already prepared to be dealt with. ?Barthelemy Bianchi was horrified, and quickly burst out with powerful life force, holding the knight''s sword to resist. The next moment, the majestic life force burst out from both of them. Shot directly towards Thor. They have no resistance in the half-step Holy Domain, but they are just earth knights. Even with the power of the prototype of the domain, they have nothing to fear. Did you find it? ?Thor stood in mid-air, looking at the two people rushing over. Not too surprised. ?After all, he did not resist the Sky Knight. As long as he could not kill the two of them instantly, the two of them would have known his level at the moment of the fight. ?But he didnt pay too much attention to this. So what if its clear. ?Although his strength is only that of an Earth Knight, he is not far from a Sky Knight. Coupled with the Mark of Law, even without the current pseudo-domain power, he has nothing to worry about even when facing a real Sky Knight. What''s more, with the blessing of the pseudo-realm, the existence of two new sky knights cannot be his opponent. Boom! ??The powerful source of life force also swept across, and wrapped in the wind and snow, Thor held the knight''s sword and suddenly collided with a figure that had just appeared. ?That was Barthelemy Bianchi. At this moment, his eyes were shining, and the powerful life force was pouring out. In his opinion, with his cultivation as a Sky Knight, Thor could not be his opponent. In fact, this is indeed the case. The moment the two knight''s swords collided, the layers of ice spread over before they could pass through the knight''s swords, and were dispersed by his terrifying life force. Thor''s power was directly suppressed by him. At the moment when the two collided, a figure appeared silently behind Thor. ??At this moment, the hairs on Thor''s back stood up, and another Sky Knight directly launched an attack at this critical moment. ??And its the most tricky angle, and Thor has no way to hide. ?But he doesnt need to hide. ?This is his pseudo-domain. Although he cannot control everything like the real realm. But he had already sensed the attack from this figure, but he just ignored it for the time being. The wind and snow swept across, and a wall of ice suddenly appeared behind Thor. Boom! A knight''s spear, carrying terrifying power, suddenly hit the ice wall. The powerful life source force was instantly thrown into the ice wall, and the ice wall was directly exploded by this terrifying life source force. Countless blocks were moved, and the movement of the knight''s sword forward couldn''t help but stop. However, the attack has not stopped yet. At the moment when this figure took action, Barthelemy Bianchi, who had just been blocked, also took action again. In mid-air, the three of them instantly entered into a high-speed battle. ?The wind and snow were swept away, but the cold air continued to spread in that space. Below, figures one after another couldnt help but look to the sky. ? ? "Ren!" ? ? Marshall looked at Renn and spoke subconsciously. ?At this moment, Marshall also felt that something was wrong. If Master Thor had broken through to the Sky Knight, he might have solved it by now. There might not be a breakthrough in front of him, and this suddenly made him a little worried. ?The opponents are two sky knights after all. ??And it seemed that Thor did not have the upper hand, but was vaguely suppressed. In this situation, he knew that the only one who could help Thor was Ren, who also mastered the mark of the law. Listening to Marshall''s words, Renn nodded and prepared to step forward. ?But I havent waited for him to take action yet. Anna''s voice rang out. Dont worry, the master will be fine! "Almost over!" Ana''s words were not big, but what she said made both of them feel surprised. "Almost over?" ??Lenn asked subconsciously. The masters power has spread to the surroundings, and it is getting deeper! Havent you noticed that as time goes by, their movements become slower and slower? Anna looked at the confusion between the two people and couldn''t help but explain. After listening to Anna''s explanation, Marshall and Renn looked at each other, and couldn''t help but look to the sky again. With this look, and recalling the initial situation, they suddenly discovered that the movements of the two sky knights fighting Thor in the high altitude seemed to have really slowed down. At this moment, both of them could not help but have a look of shock in their eyes. Master Thor! ? Marshall spoke subconsciously, but halfway through the words, he didn''t know what to say. Master is now familiar with his own power, otherwise it would have been over long ago! Anna spoke again. As an elf and possessing an ice elf, Anna naturally saw the entire battle situation in an instant. In fact, this is indeed the case. ?Thor is indeed getting familiar with his own power, or to be more precise, the power of his pseudo-realm. As a sky knight, it is undoubtedly the best tool. ?Especially these two Sky Knights are still in the early stages of the Sky Knights, enough to be within Thor''s control. Thor will not be wasted. Otherwise, with his law mark and the strength after absorbing the power of the ice attribute law, if he wants to deal with these two sky knights, even if he cannot kill them instantly, there will be no stalemate. In the midst of constant confrontation. ?Barthelemy and Bianchi also felt something was wrong. "what happened?!" In mid-air, there was another collision and separation. Barthelemy Bianchi''s face changed slightly. At this moment, the joy on his face completely disappeared. Even he felt something was wrong. In the first battle, in his opinion, the two sky knights were able to take down Thor quickly. But with constant fighting, Thor seems to be getting stronger and stronger. From the very beginning, they were able to suppress them, but now, they are being suppressed. This thing should not have happened, but it did happen at this moment. This made his face gradually turn ugly again. No, its not that he has become stronger, its that we have become weaker! The expression on his face kept changing, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed away, and Barthelemy Bianchi''s expression changed drastically in an instant. Did you find it? Thats it, its over! ?Looking at the change in Barthelemy Bianchi''s expression, Thor chuckled. "Walk!" Quickly retreat! ??Barthelemy Bianchi heard Thor''s words, his urgent voice sounded, and a majestic life force burst out from his body, and he was about to quickly rise into the distance. ?However, the next moment, his body suddenly stiffened. His expression turned to horror. And in panic. Pfft! A clear voice sounded, and bright red blood flew out, turning into ice crystals in mid-air. Then the sky knight''s body was broken into two sections and fell from the sky. Bump! Two soft sounds were heard, and the body fell down and was torn into pieces. Barthelemy Bianchi''s pupils shrank, and the life force was surging. He was struggling hard, but the cold breath had not only spread to his blood, cells, bones, but also the life force. , and there is frost spreading on top of the seeds of life. No matter how much his body exploded, he could not move. Didnt I say, leave now, its too late! The voice of chuckles spoke, and Thor''s figure appeared. Big, sir! ?With a stutter, there were ice chips spitting out of the words he spoke. ?Barthelemy Bianchi was filled with fear and prayer. ?However, before the words could continue to fall, his pupils had already widened in the next moment, and his head flew up and fell towards the distance. The body fell straight down. ?In mid-air, his head and body were quickly covered by ice. "bump!" "bump!" The same two voices, the same fragmentation. Under the huge force, the body that had lost all vitality was unable to withstand it. Hoo! With a breath of turbid breath, Thor raised his hand, and five law fragments fell into his hand. ?At the same time, the surrounding wind and snow gradually stopped, the white frost and ice spreading on the ground also receded quickly, and Thor''s figure slowly descended from the sky. This time, after a battle, it did not consume much on him. He felt that even if there were two more Sky Knights, or if he faced two mid-game Sky Knights, he would be able to deal with it with confidence. After all, he has not yet triggered the power of law at this moment. ??Had the power of law been activated, the battle would have been over long ago. "grown ups!" "grown ups!" Master Thor! ?While Thor was deep in thought, figures came over one after another with surprise and excitement. ??Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Thor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 253： Rens transformation lies in opportunity Chapter 253: Rens transformation, opportunity lies "grown ups!" Master Thor! "grown ups!" The voices spoke one after another, and at this moment, the eyes of the figures looking at Thor couldn''t help but change. What they saw. ?Those were two sky knights, and they were solved so easily by their own lord. ?Especially for Marshall, the impact of this moment was undoubtedly extremely huge. Early Count Engel''s breakthrough was enough to make him feel incredible. ?This means that the Dressrosa family is about to undergo a transition. ?Thor then looked at Anna again. Nicole! Speaking subconsciously, his eyes couldn''t help but look at Thor. Anna spoke sweetly, and then took the law fragment. Thor, you are such a good man! "grown ups!" ?Looking at the confused Ren, Thor softly explained. A ripple spread, and the next moment, Anna''s body exuded a faint brilliance, and Nicole flew out in a daze. When it was truly revealed, surprise and excitement inevitably appeared on their faces. The two sky knights were actually solved by Thor in this way. Buzz! This is a fragment of law and has thunder properties. Take a look and see if you can absorb it. Laws, so many laws! For their own lord, they never thought that they would have such a strong strength. "Thanks!" "yes!" Dont refuse, there will be a lot of disputes next. Only by improving your strength as soon as possible can you help me! Thank you, master! After giving the law fragment to Ren, Thor immediately looked at Anna and spoke softly. But he didn''t expect that Thor''s inheritance would come so quickly. Hearing the elf''s words, Thor''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Good guy, was he dealt a good guy card by the ice elf? ?Looking at everyone''s expressions, Thor smiled, and then thought of something. He looked at Renn, pondered for a moment, and then threw a fragment of the thunder attribute law directly to Renn. ?Thor shook his head and spoke seriously. ?Of course he was shocked, but he was undoubtedly more excited about the future of his family. ??Ryan took it subconsciously, and at the same time, the mark of the law between his eyebrows began to loom, and he felt that this light spot seemed to be involved with himself. ??Hearing Thor''s words, Ren was startled and quickly wanted to refuse. ?Of course such thoughts only last for a moment. As soon as she flew out, Nicole''s confused eyes suddenly lit up. ??Nicole murmured to herself, and then flew directly to Thor. ?Thor spoke and handed one of the remaining two ice-attribute law fragments he had just obtained to Anna. ?However, no matter how boldly he thinks about it. ?With Thor here, it is almost impossible for the Dressrosa family to survive and decline. Anna, you should try it too. If you cant absorb it, its best not to force it. ?Looking at the floating piece of ice attribute law fragment, Nicole''s eyes lit up, she quickly took it, and then spoke with excitement. Here, this is for you! ??The strength that Thor showed later shocked him to the point of being speechless. The strength that was almost overwhelming against the Earth Knight still made his scalp numb even when he thought about it later. ?Of course, Marshall was not the only one who was shocked at this moment. Everyone present except Anna was in shock. ?Thor smiled and then handed a law fragment directly to Nicole. Even if Count Engel passes away, Thor will definitely be able to take over. ??Ryan was a little tangled, but he quickly agreed. Sir, this, this is? Subsequently, Thor distributed some cultivation materials and gave them to a famous knight. Then, let everyone start cleaning the battlefield. The harvest will not be too small after solving a powerful marquis in the Saatchi Kingdom. An hour later. Marshall led the knights to clean up the entire battlefield. The harvest is indeed not small. Not only did he obtain several precious magic plants and an excellent divine tree fruit, he also obtained twenty bottles of intermediate life potions, three bottles of high-level recovery potions, and hundreds of bottles of low-level life potions. ?Especially for high-level recovery potions, one bottle is worth more than tens of thousands of gold coins, and three bottles of high-level recovery potions are worth almost over 100,000 gold coins. ?In addition, there are various weapons and armors, the total value of which is not less than 200,000 gold coins. ?Thor was not stingy either. Twenty bottles of intermediate life potions and hundreds of bottles of low-level life potions were directly distributed by him. He even gave the sacred tree fruit to Marshall. He only kept three bottles of high-level recovery potion and some special magic plants. Needless to say, the former has a great restorative effect on the sky knights. The latter, those special magic plants, are brought back to the territory and handed over to the great pharmacist Sempu for research, and perhaps new magic potions can be prepared. Even if it cannot be deployed, it can still enrich the existence of magic plants in Eagle Ridge. Anyway, we own the forest and with Allen, we dont need to worry about whether the seeds will survive. Time passes slowly. After cleaning the battlefield, Thor did not continue to move forward, but rested on the spot. On the one hand, whether it is him, Ren, Nicole, or Anna, they all need to absorb the law fragments. Secondly, there are no new law fragments around, and there is no need to worry about this moment. In the cave. ??Ryan, Anna has already begun to try to absorb. ?And Thor came to the top of the cave to absorb. Compared to Ren, Anna and Anna still need to try to see if they can really absorb it, but Thor does not need it. After absorbing one law fragment, absorbing the second one is no longer a big problem for him. Above the cave. Thor''s eyes were closed. Wisps of ice-attributed law power began to pour into his body. In the center of his eyebrows, the ice-blue law mark also exuded a faint brilliance at this moment. Compared to the first time, there was no white frost spreading at this moment. Outside, everything seemed extremely calm. Only when you were close to Thor could you feel the cold air spreading. But as long as you are ten steps away from Thor, you basically don''t feel the slightest chill. In the blink of an eye, three hours passed, and the night became darker and darker. ?In the sky above the cave, Thor slowly opened his eyes. "Sure enough, the improvement is not that obvious?" After muttering to himself, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head, even though he knew that after absorbing a law fragment, the improvement after absorbing it again would not be as great as the first time. But after actually absorbing the second one, Thor couldn''t help but sigh. If the absorption of the first law fragment changed his law mark inscription from 2% to 10%, then the absorption of the second law fragment changed from 10% to 100% at most. Twelve points. Such an improvement obviously did not meet his expectations. In his opinion, the second one should be at least 15%, not to mention 18%. But obviously, it is difficult for law fragments with the same attributes to complete the law imprint. And at his current level, he may not be able to withstand much power of law. He thought he should be able to absorb two law fragments before, but after absorbing this time, he can feel that he can only absorb one at most. If he absorbs more, his body will inevitably become lawful. Thoughts flow. ?Thor was about to get up. ?But at this moment. His eyes narrowed. The next moment, his figure appeared in the cave. "grown ups!" ?Thor''s sudden appearance made a famous knight startled, but Marshall soon discovered that it was Thor and hurried forward. Dont be nervous, Rens strength should have improved again! Let everyone evacuate a hundred steps away from here! ?Thor waved his hand and spoke in a deep voice. At this moment, in front of him, on Ren''s body, waves of thunder flickered, and the ground had completely turned into black. Powerful life force surged through his body. His eyes were closed tightly, and the center of his eyebrows was looming. The mark of the law has been completely revealed, but at this moment, he seems not to feel anything about the outside world at all. "yes!" Marshall responded. ?Looking at Ren, he couldn''t help but feel a little envious in his eyes. He did not forget that Thor had the same scene during the day. After this scene, Thor has the ability to kill the Sky Knight. ??If Ren can improve as well as Master Thor at this moment, I am afraid that his strength will also be greatly improved by then. ?Of course, this envy was quickly suppressed by him. He knew very well that his talent was not on the same level as that of Ren and Master Thor. If he could reach the peak of the Earth Knight in this life, he would be very satisfied. Even if he was an ordinary Sky Knight, he would be very satisfied. Dare to ask for anything. For Master Thor and Ren, Sky Knight is definitely not their future. The road for the two of them will be broader. Soon a famous knight evacuated again. In the end, only Ren, Thor, and Anna, who was also closed on the other side, were left in the cave. ?Thor did not let anyone take Anna away. ??The power of law in Ren''s body cannot affect Anna. At this moment, Anna''s side, due to the power of the ice elves, has almost formed a small world of ice and snow. Not to mention the power of thunder, the entire world has been isolated. ?Thor looked at it. Suddenly, his heart moved, and the next moment, a fragment of the Thunder Law appeared in his hand again. A slight wave. The next moment, this law fragment fell directly to Ren''s side. Buzz! Just as the law fragments fell, a ripple spread instantly, and the invisible ripples began to spread directly to the surroundings. At the same time, a bolt of thunder flashed out. Boom! ??An even more majestic life force in Renn''s body burst out again at this moment. The powerful source of life begins to blend with the power of law. Some changes began to happen vaguely. Sure enough! ?Looking at this scene, Thor couldn''t help but feel a hint of joy in his expression. As mentioned before, if he is favored by the goddess, it is because of cheating, then Ren, and Anna are the ones who are truly favored by the goddess. For other people, it is almost impossible to absorb the power of the law, even if they have the mark of the law. But for Ren and Anna, this may not be the case. The situation before us undoubtedly proves this point. Even though Renn did not have a contract with the natural elf and only had the mark of the law, his understanding of the law was far inferior to Thor''s. However, after obtaining the fragment of the thunder attribute law, they still resonated with each other. Although this is not as effective as direct absorption. But it has already resonated and been absorbed, so it is only a matter of time. ? I believe that it wont take long for Ren to be able to completely absorb the fragments of the thunder attribute law. ?Looking at Anna on the other side again. ?The same seems to be true over there. ??Even though Anna is the opposite of Ren, she has contracted with the natural elf but does not have the imprint of the law, but the ice-attributed law fragments are also resonating with her. ??The scene is almost the same as in Rennes. The auras of the two people are improving. Based on the current situation, once the two people start to absorb it, both the level of the two people, whether they are mage or knight, can be greatly improved. Time continues to pass. ?Thor didnt bother either. ?His figure is in the cave, waiting for the two to complete the absorption, and at the same time waiting for the daily information to be refreshed. I dont know how long it took. Until the two of them gradually calmed down. The familiar mechanical beep finally sounded again. Daily information has been updated! Whether it is turned on! Turn on! Daily information has been updated [1: The resonance of Rens thunder power caused the intertwining of the power of law, and the artifact belonging to the God of Thunder that was sleeping in the abyss awakened. One day later, the Thunder Spear will appear here, even if it is only a damaged artifact, his The power far exceeds that of ordinary weapons, turning the surroundings into a thunder prison instantly. With the help of the thunder prison, Renn completely integrated the power of the law, and his strength reached the peak of the Earth Knight. 2:. ??As the voice sounded, lines of text instantly appeared in front of Thor''s eyes. ??And just after seeing the first line, Thor''s eyes instantly looked at Ren, and a look of shock appeared in his pupils at this moment. God of Thunder! Sacred weapon, Thunder Prison! ?Muttering to himself, the shock in Thor''s expression gradually turned into a strange look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 254： The power of the God of Thunder, stepping into the Thunder Prison Chapter 254 The power of the God of Thunder, entering the Thunder Prison On this continent, there are many lucky people. From time to time, you can hear some legendary stories in the biographies of bards, and these are not just fictional, most of them are real, not to mention others. , Marquis Lehman is undoubtedly one of them. ?In just a few decades, without the war in the kingdom, Marquis Lehmann rose to prominence and promoted his family to the rank of marquis. ?His legendary story is spread throughout the entire Tulip Kingdom. I remember hearing about it since I was a child. In addition, Ren and Anna are also one of them. ? Along the way, the two of them have received almost one after another opportunities, and they are only inferior to him who has a golden finger. This is simply incredible. Hoo! ?In the cave, Thor withdrew from Ren''s body, and a long breath of turbid breath came out of his mouth. ?Looking at the daily information again. Lines of text appear again. ??Ryan''s figure seemed to be vaguely integrated with the entire world. Started to practice. Muttered to himself, Thor looked a little confused. Soon Thor couldn''t help but shook his head and suppressed it temporarily. In this case, it is naturally impossible to grasp everything. It''s just this difference that is difficult to distinguish even with his current knowledge. Daily information has been updated 5: Three hundred miles to the northeast, six days later, a knighthood of the Dressrosa family was attacked by a family of Earls Spencer from the Tulip Kingdom. The knighthood suffered heavy losses and was almost destroyed. 3: In the Thunder Prison, due to the spread of rules and the convergence of the rules dispersed by the thunder **** artifact, a large number of thunder beasts will be formed. Kill a certain number of thunder beasts to understand the law of thunder. The auras of the two of them are also improving. Six days and a distance of three hundred miles can be dealt with even if we wait for the situation here to end. His eyes retracted from the third item, and then his eyes noticed the fifth item, and just seeing the content, his brows couldn''t help but condense. Thor has no doubt that the entire Dressrosa branch has probably lost a lot of money. Two of them are about Wren. There were even flashes of thunder in the air from time to time. ?Thor quickly scanned the first two, and then fixed his sight on the third one. At this moment, the ground beneath the cave is located. Even though he had expected that once he stepped into this foreign world, the family''s knights would probably encounter many encounters, but this time when the daily information appeared, he couldn''t help but sigh. It was not until after reading all the information that he sat cross-legged again. 2: One day later, Ren completely integrated the Seal of the Law, the mark was engraved, and the Seal of the Thunder Attribute Law was engraved with the phantom of the divine artifact of thunder. Time passes slowly. [4: To the northwest, one hundred and thirty miles away, a terrifying battle will break out in three days. A war breaks out between a duke from the Blazing Kingdom and a duke from the Macedonian Kingdom. In the end, the Duke of the Blazing Kingdom is defeated miserably. The entire Knights suffered heavy losses. ?Of course this time, he was able to take action in time. ??Ryan''s figure is still closed, while Anna''s body on the other side has been completely trapped in the wind and snow. Even from the literal description, Thor felt that there was a clear difference between the law of thunder and the law of thunder attribute. [7: Twelve days later, the Abi family from the Purple Flower Kingdom was attacked by the Macedonian Kingdom Smit while fighting a group of earth dragons. They suffered heavy losses and the two law fragments they obtained were robbed. Among them were A fragment of the law of death. With his thoughts flowing slightly, Thor looked at other daily information again. ?The list appeared line by line. To Thor''s surprise, this time the information about the mine prison in front of him actually exceeded three. ?At the same time, waves of thunderous power began to interweave throughout the surrounding area. [1: The resonance of Rens thunder power caused the intertwining of the power of law, and the artifact belonging to the God of Thunder that was sleeping in the abyss awakened. One day later, the Thunder Spear will appear here, even if it is only a damaged artifact, his The power far exceeds that of ordinary weapons, turning the surroundings into a thunder prison instantly. With the help of the thunder prison, Renn completely integrated the power of the law, and his strength reached the peak of the Earth Knight. My thoughts are flowing, and thoughts are passing by. But this kind of daily information, firstly, has a distance limit. Even in this foreign world, the range is only three thousand miles. Secondly, daily information actually has a priority. Under normal circumstances, daily information will be based on He is the main focus, and only the things he has experienced are the first choice for daily intelligence refresh. As for the others, they are random. In the blink of an eye, the night gradually passes, and a new day comes with the dawn. Law of Thunder! At this moment, a corpse as huge as a mountain was lined up quietly in the magma. In front of him was a spear that almost reached the sky. Thunder flashes made an illusion appear to form above the magma at this moment. The world of thunder prison. It was only on the second day that the entire cave location obviously changed. In the cave, lightning marks began to appear on the mountain wall and on the ground. ??This is the information that he refreshes every day, but it is not refreshed. But there is nothing that can be done about it, even with the daily intelligence system. Suddenly, a ripple spread. Since you cant understand it, you can wait and see later. At the same time, he is also waiting for the formation of the Thunder Prison. ?At the same time, it is penetrated with the power of law. ??Thunder Prison suddenly began to tremble violently. Boom! Boom! A huge roar arose, and along with the tremors of the Thunder Prison, the entire underground world trembled at this moment. At the same time, the rocks above began to fall rapidly, and the power of thunder swept across all directions unbridled. In an instant, the entire surrounding area no longer fell, but collapsed. The strange thing is that all the collapsed rocks turned into powder in an instant when they were close to the corpse and the thunder prison. Surrounded by countless thunders, a terrifying thunder prison formed at this moment. The outside world. In the middle of the night. The entire cave suddenly began to shake violently. ?Thor''s eyes, which were originally closed, opened instantly. "coming!" ??Muttered a word, Thor''s expression couldn''t help but have a touch of solemnity. ??He naturally understood what this scene meant at this moment. Obviously, it was the artifact from the God of Thunder that awakened. Thor was still extremely curious about the next scene. His figure stood up, glanced at Renne, and then disappeared directly from the place with Anna''s figure. When he reappeared, he was already thousands of meters away. ?At this moment, the rest of the knights were also evacuated here by him. "grown ups!" Master Thor! Thor''s arrival made every member of the Knights look over. ?Especially when Marshall saw that Renn was not brought here, he subconsciously started to speak. Its okay, Renne is at a critical moment now. ?Thor spoke, his eyes twinkling. While he was thinking. Boom! Boom! Boom! A huge roar sounded in the distance, and the next moment, a terrifying thunderous light shot straight into the sky, illuminating the entire surrounding dark sky in an instant. At the same time, the huge cave in front and the mountain collapsed directly. , amidst the terrifying roaring sound, countless thunders flashed up, and everything along the way was destroyed in an instant. Only the figure in the center, sitting quietly cross-legged, did not seem to be affected in any way. ??On the contrary, countless thunder powers began to surround Ren''s body at this moment, and the law mark on his forehead became more and more apparent. ?His eyes are still closed, but the power of law is constantly intertwining towards his mark of law. ??The outside world is still roaring. The cave and the mountain are still collapsing. ?Of course no one noticed this at the moment. Even Thor and others who were on the periphery could not see Ren in the center. Of course, although he didn''t notice it, looking at the thunderous beam rising into the sky and the huge movement in front of him, the knights couldn''t help but widen their eyes. Master Thor! ? Marshall spoke again, looking at Thor involuntarily. "This should be the place where a **** died. Renn has mobilized the power of the god. We should get a lot of benefits if we step in together later." ?Looking at Marshall''s gaze, Thor pondered for a moment and then gave an answer. Gudong! My lord, you are saying that this is the place where a **** fell? Hearing Thor''s words, Marshall couldn''t help but widen his eyes again, and a knight next to him swallowed subconsciously and spoke with a stutter. Its most likely true. Get ready, a law field should be formed here later, lets see if you can seize the opportunity! ?Thor nodded, and he just glanced at the beam of light. Since the daily intelligence did not indicate any problems, it is obvious that even if someone pays attention to the light beam, they will not be able to get there in a short time. Even if he can come, there should be no danger or special things for him. In this case, there is naturally nothing to worry about. Facing Thor''s words again, the shocked expressions of the knights around him became more intense. Gods, those are gods, existences that can almost only be heard in legends. In the legends, even the weakest knights of the gods are higher than ordinary high-level gods. Every time a **** comes, it is even enough to make the continent shake. A huge wave appeared in front of them at this moment. And they also have the opportunity to step into the place of divine power. After this moment of shock, it was undoubtedly a surprise. ?Of course Thor didn''t have that many emotions at the moment. He was going to let the knights enter together because this was indeed an opportunity. Even if it was almost impossible for these knights to gather the power of law and obtain part of the power of the gods, even a negligible amount of divine power would be enough to make them future. The smoother road can also further improve their strength. ??If he can still have the mark of the Law of Human Condensation, then there will definitely be no shortage of strong men in his territory. After all, as long as the mark of law is condensed, there is not only a 100% chance of stepping into the divine realm in the future, but at least there is a high possibility of stepping into the divine realm. Even if it is impossible to step into the divine realm, becoming a holy realm is a sure thing. ?Of course Thor is more looking forward to it than them at this moment. Thunder Prison, the power of thunder. ??If he can still engrave one law mark, then the number of law marks he has mastered will be enough to reach three. In the current situation where the quality cannot be improved, one more law mark will also be extremely obvious for his strength improvement. ?Especially at this moment, it is possible to obtain law fragments. It is undoubtedly easier to improve. ??But whether he can do it or not, Thor is not sure even at this moment. After all, he has condensed two law marks. ??The ice attribute is intertwined with the Mark of the Law of Death. Needless to say, it is much more difficult to condense new law fragments. ?But given this opportunity, he was naturally ready to give it a try. ??Specially condensed the mark of the law, and can also obtain the projection of the God of Thunder''s artifact. Even without thinking carefully, it is clear that this is enough to further improve the strength. In this foreign world, every improvement in strength is crucial to Thor at this moment. Boom. ??Rumble. ??The mountain, the cave, and even the surrounding area of ??several thousand meters quickly and completely collapsed, and countless thunders were intertwined in the collapsed world at this moment. ??In the midst of these thunders, magical beasts transformed by thunder also appeared in this area of ??heaven and earth. ??Their bodies are illusory, but their eyes are extremely lively, as if they are alive. But once they get close, the magical beasts transformed by these thunders turn into endless thunders and rush towards them. ??The surrounding area was quickly turned into black by the thunder, and the terrifying and violent power poured out unbridled. In the high sky, thick dark clouds formed at some point, and the power of thunder flashed from time to time in the sky. Lets go in! ?Looking at this scene, Thor naturally understood that the Thunder Prison had been formed. He naturally did not hesitate at this moment. He gave a light drink, and his figure flashed and disappeared in an instant. ?Stepping into the Thunder Prison, Marshall and others behind him hesitated for a moment, and then also stepped into it one after another. (End of this chapter) Chapter 255： If you cant control the thunder, whats the name of Thor? Chapter 255: If you cant master thunder, what is your name for Thor? Thunder roars. As soon as he stepped into it, Thor felt the power of thunder surrounding him, and his life force even felt stagnant. The invisible force in the air directly suppressed the vigorous life force in his body. At the same time, countless Thunderous thunder intertwined, and thunder beasts gathered by the thunder appeared one after another. ?His figure was quickly wrapped in these thunder beasts. ?This moment is just like the first time I stepped into the ruins of the gods. ??There is also the existence of the illusion of laws, and everyone is also isolated. ?The so-called Shen Ruins are originally the projection of the Kingdom of God. ?At this moment, there is a body of a **** here. Although the Kingdom of God has not arrived, something similar to the ruins of the gods has been formed due to Ren''s move. ?Thor closed his eyes. The next moment, his figure moved and rushed directly towards the thunder beasts. But when compared with Master Thor and Ren, this kind of achievement is not worth mentioning at all. ??Ryan was still sitting cross-legged, his surroundings had turned into a sea of ??thunder, and the thunder marks on his forehead were completely revealed. Even though he didnt know much, he knew that if he didnt seize the opportunity, it might not be long before Master Thor and Renn would not even be able to see their backs. A knight led by Thor is also fighting constantly. To be honest, before arriving at Eagle Ridge, Marshall was extremely confident. His talent was considered top-notch in the entire Dressrosa family. Before he reached sixty years old, he was qualified to break through the Earth Knights. He arrived later Eagle Ridge had already broken through the Earth Knight in just a few months. ?Looking at the Thunder Beast that just retreated, Marshall couldn''t help but sigh. ??Of course I wont be lazy at this moment. With his thoughts flowing, Marshall sighed, then gritted his teeth and his eyes became firm again. Isnt it really possible? He is under sixty years old. ?Thor held a spear and attacked the second head again. Such an existence is dazzling enough for the Dressrosa family. ??Rumble. Even though his body was extremely powerful, as he killed more and more Thunder Beasts, their power became more and more powerful. Even the body strengthened by the Earth Violent Bear was vaguely unable to withstand it. . The battle broke out again, with waves of power pouring out. A large number of thunder beasts were killed, and a large amount of thunder gathered on Thor. Thor''s body was gradually absorbing the majestic power of thunder. . ?In the daily intelligence, Thor clearly knows that if he wants to inscribe the law, he must kill enough thunder beasts. Midnight falls. Thunder flashed and enveloped the whole body, causing numbness all over the body. ?Familiar mechanical sounds sounded, but Thor had no mind to pay attention to them at this moment. His consciousness was completely silent in the battle with the Thunder Beast. Time passes slowly. Boom. While they were constantly fighting against the Thunder Prison, they were at the very center, where the pillar of light originally shot into the sky was. With firm eyes, Marshall rushed towards the thunder beast again, and the fight began again. Although the source of life force has been suppressed, he has reached the Earth Knight at this moment. He has the contract with the Earth Storm Bear Ice Elf, and his physical strength and soul have far surpassed ordinary people. Even when facing the Thunder Beast, he is still Has strong combat effectiveness. Ding, the daily information has been updated. Boom! ?Master Thor and Ren are only twenty years old at the moment. Thunder beasts were killed one after another. The clothes around him were completely charred, and a scent of meat gradually appeared on his skin. ?However, the powerful physical body was only numb for a moment, and recovered in an instant. At the same time, in the prison of thunder. No, I have to become stronger! ??If anyone is here at this moment, they will be surprised to find that Ren''s aura has obviously reached the peak of the Earth Knight. Although the aura is still a little swaying, it has indeed reached the peak of the Earth Knight and is only one step away from the Sky Knight. Boom! In his mind, he couldn''t help but think of Ren and Master Thor again. Whether it is turned on! ?But unlike the illusory figure of death, the thunder beast exploded and instantly turned into a ball of extremely rich thunder, completely wrapping Thor''s figure in it. Boom. ?The air exploded, and before a thunder beast had time to react, its body exploded. ?Hunting out with a punch, Marshall was panting, and a thunder beast in front of him was directly pushed back by him. The sun sets in the west gradually. They were naturally not as fast as Thor in killing the Thunder Beasts. The Thunder Beasts they encountered were only average so far. Although it was a bit difficult, one figure after another still persisted. Of course, what is more terrifying is not just the breath of the other party, but the other party. At this moment, it seems that he has been completely integrated into the entire thunder, and the power of the thunder law is spreading on him. ?At this moment, the change in Ren was even greater than that of Anna who was also in a state of realization far away. The breath was steaming, and Renn''s body began to quietly transform. Of course, Thor didn''t know all this at this moment. His figure was still fighting, his consciousness was completely silent in the battle with the thunder beast, and between his eyebrows, the mark of the law that had been hidden reappeared. But at this moment, it is not an icy blue law mark, but pure blue, gradually taking on the appearance of Renne. At this moment, this imprint is extremely blurry, even almost invisible. Obviously, the mark of the law is still being engraved. Boom! Thunder and spear collided again. ?Huge roaring sounds resounded in the Thunder Prison, and the collapsed rocks seemed to collapse again. At the same time, the knight''s spear in Thor''s hand seemed to have reached its limit, and cracks began to appear on the entire gun body. ?Thor frowned, then waved his hand. The next moment, the entire knight''s spear was thrown away and shattered into powder. What a terrifying power! ?Muttering to himself, Thor couldn''t help but look at the thunder beast in front of him again. After the constant fighting, the strength of the thunder beast that appeared in front of him was obviously not at the same level anymore. Not only is the size of the thunder beast larger, the power of thunder is more intense, and it is more intelligent. ?After Thor almost used all his strength to deal with a thunder beast, the thunder beast in front of him suddenly launched an attack. If he hadn''t been strong enough at this moment, the blow would have been enough to cause him considerable trauma. But even if huge trauma was avoided, the terrifying power of thunder still directly destroyed his knight''s spear. turned into powder. You can imagine the horror of the other party. Hoo! He exhaled a breath of turbid air. The next moment, Thor''s heart moved. In the middle of his eyebrows, a faint and almost negligible thunder mark appeared. The next moment, the power of thunder gathered around him. In an instant, Thor''s hand was completely filled with thunder. The spear appears. Compared with the previous spear, the spear at this moment is a bit unreal. But in the shadow of thunder, it seems to be even more terrifying. My name is Thor, but Im not very embarrassed if I dont master thunder. ??Though spoke with a chuckle, Thor held the thunder gun and rushed directly towards the thunder beast. "Roar!" There seemed to be a roar coming from the void. The huge thunder beast became extremely angry because of Thor''s charge, and its thunderous pupils locked on Thor instantly. Boom! The huge thunder beast took action again. The battle between the two began again. ?Thor is already very exhausted at this moment, but as the power of law continues to interweave, his aura seems to be gradually increasing. Boom. Boom! Boom! The battle continues to break out, and thunder and thunder continue to collide. In the end, Thor''s right arm was almost torn apart, and the spear gathered by the thunder directly detonated the thunder beast. Boom! ??The Thunder Beast exploded and instantly enveloped Thor. In an instant, a "crackling" sound was heard from Thor''s body, and a richer smell of meat came out. At the same time, the hair on the head stood up instantly. The power of thunder was destroying his body without restraint. ?However, in the dark, a faint trace of thunder began to appear quickly on Thor''s forehead. ??As the thunder marks appeared, the power of thunder that was destroying his body unbridled quickly gathered towards the thunder marks, causing the illusory thunder to continue to spread towards reality. ?But I havent waited for Thor to feel it carefully. Thunder beasts appeared again, wrapping his figure in them. Well done! ?With a soft drink, Thor once again held the spear gathered by the thunder and rushed over, and the battle broke out again. Outside, time continues to pass. The members of the Knights brought by Thor could not hold on any longer, and figures retreated one after another. Soon, on the second day alone, out of the fifty-four knights, plus Marshall, the earth knight, only three people, including Marshall, were left. The others all evacuated from the Thunder Prison. As soon as he came out, he instantly felt the changes in himself. The source of life in the body has undergone a vague transformation, and at the same time, the life seeds have become more powerful. The power of thunder not only represents the power of destruction, but also carries endless power of life. Even if they only kill one thunder beast, the benefits to them are huge. If they can kill several thunder beasts, they can even Let their life source power be greatly improved, and there is even a certain probability of giving birth to alien life source power. Isnt Lord Marshall out yet? "Yes, there are also Lord Lord and Lord Ren, but they haven''t come out yet." Look, Lord Marshall is out! While the voices were talking one after another, it was not until dusk came that an embarrassed figure with a burnt smell came out. Marshalls breath was rising and falling, and there was also a strong meaty aroma coming from his body. Lord Marshall! As soon as his figure emerged, a knight quickly came up to meet him. Whats the situation? No one has arrived! ?Marshall nodded and spoke in a deep voice towards the approaching knight. No one else has been found approaching yet, but there are some monsters around that seem to be approaching! Does it need to be cleaned up? The knight spoke respectfully and slowly reported the situation. Warcraft? Okay, Ill clean it up after I recover. ? Marshall nodded and couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help but worry about the arrival of other nobles before the beam of light. Now it seems that there are really no nobles nearby. This is undoubtedly a lucky thing. Otherwise, once it affects Master Thors transformation, it will be a huge loss. He had only killed less than five thunder beasts, and he felt that the life force in his body had been transformed. Master Thor has persisted for so long, and the harvest will definitely be greater. He didn''t want anyone to disturb him. "By the way, you go and make arrangements so that those who have repaired can continue to enter. This is your chance. Everyone should kill the Thunder Beast as much as possible. Although it will be painful, the rewards are also great." ?Marshall''s thoughts were flowing, and then he pondered for a moment before opening his mouth to make arrangements again. "yes!" The knight nodded respectfully. Marshall took out a bottle of intermediate life potion and drank it. The rich source of life surged, and the injuries all over his body recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?About an hour later, Marshall got up and immediately took more than 20 knights with him to first deal with some of the approaching monsters. Afterwards, more than fifty knights were allowed to enter in batches. After resting for a while, he also stepped in again. ??Thunder roared, and in the Thunder Prison, the power of law was still surging, and the thunder beasts were still roaring. Fights are breaking out all the time. In the blink of an eye, time has arrived on the third day. ?At this moment in the Thunder Prison, Thor''s figure almost disappeared into darkness, except for the thunder mark that was extremely obvious. After successive battles with the thunder beasts, the mark of the law of thunder was completely engraved on his body at this moment, and it was not much different from before in the ruins of the gods. In the midst of this continuous killing, the surrounding thunder beasts gradually became thinner. ??The size of the flashing thunder in the Thunder Prison has gradually shrunk. Boom! There was a roaring sound, and a huge thunder beast was blasted by Thor''s thunder spear again. Countless thunder flashes instantly enveloped him, but in just a moment, the countless thunder power was absorbed by the thunder mark. (End of this chapter) Chapter 256： Artifact Chapter 256 Artifact The thunder gathered, and the powerful aura spread between the heaven and the earth. Thor held the spear transformed by the thunder. At this moment, he seemed to vaguely dominate the entire Thunder Prison. Although his figure was dark, his presence at this moment was invisible to anyone. It was impossible to ignore, especially the almost completely visible thunder mark on his forehead. Suddenly. Buzz! A ripple spread. next moment. Boom! A terrifying beam of light suddenly rushed into the sky again. In the midst of countless thunders. A huge spear that almost penetrated the heaven and earth appeared in the light pillar and was also engraved in the heaven and earth. At this moment, not to mention hundreds of miles in radius, even thousands of miles around can clearly see the huge light pillar rising into the sky, and the spear in the light pillar that penetrates the sky with infinite thunder. A series of exclamations arose, and with the exclamations, more people began to be alarmed. Originally, many people moved towards the light pillar because of the previous light pillar, but now the more terrifying light pillar suddenly attracted more people. . As he stopped resisting, his figure slowly levitated. The Divine Realm, that is the Divine Realm. As long as there is one, they can step into the battlefield outside the realm and obtain enough merits to be crowned. What a terrifying power of thunder, this, this is a divine weapon! Hurry, hurry, hurry, lets get there! ?Especially for some Dukes, their eyes lit up and their breathing became heavy. Thunder is mixed, and the law spreads. ?Where the spear that almost penetrated the sky was, countless thunders intertwined. Facing the two sky knights from before, they could easily be solved even without the power of the pseudo-domain. Obviously, at this moment, Renne also has the ability to fly. He had already noticed it the moment the light beam shot up into the sky. At the same time, Ren''s figure in the distance also floated, and wisps of thunder power began to surround them. The mark of the law of thunder in the eyebrows began to interweave continuously, and countless thunder powers began to move towards the two eyebrows. poured in. ?Especially now that he has engraved the mark of the Thunder Law and mastered the artifact phantom, Thor feels that his level has vaguely surpassed the limit of the Sky Knight and reached a higher level. ??In the surrounding huge thunder prison, the thunder beasts burst into pieces one by one, turning into the purest power of thunder, which also began to pour in towards Thor''s eyebrows. ??Afterwards, countless thunderbolts intertwined, and a thunder spear that was exactly the same as the light beam and was obviously just the size of a normal spear appeared. ?Of course Thor didn''t know this at the moment. Even if he does not activate the power of law, just by using the thunder mark, his strength is probably not inferior to that of the ordinary Sky Knight in the mid-term. When Ren''s aura erupted, Thor immediately opened his eyes, feeling that the life source power in his body had surged again at this moment, and in the life source power, in addition to death and ice, there was once again an additional amount of thunder. Er couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. Buzz! The spear suddenly trembled. Even the lowest level artifact is enough to make their hearts tremble. ??After a slight hesitation, Thor gave up resistance. At the same time, he felt a pulling force coming from his body. This is obviously an artifact. A majestic breath rose, and Ren opened his eyes suddenly, his pupils flashing with thunder. The next moment he raised his hand, a bolt of thunder instantly gathered in his palm. ??If it is a high-level artifact, just obtaining this artifact is enough to allow their family to jump again, and even give their family the possibility of birthing a divine realm. Two illusory spear shadows rushed out directly, heading towards Thor and Renn respectively. Buzz! Surrounded by countless thunderbolts, his figure stood calmly in mid-air. Then, what is that? ??The moment he held the Thunder Gun tightly, Ren''s aura suddenly rose at this moment, vaguely seeming to have crossed a certain level and reached a higher level. "My Goddess." ?My heart moved, and the next moment, countless thunders gathered, and a similar spear appeared in Thor''s hand. Just as he thought before, as he comprehended new laws and condensed new imprints of laws, his strength once again rose to a higher level based on the original foundation. As long as you notice it, you can''t help but feel enthusiastic at this moment. Not to mention, such a powerful movement may not only be a low-level artifact, but also a mid-level or even a high-level artifact. Oh my God, there is an artifact here. Boom! At the same time, in the huge pillar of light. The phantom was extremely fast, and it rushed directly into the eyebrows of the two people in just a blink of an eye. At the moment it disappeared, an invisible ripple around the two people instantly swept across all directions. The powerful source of life began to interact with the thunder. With the blending of the two, a deeper change began in the source of life. Buzz! ?But after just feeling it, Thor made the shadow of the artifact disperse quickly. Did not continue to try. For him at this moment, as long as he senses it, he can basically know what the situation is. ?Looking at Ren in the distance, Thor hesitated for a moment and fell down. "grown ups!" Master Thor! As Thor fell, a knight quickly came up to greet him. When he looked at the members of his own knighthood again, Thor couldn''t help but have a look of satisfaction, even if he just glanced slightly, He could already feel the improvement in the strength of the entire Knights at this moment. ?Although the number of great knights only increased from five to six, their overall strength has been greatly improved compared to before. ??And more importantly, the strength of their life source power has also been significantly improved. Yes, it seems that your harvest this time is okay! ?Thor nodded with satisfaction, and when he looked at Marshall in particular, there was a smile on his face. ?At this moment, he could clearly feel the fluctuations of the life force in Marshall''s body. Obviously, this person''s life source power has been sublimated in the Thunder Prison, and has almost formed a heterogeneous life source power. "Owner!" ?While Thor was observing everyone, Anna also walked over immediately. Anna, have you finished absorbing it? ?Looking at the cold air seeping into Anna as she walked, Thor raised his brows and spoke with a hint of surprise. Although he asked Anna to absorb the law fragments, he still had doubts about whether this person could absorb him. After all, Ren can absorb it because it has the power of gods here. Anna does not have it. He can only rely on the natural elf Nicole. The law fragments absorbed by Nicole have also reached a certain saturation level, and it is very likely that it will be difficult to help. to Anna. But at this moment, it seems that even without the power of the gods and Nicole''s assistance, Anna has completed the absorption. "Yes, Master, but it is not completely absorbed. The law fragments only absorbed a small part, and most of them were stored by Nicole for me. It may take a long time to absorb them all." ?Anna spoke softly and explained to Thor. "I see!" But its not bad, Anna, it seems that you will break through to the fourth level magician soon, congratulations! Thor understood, and then smiled and nodded, expressing his greetings. With the Law Shards, it is almost certain that Anna can break through to the fourth level magician. And there is no doubt that this will bring the strength of his knights to a higher level again. ?Several people were talking. On the other side, Ren''s breath gradually stabilized and he flew over. "grown ups!" As soon as the figure landed, Ren spoke with excitement, and his whole person seemed particularly excited. He did not expect that when he absorbed the fragments of the law, he would be surprised one after another. At this moment, he not only directly broke through to the peak of the Earth Knight, but more importantly, he completely realized the power of the law and engraved the mark of the law. In addition, he also obtained the shadow of the artifact. At this moment, combined, even if he faced the two previous Sky Knights, Renn was fully confident. Of course, what''s more important is that, given the current situation, even without any assistance, he is sure to break through to the Sky Knight within three months. ?Sky Knight, the level he once longed for, was about to reach it now. ?After knowing that Neal Morton was a Sky Knight, he yearned to become a Sky Knight countless times. Its just that before, no matter how confident he was in his talent, Ren felt that it would be impossible even if he didnt have a few decades. But now it is very close. It looks like the harvest is good, get ready, its time for us to leave! There will be a lot of trouble if you stay here any longer! Facing the excited Ren, Thor patted him, and then he couldn''t help but smile. ?Just now he briefly scanned the daily information system. But I discovered that many people were moving towards this direction. There are many powerful nobles among them. Even though their strength has been greatly improved at this moment, they are still somewhat inadequate when facing these powerful nobles. If you dont leave now, it wont be so easy to leave next time. "yes!" ??Ryan suppressed his excitement and responded quickly. Then a famous knight began to pack up quickly. ?While these people were making preparations, Thor was ready to take a good look at the daily intelligence again, but at this moment, the beast space was finally completed. In perception, an invisible space is formed. His connection with the Earth-Bear seems to have deepened even further. ?Thor''s heart moved. ??The Earth Fury Bear that was still asleep not far away disappeared directly from the spot. In an inexplicable space, a violent earth bear suddenly appeared. ?Thor can clearly feel the entire space, as well as the violent earth bear in the space. ??If he wanted to, the next moment would be enough for the Earth Dire Bear to be summoned. Hoo! Looks like youre pretty lucky! With a chuckle, Thor gathered all his thoughts after observing for a moment. This is not the time to focus on this. Daily information is what he needs to pay attention to at the moment. As time goes by, the content of the daily intelligence becomes more and more related to him or the Dressrosa family. At the same time, some crises also began to emerge. For him, these are still very important. Daily information has been updated 1: Seven hours later, the Sophia Knights from the Kingdom of Sachi were about to arrive at the Thunder Prison. They searched the entire Thunder Prison excitedly, trying to find traces of the artifact, but ultimately found nothing. [2: Duke John Cullen from the Kingdom of Macedonia will arrive here in ten hours. They encountered the Sophia Knights and clashed with each other. The Sophia Knights were defeated and Duke John Cullen obtained This ownership. 3: One day later,. 5: Three hundred miles to the northeast, six days later, a knighthood of the Dressrosa family was attacked by a family of Earls Spencer from the Tulip Kingdom. The knighthood suffered heavy losses and was almost destroyed. [7: Twelve days later, the Abi family from the Purple Flower Kingdom was attacked by the Macedonian Kingdom Smit while fighting a group of earth dragons. They suffered heavy losses and the two law fragments they obtained were robbed. Among them were A fragment of the law of death. ? Lines of information appeared, which had not been completely refreshed before. Yesterday, they shot into the sky with the beam of light, instantly adding a lot of information about this place to the daily information system. Even though Thor just looked at them one by one, his brows couldn''t help but twitch slightly. ?Just three pieces of information are about three powerful nobles. The fourth piece of information is also about the upcoming powerful nobles. It can be expected that there are probably not a few powerful nobles attracted by the previous beam of light. ?Of course these people are destined to be disappointed. The phantom of the beam of light is indeed an artifact, but even Thor''s daily information has not refreshed how to obtain it. If others want to obtain it, it is basically a luxury. ?But this has little to do with him. ?After scanning his eyes, his eyes focused on several others again. While he was inspecting it, the preparations for the entire knights were quickly completed. ?Thor did not hesitate any longer and quickly left here with his troops. ?Nearly five hours after Thor and others left, a huge group of knights appeared where Thor and others were. When he saw the place filled with thunderous thunder, the leader of the nobles suddenly became excited. My goddess, this, this is the power of law! Thunder is the power of the law that belongs to thunder. (End of this chapter) Chapter 257： The Hunt of the Mighty Marquis Chapter 257 The Hunting of the Powerful Marquis The huge light pillar, as well as the huge artifact shadow in the light pillar, was reflected across the entire world. Nobles with thousands of miles around were aware of this huge movement. One by one, powerful nobles were gathering here. These people were both His eyes were full of excitement and excitement. Sacred weapon, this is a sacred weapon. ??If they can obtain the artifact, it will be their biggest gain from this trip. Its just that these have nothing to do with Thor anymore. As for the phantom of the artifact projected in the beam of light, Thor was moved for a moment, but as mentioned before, he had been in the Thunder Prison for two consecutive days without any relevant information about that artifact. The probability of getting it is probably almost zero, so there is no point in staying. More trouble and almost no gain. ??At the Thunder Prison, although the nobles who arrived first clearly found traces of someone, the shadows in the light pillars were still there, and they quickly stopped paying attention. How to choose needless to say. Sass! The sound of rustling footsteps came from the jungle. ?Glenda Dressrosa gave a light drink. The Spencer family! But father, maybe what if! There is no chance! Hahaha, your father is right, that thing is not something you can interfere with! A knight in his twenties couldn''t help but glance at the light beam in the distance. His heart was still a little throbbing, and he couldn''t help but ask his father. The young knight couldn''t help but speak. "But there is one thing your father said wrong, that is, even if you didn''t go, you would not have survived this time." "If we can obtain that artifact, then our family will rise completely." at the same time. "Kahn, you have to know that there are probably all the powerful nobles in the surrounding area gathered there at the moment." The middle-aged man headed by the leader had an ugly expression on his face and spoke in a low voice. Father, Father! But I have to accept it. "As a noble, the first thing you need to do is to recognize yourself. The mainland is not a biography of the bard, and there is not so much luck." He is extremely satisfied with his eldest son''s knight cultivation. Now he is already a great knight at the age of twenty-seven. If he gives his eldest son another few decades, he will have a great chance to step into the realm before he is sixty years old. The Knights of the Earth can give their descendants of the Dressrosa family a chance to be promoted to counts. "Spencer, do you really want to be an enemy of our Dressrosa family?" Lets go, I want to leave now, Im afraid its too late. "No, no, this is not because we are against you Dressrosa, but you are against us. I really think that if someone is promoted to Sky Knight, your Dressrosa family will be enough to suppress us." Kahn, lets go! Father, do we really not want to go there? A knights group of probably hundreds of people are exploring the jungle. Looking at the noble badge on the knight''s body, Glenda Dressrosa''s expression suddenly changed. ??? Count Engel''s strength, and their rash provocation, they must bear the consequences. Reza Spencer, as a member of the Spencer family, what happened a few months ago was undoubtedly a great shame and humiliation. The Spencer family was troubled by Dressrosa, but instead was ridiculed. This was almost their fault. This is unacceptable to the Spencer family. The sound of a chuckle sounded, and the next moment, the jungle rustled, and a knight came out. "Kahn, you have to know that we are just a viscount, and we are not able to participate there." "Besides, you should know that our current situation is not very good. Not to mention other kingdoms, even the powerful nobles of our Tulip Kingdom do not want our Dressrosa family to continue to grow." But it was just a knight''s training. He was still a little dissatisfied with other aspects of his eldest son. ?Although he couldn''t help but throb in his heart. ??The young knight subconsciously wanted to speak, but looking at his father''s serious eyes, he couldn''t help but stop. ?Glenda Dressrosa spoke in a low voice. It is about two hundred miles away from the direction Thor is walking. Even if we get it, we cant get out of there. The group of people quickly moved away completely. ?Glenda Dressrosa stopped and her expression took on a solemn look. In this Kingdom War, your Dressrosa family cant even think of stepping out. He headed towards the Dressrosa family in the daily intelligence. The leading figure sneered, with a hint of joking in his expression. ?Looking at her eldest son, Glenda Dressrosa glanced at the light beam in the distance and the huge thunder spear that penetrated the sky, and couldn''t help but sigh. "Our strength is not enough, not just us, even if Brother Engel comes, it will not be enough. If not, we will all be buried there." Just such a consequence has become the laughing matter of the entire Tulip aristocracy in the past few months. So when the Kingdom War began, the Spencer family began to unite with other powerful marquis families to prepare for the encirclement and suppression of the Dressrosa family. As for the union of the Spencer family, almost all the seven powerful marquis families agreed. Although they are both nobles of the Tulip Kingdom, this time is different from the usual kingdom wars. They are all based on their respective nobles as a whole. In this case, they have full room for maneuver. In addition, the rise of Dressrosa will inevitably squeeze their interests. ??Without the Kingdom War to weaken the Dressrosa Family as quickly as possible, once the Kingdom War ends and the Dressrosa Family is truly promoted to the Marquis Family, their interests and living space will be squeezed by more than half. Such a result is unacceptable to them. The hunt that everyone discussed naturally began. Just because of the particularity of this foreign world, everyone is separated. In a huge scope, even if there are seven powerful marquis families, the sum of all their descendants is just a drop in the ocean, and the probability of encountering the Dressrosa family is undoubtedly even lower. Reza Spencer did not expect that he just followed the beam of light and unexpectedly met a heir of the Dressrosa family. ??And the strength is not strong, it is just a viscount family, and there are only two high knights. ?As long as he can solve it, it will be enough to go to Marquis Spencer and get a lot of rewards. ?But listening to Reza Spencer''s words, Glenda Dressrosa''s expression could not help but sink. Kahn, you retreat with the knights! ?Glenda Dressrosa spoke in a low voice and whispered instructions to her son. Father! Kahn subconsciously wanted to speak. Remember, Kahn, this is an order, not a consultation. ?Glenda Dressrosa spoke in a deep voice. A majestic source of life force surged out at this moment, and Glenda Dressrosa directly used the secret method to continuously increase her source of life force. Dressrosas secret method of mad blood? Its a pity that you are only in the middle stage of the Great Knight! ?? Reza Spencer chuckled lightly, with a hint of ridicule, and the next moment he charged forward with a knight''s sword in hand. "retreat!" ?Kahn felt a little sad in his heart, but he was not really stupid. He gave a light drink and quickly retreated towards the rear with dozens of knights. Dont let him go! ?Reza Spencer gave a light drink, and a knight was about to surround Kahn and others. ?But at this moment, the remaining dozens of knights members also had a **** aura rising up at this moment, and also used secret methods to directly intercept these knights. For a time, the knights led by Reza Spencer were restrained. On the other side, Carndresrosa led more than 20 people and began to leave quickly. With tears falling from his eyes. But at this moment, he knew that he had to escape as soon as possible as his father bought him time. Otherwise, fathers sacrifice will be completely wasted. The figure is constantly running away. ?However, it was obvious that even if he ran desperately, he could not escape the pursuit of the Spencer family from behind. One day passes. ?Kahn was a little exhausted, but there still seemed to be traces of figures following behind him, and it was obvious that they were members of the Spencer family as expected. As for his father, I''m afraid he has been dealt with. ?His eyes glanced at the light beam in the distance again. ?Kahn gritted his teeth, with a fierce light in his eyes, and then continued to move forward with his men and horses. Sir, there seems to be a pillar of light ahead. Wed better solve it as soon as possible. We cant participate there now. Behind him, hundreds of people followed Kahn closely. Seeing Kahn approaching the light beam, a figure couldn''t help but speak. Okay, it seems like we cant catch any big fish. ?Reza Spencer frowned, then nodded. This old guy is useless, lets deal with it together! ? Reza Spencer looked at Glenda Dressrosa who was being carried behind him, and snorted coldly, looking a little unhappy. ??He also wanted to rely on Kahn to see if he could find other members of the Dressrosa family. ?Now Kahn has been running towards the light beam. He is also a little frightened and does not want to wait any longer. "yes!" The figure responded. Then its time to take action. ?But soon, in the distance, the rustling jungle sounded. "etc!" ??Reza Spencer spoke, and when he saw the figure appearing, his expression couldn''t help but be happy. Hahaha, it seems to work. Go and surround them. ??Reza Spencer spoke with a laugh. With a wave of his hand, a group of knights surrounded Kahn in the distance. On the other side, Kahn also spotted a figure coming out of the jungle. ?At first he couldn''t help but be wary, but soon he discovered the emblem of the Dressrosa family, and Kahn''s expression couldn''t help but change. Lets go! Kahn''s anxious voice sounded. He is not a fool. After catching up for a day, he understood what was going on. ?At this moment, anxiety cannot help but spread. There are people from the Spencer family behind us, and they want to surround and kill us! Seeing that there was no movement from the figure who came out, Kahn quickly spoke again. Hahaha, boy, none of you can even think of leaving. You dont think that you, a mere great knight, can really run for a day! With a sneer in his voice, Reza Spencer slowly walked out, and a famous knight directly surrounded them all. ?Looking at this scene, Kahn''s face turned pale instantly. Boy, you should feel honored that I brought your father here, so we could bury him together! ?Reza Spencer waved his right hand in a joking manner. A dying figure was directly thrown out. "Father!" ?Kahns pale face turned into anxiety and he quickly ran over. The Spencer family! After whispering softly, Thor looked at the figure in front of him and couldn''t help but shake his head. He didnt even know what to say, this guy really looked like a villain. Its so wasteful and full of nonsense. If it were resolved as soon as possible, he might not have time to do anything. But as a result, not only did the opponent fail to solve Kahn, but they also failed to solve Glenda Dressrosa. This was obviously giving him a chance. ?Of course such thoughts only last for a moment. ?Thor has no intention of learning from this one. Marshall, take the knights to deal with them! ?Thor spoke and looked at Marshall. ?Although the Spencer family in front of us has hundreds of people, there is only one early-stage Earth Knight, and Marshall is enough. Yes, sir! Marshall responded respectfully and walked out directly. At the same time, more than 50 members of the Knights also came forward to greet him. Boy, you are really arrogant. After hearing Thor''s words, Reza Spencer couldn''t help but smile. After speaking, with a wave of his hand, a famous knight began to take action. At the same time, a knight next to him also moved directly towards Marshall. And go. Zheng! ?The knight''s sword came out of his body. Kahn''s eyes had a killing intent, and he also led the knights to prepare to join. You should have a good rest and leave this to me! "Your current situation, if you don''t recover quickly, I''m afraid you will fall to the level of a great knight." ?Thor threw a bottle of intermediate life potion to Kahn and spoke calmly. This, this is? Taking it over subconsciously, Kahn was stunned for a moment, and then a look of shock appeared in his pupils. While he was in shock. The battle has begun. The knights led by Thor have already grown by leaps and bounds in strength. ??In just the moment of the battle, Reza Spencer''s knights were directly defeated. Even the Earth Knight was instantly killed by Marshall. No, its impossible! "damn it!" Reza Spencer''s arrogance suddenly turned into astonishment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 258： Hunting? , then you might not know who is hunting whom. Chapter 258 Hunting? , then you might not know who is hunting whom. No, its impossible! "damn it!" Reza Spencer''s arrogance suddenly turned into astonishment. The figure kept retreating. He did not expect that he really caught a big fish during his fishing this time, and it was a big fish that could swallow him in one bite. ??There are obviously only more than fifty knights, and it seems that the strength is only a baron or viscount at most. How can it be so powerful. The earth knight in his family was actually killed in an instant. Frightened, he was really frightened at this moment. Master Thor! Marshall looked at Thor. Speaking subconsciously, Kahn''s eyes showed a hint of disbelief. Thor glanced at it, then shook his head, sighed and spoke. "My name is Karn Dressrosa, and this is my father Glenda Dressrosa. We are the heirs of Dressrosa in the South Moon Province." Kahn looked at this scene dumbfounded and couldn''t come back to his senses for a while. Even though he didn''t know the high-level recovery potion, this extremely rich life force was enough for him to understand how precious this thing was. The burning blood in the body and the broken seeds of life are slowly recovering at this moment. ?But he took it out anyway. ?Thor sighed and glanced at the figure on the ground. Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. ?But the consequences are extremely serious. Even if you finally stop, you will be completely disabled. Otherwise, all the blood in your body will be burned out, and you will not be able to die again. Hearing Thor''s words, Kahn was still shocked, but he also reacted at the moment and quickly gave his father a high-level recovery potion. Both of us are, after all, heirs of the Dressrosa family, and he will naturally do his best to help him. ?Since these guys want to surround and kill their descendants of Dressrosa, then he will not hold back. Thank you, I really appreciate it this time. "yes!" Solve it all! At this moment, the surrounding knights he brought were also strangled by Thor''s knights and were quickly eliminated. After all, even if you don''t know what happened before, depending on the situation, this person was not only severely injured, but also used the family''s "Crazy Blood" secret method, which is a secret method that burns blood and life force and can explode in a short period of time. Strong combat effectiveness. Let alone high-level recovery potions, even if you add high-level life potions, it may be difficult to recover unless you can obtain life essence. The figure in front of him has obviously been using the secret method for a long time. The blood in his body has almost burned out. There is still a breath at this moment, which means that there is still some life source power left. This, this is? Pfft! Thor spoke softly, and the figure immediately walked to the other side. Quickly received the high-level recovery potion. Use it quickly, otherwise, all the life force will evaporate later! No, without your help, my father and I would have no chance this time! Thank you! Give this to your father to drink! Along with taking the high-level recovery potion, an extremely rich life force began to spread out of Glenda Dressrosa''s body. A faint green aura surrounded his body. The shocking scars on his body appeared in the following. The speed visible to the naked eye is restored quickly. ?Kahn, however, did not rush to recover when he heard Thor''s words again. Instead, he stood up and saluted Thor, with a hint of gratitude in his expression. "You''re welcome. You and I are both descendants of Dressrosa, so we should help each other." ?Thor spoke calmly. ??But its just the surface. ?Just after he took it, as soon as he opened it, an extremely rich life force filled the air, making his pupils dilate instantly. The head flew up, and bright red blood flew out. Reza Spencer''s eyes widened instantly, with a hint of disbelief on his expression. Based on the situation of the figure in front of him, Thor felt that even with high-level recovery potions, it would be difficult to fully recover. But the severity of such injuries has reached an extremely terrifying level. "You should be able to save your life. You''d better recover yourself first, otherwise your knight training will really fall to that of a formal knight." ?Thor shook his head and spoke softly. ?Kahn reacted suddenly and quickly thanked him. But the body had already fallen straight down. ?Kahn shook his head, then hesitated and introduced himself to Thor. My name is Tordressrosa, I come from the Northland Province, and I am currently also a Viscount. Thor smiled and nodded, then introduced himself as well. Thor, you are Thor! Hearing Thor''s words, Kahn was stunned for a moment, then his pupils widened and he instantly looked at Thor. Of course, it seems like an honor, you should have heard my name. ?Thor smiled, facing the shocked Kahn, he was no exception. ?In the past two years, he may not have been prominent in the entire Tulip Kingdom, but among the entire Dressrosa family, he has almost become a legend. It has only been two years since he became a pioneer lord. Not only did he become a baron, but he also went a step further and became a noble viscount a few months ago. Such a speed of promotion undoubtedly drove countless descendants of Dressrosa to explore the Northland Province. I didnt expect that you are brother Thor. I have heard a lot of legends about you during this period of time. ?Kahn spoke with emotion, and then remembered that Thor had just defeated the members of the Knights of the Reza Spencer family, and he couldn''t help but have a touch of reverence in his expression. Hahaha, Im just relatively lucky. You have a good rest and I wont disturb you. ?Thor smiled and nodded, then got up and left here. As Thor left, Kahn took a deep breath, drank the bottle of intermediate life potion, and began to quickly recover his state. On the other side, Marshall has walked over. Sir, the count has been completed. Marshall spoke respectfully. Okay, lets put things together! In addition, let everyone set up a temporary camp on the spot, and we will rest for a few days. ?Thor nodded, and did not ask Marshall what he had harvested, but made arrangements. The current situation of Kahn and others is obviously not very good, so Thor simply plans to rest here for a few days, at least waiting for Kahn and others to fully recover before starting to take action. ??Just in time to see if there is any relevant information about artifacts in the daily information. To avoid trouble, he left early. But that didnt mean that he had given up completely. He still wanted to see if Daily Intelligence still had a chance. ??If given the chance, he wouldn''t mind taking a hand. "yes!" ?Marshall responded quickly, and then the entire knights began to take action. ?As night gradually fell, a temporary camp was set up. Then a huge bonfire rose up, and monsters one after another were placed on the bonfire. The sizzling oil flowers begin to fill the air along with the fragrance. It attracted many monsters in the jungle. However, during the patrol of the knights, these monsters could only be turned into food on the bonfire. Have had dinner. Just when the entire knights had just rested for less than an hour. In the distance, a series of terrifying movements suddenly came. There are even layers of fluctuations spreading on the ground. Has it started yet? With a whisper, Thor raised his eyebrows. At this moment, he naturally understood what was happening. It was obvious that the powerful noble conflict described in the daily intelligence had already begun. It can be expected that as time spreads and a large number of nobles arrive, the level of the battle will further increase. The night gradually passed. The roaring sounds never stopped. ?But fortunately the distance was far enough, so the movement was only that big. ?Everyone just looked at it and ignored it. Only Thor couldn''t help but look forward to the next daily information. And in this expectation. The time soon came to early morning. Daily information has been updated. Whether it is open. Open. A familiar mechanical voice sounded, and then a line-by-line list appeared in front of his eyes. ?Thor scanned the daily information one by one. His brows were frowned slightly at first, then raised, and finally silenced. Hoo! After a long time, Thor exhaled a breath and looked away. The night gradually passed. Then the next day and the third day. This modification takes three days. Three days have passed. The information is constantly updated every day. To his disappointment, the artifact was indeed beyond his reach, and there was still no relevant information in three days. The only thing that existed was the location of the mine prison. The conflict became more and more fierce. Even if it was just the tip of the iceberg in the daily intelligence, he felt the huge casualties. ??Thor has given up completely on this. And it came early in the morning on the fourth day. ?Glenda Dressrosa, who was originally in a coma, finally woke up under the effect of a bottle of high-grade recovery potion. Cough cough cough! ?The sound of a rapid cough arose. Looking at the wooden houses around her, Glenda Dressrosa looked confused. At the last moment in his memory, he didn''t use a secret method to stop the great knight of the Spencer family, but he was severely injured by the other party. Why could he still feel his body at this moment? ?Although it was very heavy, he was sure that he was not dead yet. Father, Father! As if he heard his cough, Kahn walked in quickly in the room, with a voice of surprise. Kahn, youre okay! Glenda Dressrosa was even more shocked when she saw the young man appearing. ?His blocking time was not long at all. Logically speaking, his son could not escape at all. ?At this moment, not only is he still alive, but his son is also still alive. Father, please take this quickly. ?While Glenda Dressrosa was in shock, Kahn quickly stepped forward and took out a bottle of intermediate life potion. "This is?" Intermediate life potion? ?With her pupils widened, Glenda Dressrosa spoke in disbelief. Brother Thor gave this to you. Take it quickly and you should be able to recover a little. Kahn nodded and spoke quickly. Thor? ?Glenda Dressrosa was even more confused. ?Although he knew about Thor, at this moment, he felt that he couldn''t understand the meaning. Seemingly understanding his father''s doubts, Kahn began to tell the story of what happened next. ?Listening to his story, Glenda Dressrosa couldn''t help but gradually widen her eyes and open her mouth. ?He did not expect that his son would be so lucky. Although he did not escape, he met Thor, and Thor easily eliminated the descendant of the Spencer family. Hurry, hurry! Help me up and go say thank you to Master Thor! ?Glenda Dressrosa spoke quickly. Father, sir, please take it first! ?Kahn was a little confused and quickly spoke. No, no, this is too precious, and I know my situation very well. The intermediate life potion is almost useless to me. ?Glenda Dressrosa shook her head and spoke quickly. "this!" ?Kahn was still a little hesitant. "hurry up!" ?Glenda Dressrosa couldn''t help shouting angrily. Facing his fathers angry shouting, Kahn still helped Glenda Dressrosa to go to where Thor was. On the other side, in a wooden house. Thor was tapping on the table, thinking about a series of thoughts in his mind. Three days of daily intelligence updates, although Thor did not find any opportunities or possibilities, the things that appeared in the daily intelligence still made him look embarrassed. ?As he expected, the top nobles of the entire Tulip Kingdom, at least the powerful marquis, were obviously targeting the Dressrosa family. Over the past few days, Thor has seen five articles about the Dressrosa family being besieged and killed. The ones who attacked were not only the Spencer family, but also the Campbell family and several other powerful marquis families. ?Thor didn''t need to think about it to understand that the Dressrosa family was being targeted at an extremely serious level at this moment. ??The sudden rise of the Dressrosa family did not give everyone time to adapt, and this would inevitably cause a huge conflict for the existing order of the Tulip Kingdom. The three great dukes may not care, but it is hard to say for the powerful marquis. After all, the Dressrosa family is bound to squeeze their interests. ?His eyes flickered, and a thought gradually appeared in Thor''s mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 259： hunting time Chapter 259 Hunting Time With daily intelligence, Thor has an advantage that no one else can match. It not only allows him to gain incredible opportunities, but also allows him to avoid troubles again and again, and at the same time, he can easily to survive the crisis. And this is only passive. If it is proactive. The Daily Intelligencer can undoubtedly do more. ?Ten pieces of information are refreshed every day, and in just a few days, Thor can understand everything about the surrounding situation. ? And since someone is strangulating the Dressrosa family, Thor naturally doesn''t mind giving them a little "prophet" shock. For the powerful nobles of Tulip, trying to detect traces of the Dressrosa family in the vast foreign world is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack, and everything can only rely on luck. But for Thor, as long as he wants, he can accurately locate all the nobles nearby. The only problem is time. And he is not short of time at the moment. Even if he still needs to obtain law fragments. But that has no effect. ?Glenda Dressrosa''s expression changed and she quickly spoke. Thor was about to take action when Anna walked in. ?Thor did not reach out to take it, but shook his head and spoke again. This! ?Thor smiled and spoke. Anna spoke respectfully. Let him in! In addition, this is too expensive. With my body, even if I use an intermediate life potion, it will be difficult to achieve any effect. ?Glenda Dressrosa pondered for a moment, but couldn''t help but ask. Uncle Glenda, are you okay? "It doesn''t matter, we are all descendants of the Dressrosa family, and we should help each other." Thank you, Master Thor, for your help. Im much better now. "No, no, without you this time, my son and I would probably be ruined in the hands of the **** Spencer family. If you need anything, Master Thor, we will definitely help you." The figure stood up. Master, Kahn would like to see you. Youre too serious! Youd better take this as soon as possible. There is an intermediate life potion, which can at least guarantee your life seeds. ?At this moment, their knights suffered heavy losses, and coupled with what they had seen before, even Glenda Dressrosa couldn''t help but feel a little worried. "this!" "damn it!" As he spoke, Thor couldn''t help but feel a touch of questioning. ?After Glenda Dressrosa accepted it, Thor pondered for a moment before speaking. ?Looking at the weak Glenda Dressrosa, Thor hurriedly stepped forward and spoke with hesitation. These guys know how to use these methods, they are simply despicable! At that time, the most important thing is to strangle on the way to find the fragments of the law. Thor''s heart moved, and then he stopped and nodded slightly. ?Glenda Dressrosa shook her head and spoke seriously. After all, there are not too many law fragments that he needs now. Thor does not believe that these powerful nobles who strangled the Dressrosa family did not obtain the law fragments. He was also afraid that Thor would act on his own initiative. "That''s right. Aren''t those guys going to hunt the heirs of our Dressrosa family? Then I''m going to let them understand the anger of our Dressrosa family." But by following Thor, I was afraid of dragging down Thor and others. ?Anna immediately withdrew, and soon Kahn walked in with the still weak Glenda Dressrosa. Even if it doesnt work. ?Glenda Dressrosa spoke with gratitude. Looking at Glenda Dressrosa, Thor did not hide anything, but directly stated his purpose. I wonder, Master Thor, what are you going to do next? At the same time, he took out the bottle of intermediate life potion. "Uncle Glenda, we will be carrying out operations later. Will you follow us or separate?" "Master Thor, you still have to be careful. Although I was hit hard before, I still vaguely heard that this time it is not just the Spencer family who is targeting our Dressrosa family. It is said that the seven most powerful ones in the Tulip Kingdom The marquis have all joined together to exclude our Dressrosa family." ?Subsequently, the two struggled for a while before Glenda Dressrosa accepted it with helplessness and gratitude. Hearing his father''s words, Kahn couldn''t help but speak angrily. Dont worry, I know this, but with my strength, I should be able to deal with most nobles. ?Thor glanced at Kahn, his expression was a little strange, but he still nodded and explained to Glenda Dressrosa. Master Thor, you may not know that powerful nobles usually have sky knights. Even your father, Brother Engel, would probably have a hard time dealing with so many powerful nobles. Glenda Dressrosa''s face became more and more anxious when she heard Thor''s words. Uncle Glenda, do you think these powerful nobles will get together? "Since we are not together, they certainly won''t either. As long as we seize the opportunity, it will be enough to solve it." Uncle Glenda, if you are worried, we should separate for now! ?Thor shook his head, and then spoke with a deep thought. "this!" Hearing Thor''s words, Glenda Dressrosa was speechless. Master Thor, I, thats not what I meant. After being speechless for a moment, Glenda Dressrosa reacted instantly and spoke quickly. I understand, Uncle Glenda. ?Thor smiled and nodded. Master Thor, I am with you. ?While Thor responded with a smile, Kahn gritted his teeth and spoke with determination in his eyes. Kahn! ?Glenda Dressrosa was stunned for a moment and subconsciously looked at her son. Father, since they dare to hunt us, we can naturally hunt them too. I believe Master Thor. Kahn spoke with determination. Master Thor! ?Glenda Dressrosa subconsciously looked at Thor again. Uncle Glenda, Brother Kahn is right. Since they can hunt us, we can too. Thor smiled and nodded. At this moment, he had a slightly changed view of the person in front of him. ??In the brief contact with him before, he felt that this person was a little ignorant of the world. Although his strength was not bad, he was indeed a bit ignorant in some things. ?However, at this moment, he was quite satisfied with the other party''s **** nature. "Understood!" I was too cautious. ?Glenda Dressrosa took a deep breath, her shock subsided, and then nodded. With the two people''s agreement, Thor immediately brought Granda Dressrosa and the remaining members of his knights with him. Although for him, this little power is better than nothing. As victims, Thor naturally doesn''t mind taking these people up for revenge. After agreeing, the two people were also extremely positive. Glenda Dressrosa and Kahn quickly told them what they had experienced when they entered this foreign world. Through the two people''s narration, Thor also had a clear understanding of the situation in the foreign world at this moment. The threat of the first abyssal wind did not seem to be as serious as he imagined. While the abyssal wind swept across, everyone was still given a chance to escape, so most of them actually escaped from the abyssal wind and reached the core. Just getting to the core. Its not that easy. A large number of Warcraft gathered together, and the knights were intertwined among them. Not to mention conflicts with each other, the conflict with Warcraft was the first to bear the brunt. ?There are quite a few third-level and even fourth-level monsters among these, and a knight group can suffer heavy losses if they don''t handle it well. Not to mention the conflicts between the nobles of the Knights. Glenda Dressrosa and the others were quite lucky. They did not encounter any too powerful monsters, nor did they encounter conflicts with powerful nobles. Apart from the previous one, the biggest danger along the way was just a group of They were lucky enough to escape the second-level monster. Listen to Glenda Dressrosa and Kahn''s story. The group of people started taking action. Thor''s first target was the Knights of the Campbell family, less than a hundred miles away from where they were. In daily intelligence, this is an earl family. Belongs to one of the more important descendants of the Campbell family. ??The strength is also good, and there are actually three earth knights. Existence as an operation. It is undoubtedly very suitable. One hundred miles away, it took just over a day for everyone to reach the location. Hahaha, it seems we are lucky, we met another Dressrosa rat! As the two came into contact, a middle-aged man''s eyes lit up and he sounded excited. The next moment, a famous knight quickly surrounded Thor and others. As for the excited heir of the Campbell family, Thor is also very simple. With a wave of his hand, Marshall took action and added fifty-four knights. Including this lord, hundreds of knights were all eliminated in less than half an hour. Although the opponent had three Earth Knights, they were all in the early stage of the Earth Knights. Facing Marshall at this moment, they had almost no resistance. The three of them only persisted for less than a quarter of an hour before they were all killed, followed by Marshall. Carnage with the Knights. Fifteen of an hour, that is to ensure that no one escapes. ?At such a scene, even Kahn, who had witnessed everything before, couldn''t help but feel a touch of shock, and Glenda Dressrosa''s mouth opened wide. ?Even if he knew very well that Thor was probably very powerful, otherwise he would not have been able to gain a foothold in the Northland Province and quickly obtain the title of viscount. But at this moment, when he saw the strength of the Thor Knights with his own eyes, he didn''t know how to describe it. Sir, everything has been solved! Marshall spoke respectfully. Lets go to the next place! ?Thor nodded, and then spoke calmly. For him, this is just the beginning. Over the next few days, whenever Thor''s daily intelligence revealed information about the seven powerful marquis families, he would lead his troops there to kill them. With his current strength, he is already confident enough not to mention the children of these powerful marquises, but even the powerful marquises themselves. Glenda Dressrosa and Karn Dressrosa were left numb. Even though they repeatedly overestimated Thor''s strength, Thor''s strength still deeply shocked them. ??The most serious time during the journey, they even faced a group of more than 800 knights, including one of the top knights of the earth, but in the end they were still easily solved by Thor. The only difference is that originally only Marshall took action, but now there is an additional figure taking action. Only one figure took action, and the entire knights of hundreds of people, as well as the peak earth knight, were eliminated by the knight who looked as young as Thor in less than thirty breaths. Thats right, just thirty breaths. The entire Knights were defenseless. At that moment, the two of them understood how powerful Ren was. ??This one looks like Thor''s squire knight. The young man''s strength is terrifying to an unimaginable level. Perhaps no less than the **** knight Michael back then. Allow them to imagine narrow-mindedness, which is already the most extreme limit of their imagination. As for going up further, even they dare not continue to think about it. ?Of course, while being strangled, Thor also immediately rescued a group of descendants of the Dressrosa family. After thinking about it, almost all of these people chose to follow. Only one group chose to stay because they were separated from their relatives. His entire knighthood, with the addition of this branch of Dressrosa''s descendants, has grown from more than fifty to more than two hundred. From a distance, it is no less than an ordinary powerful viscount family. . ?Of course, this is just the quantity. If Renn, Marshall, and Anna are not taken into account, the strength will be somewhat uneven. Among the fifty-four knights led by Thor, all are formal knights or above, and there are six great knights. Most of the other members of the family''s knights are just trainee knights, and formal knights are extremely rare. Not to mention the Great Knight. After all, the previous Dressrosa family was just a count family. Even if the Dressrosa family was very powerful among the count families, not every branch of the scattered Dressrosa family was so powerful. ?However, as time went by and strangulations began one after another, the strength of these knights members also began to increase rapidly as they obtained trophies. (End of this chapter) Chapter 260： What happened to the Dressrosa family? Chapter 260 What happened to the Dressrosa family? Boom! In the jungle, the powerful force of thunder roared, and then two figures fell from the sky. Their bodies were charred black, their pupils were wide open, and their expressions were filled with disbelief. But high in the sky, the force of thunder roared. The power dissipated, and Ren''s figure slowly descended, his breath not even fluctuating much. "grown ups!" ??Ryan spoke respectfully and handed over a piece of law at the same time. This time, Thor and others were lucky enough to encounter a group of seven knights holding a fragment of the law. ??Although the opponent''s strength is not bad, he is at the peak of two earth knights. ?But it is obvious that such strength no longer poses any threat to Thor at this moment. When Renn took action, even the two peak earth knights only lasted less than a quarter of an hour. This was before Renn completely broke out, otherwise the solution would have been faster. Buzz! Marquis Spencer led the knights to finally deal with the fourth-level monster. However, the entire knights of thousands of people suffered considerable losses. Almost one-third of the knights were killed by the attack of the fourth-order monster. Down. In other words, this time, the direction he was heading was the direction of the Marquis Spencer. ?After thinking for a moment, Thor still put the fragment of water attribute law into his arms. Five hundred miles is not a close distance. This shock and impact is undoubtedly huge. ?The people walked for almost six days before finally reaching their destination. ?Of course they dont know at this moment that Thor has more than just these abilities now. Master Thor! But obviously, with the passage of time, whether it is the ice attribute law fragments or the thunder attribute law fragments, most of them have gathered together at this moment. The dark world in the mind is already a ball of light, which is only There were only a few spots of light scattered around. An hour later, everyone headed towards the direction of Marquis Spencer again. After Thor''s order was issued, figures took action quickly. ? Along the way, as the information was updated daily, Thor once again eliminated the heirs of two powerful nobles, and also harvested a wind-attributed law fragment. ?This time what he obtained was not an ice-attributed law fragment, nor a thunder-attributed law fragment, but a water-attributed law fragment. "grown ups!" Taking over the law fragments, a ripple spread out. ?At this moment, the first noble appeared, and it was also the Spencer family, so he naturally had an idea. ?He was responsible for strangulation, not just for the children of these nobles, but even for these nobles, if he faced them, he would not mind killing them. "grown ups!" ??Muttered a soft word, and a light flashed across Thor''s eyes. One piece of ice attribute law, one water attribute piece, and one wind attribute piece. ?But he is useless, his father is useful. Even though they have seen Thor''s strength again and again, this scene still shocked them again. One after another, the figures spoke, especially those descendants of Dressrosa who later joined the Thor Knights. Their eyes couldn''t help but be full of reverence when they looked at Thor. Less than twenty miles. With his thoughts flowing, Thor immediately gave the order. At that time, Thor and others arrived at the place where they were. ?At the same time, his mind was roaring, and in the dimly dark world, groups of light appeared one after another. For him, the water attribute law fragments are not of much use. The knights who had dealt with the rest of the knights also returned immediately. [4: Five hundred miles to the right, six days later, Marquis Spencer led the Spencer Family Knights to unexpectedly obtain two fragments of the Ice Attribute Law. However, a fourth-level Warcraft clashed and successfully resolved the conflict. After a fourth-level monster, I once again obtained an earth attribute law fragment. ??This is an existence with two peak earth knights. On the surface, it is no less than the former head of the Dressrosa family where Count Engel belonged, but it was easily solved by Thor. ??If you want to be promoted to a Marquis, you need to have enough meritorious service. After Thor put the thing in his arms. The most important evaluation of merit is the acquisition of law fragments. Pack up, lets go on! At this moment, he had already reached three law fragments in his hand. Spencer! ?After nodding towards everyone, Thor''s eyes were fixed on one of yesterday''s daily intelligence updates. ?However, since it is a law fragment with three attributes, it is still inconspicuous in the induction of a single law fragment. Five hundred miles! Even Zhaparov Spencer and Marquis Spencer were a little disgraced. ??However, neither of them cares about this kind of loss. Because he gained quite a lot at this moment, he actually gained another law fragment. The number of law fragments in their hands has officially reached three. Father, there is an ice attribute fragment in front of you. As long as we take that piece, we will have four pieces! ??Marquis Spencer spoke with a smile and looked at his father. ?Other nobles dont know, but they know that these law fragments almost determine their achievements in the kingdom war. As long as they obtain enough law fragments, they will be able to obtain enough merit. Not to mention being promoted to Duke, it is possible to give birth to a few more sky knights in the family. Take a break, well take action immediately. That piece should have been taken by a noble. Zhaparov Spencer also had a smile on his face. Subsequently, the entire Spencer family knights began to rest and recuperate. An hour later, after the entire knights had rested, the group set out again, targeting the area where Thor was. On the other side, Thor and others are also taking action. When night falls gradually. The two groups of men finally came together. Dressrosa? Under the moonlight, Marquis Spencer quickly spotted the other partys family emblem, which made him stunned for a moment. No, this is Marquis Spencer! ??But among the Thor Knights, the expressions of the figures could not help but change. Granda Dressrosa even couldn''t help but exclaimed. Master Thor, go quickly! Some people couldnt help but speak. Thor? You are Tordressrosa! When he heard someone''s words, Zhaparov Spencer''s face froze, and his eyes were instantly locked on Thor. A majestic aura rose instantly, and there was even more in his eyes. Instantly, murderous intent began to permeate the air. Tordressrosa, Zhaparov Spencer will not forget, it was this one who killed his grandson Moravi Spencer, and it was also because of Tordressrosa that he was Count Engel humiliated. Get rid of them! Zhaparov Spencers cold voice sounded. ??Marquis Spencer also reacted quickly, with a fierce look on his face. With a wave of his hand, several members of the Knights directly surrounded Thor and others. Master Thor, lets stop him! You run away quickly! ?Some people couldn''t help but speak, and some even gritted their teeth and took a step forward, preparing to use the secret method. "Need not!" I came here to find them! ?Thor waved his hand and spoke calmly, looking at the knights of the Spencer family. In his perception, he instantly realized the strength of this knight group. There are more than 600 people in total, including ten peak Earth Knights, more than thirty ordinary Earth Knights, and Zhaparov Spencer, a mid-stage Sky Knight. I have to say that as a powerful marquis, the Spencer family is indeed powerful enough. Even if you don''t take into account Sky Knight Zhaparov Spencer, this strength is enough to crush the average marquis family. Among the earls, even the most powerful Assad family before can compare with this strength. Some pale in comparison. It is undoubtedly much more powerful than the previous Dressrosa family. But it was only before. ?At this moment, Thor''s strength is not inferior to them. Ren, deal with those ten peak earth knights. Anna, the rest of the Earth Knights are left to you! Uncle Marshall, you lead the knights to deal with the others! ?Thor spoke. "yes!" "clear!" "yes!" Wren, Anna, and Marshall responded quickly. Master Thor! ?After listening to Thor''s instructions, Glenda, Kahn, and other descendants of Dressrosa were shocked, and some subconsciously wanted to speak. ??However, at this moment, a terrifying thunder power began to spread around Thor, and amidst everyone''s anxiety, his figure slowly floated up. This, this is? ?Glenda''s words that were about to speak stopped abruptly, and he looked at Thor with wide eyes and an expression of disbelief. Fly, fly! ?But he was in disbelief, and everyone else stuttered in their words. ?It''s not that they couldn''t calm down, but the scene before them was too shocking. No matter how much they overestimated Thor''s strength, they never thought that Thor would reach such a point. ?Flying is exclusive to the Sky Knights. At this moment, Thor is flying, which undoubtedly means that he has stepped into the Sky Knights. And its not just Thor. At this moment, Ren''s figure took a step forward and also began to float slowly. He, he also flew! "Oh My God!" "This this!" One of the Dressrosa descendants widened his eyes. On the other side, Marquis Spencer and Zhaparov Spencer''s pupils shrank suddenly. Damn it, how is that possible! ??Marquis Spencer couldn''t help blurting out. Zhaparov Spencer''s pupils shrank even more. At this moment, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, because such a scene made him feel familiar, just like the Engel he met when he went to find trouble with the Dressrosa family. Like the count. Same scene, same scene. The difference is that this is not the Dressrosa family, but a foreign world. His expression kept changing. Boom. ??Rumble. I dont know when dark clouds began to gather in the sky. ?At the same time, a thunder mark slowly appeared between Thor''s eyebrows. ?At the same time, countless thunders intertwined, and at this moment, his hand turned into a spear gathered by thunder. ?At this moment, Thor did not use the power of the pseudo-realm. Nor did he use the power of ice, snow, and the law of death. Just use the power of the Thunder Law. Thunder intertwined, although it could not form a pseudo-domain, the surrounding world was still vaguely affected. "This is?" "impossible!" You are not Tordressrosa, who are you? Zhaparov Spencers voiceless words rang out, and at this moment he could no longer remain calm. ??If the appearance of the two sky knights was enough to shock him, then the spreading celestial phenomenon in front of him only gave him fear. Influence the surrounding world, this is the power of the domain. This is a power that can only be mastered by the holy realm. Those who can master it under the holy realm almost always have the ability to enter the holy realm. ?That is an existence far beyond the peak of ordinary sky knights. Even if it only slightly affects the celestial phenomena. But that is also terrifying, at least he cannot do it. Zhaparov Spencer couldnt help but turn pale, and his heart was filled with huge waves. ??He originally thought that he had high regard for the Dressrosa family, especially after Count Engel showed his strength, which was no less than that of an average powerful marquis. But now when he faced Thor, he found that he still underestimated him. ??Dressrosa''s strength far exceeded his imagination. With such strength, not to mention the powerful Marquis, once the person in front of him breaks through, even he will have a chance to be promoted to Duke. This undoubtedly filled him with confusion. ??The Dressrosa family is obviously just an ordinary count family, how come they are so powerful one after another. ??Forget about Count Engel, the opponent is already at the pinnacle of the Earth Knights. He is almost at the top level of the Tulip Kingdom. He can break through the Sky Knights. It is understandable that he has such terrifying strength. ?But suddenly appeared in front of me. He looked like a descendant of Dressrosa who was only in his twenties or thirties. Why did he possess such powerful power? This is simply incomprehensible. It''s just obvious, whether he understands it or not. ?Thor had no intention of explaining to him. ?Thunder gathered, his aura rose, and his figure stepped into the void. The powerful sense of oppression carried the terrifying celestial phenomenon and crushed it towards Zhaparov Spencer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 261： The current strength of the Knights of Thor Chapter 261 The current strength of the Thor Knights Boom. ??Rumble. Dark clouds cover the sky, and thunder flashes. At this moment, Thor is holding the thunder spear. His aura is rising, and it seems to have reached a new level in an instant. On the other side, Ren also has the terrifying power of thunder gathering on his body. He The figure stood in the void, and his eyes were fixed on the top ten earth knights, including Marquis Spencer. Facing the terrifying life force in Ren''s body, Marquis Spencer''s expression kept changing. Even he did not expect that the situation would change like this. ?This was supposed to be just a pioneering knighthood, but it actually had sky knights, and there were two sky knights at the beginning. "Go together!" He should just be a new Sky Knight! We still have a chance. ??Marquis Spencer drank softly, and at this moment he pulled out the knight''s sword with his right hand. No, its a third-level magician. ??Zhaparov Spencer''s figure barely stabilized in mid-air, and he couldn''t help but ask again at this moment. What a joke. The most eye-catching thing at this moment is the sky where Thor and Zhaparov Spencer are. Even vaguely stronger. Impossible, how can you be Tordressrosa! A famous peak knight behind him also gritted his teeth and pulled out his weapon. Dont you know? ?Looking at the ugly Zhaparov Spencer, Thor chuckled. Nothing is impossible. Zhaparov Spencer''s figure was retreating, while Thor''s figure only paused. Even in the empire, there are only a handful of top talents like this. How could they appear in the Dressrosa family? Toldresrosa! On the one hand, compared to other families, the Spencer family and the Dressrosa family have already formed a big rift. The two are constantly colliding. Out of the seven powerful noble families, the one Thor wants to solve most is the Spencer family. ?Thor chuckled, with a cold light in his eyes. One after another roaring sounds arose, and the powerful aura continuously impacted the entire world. ??Zhaparov Spencer suddenly became even less calm when he heard Thor''s words, and he even couldn''t help but blurt out the words. Even if he is just borrowing the power of the Thunder Law at this moment, after his strength is further improved, coupled with the violent nature of the Thunder Law and the strengthening of the physical body by the Earth Violent Bear Contract, his strength at this moment is no less than that of the mid-stage Sky Knight. Parov Spencer. Boom. Another place. There are terrifying sources of life surging everywhere. Even if they are facing the Sky Knights, they know that they must continue to fight at this moment. ??Rumble. "kill!" Two terrifying sources of life force continued to surge. The fighting started instantly. ?Zhaparov Spencer holds a knight''s sword, and Thor holds a spear transformed by thunder. Its not like he doesnt know Tordressrosa. After he failed under Count Engel, he took the time to get to know Tordressrosa. Although the details are unclear, as the ninth son of Count Engel, No matter how old you are, you will never exceed thirty. ?Thor''s strength is indeed not as powerful as the Peak Sky Knight, but it is obviously stronger than him. She is no more than thirty years old in the middle of Sky Knight. This is simply a joke. Your Excellency Zhaparov Spencer, if this is the only way, there is a high probability that after this kingdom war, the Marquis Spencer family will probably cease to exist! ?Anna''s figure slowly raised her magic wand, and the hoarfrost began to spread to the surrounding areas. Thirty earth knights were instantly bound by the blockade. ??Zhaparov Spencers expression of relief was soon replaced by ugliness again after several encounters. Three places started to take action, and Marshall led the knights and rushed directly towards the remaining knights of the Spencer family. Damn it, who the **** are you? Boom! Mages of the same level versus knights are almost completely different from each other. Some of the Earth Knights screamed, but at this moment they wanted to evacuate but it was too late. The two sources of life suddenly collided together again. On the other hand, if the Dressrosa family wants to expand, expanding to the Western Moon Province is the best choice. Once the Marquis Spencer family is solved, my father can completely swallow up all the current Spencer family''s properties. ? It will play a great role in the future development of the entire Dressrosa family. ??But if there is a chance, Thor would not mind eliminating all seven powerful marquis families and swallowing up their properties. The Dressrosa family would not only have the capital to become a powerful marquis, but even a duke. ?However, Thor also understood that even if he had a daily intelligence system, it was basically impossible for him to deal with these powerful marquis families in such a huge territory. The Spencer family, this time is considered lucky, but the next time they may not have such good luck. Arrogant! Hearing Thor''s words, Zhaparov Spencer couldn''t help but have an ugly look on his face. But he hadnt waited for him to explode again. Father! A voice of exclamation sounded. Zhaparov Spencer looked into the distance for an instant. At this sight, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink violently. ?Over there, thunder roared, and a figure fell directly into the distance. ?At the same time, a messy scene appeared in front of him. More importantly, he felt that among the ten peak earth knights, there were already three missing in a short period of time. "this!" ??Zhaparov Spencer''s shrunken pupils showed a hint of horror, and his eyes suddenly looked at the figure in the distance again. "how!" In a quarter of an hour at most, all of Spencers knights will be eliminated. ?Thor chuckled, but the words he spoke made Zhaparov Spencers expression extremely ugly. Dressrosa! The words were spoken slowly, Zhaparov Spencer was gritting his teeth, and at the same time, a majestic aura mixed with blood began to spread from Zhaparov Spencer''s body. Secret method? ?Thor''s brows couldn''t help but raise, but he wasn''t too surprised. ??The Dressrosa family all have the secret method to quickly increase their strength, and the Spencer family, as a marquis family, naturally also has it. ??And from this moment on, Zhaparov Spencers life force continues to surge, and the ability of this secret method is more powerful than the secret method of the Dressrosa family. As the **** aura rose, Zhaparov Spencer''s aura reached the late stage of Sky Knight in one fell swoop. Him, blood seemed to tear apart the dark clouds in the sky. ?At this moment, Zhaparov Spencer couldnt care about that much. He knew that if he didn''t act quickly, the entire Spencer family might really be destroyed. Even now, he still can''t understand what is going on. Sky Knight Late Stage! Good strength, but unfortunately not enough! Youd better bury it together! After feeling it for a moment, Thor couldn''t help but chuckle. The next moment, the power of thunder on his body receded, and the cold breath spread from the center of his eyebrows. At the same time, in the thick dark clouds, a cold air began to spread rapidly. On the ground, layers of frost spread rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, a radius of fifty meters was covered by frost. At the same time, snowflakes began to fall in the sky. Dressrosa! Zhaparov Spencer''s eyes were red, his hoarse voice sounded, and the terrifying aura was instantly locked on Thor. ?The **** breath rose into the sky, causing the sky to crack. However, at this moment, he did not notice that the snowflakes had already scattered to all directions. Facing Zhaparov Spencer at this moment, Thor had no intention of continuing to try the power of the Mark of Thunder Law, but directly used his current strongest strength. The wind and snow are blowing, and the chill is spreading. The boundless wind and snow once again gathered into a spear in his hand. It''s just that it''s different from the previous thunder spear. The current spear is completely shaped by cold air and wind and snow. At the moment when the spear took shape, the body of Zhaparov Spencer, who was originally charging, suddenly stopped. The life force in the body also became more stagnant at this moment. Amidst the madness, a doubt appeared in my mind. But it was too late for doubts to spread. Suddenly, a crisis suddenly appeared, and Zhaparov Spencer could only raise his hand instinctively. Boom! The spear gathered by the wind and snow instantly collided with the knight''s sword. The terrifying power of ice penetrated through the knight''s sword toward Zhaparov Spencer''s body, and layers of frost spread. , cold air began to seep out of the knight''s long sword, spreading to the arm in the blink of an eye, and then spread along the arm towards the limbs. Bang bang bang! ?Thor''s figure retreated, his breath rising and falling. ?On the other side, Zhaparov Spencer also took a few steps back. It wasnt until a moment later that it stabilized. But it was too late to make other reactions. There was a sudden tingling sensation between the eyebrows. Boom! The powerful life source burst out suddenly, and the surrounding invisible air was swept away and turned into an air wall. At the same time, the powerful life source surged and wrapped itself in it. However. Poof! Pfft! ?Two soft sounds, first the wall of air exploded, and then there was the sound of flesh being penetrated. Even though Zhaparov Spencer relied on instinct to avoid the shot between his eyebrows, the spear still grazed his ear, and his right ear flew up. ?In mid-air, his right ear instantly turned into an ice sculpture and fell down. "uh-huh!" ?Zhaparov Spencer groaned and couldn''t help but take two steps back subconsciously. The scarlet pupils were completely awake at this moment, with an expression of disbelief. One blow, just one blow, directly disabled one of his ears. You must know that at this moment, he used a secret method, and his strength directly reached the late stage of Sky Knight. ??However, even so, his power still could not stop Tordressrosa. ??And after his consciousness recovered from the madness, he was even more horrified to find that the blood, cells, and flesh in his body began to have a layer of white frost spreading. The breath of ice was quickly infecting his body, making his movements stiff. Damn it, impossible! "how come!" Zhaparov Spencer was horrified. ?Looking around, he was shocked to find that his entire surroundings had been covered by wind and snow. Thunder has long since disappeared. Everything around is affected. The power of frost, this is the realm! ?Muttered to himself, Zhaparov Spencer looked disbelieving. ??If it had only affected the celestial phenomena before, then at this moment he was extremely sure that this was the power of the domain, and only the power of the domain could do this. This undoubtedly means that the members of Dressrosa in front of me have probably reached a higher level. And such a result is almost despairing. Even at the peak of Sky Knight, Zhaparov Spencer felt that he still had hope. But the power of the realm is simply not something he can compete with. Facing the incredulous Zhaparov Spencer, Thor''s attack has already arrived. The spear was wrapped in the wind and snow, and the cold air was spreading. There are layers of frost spreading on Zhaparov Spencers body. Even though the life force is constantly being dissipated, it still cannot resist the speed of the cold air. He subconsciously wanted to resist. But his body couldn''t help but paused. And that was this meal. Pfft! There was a clear sound of penetration, Zhaparov Spencer''s pupils widened, and his body quickly froze, visible to the naked eye, and the ice quickly moved towards his entire body from where the spear had pierced his chest. spread over. His body subconsciously struggled. But the ice firmly bound him within it. Finally, his movements completely froze. ?And Thor gave a slight flick, and the pierced Zhaparov Spencer''s body fell directly towards the distance. "bump!" ??The frozen body fell down, and the terrifying force coming down from high altitude instantly tore the body into pieces. Hoo! Looking at the broken body, Thor let out a breath. A smile immediately appeared on his face. At this moment, his strength is much stronger than he originally expected. ??Zhaparov Spencer in the middle stage of Sky Knight used the secret method, but he was still easily solved by him. He didn''t even activate the law and the power of the artifact in the mark of the Thunder Law. ??If added, Thor feels that even when facing the existence of the peak Sky Knight, he has a certain degree of confidence. (End of this chapter) Chapter 262： The road to strength improvement Chapter 262 The Road to Strengthening "bump!" The body fell and was instantly torn apart. The remaining members of the Knights of the Spencer family below could not help but panic at this moment. far away. ??Marquis Spencer, who was still resisting with difficulty, suddenly turned his head and saw this scene. His figure couldn''t help but pause, and his pupils suddenly widened. "how come?" Father! ??Marquis Spencer spoke and stared blankly at the falling figure in the distance. At this moment, he felt as if the world was collapsing. ?However, his daze undoubtedly caused a huge flaw in their resistance. Boom! ?Glenda Dressrosa spoke, but for a moment she didn''t know how to continue. ??The power of thunder roared, and in the blink of an eye, the two figures turned into charred black, and they also smashed into the distance. The sudden sound caused the shocked Marquis Spencer to react suddenly. ?Such a strength is simply terrifying. When the battle ends. After a moment, Granda Dressrosa couldn''t help but whisper. With the addition of two people, the Knights, which originally collapsed due to the fall of the Spencer Family Sky Knights, were completely helpless. Within a quarter of an hour, all the remaining members of the Knights were also eliminated. Facing Ren at this moment, there is no resistance at all. Seeing that no one responded, the person who spoke couldn''t help but speak again. When Renn eliminated ten earth knights. One sky knight in the middle stage, ten earth knights at the peak, and more than thirty earth knights. Even though many people had seen the power of the Thor Knights along the way, the strength displayed at this moment still shocked them deeply. After a long time, a descendant of the Dressrosa family swallowed a mouthful of saliva and spoke with a stutter. Well, Master Thor, he is only in his twenties this year. "twenty one years old." Even Marquis Spencer only persisted for a moment. Even if he used secret techniques, it was of no avail at this moment. His heart was pierced, and the power of thunder destroyed his life almost instantly. Master Thor! However, his words did not receive any response. Has Master Thors strength reached the Sky Knight level?! The two of them looked at each other and then attacked the remaining knights. Ten peak earth knights were all eliminated by Ren in less than half an hour. ??It is the most powerful marquis family in the entire Tulip Kingdom. However, with such strength, Thor was able to solve it so easily. Others are in the same situation at the moment. ??The thunder spear was pulled out and turned into wisps of thunder again and dissipated between the sky and the earth. The body of Marquis Spencer fell heavily to the ground. ?This is the Marquis Spencer. ?In another world covered with ice and snow, Anna also stepped out. Behind her, a land of ice and snow that had frozen for hundreds of meters appeared, and the figures had turned into lifelike ice sculptures. Even though they were taught a lesson by their Dressrosa family before, no one doubted their strength. ?But it was already too late now. It was already extremely difficult for the six people to resist, but now two more people were eliminated, leaving only four of them. At this moment, the entire surrounding area, hundreds of meters in radius, was scorched black. Ren''s explosion caused considerable changes in the surrounding terrain. To be precise, Master Thor is still only twenty-one years old. ?Granda, Kahn, and the Dressrosa heir looked at the corpses and the extremely charred Marquis Spencer, and couldn''t help but remain silent for a moment. Pfft! The remaining three peak earth knights spoke anxiously. Master Thor! Your Majesty the Marquis! Your Majesty the Marquis! With a roaring sound, the two earth knights were suddenly swept away by the thunder spears, and the powerful force directly sent their bodies flying into the distance. The previous performance is enough to prove this point. Gudong! ?However, the harvest at this moment is also extremely huge. Listening to Glenda''s words, one of the Dressrosa descendants looked at each other, and then became even more silent. At the age of twenty-one, they can''t imagine what kind of talent this is. Being able to enter the official knights at the age of twenty-one is already extremely talented for them. If they can break through to the great knights before the age of thirty, this can even be called a great knight. He is extremely talented and has the qualifications to become a knight of the earth. But now. ?Thor, at only twenty-one years old, has the strength of a Sky Knight. ?They cannot imagine, nor dare to imagine, how vast Thor''s future will be. "The stronger Master Thor is, doesn''t it mean that our Dressrosa family will be stronger?" This time, our family can definitely be promoted to the Marquis family. ?Looking at everyone''s silence, Kahn''s shocked expression faded slightly, and he couldn''t help but add something. Yes, Kahn is right, the stronger Master Thor is, the better it is for us. This time the family can definitely be promoted to the Marquis Family. ?Kahn''s words caused the silent heirs of Dressrosa to immediately react and speak quickly. ?Of course Thor didn''t know what these people were thinking at this moment. As for the exposure of his own strength, he didn''t care too much. In the kingdom war, his strength will inevitably be exposed. It''s just a matter of time. Not to mention that the objects shown now are all descendants of the Dressrosa family, so it is not a problem. The figure fell from mid-air. The power of the pseudo-realm has completely receded, and his aura at this moment does not even fluctuate too much. "With my current strength, the power of the pure thunder law mark should be almost the same as the early stage of Sky Knight, and still far from the middle stage of Sky Knight. If the power of the ice attribute law mark plus the pseudo domain, it should be enough to deal with the general late stage of Sky Knight. I dont know if all the power combined can be comparable to the peak of the Sky Knight. No, its probably not even close. My powers havent been integrated yet. Even if I use them all, I wont be much stronger. ?The figure fell to the ground, Thor muttered to himself, thinking about the battle just now. The battle with the Sky Knight of the Spencer family gave him a clearer understanding of his own strength at this moment. ?He is very strong now, but not as strong as he imagined. It is very strong because he has mastered the Mark of Thunder Law, the Mark of Ice Attribute Law, the Mark of Death Law, and the Artifact Shadow. Even if he has not yet broken through the Sky Knight, he still has the strength to surpass the average Sky Knight, even stronger than General Sky Knight late stage. As for the fact that it is not that strong, it is because his various powers are obviously not integrated at the moment. The Ice Law Mark and the Death Law Mark can barely be integrated, and the Thunder Law Mark and the Artifact Shadow can also be integrated with a high probability. But it is almost impossible to integrate these kinds of forces. ??So even if he explodes all his power, his strength may not be much stronger when the ice attribute and the mark of the law of death are intertwined. With his current strength, facing a powerful marquis like the Spencer family in the Tulip Kingdom would not be a big problem, but if he wants to face the top marquis family, he is still a little behind, even with Renne. It''s still inferior, not to mention that there are three major duke families. Hoo! Thor shook his head after exhaling a breath of turbid breath. ?Such strength is obviously not enough. After all, lets not talk about the nobles of powerful kingdoms and principalities besides the Tulip Kingdom. Even within the Tulip Kingdom, the three top marquis families and the three duke families are stronger than him. If you want to compete for the law fragments, you must be stronger. ?But once he reaches this point, it is not that easy for him to improve. Even if he breaks through to Sky Knight, his strength bonus may not be much. ??If you want to further improve significantly, you must either obtain more ice attribute law fragments, and finally obtain ice attribute law fragments of different levels, or fuse these powers. Just trying to do this is not easy. For the former, a large number of law fragments have been gathered together at this moment, and most of the people who can gather so many law fragments are powerful nobles. Wanting to get more is no less than snatching food from the mouth of a tiger. Plus, if it werent for the different levels of ice attribute laws, he might not be able to absorb them. The latter is even more like ascending to heaven. Forget about him, even the Sanctuary may not be able to fully integrate these forces. He wants to integrate, but that is not something that can be accomplished overnight. After pondering for a moment, Thor immediately walked towards the torn corpse. Raise your hand. The next moment, rays of light flew up. There were three groups of rays of light. ?Two of them are ice-attributed law fragments, and one is earth-attributed law fragments. Thor felt it for a moment, and then felt a little disappointed. The two ice attribute law fragments were obviously integrated with the previous ice attribute law fragments. At most, he could absorb one at his current level. This improvement may not be possible. More or less obvious. As for Anna and Nicole, there is a high probability that Anna will not be able to absorb it. ??Nicole should be able to barely absorb a piece. However, the improvement will not be too obvious. ??Natural elves also have a growth process, which cannot be continuously spawned by simple fragments of laws. ?Shaking his head, Thor still put these three pieces of law into his arms. After all, even if these law fragments cannot be improved, they can still be given to his father as meritorious deeds. Thor has not forgotten that his father still needs enough merit to advance to the Marquis family. Even he himself needs it too. ?After Thor collected the law fragments, Renn, Marshall, Anna, and a group of knights also cleaned up the battlefield and came over. "How about it?" ?Thor looked at Marshall. Almost all hundreds of Spencer family members were hanged, and only a dozen people escaped. Our knights suffered a total of fifty-four casualties, including seven dead and twelve seriously wounded. ?Marshall spoke and reported the entire battle situation to Thor. The knights they faced this time were undoubtedly the strongest. Even though Thor, Renne and Anna contained most of the forces, casualties were inevitable for the entire knights, especially for other knights who were descendants of the Dressrosa family. The regiment suffered the greatest casualties during the battle. ?At this point, Thor couldn''t help but sigh. During this period of time, although Thor has deliberately improved their strength, there is still a big gap compared to the powerful marquis family like the Spencer family. Bury the seven dead, and distribute the life potion to the twelve seriously injured. ??Thor pondered for a moment, and then began to give instructions. "yes!" ?Marshall nodded, and then quickly went down to deal with it. "How about it, Renn, can your current strength be able to deal with ordinary sky knights?" Waiting for Marshall to leave, Thor immediately looked at Ren. It should be almost done! "If I use the Thunder Spear, I should be able to fight against the mid-level Sky Knight just now, but only if he doesn''t use the secret method, and there is a high probability that I won''t win." ??Ryan nodded slightly, and then spoke in a deep voice. Yes, you should understand the power of the Law of Thunder and see if it can be intertwined with the power of the Law of Death. If you can, your strength should be improved. ?Thor nodded, and then spoke with a slight ponder. For him, it is difficult to continue to improve his strength. But for Renn, he can still advance to another level, which is to fuse the power of the two laws. As long as this is completed, Renn''s strength should be able to reach the level of the mid-level general sky. Facing Thor''s words, Ren couldn''t help but nodded. "Anna, give this to you. Give it to Nicole after she wakes up. It should be able to absorb a law fragment." Instructed Ren, Thor then handed a law fragment to Anna. Yes, Master! Anna nodded and took the law fragment directly. Okay, you guys should also recover well! Also, let Uncle Marshall take people to clean up later and try to solve them all. If you really cant find it, forget it. ?Thor waved his hand, indicating that the two of them could leave. "yes!" The two men nodded, and then retreated. ?Thor quickly came to a boulder, took out a piece of ice attribute law fragment and began to absorb it. A faint layer of white frost spreads, and between the eyebrows, the icy blue law mark becomes more and more eye-catching. ?This time, in just a moment, a piece of law fragment was completely integrated into his body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 263： Fathers message Chapter 263 Fathers message The night is gradually getting darker. A faint moonlight fell, and a piece of ice attribute law fragment was quickly completely absorbed by Thor. Feeling the surging life force in his body at this moment, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. Just as he imagined, this ice attribute law fragment, It''s not much of an improvement for him. At the same time, there was a cold breath coming from between his eyebrows, and it began to spread towards his limbs and bones. It was obvious that the power of law carried in his law mark had reached a limit, and he wanted to continue Interweaving laws, pure ice attribute law fragments may be difficult, unless we look for other equivalent laws among the ice laws. It''s just obvious that it is more difficult to obtain the same law of ice law than to obtain and become familiar with the law fragments again. After all, in the entire foreign world, whether you have it or not is still unknown. Shaked his head. ?Thor stood up. ?But not yet waiting for his next move. The familiar mechanical sound beside my ears sounded again. To be honest, as the time goes by in the foreign world, the more information is updated every day, even Thor has to worry about the situation of his father and others. 2; Three hundred miles ahead, a group of pig beasts will pass by, and their meat is delicious. ??Although the Dressrosa family''s strength is pretty good now. He did know that Lie Pu''er was one of the three great dukes of the Tulip Kingdom. As for the Red Dragon Duke, even from the name, he probably understood that he belonged to the Red Dragon Principality. [3: Five hundred miles to the right, there is a knighthood from the Campbell family. They are fighting fiercely with a fourth-level monster. In the end, they failed to resist it, and the entire knighthood was annihilated] Even started to look dignified. ??But that''s only in the Tulip Kingdom. Among the nobles on the entire continent, the Dressrosa family is not strong enough now. Facing the encirclement and suppression by seven powerful nobles again, this is not a good scene. When he saw one of them, his eyes couldn''t help but light up. ?Just along the way, the daily information was refreshed many times, but there was still no information about Count Engel. Even Thor''s worry couldn''t help but become more and more intense. He just found Marshall, Renn, Anna, and all the children of Dressrosa. Thoughts flow. Fifteen days. [6: A powerful duke from the Kingdom of Macedonia has obtained a large number of law fragments at this moment, and had a fierce conflict with the two dukes from the Blazing Kingdom. The battle broke out immediately, and the two dukes of the Blazing Kingdom suffered heavy losses and had to evacuate] In fact, almost all dukes of principalities are stronger than grand dukes of kingdoms. Even the dukes of powerful kingdoms are difficult to compare with a grand duke of a principality. He did not choose to act immediately. ?Thor''s brows furrowed, and his joy gradually faded. Two thousand five hundred miles! Instead, I started thinking about how to solve it. New information appeared, and Thor''s eyes quickly scanned it. 8: Twenty-five hundred miles ahead, Lepu''er, a ducal family from the Tulip Kingdom, clashed with the Grand Duke of the Red Dragon. A battle broke out between them, and fifteen days later the Knights of Engeldress Rosa were accidentally involved. In the hierarchy of nobility, the king is higher than the grand duke, so the kingdom is also higher than the grand duchy. And this is not a good outcome. 9:.! ?Thor did not expect that the Duke of the Tulip Kingdom would actually conflict with the Red Dragon Principality, and would also involve his father. It has been almost a month since he entered this foreign world, and he finally found traces of his father. ?Thor''s thoughts intertwined one by one. ?During this period, while he was cleaning up the surrounding area, he was also looking forward to finding traces of his father and others. ??Whether it is the Duke of the Tulip Kingdom or the Grand Duke of the Red Dragon Principality, their strength far exceeds that of the Dressrosa family. 1: The battle in Thunder Prison became fierce. The Duke from the Purple Flower Kingdom was defeated by the Duke of the Saatchi Kingdom and suffered heavy losses Daily information has been updated But that is the comparison between the king and the grand duke. This does not mean that the grand duke of the principality is inferior to the duke of the kingdom. At the same time, new lines of text began to appear in front of him. Master Thor, do you mean we are separated temporarily? The Red Dragon Grand Duke, the Puer family! Unexpectedly, at this moment, the daily information was refreshed. ?This means that you have to walk more than 150 miles in a day. With the current situation of the entire knights, it is almost impossible. Even if you only bring your own knights, this time is still too hasty. This undoubtedly put a hint of joy on his face. Until the sky gradually gets brighter. ?Muttered to himself, Thor frowned as he looked at the contents of the daily intelligence. Two thousand five hundred miles and fifteen days, he didnt know if he could make it in time. Marshall spoke with surprise. "Yes, the knights of the seven noble nobles in the surrounding area have almost been cleared up. It will be difficult for new knights to gather in a short time, which is enough to ensure safety. In addition, you need to go to a dangerous area for you. Temporarily separating is the best option. Good choice." ?Thor nodded and explained to several people. ?As for his plan, that is to separate from these descendants of Dressrosa and his own knights. ?Just take Anna and Ren with you, and the two of them set off. With three people, it is still very possible to arrive within 2,500 miles and 15 days. "Danger?" Hearing Thor''s words, Marshall and others couldn''t help but be surprised. "Don''t worry, it''s just a little dangerous for you, not for me." This period of time just so happens that you also need to take some time to rest and digest what you have gained. Seemingly understanding the shock of several people, Thor explained. "I see!" Don''t worry, Master Thor, I will take care of the Knights. ?Marshall took a deep breath and finally nodded. He knew very well that once Thor had made a decision, it would be difficult to change it. ? And Marshall also knew that he and others were actually a bit of a drag in a certain sense. Thor''s strength is too strong, and in many cases there is almost no room for them to play. Even when they annihilated Marquis Spencer before, their role was not as great as imagined. In fact, even without them, the three Thors could easily deal with the Spencer family, and the result would not be any different from what follows. "Remember, don''t get close to the Thunder Prison. It''s not something you can check temporarily." At the same time, when meeting the seven noble families, try to save yourself as much as possible. ?Thor nodded and then gave some instructions. As for leaving these people behind, he was not too worried. With Marshall here, it was enough to ensure safety. Not to mention that the seven threatening noble knights around them have basically been wiped out, and other powerful nobles have basically gathered in the center further away, or in the thunder prison. As long as Marshall and others do not seek death, there is basically no danger. of. ?Furthermore, Marshall agreed with Thor''s decision, and the other Dressrosa descendants also had no objections. So soon, Thor and the three set off. The target is Count Engel''s location. ??The three of them were very fast, especially with the help of Anna''s magic. Their figures soared directly into the sky, and their speed was undoubtedly faster. On the first day alone, the distance traveled by everyone exceeded one hundred miles. This was due to a lot of time spent on arrangements. Otherwise, it would not be a big problem to reach two hundred miles in one day. ?This is because Thor and others did not use the power of the Law Mark, otherwise the speed would be even faster. Of course this speed is enough. Fifteen days are enough for the group to reach their destination as long as nothing unexpected happens. The night gradually passed. The familiar mechanical beep sounded again. Compared to yesterday, today''s daily information has not changed much, except that Count Engel''s distance is a little closer. This was the case for the next three or four days. As a few people rushed on the road with all their strength, the distance gradually exceeded six to seven hundred miles, and they were getting closer and closer to Count Engel''s location. ??And more and more monsters and nobles were encountered along the way. ?Like before, whenever Thor encountered the noble knights of the seven powerful marquises of Tulip, he, Ren, and Anna would quickly go down and kill them all. ?However, even if there are many descendants of the seven powerful nobles, they are not so conspicuous in this vast core area. ? Along the way, Thor only encountered two knights. ?In addition, there are more knights from other kingdoms. Even the knights of the Tulip Kingdom have encountered only a handful. The knights of different kingdoms encountered each other, either fighting, or they quickly retreated after looking at the three men flying far in the air. Most of them chose to give in when faced with the Sky Knights who could fly. After all, Sky Knights are not extremely rare existences even among other kingdoms. The presence of three sky knights is enough to prove the strength of Thor and others'' knights. In this case, rashly provoking them is undoubtedly causing trouble for oneself. Its just the nobles who know how to retreat. ??Warcraft doesnt know. ?Flying in mid-air, the three of them were soon attacked by flying monsters. There are even level 4 monsters among them. Obviously, at this moment, with the strong winds of the abyss sweeping across, the core of the monsters has reached a terrifying level in terms of both quantity and quality. ?There are quite a few level four monsters along the way. Without the Sky Knight, there really is no ability to travel through time. ?Even an ordinary sky knight might suffer if he is not careful. After all, there are too many monsters. Those that have survived to this day are considered powerful monsters, or have certain special characteristics. ?However, it is obvious that although Thor and others are not Sky Knights, they are not comparable to ordinary Sky Knights. Even if they encounter a wave of monsters along the way, they can easily avoid them according to the daily information. As for ordinary fourth-level monsters and three-dimensional monsters, they have basically become their food. The combined strength of the three of them may be in some danger unless they encounter the peak Sky Knight, the Earthly Violent Bear, or the Giant Dragon, a fourth-level peak monster with powerful bloodline. Otherwise, even if they come with a few ordinary Even the peak level 4 monsters may not be able to have much impact. The continuous progress of the three people also attracted the attention of many people. There are many nobles from other kingdoms among them, and naturally there are also nobles from the Tulip Kingdom. ??When some people in particular discovered the badge on Thor''s body, their eyes instantly flickered. Engel Dressrosa! Dressrosa! In a canyon, listening to a knight''s report, Marquis Campbell''s eyes flashed. He also did not expect that in such a huge foreign world, he would actually meet Count Engel. Being able to fly and having the emblem of the Dressrosa clan, the first thing he thought of was Count Engel. Send someone thirty miles to the right to contact the Marquis of Serres and the Marquis of Ford. Marquis Campbell thought for a moment, and then spoke quickly. "yes!" The knight quickly retreated. ??Marquis Campbells eyes flickered, and there was a fierce light spreading in his eyes. ?Of course Thor doesn''t know this at the moment. Thor didnt pay much attention to these looks. All his thoughts were lost in the rush. This journey lasted almost twelve days. ?In these ten days, even if we made a few detours in order to avoid danger, we were already less than 700 miles away from Count Engel''s location. At the current speed, if we take a detour, it should take three days to arrive. ?But obviously Thor''s luck has not always been so good. On the eleventh day, his figure stopped directly outside a mountain range. There was a slight change in his face. Because at this moment in the daily intelligence, there is a group of powerful earth-bound dragons living in the valley in front of us. The fastest way to reach Count Engel is to cross the entire mountain range, and there will inevitably be a conflict with the earth-bound dragons. . ??After pondering for a moment, Thor finally chose not to rush directly into the mountains. Instead, he turned sideways and led the three people around to the other side of the mountain. They just went around it, but a few days later, several knights plunged straight into it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 264： The miserable Marquis Campbell Chapter 264 The bitter Marquis Campbell and others The three Thors were flying rapidly. The Campbell family, the Seres family, and the Ford family were following behind and even couldn''t catch up for a while. There were indeed sky knights among their families, especially the Campbell family and the Seres family. There were even two sky knights, but even so, they were still far behind. As for the reason, on the one hand, the news they received was timely, and the speed of Thor and others was not slower than that of ordinary sky knights. Naturally, everyone cant catch up. So much so that even if the three Sky Knights abandoned their own knights to catch up, they still couldn''t catch up. Where are the people! ?In the sky, an old man looked ugly. He looked around, and his senses spread rapidly, trying to find traces of Thor. But still found nothing. Campbell, they should have entered that mountain range. We are most likely exposed! ??The remaining sky knights couldn''t help but nod. ?Looking at the rolling mountains in the distance, the Sky Knight headed by the Campbell family gritted his teeth and made a decision immediately. Lets go! The third day. ?The other sky knight of the Campbell family gave a light drink, and the next moment his figure soared into the sky. "Yes, it should be. A month ago, it was said that there were traces of the Dressrosa family more than 700 miles away from here. Maybe Engel went to that place." But even the most common earth-bound dragons are fourth-level existences, and with the dragon''s bloodline, they can easily deal with ordinary sky knights. Having no other choice, the five people immediately dispersed on the second day after entering and began further exploration. A famous sky knight followed closely behind him. Its the one from the Ford family! ??The figure who just spoke had a look of astonishment on his face, and his body instantly looked into the distance. Whats the matter, brother! A huge roar of beasts was heard, and then a terrifying energy suddenly burst out from a distance. When they first fell in, the sky knights of the three families didn''t feel anything was wrong. They were just searching for traces of Thor as much as possible. What disappointed them was that they didn''t know that it was Thor who had erased all the traces. Except, Thor didn''t step into it at all, so they didn''t notice. ??And with their strength, I believe that solving Engel should not be a problem. In addition to Campbell''s two sky knights present, the Seres family also has two sky knights. The only difference is that among the two sky knights of the Campbell family, there is one mid-term sky knight and two sky knights of the Seres family. They are just newbies to the Sky Knights. Earthbound Dragon! At this moment, they don''t know that what they are looking for is not Count Engel, but Tordressrosa, and more importantly, Tordressrosa has not stepped into it, but has chosen to go further away. detour behavior. ?The two sky knights of the Campbell family had just entered for a moment. The expression of one of the sky knights of the Campbell family could not help but change, and his words immediately sounded anxious. And it seems to be explaining to them. Gradually, they also discovered that something was wrong. ?Just like the five sky knights stepping into the mountains at this moment. Although this requires walking some more distance. This is the territory of the Earthbound Dragon. Such strength can easily lead to big problems. Since they are ready to join forces to deal with the Dressrosa family, now that they have an opportunity, they are naturally unwilling to give up. ??No matter how strong Count Engel is, they still have a certain degree of certainty. But it''s better than encountering a group of earth-bound dragons. "Roar!" As one person spoke, the sky knight from the Ford family also spoke. At the same time, the entire mountain forest trembled violently. One of the remaining sky knights subconsciously looked at his brother with a puzzled look on his face. "Walk!" Faced with his decision. ?Thor didn''t know how far the earth-bound dragons in the mountains had reached. This is just an exploration. "stop!" Another old man spoke in a deep voice, and his eyes couldn''t help but look towards the mountains in the distance. Even so, the three families have reached five Sky Knights, including a mid-stage Sky Knight. After everyone responded, the Sky Knights of the Campbell family took the lead and plunged into the mountains. As a magical beast with the blood of a giant dragon, the Earth-bound dragon is extremely powerful. Under normal circumstances, even the leader of the Earth-bound dragon can reach the peak of the fourth level, even without solution. The figure was startled, but he quickly came to his senses, and the figure also rose into the air. However, the moment they took off, a huge coercion instantly enveloped them. "Roar!" The same huge roar of a beast rose up, and then an invisible sound wave swept across the surroundings in an instant. ??The two figures that had just soared into the air staggered, and almost fell down from mid-air without being able to stabilize themselves. Crash! Not far away, in a huge lake, the water flow was divided, and a huge creature as big as three mammoths appeared from the water. They have a body like a rhinoceros, with a bulky appearance and thick legs. There is a thick horn between the eyebrows on the head. There is a large bone plate extending backwards at the back of the skull to form a neck shield. There is a short horn above the beak and two above the eye sockets. A long horn. The moment the huge body appeared, the scarlet pupils locked onto the two Campbells. Damn it, its an adult earth-bound dragon! There was a trembling voice in the figure, and his face instantly turned pale. What frightened him even more was that in the jungle, there were earthquakes and tremors, and it was obvious that there was also an Earth-bound dragon approaching. Cold sweat broke out on both of their foreheads. Not far away, amazing battles also broke out in two places. The two of them could even hear the familiar sound of shouting. Boom. ??Rumble. Fighting soon broke out again. The Campbell family encountered three earth-bound dragons here, while the Ford family and the Seres family also encountered several earth-bound dragons. The whole mountain forest was shaking. The powerful source of life force and the dragon''s breath swept across the mountains, and soon a blazing flame burned in the mountains. In the distance, Thor and his party, who had originally taken a detour, couldn''t help but stop, and then looked into the distance. Sir, there seems to be a battle over there. ??Ryan spoke curiously. Lets go, we have to speed up. ?Thor glanced at it and then ignored it. Following the detour, he headed to Count Engel''s location. The distance was again several hundred miles, and now it was still close to a thousand miles. If he didn''t go faster, he might not be able to make it in time. The figures of the three people quickly moved away. Until one day later. ?Three figures rushed out of the mountains in a state of embarrassment. The three of them were in tatters, and their auras were extremely high and low. Of course, what''s more important is that of the five people who originally entered, only three are left now. It''s obvious that the remaining two were completely buried in the mountains. Dressrosa! Among the three of them, one of them gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with anger. "Walk!" The other person gave a light drink. ?At this moment, they have not completely escaped from this place, and if they do not leave quickly, once they are targeted by the group of earth-bound dragons again, they will really not be able to leave. ?The three of them took one look at each other and could only leave bitterly. ?Thor naturally didnt know this at the moment. ?Although the daily information will refresh the corresponding ten pieces of information. But in the cause and effect, these three companies have never interacted with him. In addition, there are more and more important information related to entering this area, so naturally they do not appear in the content of his daily information. He also didnt know that Tulips three powerful sky knights from the marquis family were almost killed by him in that mountain range. ?His figure is still rushing on the road. A few days passed in the blink of an eye. In the past few days, while taking detours, the three Thors gradually approached the location where the conflict between Le Pu''er of the Tulip Kingdom and the Grand Duke of the Red Dragon occurred. ?At the same time, in the daily intelligence, more conflicts about the nobles appeared. ?At the same time, the light spots everywhere turned into light groups. Obviously, this place has almost reached the core of the foreign world. ?Unsurprisingly, most of the powerful nobles will eventually gather in this place. After all, a large number of law fragments are the best traction. Of course, along the way, Thor has a lot more law fragments in his hands. At this moment, he already has one ice attribute law fragment and two earth attribute law fragments. In addition, there are also wind, thunder and water attribute fragments respectively. Although there are not many single pieces of his law fragments, there are already many types. Such a situation in this core area naturally attracted the attention of some nobles. After all, Thor is not the only one who can master law fragments with multiple attributes. It has been a long time since the law fragments arrived. Even if most of them are unable to absorb and use the law fragments, they still have a certain understanding of the law fragments. ?In the induction, many nobles guessed the situation on Thor''s side. ?Just like this moment, it is about a hundred miles away from where Thor and others are. This is the temporary residence of the Kirk family, a top marquis of the Rector Kingdom. Compared to the Tulip Kingdom, the Rector Principality is undoubtedly weaker, but only weaker. As the top marquis of the Rector Kingdom, the entire Kirk family There are also three sky knights owned by the family, and there is also a late sky knight among them. Hahaha, it seems we are lucky. There is a piece of law a hundred miles away, with wind, ice and water attributes. ??Marquis Richard Kirk''s eyes were filled with excitement. During his perception, he discovered that there were several light spots less than a hundred miles away. ?At this time, there are only a few light spots, so there is no doubt that the opponent''s strength will not be too strong. ?He did not dare to touch those huge light groups. But this seems to be a real opportunity. ?As long as he can win it, the number of his law fragments can be increased. ??More importantly, the law fragments owned by the opponent have various attributes, which can also make him not so eye-catching. As long as he obtains these law fragments and quickly leaves this core area, there is still a high possibility of preserving them. Just not waiting for him to act yet. The next moment, the movement of the light spot in his perception made his eyes widen. Oh my god, what is he going to do? ??A voice of astonishment rang out, and Marquis Ricard Lutheran Kirk couldn''t calm down all of a sudden. Because the light point is moving towards three huge light groups at this moment. ?Especially those two light groups, even just looking at them made his scalp numb. Obviously, those two huge light groups were probably two extremely powerful nobles. At this time, only two extremely powerful nobles could possess such a huge light group. ??Before, he had carefully observed the two huge light groups, fearing that the other party would get closer to him. Usually if the other party moved towards him, he would quickly run away again. But now he saw something, that small point of light rushed directly towards the two huge groups of light. Such a result made him a little dumbfounded. I didnt know how to react for a moment. Of course, Thor didn''t know at this moment that there was a top marquis more than a hundred miles away from him who was frightened out of his wits. ?His figure plunged into the light group. Go directly towards the smallest group among the three groups. In the daily information, that is where his father is. ?To Thor''s surprise, his father actually mastered many pieces of law. ??He most likely understood why his father was involved in the conflict between the Duke of the Tulip Kingdom and the Grand Duke of the Red Dragon. ?There is no way, there are too many fragments of the law. Thor feels that even if he adds fragments of laws that he has not used before, they may not be as good as the fragments of laws that his father has now. ?With so many pieces of law, I am afraid that any noble will be tempted. Thor shook his head. As the figure kept getting closer, his eyes began to scan the new information that had been constantly refreshed in the past few days. As he got closer to Count Engel''s location, more and more relevant information about Count Engel was added. In the past few days, even There were three or four pieces of information about Count Engel. (End of this chapter) Chapter 265： Count Engel Chapter 265 Count Engel Marquis Ricardo Kirk was shocked, and other nobles who discovered Thor''s movement couldn''t help but be equally shocked. Especially some nobles who knew what was happening in the distance at this moment had a strange expression on their faces. Those were members of the Tulip Kingdom. The place where the Pu''er family clashed with the Red Dragon Duke. ?At this moment, a nobleman intervened, and many people had the idea of ????watching a good show. Though Thor didn''t know what these people were thinking, he still felt something different. That is, as he gradually approached his destination, the figures originally following him began to disappear. There is no choice to continue following. In the daily intelligence, corresponding information is also presented. In mid-air. ?Thor''s eyes scanned the contents of the daily intelligence one by one, and then fell into slight contemplation. ??The Lie Pu''er family and the Red Dragon Grand Duke are undoubtedly extremely powerful, and Thor can feel it even from a simple introduction in the daily intelligence. The strong men are fighting and colliding with each other. ?As long as the Lepu''er family is solved, the Red Dragon Duke will definitely set his sights on the Dressrosa family. Because the Red Dragon Archduke has already fought against the Dressrosa family knights led by his father. His father, Count Engel, even killed a sky knight under the Red Dragon Archduke. The feud between the two sides has been forged. It''s not like he doesn''t want to participate because he doesn''t want to. ??Once Count Engel evacuates, the power of the restrained Red Dragon Archduke will be completely released, and the Lepu''er family will be unable to stop it at all. The Grand Duke of the Red Dragon is very powerful. It is true that he is stronger than the Pu''er family. However, this kind of power does not completely surpass him. He just has one more peak sky knight and three ordinary sky knights. At this moment, Count Engel also killed a Sky Knight. The balance between each other has undoubtedly returned to its original starting point. Boom! No matter how dangerous it is, Thor has no intention of giving up on his father. At this moment, we are in a canyon. ??This is a more powerful existence than the Duke of the Tulip Kingdom. If not, Thorco has no intention of insisting on interfering. With daily intelligence, as long as he can meet Count Engel, he can deal with the next problem. Boom! At an altitude of three thousand meters, the prototypes of the two realms are constantly intertwined, and no one is sure what the outcome will be. He also did not expect that the first person he would have to face when he came this time was an archduke. ??Of course, the premise is that the Lepu''er family is trustworthy. The battle between the half-step holy realm and the half-step holy realm, the peak of the sky knight and the peak of the sky knight, the battle between the ordinary sky knight and the ordinary sky knight, and the battle between the earth knight and the ordinary knight under the sky knight. To be honest, such a strength has far surpassed that of the Dressrosa family today. ?At this moment, it can be said that it is extremely difficult for the Dressrosa family to participate in this. Their current strength may be a little worse than the top marquis of the Tulip Kingdom. Below, there are two sky knights at their peak, and there is no result. The problem is, according to the daily intelligence, Thor clearly has no choice, or the entire Dressrosa family. As for the ordinary sky knights, it is even more difficult to tell the result. Even if the number of sky knights in the Lepu''er family is one less at this moment, it is difficult for just one person to play a decisive role. ?And Thor quickly approached Count Engel''s location. Even his father, and him at this moment, are somewhat inadequate compared to any of them. ?At this moment, the difference is only one peak sky knight and two ordinary sky knights. The knights of the Liepu''er family collided with the knights of the Red Dragon Archduke. After whispering softly, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh. Of course, Thor just sighed and quickly gathered his thoughts. Still carrying Ren, he and Anna quickly headed towards Count Engel. The battle has become intense. It is true that the Peak Sky Knight is very powerful, but Thor believes that with the strength of him, Ren, and Anna, they may not be able to compete with a Peak Sky Knight. Two half-steps of the Holy Domain, the territory spread, and they were constantly fighting at an altitude of more than three thousand meters. As long as they contain a peak Sky Knight, Thor believes that his father should be able to deal with the two Sky Knights. To be honest, even if it was possible, Thor still didn''t want to get involved. Or to be more precise, any family can almost crush the current Dressrosa family. And they may not have no chance. Its really troublesome! The Pu''er family alone has two peak sky knights and one is a half-step saint. The Red Dragon Grand Duke is even stronger than the Lie Pu''er family. Among them, the Red Dragon Grand Duke himself is a half-step saint. In addition to the existence of the Red Dragon Archduke, he also brought three peak sky knights. At this moment, the entire battle situation is divided into four battlefields. The terrifying life force is constantly intertwined. ?One thousand meters below, there is a collision of sky knights. ?The sky and the earth were roaring, and the entire surrounding ground was shaking violently. ?Three thousand meters in the sky, two figures stood tall. The terrifying power of the realm continued to spread, intertwine, and collide, while the aura was also constantly sublimating. Hahaha, Lie Puer, it seems that you really gained a lot from the last divine revelation, and you were able to withstand it. However, do you think that the nobles of your Tulip Kingdom will really create opportunities for you? ?An old man with a red beard couldn''t help but laugh, looked at the lean old man not far away, and couldn''t help but speak with a sense of ridicule. As the Grand Duke of the Red Dragon, he was able to establish a principality, which means that he has participated in extraterritorial battles and has also obtained many meritorious services. In this case, he is obviously still somewhat deficient compared to those kings and families of the kingdom, but He has a lot of confidence in the principalities among these kingdoms. Even though the entire Red Dragon Principality was established only a hundred years ago, he is still confident. Facing the words of the Red Dragon Grand Duke, the lean old man opposite him remained silent. He did not speak, but his heart sank slightly. Lie Pu''er knew very well that it was almost impossible to rely solely on the Dressrosa family led by Count Engel to contain the strength of the Red Dragon Archduke. Once the two sky knights of the Red Dragon Archduke eliminated Dressrosa, Rosa family, then they will be in big trouble next. But so what, all his strength has been mobilized. ??Unless the other two dukes of the Tulip Kingdom arrive, it is possible. But the two dukes are more than five thousand miles away from here. It will take at least half a month to reach them. By then, everything will be over. The old Duke of Pu''er''s expression kept changing. In the end, he didnt say anything, but continued to spread the prototype of his own domain, constantly colliding with the prototype of the Red Dragon Archdukes domain. And the other side of the valley. ??At this moment, it is almost fifty miles away from here. ? Count Engel and others were in a bit of a panic, and one of Michael''s right hands simply disappeared. Even Count Engel had a huge scar on his body, and drops of blood were seeping out. There are dozens of people in the entire knight order, and now there are only three people, Count Engel, Michael, and Cecil. As for the other members, not all were eliminated, but after discovering the conflict with the Red Dragon Duke, Count Engel decisively dismissed the knights, leaving only the three of them as attractions. After all, compared to other members of the Knights, the three of them are the most useful. And it is also the one that attracts the most firepower. Facing the presence of the Red Dragon Archduke, no matter how confident Count Engel is, there is no guarantee that he will survive. He must be fully prepared. Michael, Cecil, you leave immediately and lead the knights to find Thor. Remember, go to the west, there should be no other powerful nobles there. Engel was panting, and while resting, he immediately gave instructions to Michael and Cecil. My lord, Cecil, lets go, I cant leave! ?Michael gave a bitter smile, lifted the knight''s sword with his left hand and couldn''t help but shake his head. "this!" ?Hearing Michael''s words, Engel subconsciously wanted to speak. Your Majesty, Earl, dont forget, I was the one who made the final move on that Sky Knight, and there is no way that the Red Dragon Grand Duke will let me go. Theres nothing wrong with Cecil. "Furthermore, Lord Earl, with me, we still have a chance against that peak Sky Knight, but with you alone, there won''t be any possibility." Michael shook his head and spoke softly. Michael, you should know that there is no hope for us by staying. Dont forget, you still have your own daughter. ? Count Engel spoke hoarsely and looked at Michael. My lord, you should know me. ?Michael chuckled, but his words were extremely calm. Even when Count Engel mentioned her daughter, he only paused. My lord the count. ?Listening to the words of Count Engel and Michael, Cecil was breathless and subconsciously wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Count Engel. "Cesir, you won''t be of much use if you stay. Our Dressrosa family needs fire." ?Count Engel spoke seriously. "I see!" Cesir''s expression changed slightly, then he took a long breath and nodded heavily. Count Engel took out the bottle of life essence he had obtained previously from his arms. Originally there were still about ten drops left, but he had used a lot along the way and only five drops were left. He pondered for a moment. , Count Engel took out two drops and gave the rest to Cecil. Give this to Thor. "Tell him to work hard, he is the eagle of our Dressrosa family." Count Engel smiled and spoke. "clear!" Cesir nodded heavily, then took the crystal bottle directly, and quickly moved towards the distance. "Give!" The peak of Sky Knight, just give it a try and see if you can solve it. Count Engel threw a drop of life essence to Michael and spoke with a chuckle. "indeed." I have never fought against the Sky Knight Peak. If I win, how dare those **** old guys say I have no talent! ?Michael laughed and nodded as well. The two of them quickly swallowed the drop of life essence, and the rich life force bloomed in their bodies, and the damage on their bodies quickly recovered almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?Although Michael''s arm has not recovered, the almost exhausted life source in his body has regained its vitality. ?At the same time, the almost penetrating wound on Count Engel''s body also recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the moment when the two of them had just recovered. A terrifying breath suddenly appeared in the sky. The two of them subconsciously raised their heads and saw two figures in the air. They were two old men with gray hair, and one of them in particular had a wrinkled face. But at this moment, Count Engel and Michael became extremely solemn in an instant. Because it was this old man with a wrinkled face who only collided once. The two of them were almost seriously injured. ??In the end it was Count Engel, and Michael used a secret method to barely escape. But he just managed to escape. Neither of them caused any damage to the other party. Instead, Count Engel was severely injured and almost cut crosswise. Michael''s right arm was cut off directly. Oh, it seems that you have a lot of good things in you! The side effects of the crazy blood secret method and the injuries on the body recovered so quickly. The old man chuckled, and his eyes couldn''t help but look at the two figures below. "nice one!" Of course we have quite a few! If you have the ability, you can come and get it! I havent killed the peak knight in the sky yet! ?Michael chuckled and spoke, and then the figures of the two began to gradually levitate, and at the same time, the newly restored life force of their bodies began to surge out. Facing the peak of Sky Knight, neither of them dared to have any reservations. ?Especially after seeing each other''s terror before, the two of them used the secret method again in just a moment. The blood color began to spread, and the source of life gradually became dyed red. (End of this chapter) Chapter 266： fight to the death Chapter 266 Fight to the Death Boom! The aura of terror rose. At this moment, facing a peak sky knight, and another sky knight, whether it was Count Engel or Michael, they all used secret methods at this moment, and the source of life turned into fiery red in an instant. The blood spread, and the fiery red light reflected on the entire sky. ?At this moment, the breath of the two people reached a limit. The secret method of mad blood? Its a pity that its not enough! ??The old man spoke calmly, and in mid-air, a life force that was equally majestic, no, more powerful than Engel and Michael surged out from his body. Boom! Boom! There was a huge roar, and the entire sky was covered by dark clouds at this moment. ? Count Engel, and Michaels expressions couldnt help but change. ?But at this moment, they have no way to retreat. Below, the branches and leaves of the flowers, plants and trees began to turn yellow rapidly. Even if he steps into a foreign world, his overall strength is far stronger than that of the general Duke of a top kingdom. Before the two of them reacted. The figure fell into the distance like a cannonball. Red Dragon Grand Duke. Perception of the old man''s figure in his peripheral vision, Engel''s words rang out. ?Count Engel subconsciously wanted to move. As the spear was held, the temperature of the entire surrounding began to rise rapidly. "careful!" ?However, before he could take action, a majestic opportunity had completely locked his body. A long spear has been smashed from the sky. Michael subconsciously raised the knight''s sword in his hand. Other nobles do not have this right. "not good!" The old man disappeared instantly. Because he knew very well that as long as he dared to move at this moment, the next moment he would be struck by the old man''s thunder. The old man''s speed was so fast that it directly exceeded their perception. There were flames rising in the air, and Michael felt as if he was being hit by an adult Earth-bound Dragon Lock. All the internal organs in his body were violently shaken, and a trace of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. The knight''s sword appeared in the hands of the two men, and they immediately killed the old man. ? ? Count Engel''s forehead was covered with drops of cold sweat, and his movements could not help but stop subconsciously. Hoo! The figure responded, and the next moment he ran directly towards Michael who was knocked down in the distance. The peak of the Sky Knight can already partially affect the outside world, and the dark clouds covering the entire sky at this moment undoubtedly represent that the old man''s cultivation is not just the ordinary peak of the Sky Knight, but is only one step away from forming the half-step holy realm. . What was unexpected was that he appeared next to Michael. "yes!" Bolvar McGill, deal with him! Pfft! Its too late. ??Dark clouds gathered, and waves of cold air spread. The old man shook his right hand gently. The next moment, countless flames rose up, and the next moment a fiery red knight''s spear appeared in the old man''s hand. Let alone the Lepu''er family of the Tulip Kingdom, even the Azubi family of the Purple Flower Kingdom has a big gap with nobles of the level of the Red Dragon Grand Duke. The next moment. Subconsciously avoid it. Looking at the fallen figure, the old man immediately spoke in a deep voice to another figure not far away. Feeling the dark clouds spreading across the sky, Count Engel and Michael''s expressions changed slightly. To be honest, in the kingdom war, the Red Dragon Grand Duke even has the right not to participate in it. Boom! Even Count Engel and Michael felt a burning sensation. As a person who was granted a duchy due to his meritorious service, his strength is much stronger than that of an ordinary duke. Only lasted less than a breath. ?In mid-air, Count Engel exhaled a long breath of turbid air. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face. His smile made the old man frown. And it was at the moment when he frowned. He seemed to feel something, and subconsciously looked at the Michael who had been knocked down in the distance. Boom! A majestic flame swept up. "Ha ha ha ha!" Old guy, Im waiting for you! The sound of laughter sounded, and along with the laughter, boundless flames covered the entire jungle. A figure almost turned into a figure filled with flames. The **** aura almost completely obscured that area. Michael''s aura was in this kind of Under the circumstances, it soared again and directly reached the middle stage of Sky Knight. ?In the flames, a charred figure flew out. Surprisingly, he is another Sky Knight of the Red Dragon Archduke. But at this moment, the flames enveloped his body, and a huge hole instantly pierced his chest. The last remaining vitality dissipated quickly. His charred body still had an unbelievable look on his face. ??As a peak Sky Knight in the early stages, even if he was not an opponent, he would never have been defeated so quickly, let alone solved so easily. Michael, who was severely injured by the old man, should have been easily solved by him, but he never expected that Michael still retained his strength. You, you guys! ??The old man''s face turned ugly for a moment. He looked down and then at Engel. ?At this moment, anger inevitably spread. ?He did not expect that they would have problems with Count Engel, a small kingdom count, one after another. The sky knight from before was killed instantly without any reaction. But at this moment, with him personally taking action, a sky knight was still dealt with. Even to the Red Dragon Grand Duke, the importance of a Sky Knight is extremely huge. ?At this moment, two Counts of Engel were killed in a short period of time. This is simply an unacceptable fact. What, old fellow! You dont think you can really defeat us! ??The sound of laughter sounded from below, boundless flames swept across Michael''s body, and the **** breath intertwined the entire world. The figure stepped forward. Compared with the previous time when he just entered the Sky Knight, there has undoubtedly been a big change at this moment. As a **** knight. ?In the entire Tulip Kingdom, and even among the knights of the three Northern Kingdoms, Michael is the top existence, and he is not without some means. Otherwise, he would not be able to obtain the title of Bloody Knight. In fact, this is not only true of Michael, but also of Count Engel. Boom! ?The sea of ????fire swept across, and Michael suddenly killed the old man again. At this moment, the terrifying flames also spread from Count Engel''s body, and the blood began to cover the entire sky. ?? Count Engel''s aura has once again risen from the peak of the mid-term Sky Knight to a higher level, reaching the peak of the late-stage Sky Knight. It is only one step away from the peak of the Sky Knight. What is even more terrifying is that the flames of the two merged, turning the entire sky into a sea of ??fire at this moment. When they were young, the two of them explored a ruins from Nanyue. From the ruins, they gained a lot. Not only did they step into the Earth Knights, they also obtained a top-notch secret law inheritance. That is the inheritance from the legendary Phoenix family. Using secret techniques, one can forcibly advance to a higher level. At the peak of the Earth Knights, the two men''s use of secret techniques was already comparable to that of ordinary Sky Knights. And as long as the opponent can be solved. The secret method of the Phoenix family is enough to further transform the blood and bodies of the two of them. ?It is precisely because of this that the two of them have absolute strength at the peak of the Earth Knights. Boom! ?The sea of ????fire swept across, and the terrifying high temperature filled the air. At this moment, both figures turned into flames. Boom! ??The old man''s aura rose, trying to tear through the sea of ????fire, but at this moment, faced with Michael and Count Engel''s full use of the secret method, the old man was also caught in it for a while. Boom! Boom! The battle continued to break out, and in the sea of ??fire, three figures continued to collide. The situation has completely changed. It was originally a one-sided crushing, but at this moment, the two sides actually reached a balance. The old man cannot tear apart the sea of ??fire. Even if Michael and Count Engel use secret methods, it will be difficult for them to gain the upper hand. ??After all, the old man''s strength at this moment has reached the limit of the peak of the Sky Knight. He is only one step away from reaching the half-step holy realm and condensing the prototype of the realm. As the two sides continued to fight. The entire surrounding jungle was quickly ignited. ?Flame swept across the entire surrounding area. ?And these flames were gradually drawn by the sea of ????fire above the sky, allowing the spreading sea of ????fire to spread further. Count Engel, and Michael, gradually seemed to be burning. No, not it seems. But it really started burning. The secret method of the Phoenix family is indeed enough to quickly increase one''s strength. ?However, it is not without cost. Once the power of burning everything continues for too long, even oneself will be burned out. ?Just like this moment, although the two sides are tied. But as long as this continues, Michael and Engel may themselves be filled in. The old man also discovered this quickly. ??The originally furious look gradually calmed down. He even began to actively slow down his attack. Since he can find a better way to solve it, he doesn''t intend to go all out. ?Of course at this moment, other people dont know this scene. The terrifying sea of ??fire spread throughout the sky, and the aura of the Sky Knight could be clearly felt even from dozens of miles away. In the valley. The battle continues. ?At this moment, the figures seemed to have seen something, and they instantly looked towards the sky in the distance. ?Especially the figures above the sky. At an altitude of three thousand meters. Boom! The prototypes of the realm of terror are constantly colliding. In mid-air, the two figures separated instantly. "Hahaha, Your Majesty the Grand Duke, the situation seems to be different from what you said. Of your two sky knights, only one is left now." The old Duke of Pu''er took a look at the scene in the distance and couldn''t help laughing. The gloom in his expression suddenly disappeared. The face of the Red Dragon Duke suddenly turned ugly. The battlefield in the distance was only dozens of miles away, so he could clearly feel it. ?There was only one figure there, but the figure of his other Sky Knight disappeared. But on such a battlefield, it disappeared, and there is almost no need to say the result. ?Two sky knights, these were two sky knights, even his face couldn''t help but have a gloomy look. On the contrary, the smile on the face of the old Duke Liepu''er became more and more intense. Le Puer, thats just a secret method. Do you think they can last long? Croes was able to get rid of them quickly. ?Taking a deep breath, the Red Dragon Duke snorted coldly, and quickly suppressed his thoughts. Really, thats not necessarily the case! Old Duke Liepu''er spoke with a half-smiling voice. His expression made the Red Dragon Grand Duke''s face change slightly. But at this moment, he could only take a glance, and then continued to spread the power of the prototype of the domain. Stop, its impossible to stop now. He must deal with the Lepu''er family in front of him. Only in this way can he make up for the losses. Boom! Boom! The huge roaring sound was still echoing, and the two figures collided together again, and the power of the prototype of the domain expanded to the extreme. ??What makes the Red Dragon Grand Duke even more embarrassed is that the strength of the person in front of him is obviously stronger than the half-step holy realm of the average kingdom. Even he seems to be a little unable to win. ?The other party even felt as if he was about to enter the sanctuary. No, its not like Im about to enter the holy realm. But it is indeed about to enter. ?In that incident, the Lipu''er family suffered heavy losses, but they also gained a lot. Facing the Red Dragon Grand Duke, the Half-step Sanctuary of the other two major duke families may be difficult to deal with, but for the Lepu''er family, it is not impossible to deal with it. Fights in the valley continue to break out. As the original flames rose, the battle on this side further escalated. The Red Dragon Grand Duke began to have no reservations and allowed his domain to spread completely. The same is true for the old Duke of Pu''er. Such a battle has undoubtedly attracted the attention of many top nobles in the surrounding area. Many nobles even have their eyes shining, waiting for the next result. If both sides lose, then this is undoubtedly their chance. ?As long as one family is solved, their gains from this trip will quickly expand. The two families have mastered a large number of law fragments. Even in the core area, the Lepu''er family and the Red Dragon Grand Duke''s light group are relatively large. As the battle continued to escalate, Thor''s figure was completely inserted into it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 267： Phoenix Chapter 267 Phoenix Boom! Flames swept across, and the entire sky turned into a sea of ??fire. Even though they were dozens of miles apart, Thor felt the surging life force in the distance, as well as two very familiar breaths. Father! Uncle Michael! Thor murmured to himself, looking away in the distance with a look of shock. This is your lord the count! Of course, Thor was not the only one who felt Count Engel''s aura and Michael''s aura at this moment. Renn also felt it. His pupils widened and there was a hint of shock in his expression. Is it the limit? This, this is? However, he has not yet waited for his next move. In the sea of ??fire, there was another collision, and the three figures separated. ??A pillar of light formed by a huge flame soared directly into the sky, reflecting the surrounding sky to a deeper level again. ?However, Engel''s breath was extremely weak at this moment, and his body, including his head, was completely charred black. ?This high-level secret technique also has the final blow, which is to burn everything in exchange for instant sublimation. "clear!" Boom! The bright red blood was flying and evaporated as soon as it appeared. The old man''s figure quickly retreated, and his face suddenly turned pale at this moment. Even if it cannot be solved, he must inflict heavy damage. Engel, who had undergone great changes, subconsciously wanted to continue to explode. But obviously, the consequences are serious. The body even began to gradually become illusive. A majestic sea of ??fire suddenly burst out from Count Engel''s body. And this is enough. ?At this moment, he had no power to resist at all. Boom. The time it can sustain will not be much longer than him. "If you want to come, I have to come. Michael, you are not strong enough." He did not expect that this secret method could be further improved under the current circumstances. ??The knight''s sword had already turned into part of the flames. Count Engel tightened his grip and punched the old man suddenly. The old man subconsciously resisted. With Anna''s third-level magic of ice and snow, and the power of ice elf Nicole, the flames were finally suppressed. A ripple spread, and a cold air instantly began to spread towards the entire sea of ????fire. But at this moment, feeling the surging life force in the distance, Renn couldn''t help but open his mouth wide, and for a moment he didn''t know how to speak. ??The rich magical elements swept through Anna''s body, and at the same time, the chanting was quickly completed, and a wing of ice completely transformed by ice appeared behind her. The rapid improvement during this period has made Renne full of confidence. My Lord Count! If you cant bear it, you will die first! Engel, you are crazy, your family doesnt want it anymore! Chirp! Then it was already too late. Under the ultimate sublimation, his peak cannot be sustained at all. ?One blow, just one blow, and he was actually injured. So he didn''t hesitate at all, and directly used the power of the pseudo-realm to freeze the surrounding sea of ????fire. The expression was horrified. ?However, even the power of his pseudo-realm is almost unable to completely suppress this terrifying flame. Secret method! ??The speed is actually not inferior to Thor and Ren who use the power of law to explode. The cold air spread, further sealing the blood, cells, soul, and life source that were burning in his body. The huge firebird appeared, and Michael''s expression changed. ?? Count Engel''s body, life force, and soul began to burn quickly. The flames had set his body on fire. As for the suspension just now, it was because Count Engel had no intention of letting Michael be buried. ??The source of life has almost collapsed, and even the soul has been vaguely affected. I cant hold on much longer! Count Engel sighed softly and couldn''t help but look into the distance. ?The opponent is already infinitely close to the half-step holy realm, and the realm is about to be formed. What made his pupils shrink even more was that the flames on his body were actually pulled away, and the power that was originally going to burn everything was stopped abruptly. "grown ups!" Snow began to spread in the mid-air. Boom! ??With his own peak of Sky Knight, and because of the secret method, he has been promoted to an existence that is infinitely close to the peak of Sky Knight. In this moment of sublimation, even if he cannot solve the peak of Sky Knight in front of him, Count Engel is confident to inflict heavy damage on the opponent. Even with the blessing of secret magic, the strength they can use is not even close to the peak of ordinary sky knights, let alone such a being. But at this moment, a familiar voice came over. Even felt like I was experiencing an illusion at this moment. Even the surrounding sea of ??fire was vaguely affected by him. Count Engel''s eyes widened as he felt the biting cold quickly suppressing the secret method. Just at this moment. Boom! Ice elements in space, gather your power into my hands, freeze the earth, turn mountains and rivers into ice, and cover everything in the world in white! Earl Jean Engel''s body was not completely burned. ??The flames that were already swaying because the secret method was about to reach its limit began to extinguish quickly. The scorched land, flowers, plants and trees on the ground now had a layer of white frost that quickly spread. ?His body also began to have wounds one after another, and there was even a wisp of meaty aroma coming from his body, which was produced by the flames. Got it Thor! ??Rumble. Otherwise Anna would not have sensed that the life force of her father and Uncle Michael was burning. ?And as long as it continues, it may not even take ten breaths, and Count Engel will probably burn out. Even the flames on Engel''s body gradually dimmed. ??The majestic and swaying flames in Engel''s body began to be quickly suppressed. Layers of ice spread, turning the surrounding area of ??more than fifty meters into a world of hoarfrost in the blink of an eye. Michael spoke with determination in his eyes. At this moment, he already felt that his body could no longer hold up. The flames had not only burned his body, but even his soul had begun to burn vaguely. If it continued like this, it would only It would take twenty breaths for him to completely turn into a sea of ??fire. In the flames, his face was also covered in a sea of ??fire. Anna! "This is?" ?Even the flames that were suppressed by him now began to spread on him. My Lord Count! Rather than end like this, he has decided to finally sublimate, and use the instantaneous explosion of the sea of ??fire to see if he can severely damage the peak of the Sky Knight in front of him and give Count Engel a chance. This high-level secret method is indeed very powerful, but your strength is not enough! Thor! A powerful sea of ??fire swept across. While he was in shock, a terrifying force of ice spread directly to the entire world. ?At this moment, feeling the majestic aura of Count Engel, even the old man''s face couldn''t help but change. ??The old man spoke calmly. His figure was in the sea of ??fire. Although part of his body was ignited, he was surprisingly calm at this moment. ?Count Engel gave a light drink. ??Although he didn''t know what level and what kind of secret method Count Engel and Michael were using now. Father! Boom! "not good!" "shut up!" ?The moment he just rushed here, Thor couldn''t help but be startled. Even though he didn''t have the ability to sense the elves, he felt that Count Engel''s vitality was rapidly decreasing. The ice elf Nicole began to fly around. Michael''s expression changed drastically, and he didn''t even address him as Earl. Count Engel laughed and spoke, with a look of determination in his eyes at this moment. With a slight drink, a majestic source of life force suddenly burst out from Thor''s body at the next moment. At the same time, the mark of the law of thunder appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and his figure suddenly stepped into the void. After speaking to Count Engel, his eyes quickly looked at Anna. ??Ryan spoke, and he didn''t care about anything else for the next moment. The same law mark appeared, and his figure followed Thor closely. The next moment, the boundless sea of ??fire enveloped his body. The temperature of the surrounding flames increased further. ?? Count Engel''s strength has reached the ultimate level, reaching a whole new level. ?However, what he faced was Count Engel, who continued to pour out flames and power like a thunderstorm. ?Stabilized his body, the old man was also out of temper at this moment. After barely stabilizing his body, he couldn''t help but drink coldly and spoke. Obviously, the prototype of his domain is taking shape at this moment. Once completed, the old man''s strength will definitely be able to step into the half-step Holy Domain. ?But at this moment, Michael was stopped directly. Just as the fighting continued, Count Engel''s aura began to decline. ?At this moment, even if he just felt the terrifying aura, he felt a fatal threat around him. Pfft! ?The sea of ????fire erupted, and a punch swept across with boundless flames. Thor spoke with an unprecedented solemn expression on his face. The law mark on his forehead was completely revealed, and the cold breath spread throughout the world as much as possible. Hearing Anna''s words, Thor couldn''t help but be surprised, and then quickly reacted. Stop! ??A worried voice sounded, causing the greatly changed Count Engel''s pupils to widen in an instant, and his eyes suddenly looked into the distance. Boom! The old man''s figure fell directly towards the distance. ?Count Engels expression changed. Nicole! You have no chance! Father, end the secret method quickly, otherwise your body will not be able to hold it anymore. Until Count Engel''s figure was completely revealed in the flames. ?Michael was anxious and subconsciously wanted to speak. ?Even not just him, but Count Engel as well. Count Engel muttered to himself, looking a little unbelievable. Since you feel it, there can be no problems. Is there anyone? Otherwise, the Dressrosa family will be in a lot of trouble. A shadow of a firebird appeared on Count Engel. Anna''s chant began quickly, and the next moment a stronger icy aura began to spread toward the entire world. Buzz! "Let me do it!" ??The ice wings trembled, and the next moment her figure followed closely behind. Boom! ?His pupils were widened, with an expression of disbelief. You must know that the spirit of the elves is the strongest. Our family will depend on you from now on! Ice elements in space, gather your power into me and give me the power to soar in the sky, wings of ice. The master, Lord Earl, must have used some kind of secret method, and his life force is burning rapidly. At this sight, the tension in his heart disappeared instantly. While the two were shocked, Anna''s voice rang out. ?At this moment, Count Engel''s body stopped in mid-air, and the flame began to sway. ??The air made a roaring sound in an instant, and the next moment Thor''s figure rushed into the distance like a bolt of lightning. Thor just breathed a sigh of relief. ??Then the figure will turn into a ball of complete flames, chasing the falling figure below. Fortunately, he brought Anna and the ice elf with him this time. ?After a moment of fighting, Count Engel actually knew that even if they used secret methods and burned everything, they could not be the opponent of the peak Sky Knight in front of them. ?But he quickly reacted and quickly stopped using the secret method. Until the familiar voice sounded again. But he has just raised his weapon. Your Majesty, you cant go on like this! "This is?" The next moment, Anna raised her magic wand. ??It''s just completely different from before. This time the old man was completely suppressed by Count Engel. His figure kept falling in the air. At the same time, wisps of blood seeped out and evaporated from the corners of his mouth, and his breath began to rise and fall rapidly. Punched again, and flames swept through. Two voices sounded. "Walk!" ?In the sea of ????fire, the battle began again, and this time the rhythm suddenly increased. As he was flying, the wind and snow that had arisen around him began to expand rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the cold air dropped further, and the surrounding flames were completely extinguished. At the same time, the hot breath gradually turned into ice. ?? Count Engel''s figure disappeared instantly, and then suddenly appeared above his head again. Father, please take these two first! ?Thor pondered for a moment and threw away the bottle of advanced life potion and advanced recovery potion that Count Engel had given him before. (End of this chapter) Chapter 268： Damn it, Dad, you are the protagonist, right? Chapter 268 Damn it, Dad, you are the protagonist, right? The cold breath spreads, and the white frost spreads throughout the world. Thor''s pseudo-domain power, coupled with Anna''s ice and snow, and the power of the ice elves, the entire surrounding area is not only fifty meters in radius, but more than a kilometer in radius The entire area began to be covered by the cold breath. The wind and snow are blowing. The high temperature that spread directly gradually receded. ???The burning flames on Count Engel gradually completed the suppression. ?Looking at the high-level recovery potion and the high-level life potion that Thor threw in his hand, Count Engel was a little dazed, and he didn''t even come back to his senses subconsciously. Father, youd better take it quickly. ?Thor spoke again. "good!" ? Count Engel took a deep breath, and instead of refusing, he opened the high-level life potion and drank it. Following the consumption of the high-level life potion, a huge life force began to surge in his body, and the huge damage caused by the secret method was almost recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?Count Engel spoke angrily. The figure fell directly not far away. ?Michael''s expression changed and he couldn''t help blurting out. ? Count Engel glanced at his son, and then threw the high-level recovery potion to Michael. Even he did not expect that his father would have such a big harvest. Michael, take it and drink it quickly! "this!" ?However, a bottle of high-level recovery potion was able to gradually restore Count Engel''s injuries by one or two points. ?But before the father and son could continue their conversation. Accompanied by Engel''s explanation. ?Thor understood what was going on. Michael couldn''t help but speak. Take it, your injuries are no less serious than mine. ? Count Engel looked at the high-level recovery potion in his hand. Even though Thor had daily information, he didn''t get any information during this period of time. Count Engel smiled and explained. ?And his father seems to have gained a lot. ?Thor''s eyes instantly looked into the distance. Even adding a bottle of high-level recovery potion is difficult. ?At this moment, he was also a little shocked inside. The blazing flames in his body, as well as the flames in the outside world, gradually stabilized under the extraction of Count Engel and the current freezing of the ice and snow. If you are not stable, you may not even be able to wait for the essence of life. "Thor, you are not the only one who has gained something. We have harvested a lot of life essence before. If there is no high-level recovery potion, just a drop of life essence will most likely be able to recover to a certain extent." ?However, it is almost impossible to completely restore it with just a single bottle of high-level life potion. Count Engel, Michael too. ?This is incredible. Essence of Life! His expression couldn''t help but have a hint of shock. ?Thor raised his brows. He was not too surprised by his father''s decision, but what surprised him was another word Count Engel said. Father, you! Life Essence, compared to high-level life potions, this thing is undoubtedly much more precious. Speaking subconsciously, Thor didn''t know what to say for a moment. Its that guy! ?There Michael had barely stood up. And seemed to understand Thor''s doubts. Master Thor! ?Looking at Count Engel who fell down and Thor who also came down shortly after. The moment the three of them looked over, a figure rose directly into the sky and fled quickly towards the distant sky. ? Under normal circumstances, only ancient trees that are more than ten thousand years old can be born. Just one drop has a majestic source of life. It can not only replace high-level life potions, but also restore itself. The next moment, a majestic source of life force suddenly burst out. The remaining damage, especially the damage to the soul, cannot be restored overnight. Michael took it subconsciously, and then he was about to speak. Hmph, you run really fast! Count Engel couldn''t help but snorted coldly. Even if it was just a preliminary contact, in just that moment, he already understood that his son''s current strength might not be much inferior to him, and might even be stronger than him. ?After taking a bottle of high-level life potion and a bottle of high-level recovery potion, the two of them have almost recovered, and they may not be unable to win it together. I just didnt expect that the guy ran away directly. ?Of course at this moment, Croesus was only filled with fear. The spreading world of ice and snow froze him almost instantly. ??Had it not been for the arriving figure not taking action, Croesus felt that he might have been dead at that moment. ?At this moment, he finally rushed out, so he naturally chose to evacuate quickly. The field, that is the power of the field. ? Even though he was called the being closest to the half-step Holy Realm, he still did not break through the Holy Realm after all. Facing a half-step saint who has the prototype of a domain, he has no chance at all. ??If you dont take this opportunity to leave, no one knows what will happen next. Boom! With his footsteps stepping on the void, Croesus'' figure was almost raised to the extreme. Even at this moment, he couldn''t help but use the secret method and quickly headed towards the valley. Really vigilant enough. "Pity!" ?And Thor couldn''t help but sigh. ?Its not that he missed the opportunity before, but it was because he spread the field and it was difficult to take action. Following up, he watched Croesus being frozen. He didn''t pay too much attention to it, and was ready to wait for the incident to end before launching another attack. Unexpectedly, Croesus took advantage of such an opportunity and rushed out. At this moment, it is already too late to pursue him. By the way, Thor, please go find Cecil, I asked him to leave before. "At this moment, the Lepu''er family and the Red Dragon Justice are at war. We need to prevent Cecil from getting involved again, so Cecil went to the west." ? Count Engel snorted coldly, then seemed to react and quickly spoke to Thor. Uncle Cecil? "I see!" Raine! ?Thor nodded, and then spoke to Ren in the sky not far away. "I see!" ??Ryan nodded, and the next moment his figure disappeared directly from where he was. Evidently looking for Cecil. It wasn''t until Ren''s figure completely disappeared that Michael and Count Engel looked at each other, with a hint of shock in their hearts. Even though I had felt Thor''s power before, especially now that the entire surrounding was completely frozen, waves of cold air were still spreading throughout the surrounding area. ?All of this proves how powerful Thor is at this moment. ?But at this moment, when they looked at Renn who was also flying into the air, and the majestic life force in Renn''s body, they couldn''t help but feel the same shock in their hearts. Master Thor, you and Ren! ?Michael couldn''t help but look at Thor and asked with a hint of hesitation. We havent broken through to the Sky Knight yet, we are just at the peak of the Earth Knight. Michael did not finish his words of inquiry, but Thor understood what Michael meant at this moment, and explained to the two of them with a smile. The Earth Rider is at its peak, is this? Hearing Thor''s words, Michael was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at the sky again. ?Although it was only for a short period of time, whether it was Thor, Ren, or even Anna, they could all be seen flying in the sky. ??And unlike Anna, Thor and Ren don''t have any traces of magic. This is the power of law! Rene and I have initially mastered the power of the law mark. Thor added again. Law? Master Thor, you are saying that you have mastered the power of the Mark of Law! Engel''s eyes widened, and his eyes instantly looked at Thor, and he couldn''t help but feel a touch of excitement in his heart. Yes, we should have a preliminary grasp of it now, and there is still a long way to go before we can fully master it. Thor naturally understood why his father was so excited. He nodded and made sure to speak again. Okay, great! Thor, hahahaha! Listening to Thor''s affirmative words, Count Engel''s eyes lit up completely, and his voice sounded excited. Mastering the power of the Mark of Law means that Thor will definitely be able to break through to the Holy Realm as long as nothing unexpected happens. Sacred territory, that is the holy territory. ??As long as a Saint is born in the Dressrosa family, the entire family will definitely be able to reach the position of Duke. If they are lucky enough, they may even have the opportunity to establish a principality. Compared to the Marquis, the Duke is undoubtedly on a whole new level. At this moment, not only Count Engel, but also Michael felt an unprecedented excitement and excitement in his heart. Then the two began to ask Thor about the Mark of the Law. Thor has nothing to hide from his father and Michael. Told the situation of the Law Seal and the experience during this period one by one. Listening to Thor''s story, the light in Count Engel''s and Michael''s eyes became increasingly intense. The laughter kept ringing out and never even stopped. ?After Thor finished telling the story, Thor also began to ask about the situation in his father''s eyes and what he had experienced during this period of time. To be honest, Thor is also extremely curious about his father and Michael. After all, even with a simple induction at this moment, he discovered that his father had broken through to the middle stage of Sky Knight, and Michael had officially become a Sky Knight. Such progress in cultivation was not much inferior to him. Faced with Thor''s curiosity. ? Count Engel, and Michael looked at each other. Engel then smiled and slowly told Thor the story of his journey. Thor''s eyes widened as he listened to his father''s story. Even couldnt help but use foul language. There is no way, my father''s experience is really a bit too lucky. Lets not talk about it as it falls directly in the core area. Walking at will, you can obtain law fragments. If you are attacked by a fourth-level monster, you can also obtain life essence. ?With this kind of luck, or the extent of being favored by the goddess of life, Thor felt that even Ren and Anna were a little bit embarrassed. Father, you! ?Thor spoke subconsciously, not knowing what to say for a moment. Hahaha, its incredible! "I also feel incredible. This time, like you, I have been favored by the goddess of life!" ?Engel looked at Thor''s widened eyes, and he couldn''t help but feel a little satisfied in his heart, with a smile. Listening to Count Engel''s laughing words. ?Thor opened his mouth. He wanted to say that he was not favored by the goddess of life, but by a golden finger. But when the words reached his mouth, they still didnt come out. While the three of them were talking. ??Ryan has returned with Cecil. Master Thor! My Lord Count! Looking at Count Engel, Michael, who was intact, Cecil couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Hurryly took out the life essence. Looking at Cecil at this moment, Thor couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. At this moment, Cecil''s aura was no less than that of Michael before. It was obvious that he had also reached the peak of the Earth Knight. This made him more and more interested in the life essence obtained by his father. Just a drop of life essence can reach this point. It can be said to be extremely incredible. His eyes involuntarily focused on the bottle that Cecil took out. Thor, I originally prepared this for you, but now it seems that I have to use some more! Theres only one drop left, see if you can use it. Count Engel smiled and spoke. ?Hand out his hand, he directly took the essence of life, took out two drops, and threw the remaining drop to Thor. His original plan was to give two of the three drops of life essence to his son and keep the other one for the family. Let''s see if anyone in the family has a chance to break through the Sky Knights in the future. ?But now, the plan could not keep up with the changes. He and Michael used secret methods. Even if the body was maintained by the high-level life potion and high-level recovery potion, it would be impossible to recover without the life essence. In the current situation, Count Engel knew very well that he could not be in this state. The whole kingdom war is about to begin. He must regain his strength as soon as possible in order to achieve his previous vision. As for giving Thor, then you have to look at other things. Thank you, father! ?Thor took it and nodded slightly, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 269： The transformation of Count Engel’s strength Chapter 269: The Transformation of Count Engels Strength Compared to obtaining the Life Essence, Thor was more curious about the Life Essence itself. According to his father''s account, just one drop of this thing was even more effective than the Advanced Life Potion. This was just a side effect. The most important thing about the Life Essence was The effect is to restore injuries and replenish vitality. ?Thor was very curious about how effective this thing could be in recovering injuries and replenishing vitality. ?But just when Thor was looking at the essence of life and feeling it carefully. Buzz! A ripple suddenly spread down. The next moment, a wave of hot heat rushed to my face, and the surrounding cold air was dissipated in this instant. Thor was startled, and his eyes instantly turned to his father. In the center of the eyebrows, the power of the law mark is almost subconsciously mobilized. ?But just for a moment, Thor''s movements couldn''t help but stop suddenly. With the input of this ball of flame, the flames around Count Engel spread further. The wind and snow in the sky rolled back even more. ?At the same time, a high temperature began to spread, and the surrounding Thor''s pseudo-domain, Anna''s ice and snow, and even the cold air affected by the ice elf Nicole were receding at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye. There was a clear sound of fragmentation, and a piece of law fragment instantly shattered into a ball of pure flames, and suddenly fell into the flames of Count Engel. Boom! With Michael''s figure, he evacuated directly towards the rear. ?At the same time, the pieces of law that were originally in Count Engel''s body also lit up at this moment. The fiery red light began to shine around. ?Because at this moment, the high temperature emanating from Count Engel''s body was even somewhat unbearable for him. ?His pupils were widened, with a hint of disbelief on his face. In today''s situation, only Michael may know something. Only the right arm is still broken. To restore an arm is not something that can be done with just one or two drops of life essence. At least twenty drops are needed. After taking the essence of life, Michael has almost recovered at this moment. ??If the previous flame was violent and destroyed everything, then the flame at this moment is full of vitality that makes all things sprout. Soon, the group of people evacuated two hundred meters away. Presented with the firebird. Click! ?The sudden movement of the figure made Michael wake up instantly, but when he saw it was Thor, Michael couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Click! Thor looked at Michael and spoke with a hint of curiosity. At this moment, not only around Count Engel, but also hundreds of meters around, countless ice, wind and snow began to melt rapidly. ??And around Count Engel, the ice that had just frozen everything was melting almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. An even more suffocating heat wave instantly poured out in all directions with Count Engel as the center. Chirp! ?But Michael didn''t have the mind to pay attention to this at the moment. His eyes looked ahead at the existence that had once again turned into a sea of ??fire, and he couldn''t help but feel a little excited. "retreat!" The rich power of life surrounds the flames. ?Thor gave a soft drink, and appeared next to Michael in a flash. ??Ryan looked at Thor subconsciously, with hesitation. "grown ups!" A faint clear voice sounded, and the next moment a huge firebird shadow appeared on Count Engel''s body. Because at this moment, there was a flame rising from Count Engel''s body again, and unlike before, the flame did not spread from his soul at this moment, but from his body, and it did not burn his body anymore. body, but merged with his entire body. Uncle Michael, my father, who is he? Earl Earl, the scars on the flame, almost recovered quickly at the speed of the naked eye. ?Although he came relatively late before, his father and Michael used the same secret method, and he knew it. ?At this moment, two fiery red law fragments were shattered directly at once. After a moment, the sound of shattering sounded again. The two flames merged into Count Engel''s body again. Even Thor''s footsteps couldn''t help but move back. It seemed that the flame began to undergo a subtle transformation at this moment. At the same time, the high temperatures are increasing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?Looking at Michael''s expression, Thor couldn''t help but feel something in his heart. Obviously Michael knew something. Master Thor, twenty years ago, the Earl and I obtained a high-level secret in a ruins. Michael spoke slowly and slowly recounted an experience he had experienced twenty years ago. Listening to Michael''s story, Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He did not expect that his father and Michael would have such an adventure. The power of this high-level secret method is even more incredible than he imagined. Although using this high-level secret method will burn everything within oneself, on the one hand, it can explode with power far beyond one''s own level. Just like when the Earth Knights used the secret method, the two of them were even comparable to ordinary sky knights. But now, It can even suppress the existence that is half a step closer to the holy realm. On the other hand, using secret techniques and ultimate sublimation may trigger the immortality characteristic. Let yourself transform. At this moment, Count Engel had obviously triggered the immortality of the secret method, and he began to transform in the flames. ??It''s just that this time there seems to be not only the flame of the secret method, but also the fragments of the law with the attribute of fire, which undoubtedly brings this transformation to a whole new level. Thor, who had a clear understanding at this moment, could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth again. He had already felt that his father''s luck was beyond the limit when Count Engel told him about it. Unexpectedly, it was just the beginning. ??Your luck is undoubtedly better at the moment. ?First he was in the extreme burning, and just in time he came and froze everything, stopping his father in an impossible situation. Seriously, that kind of ultimate sublimation. Even a third-level magician or even a fourth-level magician cannot stop. Thor was able to stop because the power of the pseudo-realm, Anna''s extreme ice and snow, and the power of the ice elf were combined into one, and they happened to be the power of the ice attribute. Otherwise, it would be impossible to suppress that force simply by relying on either party. An ultimate flame. ??My father is already very lucky in this regard. Not to mention high-level recovery potions and timely replenishment of life essence. The vitality began to be born in Engel''s body, and all of this led to the activation of the immortal characteristics. Seriously, no one can compare to luck alone in everything. ?But its just weird. ?Thor is even more looking forward to how far his father''s strength can reach after being inspired by his immortality. ??Now that my father''s strength has reached the mid-term peak of the Sky Knight, this time the immortality characteristic is activated, there should be a significant improvement. I don''t know if he can reach the peak of the Sky Knight, or even a higher level. ?Eyes twinkling. ?Thor''s eyes were fixed on the front. At this moment, the sea of ????fire has expanded to hundreds of meters around it. Even though there is nothing left to burn, the sea of ??fire is still spreading throughout the world. In the void, it seems that even the air can burn. ?In the flames, Count Engel stood at the center, and his aura began to increase continuously. Boom! ??The sea of ????fire suddenly trembled, and in an instant, Count Engel''s aura directly crossed a level and reached the late stage of Sky Knight. ?At this moment, the breath has not stopped, and waves of terrifying life force are blooming in Count Engel, accompanied by a sea of ??fire sweeping the entire surroundings. Chirp! The shadow of a huge firebird appears. A powerful force spread towards the surroundings. ?At this moment, the flames were spreading further, and the surrounding cold air began to further dissipate. Thor has long since taken back the realm. It is obvious that the power of the pure pseudo-realm cannot withstand the terrifying heat and sea of ??fire. Time passes slowly. More than an hour passed in the blink of an eye. The front has completely turned into a sea of ??fire, and the cold air has completely disappeared without a trace. ??And Count Engel''s aura has reached the peak of the late Sky Knight, and is only one step away from the peak of the Sky Knight. Such an improvement is not inferior to Thor or Ren before. ??In addition to the improvement in aura, Count Engel also seemed to be undergoing a vague transformation, and a rich vitality began to rise in the flames. One hundred thousand years ago, there was a legendary magical firebird on the mainland. Every five hundred years or so, they would collect various fire-attributed magic plants, let their flames ignite the magic plants, and also ignite the magic plants. Ignite themselves, and in the fire, their strength will be sublimated. ?At this moment, Count Engel seems to be undergoing this kind of rebirth. ?That rich life force almost seeps out from the flames. Compared with high-level life potions and life essences, the life force is even richer. Uncle Michael! You can go over there and you should be able to further repair the injury! After observing for a moment, Thor looked directly at Michael. "this?" Hearing Thor''s words, Michael hesitated. Dont worry, Ive observed that the rich life force is dissipating and has no effect on Father. Moreover, you also possess the high-level secret technique, which should be enough to complement Father. When you arrive, you can try to use the secret method. If it cannot be done and it cannot help my father, you can stop immediately. ?Thor spoke. "good!" ?Michael''s heart moved, and then he nodded, and the next moment his figure flew directly into the distance. Soon, Michaels figure fell into the sea of ??fire. Boom! The moment he fell into the sea of ??fire, Michael felt a majestic source of life rushing towards him. Where the broken right arm joint is, a wave of itching spreads. Seaths of fire enveloped his body. Without any hesitation, Michael used the secret method again. ?The flames swept across, and unlike before, the flames at this moment did not start to burn everything in his body, but the rich flames mixed with vitality enveloped his whole body. ?Even with the high-level life potion and life essence, his injuries were not fully recovered. ?Although he did not reach the ultimate level of sublimation like Count Engel in the end, because he was weaker than Count Engel and had used the secret method for a longer time, his injuries were not much lighter than Count Engel''s. Even with the high-level life potion and life essence, his body has recovered by about 50%. But at this moment, accompanied by the flame package containing infinite vitality, the injuries on his body recovered rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?At the same time, wisps of flames swept through him, and some hidden dangers in his body were quickly replenished. ?And the flame that Michael sparked again undoubtedly brought Count Engel''s opportunities to a new level. Boom! In an instant. ??A huge flame pillar shot into the sky, and a breath rose instantly. At this moment, Count Engel''s level suddenly reached the peak of the Sky Knight. ??And it wasnt just the knights whose cultivation reached the peak of the Sky Knights at this moment. More importantly, the shadow of the huge firebird that appeared on Count Engel at this moment almost condensed into reality, and at the same time, the sea of ??fire seemed to become a part of Count Engel''s body. ?The flames swept across him, wrapping around him. At this moment, Count Engel had a touch of divine aura. ?At this moment, Count Engel seemed to have become a **** in the flames. The entire sea of ????fire is controlled by him. An invisible ripple affected the entire surrounding area. It seems that it is vaguely trying to form its own domain power. ?However, in the end, the ripples still did not take shape completely. ?The pieces of the law were swaying, but they were not broken again. Sure enough! ?Feeling the change in Count Engel at this moment, Thor couldn''t help but whisper in the distance. I couldnt help but feel a little excited inside. This time, my father can be said to have truly made a complete leap. His strength has not only reached the peak of the Sky Knight, but he is also only one step away from the prototype of the Condensation Domain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 270： The frightened Red Dragon Duke Chapter 270 The frightened Red Dragon Duke The sea of ??fire swept across, and the terrifying high temperature filled the entire sky. The entire sky was turned into a fiery red color. Even if it was dozens of miles away, the terrifying vision of Count Engel could be felt at this moment. Countless people couldn''t help but look at it at this moment. This direction is filled with doubts and surprises. Then, what is that? My God, how come it turned into a sea of ??fire! "This this!" It seemed like a fight broke out there just now. This cant be the power of the domain! There were many voices, and countless people exclaimed. Take a rest! His eyes couldn''t help but look into the distance again, and the curiosity in his heart became more and more intense. ?Many of them couldn''t help but collapsed on the ground, and some were gasping for air. ??A Half-step Sanctuary suddenly appeared and directly inserted into the battlefield between them and the Red Dragon Archduke. Even if it was only from the side, he couldn''t help but be a little cautious. This is not the end yet. Soon the sea of ??fire was destroyed, and the cold breath came from the distance. More importantly, there was a special wave spreading up. The two of them knew that wave better than anyone else. That was The power that belongs to the field. The Red Dragon Grand Duke instinctively sensed something bad and spoke subconsciously. Facing the evacuation of the Red Dragon Archduke. This Earl family, which he didn''t care much about at first, blocked a small part of the Red Dragon Archduke''s power. If it weren''t for the resistance of the Dressrosa family, that small part of the power would be enough to make them become Pu''er. The family collapsed. A pioneering lord in the west? Irakli, how much do you know about the Dressrosa family? There is no further choice of action. Only a few senior members of the Liepu''er family looked solemn. While they were ups and downs, shocked, and confused. Croix, hahaha, those dirty rats have been dealt with! ??The Red Dragon Duke gave a soft drink, and the next moment he led his men and horses to evacuate into the distance. And the other side. "clear!" "how come?" Only halfway through the words, the aura of the realm that had spread before suddenly sounded. "yes!" The situation was already beyond his control, and he expected that they would end the battle quickly. ?The figure shook his head and spoke with a wry smile. ?Originally, Croesus wanted to rely on Croesus, but Croesus was restrained by a small earl of the Tulip Kingdom. Later, the other party even had a half-step sanctuary to assist. However, your luck will not always be so good! ??Old Duke Liepu''er''s voice sounded with a smile, and the face of the Red Dragon Grand Duke kept changing. That! A huge field instantly erupted. As the confusion spread, the next moment the movement in the distance changed again. At the same time, the battle situation below is not too good either. Croesus was a little embarrassed to speak, but at this moment, facing the cold gaze of the Red Dragon Grand Duke, he still spoke. ?Of course, even if he knew it, he had no intention of caring about it at the moment, because at this moment, Count Engel was being constantly intertwined with the power of law. Because the aura came from the distance, it became more and more terrifying. First, it was swept by a sea of ??fire, and the aura was obviously close to the peak of the Sky Knight. ?This means that there is a top-level existence in the Half-Step Sanctuary over there. The next moment, a stream of light flew quickly from a distance. Hoo! Isnt it? ? Irakli Lepuer pondered for a moment, and then told the information he knew and his thoughts. "Yes, I''m not sure about the specifics. It was also because that Count Engel defeated the Sky Knight of the Spencer family before, so I went to learn more about it." This made both of them stunned. Even though he was smiling, he couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt in his heart. You mean they are not from the Tulip Kingdom? Just confused and confused, the old Duke Liepu''er still endured it. ?This figure in particular is filled with the aura of belonging to the realm. It is obvious that the other person is only one step away from condensing the prototype of the realm. To be honest, I have been able to sustain myself for the past few days thanks to the Dressrosa family. The old Duke of Pu''er looked at his son and spoke with concentration. At this moment, they know that this is where the Red Dragon Grand Duke and the Lepu''er family are fighting. Now that they enter it, maybe the two families may join forces to deal with them first, but no one dares to touch it at this moment. The Grand Duke! Dressrosa family, please be clearer! He couldn''t help but remember this family. ?Hong Kong Grand Duke was stunned for a moment and was a little confused. In addition, ask someone to go and check it from a distance. Looking at the confused Red Dragon Duke, Croesus gritted his teeth and then added another sentence. "Walk!" The arrival of this person will undoubtedly break the current balance. Le Puer, you are lucky this time! No matter what the reason is, it is the best result at this moment. Because the atmosphere in this field is extremely unfamiliar. Listening to his son''s explanation again, the old Duke Lepu''er was thoughtful. In the distant valley. ?However, no one chose to get close, not even some powerful nobles with ideas. "Grand Duke, there is a strong man who controls the domain. I can only choose to evacuate!" Both of them frowned slightly. ?And the territory of the Red Dragon Archduke spread, encompassing the entire battlefield in an instant, and then the entire battlefield was quickly divided. He is very aware of the strength of his family. ?The Red Dragon Grand Duke couldn''t help but frown, while the old Duke Lepu''er''s eyes lit up. Croesus subconsciously spoke again, hesitating to speak. Among these exclamations, there is either curiosity, shock, or doubt. ?Looking at the approaching figure, the Red Dragon Duke laughed heartily. Especially when he felt the aura of Croesus, his smile became even more difficult to hide. The strength of the two Half-Step Saints is enough to rank at the forefront even in the entire Kingdom War. ?At this time, why are you insisting? ?Listening to Croesus'' words, the old Duke Lepu''er also reacted at this moment, and couldn''t help but speak with a smile. The original worry on his expression turned into a smile at this moment. Boom! ??If they get here, with the combined strength of the two, they might have a chance to swallow a large piece of meat from the Red Dragon Archduke. Reinforcements? ?The battle between the Sky Knights was alright, but the Lepu''er family was clearly unable to handle the Sky Knights'' battle. "how?" After all, he also knew that his son was able to learn so much information about the Dressrosa family, and it was impossible to know more. One after another figures responded. ?Le Pu''er was shocked at first, but soon he breathed a sigh of relief. The old Duke of Pu''er also did not choose to pursue. From the very beginning, he guessed that they were unlikely to be the troops of the other two dukes. After all, they were far apart before, so there was no way they could arrive in just a few days. ?At this moment, there are thousands of miles around, but there are no traces of the three major duke families. Where did the Dressrosa family''s half-step sanctuary come from? ?Hearing the words that Croesus added again, the Red Dragon Archdukes pupils shrank and the words blurted out subconsciously. Fortunately, it didnt take long. A Duke family in the tulip kingdom, the Red Dragon Grand Duke could not think that the other party could block him. In fact, the other party not only blocked him, but also reluctantly restrained. The old Duke of Pu''er looked at his son and asked with hesitation. Grand Duke, the Dressrosa family seems to have reinforcements! The Grand Duke! ??Moreover, when the other party arrived, why did he arrive at the Dressrosa family and not him? The majestic domain spread and instantly expanded to the entire surrounding area. At this moment, Croesus is not just an ordinary sky knight, he has even stepped into the half-step holy realm level. The realm is about to take shape, even when facing some kingdom duke families, he has a certain degree of confidence. Irakli Lepu''er nodded and immediately began to explain. ?Listening to the words of the old Duke Lepu''er, Irakli Lepu''er spoke subconsciously. As for the so-called support, the old Duke Lepu''er didn''t know where the support came from, and he didn''t dare to take any action. It was only after he was sure that he became more confused. Everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if this continues, they will be defeated. Cant contact yet, the range of each other exceeds the limit. Long time. He glanced deeply at the fiery red light in the distance. ?The Red Dragon Duke snorted coldly and waved his hand the next moment. Old Duke Liepu''er murmured to himself, and couldn''t help but think of the previous surprise. ?Thor didn''t know that because of his intervention and the escape of the peak knight in the sky, the battlefield here ended prematurely. Facing the Red Dragon Archduke, they were under too much pressure, and it was finally over at this moment. ??He was wondering not about the reinforcements, but about the reinforcements. What else could happen to the reinforcements from an earl family? How is the situation? Have we contacted the other two major families? Old Duke Liepu''er spoke with a hint of surprise. ?Especially this time, when a strong man from the Half-Step Sanctuary took the lead in entering what seemed to be the battlefield of the Dressrosa family, this curiosity became even more intense. ?His reaction immediately made the Red Dragon Grand Duke and the old Duke Lie Pu''er aware of it. ??The original cold aura dissipated again, and a huge flame rose again, followed by a hot aura that shot straight into the sky. With his shrunken pupils, his expression immediately changed. I didnt know how to react or how to describe it for a moment. At this moment, the two of them were even more confused. Even high in the sky, the old Duke Lepu''er and the Red Dragon Grand Duke, who were constantly fighting, couldn''t help but stop. Duke Red Dragon knew very well that as he fought with the Lepu''er family, many eyes were fixed on them. The clusters of light all around were enough to explain the problem. It cannot be solved in a short time, so the only choice is to evacuate. Both of them couldn''t help but be surprised again, but they quickly reacted. The Red Dragon Duke was overjoyed, and the old Duke Liepu''er couldn''t help but his face changed slightly, because it was the Sky of the Red Dragon Duke who returned at this moment. The peak of knighthood exists. ?? Their strength is not as good as the Red Dragon Archduke. They have suffered considerable losses in the past few days of fighting. There is no point in pursuing them at the moment. The fighting stopped involuntarily. As the figure fell, Old Duke Lepu''er waved his hand, and several bottles of high-level life potion fell beside several seriously injured sky knights. His words began to give instructions. ?However, he did not continue to ask. Hearing the words of the Red Dragon Grand Duke, Croesus'' old face couldn''t help but change. He stopped and subconsciously wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to speak halfway through the words. Grand Duke Red Dragon, its not that you can deal with us now, but have you figured out how to get out of this foreign world? A powerful aura came from a distance. Old Duke Liepu''er nodded, not too surprised by this. Obviously, with this war, Croesus is about to break through. As long as Croesus breaks through, the strength of their Red Dragon Principality will undoubtedly be further improved. Dressrosa! There is no problem that can be solved in a short time. Under such circumstances, he did not choose to continue fighting. If this continues, there is a high probability that he will be defeated in the end in one day at most. Thank you, sir! Even with the harvest of divine enlightenment, his strength is still inferior to that of the Red Dragon Archduke. Nothing can be seen in a short time. However, as the war continues to spread, his domain has been vaguely suppressed. A strong person who controls the field? It surprised both parties. ?The breath was rising and falling, and the figure was extremely embarrassed. Not to mention that Croesus is coming at this moment. "They are a family that has only emerged in the past three hundred years. It is said that their ancestors were pioneering lords from the west. They were successfully promoted to earl more than a hundred years ago. Recently, it is said that earl Engel has broken through to the sky knight. However, It seems that they have already broken through, and there are actually two sky knights, probably preparing to attack the Marquis family in this kingdom war." Father! I cant help but be a little curious as well. ?Another peak sky knight, and one that is infinitely close to the half-step holy realm. Once he joins the battle, the balance of the entire battle will be completely broken. "Ha ha ha ha!" Thats right, its the power of law. ?The power of the three laws has just been completely integrated into Count Engel''s body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 271： Transformation, Count Engel’s gifted future Chapter 271 Transformation, Count Engels gifted future As the flames rose, the power of the law of fire attribute was constantly intertwined, but in the end, Count Engel still did not have the mark of the law of birth. Obviously it is not that easy to form the mark of the law, but as the power of the law of fire attribute spreads. , his body is not without changes, as the laws are intertwined, an invisible ripple begins to interweave on his body. Where the seeds of life are located. At this moment, the sky and the earth have turned into a fiery red, like a world made of flames. ?In the flames, the life seed that exudes a faint brilliance has wisps of law power beginning to interweave at this moment. Click! A clear voice sounded, and a crack appeared on the life seed. ?At the moment when the crack appeared, wisps of law power and fiery breath all around seemed to be drawn in an instant, and began to surge towards the entire crack. Boom! Boom! ?This sweeping wave of fluctuations and the spreading sea of ????fire can be said to be completely different from before. ?At the same time, Count Engel''s figure floated up unconsciously. It can be said that it has undergone a complete transformation in a real sense. This is the power of the sanctuary. My lord, he! At this moment, no one answered his words. ?Count Engel slowly opened his eyes. Two flames appeared in his pupils, but they were quickly submerged. This time, my father undoubtedly gained the most. Not only did his cultivation reach the peak of the Sky Knight from the middle stage of the Sky Knight, but he also condensed the field. Even if this field has only just gathered, its power may not even be as powerful as the Sky Knight. It''s better than Thor, but this undoubtedly means that Count Engel has taken a big step towards the Holy Realm. Boom! You must know that with the talent of Count Engel before, the peak of the sky knight is almost at the limit. If you want to go further, let alone step into the holy realm, even half a step into the holy realm, condense the prototype of the realm. Even he did not expect that under this life and death crisis, he would undergo such a transformation. Is this the power of the domain? Only the field can achieve such an incredible level. ??Before, it was just an image inspired by the secret method, but now the sea of ??fire has almost turned into reality, and the entire surrounding has been isolated from everything. Then it gradually subsided. Thor''s eyes were focused in the distance, and after the shock, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. The flames swept through, enveloping Michael in it. He did not expect that under such circumstances, his father would be able to continue to break through. ??Ryan murmured to himself, his eyes couldn''t help but be filled with shock. ?Thor''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his eyes widened instantly. ?Flame swept across. After all, Count Engel is close to seventy years old at this moment. In the outside world, a ripple swept out in an instant and spread to the entire surrounding area in an instant. At this moment, boundless flames began to surround him. "This is?" Can do it all. That is - field. Buzz! ?Surprised, Count Engel seemed to sense Michael not far away. ?But at this moment, not only did he reach the existence of the half-step Holy Realm in one fell swoop, Thor could also feel that the life force in Count Engel was much stronger than before. Obviously, the transformation of the secret method not only gives an improvement in strength, but also an improvement in life level. ??Ripples swept across, and the sea of ????fire spread again in an instant. ?Muttering to himself, feeling his current state, Count Engel also had a look of disbelief. ?His strength has not only broken through, he has also mastered the power of the domain. Even if it is only the prototype of the domain, this has already made him feel extremely incredible. ?After thinking for a moment, the field spread again in the next moment, this time directly surrounding Michael. The next time may not be enough for him to break through. Engel''s body began to tremble at this moment, and a majestic life force began to burst out from the life seeds. There is only one explanation. At this moment, a radius of hundreds of meters was instantly covered by the terrifying sea of ????fire on Engel''s body. His breath began to rise further. Coupled with the current sublimation of the flame, there is no longer any obstacle for Count Engel to enter the sanctuary. Compared to ordinary flames, the flames this time had infinite vitality and quickly repaired Michael''s injuries. A moment later. Michael also opened his eyes. My Lord Count! ?Michael spoke softly, with emotion. "Walk!" Count Engel smiled and then walked directly towards Thor. ?Michael nodded and quickly flew towards Thor''s location. Father! Uncle Michael! "grown ups!" "grown ups!" When the two fell down, Thor and others rushed to meet them. Thor, its all thanks to you this time! Count Engel spoke with a sigh. He knew very well that all of this was brought about by Thor. Without Thor, there would be a question mark as to whether he could survive even if he wanted to reach the level he is now. His extreme burning, but no power can stop it. The final result will most likely be that the Sky Knight is seriously injured at his peak and dies. It is difficult to have any other outcome. Thor''s arrival not only stopped his secret method, but also gave him the possibility of transformation. Father, you are serious! ?Thor shook his head with a smile, and couldn''t help but glance at Michael. ?At this moment, Michael is undoubtedly in a much better state than before, and his cultivation has also been obviously improved due to the burning of the secret method. At this moment, he is almost in the middle stage of Sky Knight. Such an improvement speed is terrifying. ?But Thor also understood that this time was an exception. Under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible to improve so quickly. Even if it happens again, there may not be a chance. ?That is to trigger the immortality characteristic of the secret method. Even the same extreme burning may not be able to trigger it. Once it cannot be triggered, it is really over. Even with high-level life potions and life essences, it may not be possible to fully recover. Just like Michael before, the power he used was only slightly inferior to Count Engel, but even so, the immortality characteristics were not triggered. At the same time, with high-level life potions and life essence, the degree of recovery was also limited. In the end, it was with the help of the immortal flame and Engel''s prototype of the domain that he was able to fully recover. ?Several people were talking. At this moment, in the distant sky, there is a figure approaching quickly. While there were still several miles to go. ?Anna, Thor, and Count Engel instantly felt something and looked directly into the distance. When they saw the rapidly approaching figure, several people couldn''t help but feel nervous. ?No one has forgotten that this is still the moment when the Red Dragon Grand Duke and the Lie Pu''er family are fighting. The only people who can appear in the sky at this moment are members of the Red Dragon Grand Duke or the Lie Pu''er family. Father, how strong is the Red Dragon Duke? Thor came back to his senses, looked at Count Engel, and spoke with a question. ??Although he knew a lot about the daily intelligence, he didn''t necessarily know much more specifically. "You knew already?" ? Count Engel was a little surprised and spoke subconsciously. Know something. ?Thor nodded slightly, but did not deny it. The Red Dragon Grand Duke is considered a powerful presence in the entire kingdom war. He is very strong. There is a high probability that the Lepuer family will not be his opponent. ?Count Engel spoke in a deep voice. Having been involved in it for quite some time, he also had a simple understanding of the strength of the Red Dragon Grand Duke, so he naturally knew the strength of the Red Dragon Grand Duke. To be honest, even if he is promoted now, it is difficult for the entire Dressrosa family to compare with the Red Dragon Archduke. After all, the Red Dragon Archduke has more than just half-steps of the Holy Realm. He also has a large number of Sky Knights, as well as three peak Sky Knights. As for the Sky Knights, the Red Dragon Archduke is undoubtedly stronger. ?And listened to Count Engel''s story. Thor couldn''t help but feel solemn. Even though he already knew a little about it, he was still shocked when he truly understood the Grand Dukes strength. Such a strength, not to mention compared with the Lepu''er family, even with two of the three great dukes combined, may not be much stronger than the strength of the Red Dragon Grand Duke. The strength of the Red Dragon Duke alone far exceeds half of the Half-step Holy Domain, and the prototype of his domain is almost taking shape. Fortunately, the old Duke Lepu''er was also extremely powerful, and he barely blocked it before Count Engel and others left. But Count Engel knew very well that this kind of obstruction could not last long. ?However, while a few people were nervous and thinking, the figure in the distance was enough to see clearly. When he saw clearly who was coming, Count Engel couldn''t help but be startled. "It''s him!" ?Muttered to himself, Count Engel was a little surprised. Father? Listening to Count Engel''s words, Thor spoke with some doubts. "Thor, that is the second son of Duke Lepu''er, named Thackeray Lepu''er." Members of the Lepuer family! ?Count Engel explained, but he was even more confused. Those who escaped before were members of the Red Dragon Grand Duke, but now they are members of the Liepu''er family. Is it possible that the Liepu''er family can still send out strength at this moment? ?Of course he was puzzled, and Count Engel did not continue to speak. The figure in the distance has already fallen. ?At this moment, Thackeray Lepu''er naturally noticed a few more strange figures on the ground. ?He glanced at Thor, Ren, and Anna one by one, with a look of doubt on his face. ?Grandfather said before that someone stepped into Count Engel''s battlefield, and now it seems that he has disappeared again. Count Engel. Thackeray Lepuer landed, and the figure immediately spoke to Count Engel. Sir Thackeray, what are you doing? ?Facing Thackeray Lepu''er to say hello, Count Engel was more direct and spoke directly with questions. Thats right, the Red Dragon Archduke has evacuated. My grandfather asked me to come over and see if you still need help, Count Engel! ?Although he had some doubts in his heart, facing Count Engel''s fangs, Thackeray Lepu''er hurriedly spoke. Thank you, Your Excellency, the old Duke of Liepuer. Its been solved here, but its a pity that the guy ran too fast and didnt stop him. Count Engel spoke with emotion. Count Engel, you speak emphatically, and its all thanks to you this time! Well, my grandfather would like to invite you to come over. Is it convenient for you? ?? Thackeray Lepuer pondered for a moment, and then spoke to Count Engel. ?Grandfather wants to understand the situation, so it is obvious that bringing Count Engel there is the best choice. ??But because of his grandfather''s words, Thackeray Lepu''er was still very careful. We are honored to be invited by His Excellency the old Duke of Puer! Allow me to tidy things up a bit. Count Engel pondered for a moment, then glanced at Thor. When he found that Thor had not spoken, he nodded in agreement. The Pu''er family, Count Engel feels pretty good. They were involved before, and the Lepu''er family tried to help him, so he had no intention of rejecting the other party''s invitation. "It''s fine." "Not in a hurry!" ? Thackeray Lepu''er nodded quickly. Count Engel responded with a smile, and then took Thor and Michael aside. Thor, are you going with us, or are you going to separate? Count Engel looked at Thor with a curious inquiry. Father, Id better go with you! After pondering for a moment, Thor nodded. Leave, he is not in a hurry to leave now, after all, he is quite far away from the Knights at this moment. At this moment, Engel is going to the Liepu''er family. He can also go and see how powerful the Liepu''er family is as a duke. He can also have a relative understanding of most of the powerful aristocratic forces in the entire kingdom''s war at this moment. "OK!" Then you come with me! ?Count Engel pondered for a moment, then nodded. He is not too worried about this. At this moment, he is already halfway to the Holy Realm. With Thor and their strength, even if they are not as strong as the Lepu''er family, they are not much different. (End of this chapter) Chapter 272： The truth about kingdom war Chapter 272 The truth about the Kingdom War Under the leadership of Thackeray Lepu''er, Thor, Count Engel and his party quickly arrived at the valley. At this moment, the battle in the valley was completely over. The people of the Lepu''er family were resting, even if they were just looking around. scene, you can imagine how terrifying the previous battle was. The topography of the entire valley has obviously changed. ?At the same time, a large number of trees were uprooted and boulders collapsed. The entire terrain looks like an earth dragon turning over. Even Thor couldn''t help but twitch his brows slightly. Such power is obviously beyond his level. ?? Count Engel''s expression also became slightly solemn. His Excellency Count Engel. Father, I have been waiting for a long time! There is actually no difference this time! Engel, I trouble you to come here this time to ask if you are willing to form an alliance with our tulip nobles? Toldresrosa, what a nice name! The Grand Duke of Puer! ?It is true that he has never heard of the Tulip Noble Alliance, but it is obvious that this thing exists, which undoubtedly makes him more curious. As for Ren, Anna, Michael, and Cecil were left behind. As expected of the eagle of Dressrosa. The Grand Duke of Puer! Under the leadership of Irakli Lepu''er, Count Engel, Thor quickly arrived not far away. Grand Duke Lepuer, this is my son Tordressrosa. ?Seeing the old Duke of Lepu''er, Count Engel and Thor quickly greeted him. Then the old Duke Lepu''er and Count Engel had a brief conversation. That seems to be the case at this moment. ?As everyone approached, Irakli Lepuer immediately came over and spoke softly. Kingdom wars are generally an evolution of extraterritorial wars. In the past, most kingdom wars were conducted to test the abilities of nobles. Yes, its the Tulip Nobles Alliance! "Awaited!" ?Count Engel was a little surprised. Tulip Noble Alliance? ?Old Duke Lepu''er said with a smile, but there was some confusion in his eyes, because as a half-step saint, he could not sense the source of life in Thor. The feeling Thor gave him was like a layer of mist. ?Especially Thor, his expression became clearer. Im really sorry. I do have some good luck. What are the specific matters of the Kingdom War? Count Engel spoke, and then he took Thor and followed Irakli Lepu''er not far away. Count Engel nodded with a smile, and then smiled and introduced the old Duke Lepu''er. ?However, doubts were doubts, and he did not continue to struggle. Instead, he smiled and praised. The two people''s eyes converged, but the old Duke Lepu''er considered his words for a moment before speaking slowly. Engel, yes, it seems you were not harmed. Even Thor couldn''t help but suddenly became interested. After pondering for a moment, the old Duke Lepu''er still spoke with a touch of solemnity. He had made a guess before, that is, the kingdom war may be completely unfamiliar to other people, especially this kind of temporarily changed kingdom war, which ordinary nobles cannot figure out at all, but for some top nobles, it may not be possible at all. It''s not a secret, or maybe they already know it. ?Old Duke Lepu''er took a deep breath, and then spoke with a hint of deep thought, looking at Engel. ??Old Duke Lepu''er smiled and spoke, looking at Count Engel, and then at Thor, with a thoughtful look on his expression. Grand Duke Lepuer, I wonder, who is this Tulip Noble Alliance? ?Count Engel spoke with a touch of curiosity, looking a little confused. Thor smiled and expressed his thanks. Count Engel, you probably dont know the specifics of the kingdoms war, right? ?However, he did not interrupt, but quietly waited for the two of them to continue speaking. The discourse was back on track again. The words spoken again made Count Engel and Thor''s expressions freeze. Old Duke Liepu''er spoke slowly. The evolution of extraterritorial wars? Test the ability of the nobles. Speaking subconsciously, Count Engel and Thor looked a little surprised. Yes, test the ability of the nobles. I dont know the specifics, but one thing is certain that kingdom wars are almost related to the empires assessment of the kingdom. The higher the assessment, the greater the kingdoms gains in extraterritorial wars. "It''s just that before, most of them were just ordinary foreign worlds, carrying out battles and explorations. This time, I don''t know why there are more law fragments, so the law fragments have become the most important evaluation criterion. Obtaining enough law fragments is enough. Get enough merit." In order to obtain more law fragments, this time the major kingdoms took the lead. In fact, the top nobles in each kingdom have already formed an alliance. Old Duke Liepu''er spoke slowly, accompanying his words. ?Count Engel and Thor also gradually understood what was going on. ?It is true that the top nobles have already known the situation, only they and other nobles do not know. The level of the so-called top nobles. ?There is no need to think about Thor and Count Engel, they are most likely the three major duke families. As for whether other nobles will join them, it is unknown. Hoo! Grand Duke Lepuer, since we are asked to join the top noble alliance, our Dressrosa family may not be strong enough! ??Taking a deep breath, Count Engel suppressed the ups and downs in his heart and spoke with hesitation. Even though his strength has now broken through, compared to the three great dukes, Count Engel still knows that he is still not enough. Not only is there a gap in top level strength, there is also a huge gap in the strength of the Knights. Even compared to the gap in top level strength, the gap between the Knights is like a chasm. ?Even with this period of improvement, the strength of the entire Dressrosa family''s knights is about the same as that of an ordinary marquis family. If you want to compare with the three Dukes, it is completely the difference between heaven and earth, and even Checisl, which is similar to Michael''s strength, is similar to the powerful marquis, even if it is strong, it is not strong. No, your strength is enough. The Tulip Noble Alliance has not only three duke families, but also three top marquis families. Your strength is not inferior to the top marquis families. Old Duke Liepu''er shook his head and explained again. As he said, the Dressrosa family today is enough. ?If he senses well, Count Engel''s aura at this moment has obviously reached the peak of Sky Knight. ?With the strength that Count Engel has shown before, even if there is no prototype of the Condensation Domain, his strength is probably far beyond the peak of the average Sky Knight. What is even more terrifying is Count Engels talent. You must know that before this, Count Engel''s strength was comparable to that of the Sky Knight in the late stage. It has only been a short time since he reached this level. The probability of breaking through the sanctuary in the future is undoubtedly high. Being able to bring this person into it will be of great help to the future of the Lepu''er family. "this!" ?Hearing what the old Duke Lepuer said, Count Engel hesitated for a while. ??Tulip Noble Alliance, obviously, as an alliance of the three great dukes and the three top marquises, is definitely strong enough. There is no doubt that the risks involved will be extremely huge. The alliance of nobles naturally cannot be an alliance just for the sake of alliance. Although the Dressrosa family is already good at this moment, the danger of rashly participating in this is not small. But if you dont participate, you will undoubtedly miss the opportunity. ??Moreover, he might even be targeted by the Tulip Nobles Alliance. Grand Duke Lepuer, may I ask, apart from the Law Fragments, what else needs to be done in the Kingdom War? ??Took a deep breath, and while Count Engel hesitated, Thor spoke. He looked at the old Duke Lepu''er and spoke with a puzzled inquiry. Hearing Thor''s words, the old Duke Lepu''er was a little surprised. ?However, he smiled and nodded and answered. What we need to do is to block the alliance of the top nobles of other kingdoms. The empire gives the kingdom unlimited opportunities, and the kingdom gives us the opportunity, so we also need to show our abilities to the kingdom and the empire. Theres one thing you may not know. Whether you are qualified to enter extraterritorial wars, your performance in kingdom wars is extremely critical. Old Duke Liepu''er spoke slowly. Hearing his words, Thor and Count Engel couldn''t help but look at each other. Neither of them thought that the Kingdom War was also related to an extraterritorial war. Even if they dont know much about extraterritorial wars, both of them know one thing: if a family wants to become a duke or a royal family, it must go through extraterritorial wars, otherwise the marquis is already at its limit and it is impossible to be promoted again. There will be no exceptions. ?Thoughts were flowing, but at this moment, the old Duke Lepu''er did not continue to speak, but slowly waited. Time passes slowly. I dont know how long it took, and I dont know how long it lasted. Hoo! Grand Duke Liepuer, I wonder what we need to do to join the Tulip Noble Alliance? Count Engel spoke, looking at the old Duke Lepu''er, and spoke in a deep voice. Thor did not continue to speak, obviously acquiescing to his father''s words. Even Thor has to pay attention to extraterritorial wars. Dont worry, you dont need to do anything. You just need to reach the core area in thirty days. Even if a battle breaks out, it probably wont have much to do with you. Old Duke Liepu''er spoke with a smile. He had already expected such a result. Faced with such a temptation, it may not be attractive to ordinary people, but for Count Engel, who is extremely talented and has a greater vision for the future, it is attractive. But it is unimaginable. After all, only by participating in the alliance can you have a chance to obtain enough law fragments and be able to keep the law fragments. Otherwise, if a single noble reaches the back, it may be difficult to keep them. The old Duke of Pu''er did not think that Count Engel would refuse. In fact, this is indeed the case. Thirty days later? I understand, our Dressrosa family can participate. "However, there is also Grand Duke Laurie Pu''er, who will tell us more detailed information about the kingdom''s wars and extraterritorial wars." ?Count Engel nodded, no longer hesitating at this moment but fully agreeing. ?At the same time, he bowed slightly towards the old Duke Lepu''er and spoke sincerely. As a new family, even though the Dressrosa family has become a powerful count family, they still dont know much. Even if they know very little about kingdom wars, its the perfect time to add some information. As for the rejection, indeed he could not refuse unless they no longer pursued promotion to the Marquis. Otherwise there is no other choice. "This is acceptable!" However, I dont know much about the war outside the territory. I can only tell you what I know. The old Duke of Pu''er nodded and agreed again. Its time to work! Count Engel spoke softly. Its okay! The old Duke of Pu''er smiled and shook his head. Night is gradually falling. In the valley, a huge bonfire gradually rose. The old Duke of Pu''er was chatting slowly with Count Engel. Thor was listening. ?This time, he listened very carefully. For him, this time is undoubtedly a time to supplement his knowledge points and world view. If he misses this time, he doesnt know how long it will take to have such an opportunity again. Of course he doesnt want to miss it either. ?What makes Thor a little disappointed is that even the old Duke Lepu''er doesn''t know much information about extraterritorial wars. What is clear is that the extraterritorial war is just a pioneering war between two empires. The other side of the war is an unknown world. Otherwise they had no way of knowing. ?On the contrary, in a kingdom war, the other party will undoubtedly know a lot more. ?But fortunately, for Thor at this moment, more accurate information about the kingdom war is also extremely important, or in other words, this thing is more important than the extraterritorial war. Because what they are participating in now is a kingdom war. More information about the Kingdom War is enough to give them a clearer understanding of the next actions. The night gradually came to early morning. The conversation among the people came to an end. The familiar system prompt sounded next to Thor''s ears again. Daily information has been updated Open it or not? ?The familiar voice was the same as before, and the lines of text appeared again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 273： Red Dragon Grand Duke: I’m crazy xx Chapter 273 The Red Dragon Duke: I am crazy xx Lines of information are being refreshed. As we step into the core, the information in the daily intelligence has undoubtedly changed a lot. Among the ten pieces of information, more than half are about conflicts between nobles, and the rest are other things. related information. Even if Thor just scanned it, his scalp would feel numb. Thirty days! Thoughts flowed, and the consciousness gradually entered dreamland. The night gradually passed. The morning sun shines immediately, announcing the arrival of a new day. The entire camp quickly became lively. ?Thor also walked out of the camp arranged by the Lepu''er family. At this moment, Count Engel also came out on the other side. Father! Thor, you should know that the strength of the Red Dragon Grand Duke is not something we can compete with. Even if we add the Lepuer family, it will be difficult for us. This is not humility, but the essence of life. He has also felt it for a while. He knows very well that it is not very possible for him to break through to the Sky Knight by relying solely on the power of the essence of life. Moreover, even if he breaks through the Sky Knight, For him, the improvement may not be that obvious. ?Thor smiled and shook his head. Count Engel smiled and nodded. The two of them then met and headed towards the center. "good!" ??With the entire Tulip Noble Alliance, it is enough to ensure a certain degree of safety. "What you understand should be the Law of Ice. I don''t seem to have the Law of Ice here. Do you need me to ask Grand Duke Liepu''er about it?" Count Engel spoke softly. ?Thor spoke with a faint smile. Count Engel seemed to have thought of something, stopped, and looked at Thor''s opening with a hint of hesitation. Count Engel was stunned for a moment, with a hint of curiosity in his expression. "It''s not certain yet. I''ve asked Cecil to gather the knights. They should arrive in the next few days. Please gather your knights as much as possible. Only by joining together can we ensure relative safety." What he needs is the power of the law, or the power of understanding the law. "this!" After pondering for a moment, Count Engel couldn''t help but shake his head and spoke softly. ?Hearing Thor''s words, Count Engel couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help but frown slightly. Father, what should we do next? ?Thor thought for a moment, then spoke softly. ??If he can truly turn his pseudo-domain into the prototype of a domain, that will be the time when his strength will truly transform. Law? The words he spoke made Count Engel startled. As the figure walked, Thor began to ask his father. Father, the essence of life shouldnt have much effect on me. "And even if we win, we will suffer heavy losses, and other powerful nobles around us will definitely swarm in." Father, no need! Let alone breaking through the Sky Knight, even if he breaks through to the peak of the Sky Knight, he may not be able to successfully take this step. ??The frown quickly relaxed, Count Engel pondered for a moment, and then asked Thor. Yes, a better way. We have a better way. A better way? Half-step to the Holy Realm is almost a huge hurdle that blocks all Sky Knights. It is unimaginably difficult to cross it, and most Sky Knights do not have that possibility. Indeed, given the current situation, the ensuing disputes are not small. It is not a wise choice to continue to disperse the Knights. Although Marshall''s strength is good, it is still too difficult to protect the entire Knights from accidents. , might as well gather together. "By the way, Thor, take that drop of life essence as soon as possible and see if you can break through the Sky Knight. I always feel that things may not be so easy next." ?The movement stopped for an instant, and he looked directly at Thor with an expression of disbelief. "Father, the power of law in the hands of Duke Red Dragon is quite a lot, even more than the power of law in the hands of Duke Lepu''er. What do you think if we take it?" I want to improve now, and I need to understand the power of the law! ?Thor possesses the mark of the law. Compared with others, the probability is indeed higher, but the probability is higher and it is not 100% possible to step into it. Just wanting to do this step is not that difficult. ?Thor smiled and spoke. ?Thor thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement. He is very aware of the power of the Red Dragon Duke. Dont look at it before, it is a loss, but this does not mean that the Red Dragon Grand Duke is weak. In fact, as he said, even if they include the Dressrosa family, the Lepu''er family cannot defeat the Red Dragon Grand Duke. ??The Red Dragon Archduke indeed only has one half-step saint and three peak sky knights. ??But the strength of the Red Dragon Duke is stronger than that of the old Duke Lepu''er. At the same time, one of the three peak sky knights is about to condense the prototype of the domain. With such strength, he is really stronger than them overall. ??More importantly, as he said, even if they win, the losses will be heavy, and they will have no way to deal with the powerful nobles around them. "Father, your situation requires that the Red Dragon Archduke is still in his prime, and the entire knight order has not been damaged." ?Hearing Count Engel''s words, Thor''s words sounded slowly, and his eyes looked at the words in front of him that only he could read. Daily information has been refreshed [1: Due to the inexplicable arrival of the Half-Step Sanctuary, the Red Dragon Grand Duke from the Red Dragon Principality led the knights to withdraw from the battle with the Lepuer family. As he was preparing to leave, he encountered two duke families from the Kingdom of Macedonia. During the attack, the Red Dragon Archduke defeated them, but he suffered heavy losses. When he was preparing to repair, he accidentally rushed into the lair of a fifth-level monster. Seven hours later, the seriously injured Red Dragon Archduke took the Three peak sky knights and a handful of knights escaped and headed north, but unexpectedly encountered a group of earth-bound dragons] The words appeared. Looking at these words, Thor couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth even when he saw them last night. Since the Red Dragon Grand Duke left yesterday, his luck seemed to be like that of the **** of bad luck. It was simply miserable. ?First they were attacked by two duke families, and then they directly ran into the lair of a fifth-level monster. After finally escaping, they met a group of earth-bound dragons head-on. ??After this series of events, this Red Dragon Duke will probably have to shed several layers of skin even if he doesn''t die. ?Of course, after the corner of his mouth twitched, Thor''s mind immediately started to move. Under normal circumstances, even the Dressrosa family and the Lepu''er family may not be able to swallow the Red Dragon Grand Duke, but if the Red Dragon Grand Duke suffers heavy losses, then the situation will be completely different. How much strength can the Red Dragon Archduke have left after these successive encounters? ?Of course Count Engel didnt know this at this moment. ?But even if he didn''t know it, he had understood the magic of his son, so when Thor said these words, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink violently. Are you telling the truth? Count Engel could not help but breathe heavily. Father, the Red Dragon Archduke was supposedly attacked by two Macedonian Dukes yesterday, and then repelled them, but he accidentally stepped into the lair of a fifth-level monster. Facing Count Engel''s words and excited eyes, Thor just calmly said what had happened in the daily intelligence. Fifth level monster! Gudong! ?Hearing Thor''s words, even Count Engel couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. ?? Count Engel is naturally aware of the terror of fifth-level monsters. ??Grand Duke Red Dragon, not to mention fighting against the two great dukes, will definitely suffer damage. Even if he faced a fifth-level monster in his heyday, he would probably suffer heavy losses. The consequences at this moment are simply unthinkable. "Walk!" Thor, lets go and say goodbye to the Grand Duke of Puer! ?Count Engel was breathing heavily, and his words were more direct. He spoke with excitement, and then strode away into the distance. Thor followed closely with a smile on his face. Soon the two of them met the old Duke Lepu''er. Oh, you want to leave? ?Listening to Count Engel''s farewell words, the old Duke Lepu''er was surprised. "Yes, Grand Duke Lepu''er, this time we still need to gather with the knights, and my son also needs to gather with his knights. This time has been very disruptive." Count Engel smiled and nodded. Thats it! Thats okay! But remember, if you miss the gathering time, you will have no chance. Old Duke Liepu''er nodded slightly and did not continue to ask anything. ?They are not from the same family. If Count Engel wants to leave, he will naturally not stop him. As for the fragments of law in Count Engel''s hands, since an alliance has been formed, they naturally belong to Count Engel, and he doesn''t have many ideas. Of course, what is more important is that the next step is the big head. The law fragments in the hands of Count Engel are many for others, but for the Lepuer family, they are just like that. ??In addition to being a huge law fragment like the Red Dragon Grand Duke, or being blessed by other noble status, it is attractive enough to the old Duke Lepu''er. Grandfather, the Dressrosa family is just a family of counts, dont you? ?Watching Thor and others leave, Thackeray Lepu''er spoke with hesitation. "Thackeray, your vision is still a little bit wrong. Don''t you feel that Count Engel''s aura has surpassed you?" Old Duke Liepu''er couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed softly. More than me? ? Thackeray Lepu''er was stunned for a moment, and then his pupils widened. Not only Count Engel, but also his son is probably already an Earth Knight. An Earth Knight who is less than thirty years old, this is a top talent who can enter the Imperial Canaan Academy. Its a pity. Old Duke Liepu''er couldn''t help but speak with emotion. ??Although he could not feel the aura on Thor''s body, through some observations, the old Duke Jean Lepu''er was still able to confirm that Thor must have reached the Earth Knight. And such a result undoubtedly shocked him. Twenty-year-old Earth Knight, such a talent is enough to dazzle even in the Empire, not to mention the Tulip Kingdom. (Although Thor has exposed the peak strength of the Earth Knight, it was in the Northland Province. As a duke family, they will not pay attention to the Northland Province. As for the Northland Province, most people dont know how old Thor is.) Grandfather, this! Thackeray Lepuer spoke subconsciously. Thackeray, please contact us and add the Dressrosa family to the alliance! Also, send a message to ask Karenina and the others to go faster. Time is running out. If this continues, we may not have much chance. ?The old Duke of Pu''er didn''t care what his son thought, but opened his mouth to give instructions. "yes!" ? Thackeray Lepu''er put away his shock, nodded, and then quickly went to deal with it. It wasn''t until Thackeray left that the old Duke Lepu''er looked back. Canaan College, this semester should be coming to an end soon. I dont know if Thirteen can stay successfully. If so, our Liepuer family may have more hope. The old Duke of Pu''er spoke leisurely, and he couldn''t help but sigh. Because even he knows that it is too difficult to stay. To stay at Imperial Canaan College, you must break through to the Sky Knight before the age of sixty. This is just a guarantee. Even if you break through to the Sky Knight before the age of sixty, you may not be able to survive. Even in the empire, this difficulty is extremely huge. Unless he is like the top genius from Canaan Academy who became an official knight at the age of fifteen, a grand knight at the age of twenty, an earth knight at the age of thirty-five, a sky knight at the age of forty-eight, and then he becomes a knight at the age of sixty. Only with the existence of the peak Sky Knight can one have 100% certainty. ?Thinking of that figure, the old Duke Lepu''er sighed again. ?My son was definitely able to catch him, but unfortunately it seemed that he had an accident a few years ago, and there was no trace of him. His son also missed the best opportunity. Thoughts flow. The old Duke of Pu''er was also involuntarily drawn to his thoughts. ?But at this time, these have nothing to do with Thor and others. After saying goodbye to the old Duke of Pu''er, the group set out again. The target is exactly where the Red Dragon Duke is. Or, to be more precise, it is the location of the Red Dragon Archdukes daily information. (End of this chapter) Chapter 274： Kill the Red Dragon Duke Chapter 274: Intercepting and Killing the Red Dragon Duke And just as Count Engel, Thor, as well as Ren, Anna, and Michael were taking action, a group of extremely embarrassed figures rushed out of a river at a location that was probably more than two hundred miles away from the valley. The Red Dragon Archduke Their faces were pale, and the three sky knights were at their peak. One had his arm broken, one was almost dragged by another, and the shoulder blade of the remaining one was almost pierced. ?The entire knights suffered heavy losses. The originally several thousand knights now had less than two hundred people left. Everyone was in a state of embarrassment, and their aura was even more unstable. "damn it!" Why is there a Star Wolf Beast here? ?The Red Dragon Grand Duke''s face was ugly, and he looked into the distance with lingering fear. The previous experience almost made him tremble from the bottom of his heart. After they evacuated, they were attacked by the two Duke families of Macedonia. Although he quickly defeated these two Duke families with his strength, due to the spread of the battle, they directly stepped into the fifth-level Warcraft Star Wolf Beast. territory. Facing a fifth-level monster. Even with their strength, they are simply unable to resist. In almost one encounter, the entire Knights suffered heavy losses. The greatly changed expression contained anxious words. ??And the eyes of the bound dragons also had a fierce light, and their eyes were firmly fixed on the Red Dragon Grand Duke and his party. In the end, he and the three peak sky knights, as well as all the sky knights, joined forces to barely achieve initial support. ?As he spoke, everyone wanted to evacuate this mountain forest quickly, but it was too late. Field spread. An Earth-bound dragon among them had been injured by humans before, but those humans fled too fast, and they could not catch up. However, they did not expect that in just a few days, another human would come in. "grown ups!" ?So far, even if he wants to ask for help, he can''t find any direction. Lets go to the west first to see if we can join forces with the Red Dragon Principality. Boom! ?However, the goddess of luck did not seem to favor them. "Roar!" Their previous strength may not have anything to worry about. At this moment, he regretted that he had spent the past hundred years suppressing the strength of the nobles of the Red Dragon Principality. But the cost of this kind of escape is undoubtedly extremely high. ??The original huge knights lost almost 90% of their strength. The thousands of knights now only have 200 people. The sky knights only have three severely damaged peak sky knights and less than five sky knights. A huge roar of beasts was heard. But it is only preliminary support. But now this kind of loss is heavy. Once it encounters a powerful noble, the consequences are almost unimaginable. ?Huge roaring sounds resounded through the jungle, and then the entire mountain range shook. ?Croix nodded. "Roar!" Only a few hours. Huge earth-bound dragons appeared all around, and their figures were directly wrapped in them. "yes!" ?Hong Kongs public expressions couldnt help but change wildly. ??Speaking in a hoarse voice, Croesus turned pale. At this moment, his breath was extremely weak, and one arm was missing. However, at this moment, he was more worried about the entire knights. The huge roar of the beast rose again. An earth-bound dragon raised its head, and the next moment a terrifying dragon''s breath swept directly over it. Buzz! Boom! The group of people took action again. Damn it, is this? "us!" Several sky knights died. "damn it!" ?The Red Dragon Duke took a deep breath, with a look of helplessness on his face. In an instant, he was blocked in front. ??The Red Dragon Grand Duke couldn''t help but cursed secretly. The next moment, a majestic source of life burst out, and the powerful aura spread throughout the world in an instant. Finally gritting his teeth, the Red Dragon Archduke fled at the expense of most of the Sky Knights and the Knights. Quickly retreat! Boom! The dragon''s breath collided with the power of the domain, producing a terrifying roar. Then the entire mountain forest trembled violently again. However, this is not the end. "Roar!" "Roar!" Sounds sounded one after another, followed by waves of dragon breath sweeping in. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of roaring sounds arose. Bang bang bang! ??The figure of the Red Dragon Archduke kept retreating, blood began to ooze from the corners of his mouth, and his face became increasingly pale. But this moment is not the end, as the dragon''s breath sweeps across, followed by the earth-bound dragon rushing towards him, the huge skull above his head hits the Red Dragon Archduke Knights head-on. The fighting broke out again at this moment. ??The Knights of the Red Dragon Archduke didn''t even have time to rest before they had to face another high-intensity battle. Although this time is not as good as that fifth-level monster, they are all fourth-level earth-bound dragons, and their strength is not weak at all. Especially there are a large number of fourth-level peak monsters among them, and almost the entire Red Dragon Archduke Knights can be seen in an instant. It started to falter. Casualties began to appear rapidly. Sirbi, Anor! Daliru, Rook! ??The Red Dragon Grand Duke spoke, and then the three people''s gazes finally settled on that figure among them. Killiam Yano! The words spoke again. The figure who read the name of the Red Dragon Grand Duke couldn''t help but sigh, and stepped forward one by one. At the same time, among the three sky knights, a figure walked forward. Boom! The next moment, a majestic energy and blood began to rise from the bodies of several people, and the source of life began to burn. The Dressrosa family has a secret method, and the Red Dragon Archduke naturally also possesses it. Although it may not be as good as the Phoenix secret method that Dressrosa obtained from the ruins, it is still far superior to the crazy blood secret method. . The secret method burns life source power and blood, which can temporarily increase one''s own strength. He had relied on secret techniques to escape from the fifth-level monster. Facing this group of earth-bound dragons at this moment, the Red Dragon Duke knew very well that if he didn''t give up something, he might not be able to leave here. Compared to the destruction of the entire army, the Red Dragon Archduke still knew how to choose. The secret method is used, and the aura increases rapidly. Withdraw! The Red Dragon Duke gave a light drink. The next moment, the remaining two peak sky knights and one sky knight quickly evacuated the area with their troops and ran towards the distance. The Red Dragon Archduke still supported the terrifying dragon breath, and the five sky knights were burning everything. In this case, it also blocked other earth-bound dragons. Until a moment later. ?The Red Dragon Duke suddenly soared into the sky. "Roar!" "Roar!" The sound of beast roars arose one after another, and the figures retreated, causing the earth-bound dragon to fall into a complete riot. The five people who were left behind, including four ordinary sky knights, were completely torn apart by the earth-bound dragon almost instantly. ?Even the peak sky knight was not spared in the end, and was also swallowed by the earth-bound dragon. In the mountains and forests, another turmoil is spreading. The sound of rumbling resounded. ??The Red Dragon Grand Duke and his party fled the area in even greater embarrassment. It was not until they were away from the jungle for more than a day and a night that everyone settled down. Just looking at the knights who suffered heavy losses again, the Red Dragon Archduke could not help but remain silent. ?These successive experiences made him feel powerless. ?This can no longer be said to be a heavy loss, but almost the entire army was wiped out, and those who remained were also severely damaged. Including him, it is probably doubtful whether he can exert even one-tenth of his strength at this moment. Others are not much better off. Two sky knights were seriously injured at their peak. The Knights suffered heavy losses again, with only one Sky Knight left, and the other knights numbering less than a hundred. "grown ups!" ?Croix opened his mouth, still a little dry. Lets take a rest and let the knights guard the surroundings! ?The Red Dragon Grand Duke sighed, and then gave Croesus instructions. "yes!" Croix nodded despite his dry lips. ?While Croesus went to deal with it, the Red Dragon Archduke also sat on the ground and took out a bottle of high-level recovery potion and prepared to drink it. However, he had not yet waited for him to make any move. The next moment, a cold breath gradually spread throughout the surrounding area, and the ground began to be covered with white frost. "what happened?" ??The Red Dragon Duke was stunned for a moment, and his consciousness had not yet come to his senses. ?At this moment, the white frost is spreading, and the cold wind is starting to mix. In the cold wind, there are snowflakes falling one after another. The red dragon began to feel a little stiff in his body. And this moment of stiffness suddenly made him react. His pupils widened and he stood up instantly. This is the field! The expression of the Red Dragon Duke changed drastically again. "not good!" "be prepared!" The voice of the Red Dragon Duke rang out. ?However, it is too late now. The **** frost spread and the terrifying cold air descended. These people were already severely injured and extremely tired. In just the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred knights were completely frozen. ?Only three sky knights and a few peak earth knights managed to escape from the ice. The Red Dragon Grand Duke instantly looked to the sky. "who is it?" A hoarse voice sounded, but the Red Dragon Grand Duke couldn''t help but feel his heart sink. In today''s situation, once a powerful noble is encountered, the consequences will be unimaginable. But at this moment, the domain has spread, which seems to indicate that he is indeed encountering a powerful noble. You have become slow, Lord Red Dragon! ??The sound of a chuckle sounded, and Thor''s figure suddenly appeared in mid-air at this moment. The wind and snow swept around him, making Thor at this moment like a king in the wind and snow. Even Thor did not expect that the Red Dragon Archduke would be so seriously injured that even his reaction became extremely slow. You must know that the power of his pseudo-domain is actually not as good as that of the prototype of the domain. As long as the Red Dragon Archduke uses the power of the prototype of the domain at the moment of discovery, it is impossible for his pseudo-domain to spread. But precisely because of his slowness, his The field is completely wrapped in it. The remaining strength of the entire Red Dragon Archduke Knights was taken away by him. Only a few sky knights and a few earth knights are left. ??Moreover, the Earth Knight has basically lost its combat effectiveness. Its just that at this moment, the Red Dragon Grand Duke had no intention of thinking about this. ?His eyes were fixed on Thor. Soon he discovered the family emblem on Thor''s body. Dressrosa? The Red Dragon Grand Duke couldn''t help but be startled at first. ?This family was not in his memory, but he soon remembered the family that was accidentally involved in the previous battle with the Lepu''er family. It was precisely because of this family that they chose to evacuate. He did not expect to meet this family again at this moment. And when the opponent appears in front of you, do it directly. Obviously the other party was targeting him. Im honored that the Red Dragon Archduke actually knows our Dressrosa family! ?Thor said with a slight smile. You are the strong man from the Dressrosa family! However, are you too arrogant to want to take over our Red Dragon Family before your domain has even begun to take shape? ??The Red Dragon Grand Duke''s cold voice sounded, with a fierce light in his eyes, and his perception spread to the entire surrounding area, trying to find traces of other people. I didn''t notice it before, allowing Thor to take advantage of it. At this moment, he can feel that Thor''s domain is not actually a domain, and it is impossible to deal with him with such strength, even if he has been severely injured. The only thing he is worried about is whether the Lepu''er family has arrived. Coupled with the power of the Lepu''er family, the Red Dragon Knights are really unstoppable at this moment. ?Especially the old Duke of Lepu''er, who has almost entered the holy realm, and is only slightly inferior to him. Dont worry, theres no one else here. Grand Duke, lets bury ourselves here in peace! Thor didn''t care about what the Red Dragon Grand Duke said, he spoke with a chuckle. Arrogant! "Without that guy Lepu''er, you want to capture me. It seems that this is the burial place of your Dressrosa." After feeling carefully for a moment, the Red Dragon Grand Duke finally confirmed that there was indeed no one, and a fierce light suddenly appeared. Boom! A majestic source of life force burst out, and at the same time, a domain power began to spread rapidly. Boom! The domain swept across, and the powerful force impacted the entire world in an instant. ?Thor''s pseudo-realm was directly shattered, and the surrounding hoarfrost and ice melted in an instant. ? Pseudo-domain is just a pseudo-domain after all. Facing those who have not mastered the domain will naturally be disadvantageous. However, facing the real domain, even if it is only the prototype of the domain, even if the Red Dragon Grand Duke is seriously injured, he still cannot resist it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 275： Defeat, the strength at this moment Chapter 275: The decisive blow, the strength at this moment The domain swept across, and the hot breath filled the surroundings. Thor''s pseudo-domain of wind and snow collapsed instantly. The ice and snow were melting, and the hoarfrost was receding. Even the sweeping wind and snow were rolled back to the sky at this moment. This is the real domain. The power of the realm, even if it is only the prototype of the realm, is still a realm, and it is not at the same level as Thor''s pseudo-field. In mid-air. ?Thor''s figure couldn''t help but retreat. There was a hint of solemnity in his expression. Even though he had expected this scene, the strength of the Red Dragon Grand Duke was still far beyond his imagination. The Duke of Red Dragon is not in his prime at this moment. His whole person is depressed and his domain is crumbling. Even in this situation, the pseudo-domain power belonging to him was instantly defeated when the domain spread. It is conceivable that if the opponent was in his prime, with his current strength, he would probably be defeated by the person in front of him in less than thirty breaths. ??The Red Dragon Grand Duke is not an ordinary half-step to the holy realm, but an existence that is truly one step away from the holy realm. Even in this kingdom war, in terms of individual combat power alone, the Red Dragon Archduke may be strong enough to rank among the top ten. ?But Thor only looked solemn. The red dragons domain is spreading. The voices were mixed with shock and disbelief. Ice elements in space, gather your power into my hands, freeze the earth, turn mountains and rivers into ice, and cover everything in the world in white! At the moment when his figure retreated. At this moment, many nobles in the distance felt this terrifying life force. At this moment, even the area where the Red Dragon Duke spread out began to tremble. Suddenly bloomed not far away from the Red Dragon Grand Duke. Boom! Ice Elf! ?Suddenly, someone in the knights seemed to have discovered something. A cry of surprise instantly cast everyone''s eyes into the distance. ?At the same time, the figures of ice elves also began to fly around. This, this is the power of the domain. Even with the blessing of the ice elves, this is not a force that can compete with the realm! Third-level magic? About twenty miles away from the Red Dragon Grand Duke, a knight group was in an extremely embarrassed state. It was the knight group of the Azubi family. In their previous encounters, they were undoubtedly extremely unlucky. First, they encountered a group of four. level monster, and then encountered an attack from a top noble, resulting in heavy losses to the entire knight order. Anna''s chant began quickly, and the next moment a stronger icy aura began to spread toward the entire world. Compared with the prototype of the domain, the pseudo-domain does have a big gap. However, the pseudo-domain also has advantages that the prototype of the domain does not have, that is, there is no possibility of complete destruction of the pseudo-domain. What a terrifying source of life. "This is?" Let the cold breath spread further. "That is?" Buzz! A cold air swept across the area. The ice that had melted quickly condensed with hoarfrost instantly, and an even more terrifying cold air began to spread. He didn''t expect that a peak third-level magician, maybe even a fourth-level magician, would quietly approach him, and in such a short period of time, he would cast a top-notch third-level magic. Boom! ??He was not the only one coming over at this moment. ??A more majestic source of life force swept out from the whole body, and the powerful aura directly shook the entire world. ?At the same time, the power of countless ice elemental laws began to gather. Thor''s previously spreading pseudo-realm was disintegrated, and its influence on Thor was almost non-existent. ?The Red Dragon Grand Dukes face was solemn, but his words were cold. That cold air spreads, which is even more terrifying than Thor''s pseudo-realm. ?Three terrifying strands of cold air spread out in an instant, and swept towards the Red Dragon Duke again in an instant. The key is also the cooperation of natural spirits. ?The Red Dragon Grand Duke''s face changed slightly. At this moment, he finally noticed Anna and the ice elf not far away. ??Ripples spread, and the mark of the law appeared between the eyebrows. At this moment, Thor once again mobilized the power of the pseudo-realm. "snort!" ??And at this moment, Thor''s disintegrated pseudo-realm spread out again. Isabel was even more disgraced. "This is?" Its just third-level magic. An invisible ripple spread to the entire world. Damn it, theres one here too! ?When she felt the terrifying aura in the distance, Isabel''s beautiful face showed a trace of ugliness. Lets get out of here as soon as possible. ??A deep man''s voice sounded, and his eyes were solemn. As a being who was also in the half-step holy realm, he could clearly feel that the aura in the distance was much stronger than him. ?Since there is fighting over there, what they need to do at the moment is to get away from here quickly. "yes!" "good!" One after another figures responded, and Isabel was no exception. They left quickly. Almost many nobles around them choose this way, but there are also families who are not afraid of death or have enough confidence in themselves. Undoubtedly, the Smit family''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, and they began to cautiously approach the battlefield. ?Of course, neither the Red Dragon Grand Duke nor Thor and others know about this at this moment. Just dont know it. ?Thor also knew that the war situation could not last too long. The previous encounter with the Red Dragon Duke is enough to explain everything. So the moment he took action, he had already tried his best. The power of laws spreads one after another. Not only is the power of the cold law spreading, but also the power of the law of death is intertwined. The spread of the power of the double law makes Thor''s strength at this moment almost reach the theoretical limit. As for the power of the thunder law, with His current level is difficult to integrate, and even if he mobilizes, he may not be able to exert much strength, but he does not use it. ?At the same time, not only him, but Anna and Nicole were also like this. Their cold auras spread. ??The ice elves are constantly blessing the magic. At the same time, Anna''s singing continues, and more powerful magic is about to fall. ?However even so. The collision of the three forces and fields still has a tendency to be suppressed. The ice is melting and the frost is breaking. The powerful source of life force is sweeping the entire surroundings unbridled. It seems to have the power to destroy everything. Boom! Boom! Huge roaring sound echoed throughout the sky. As the aftermath of terror swept across, the surrounding trees were broken one by one, and the terrain also changed rapidly. The power of Half-Step Sanctuary already possesses the ability to change the landscape, which has already reached an incredible level. However, this is not the end. Buzz! A cold light bloomed. Suddenly, the Red Dragon Grand Duke directly felt the coldness that penetrated his bones. His body almost exceeded his subconscious instinct and he suddenly turned sideways. "Boom!" ???A thunder roared past. Pfft! ??The bright red blood is flying. First it evaporated instantly, and the remaining blood was quickly frozen. "uh-huh!" ??A muffled sound was heard, and the red-clothed Duke''s face turned pale again, and his eyes instantly looked towards the place where the light fell. ?The new figure appeared again. Made his face become more and more embarrassed. "well!" It seems that you are well prepared! But its not enough to want to kill me just based on these! Boom! A **** source of life force swept up. At this moment, the Red Dragon Grand Duke directly used the secret method. The powerful energy and blood turned into a purer source of life force. The injuries on his body recovered almost as quickly as the naked eye. come over. "not good!" Stop him! Thor''s expression changed. The next moment, the figure took a step forward. Countless ices gathered together and a spear appeared in his hand. His figure moved towards the center and killed him. ?Others also reacted one after another, and also rushed towards the Red Dragon Duke in the center. Further fighting breaks out. Due to the timely action of Thor and others, the Red Dragon Archduke had to stop abruptly in the middle of his secret method. But even so, his strength reached a higher level again, and Thor and Renn gradually began to be suppressed. Just as he continued to fight, the Red Dragon Duke''s expression became more and more embarrassing. He knew that he would not be able to use the secret method for long, let alone only use half of the secret method. But the battle seems to be impossible to end. ?Although his strength here has been restored, it is not at its peak after all. Facing Thor, Ren, Anna and a half-elf, he simply cannot bear it. Below, the battle also broke out. Two peak knights and several peak earth knights were directly blocked by a figure. The **** aura spread, and the secret method was activated again. Even though Michael''s strength is only in the middle stage of the Sky Knights, he can still be restrained by the use of secret techniques and the two Sky Knights at their peak. ??Even not only the two peak knights were restrained, but also the sky knight and several earth knights were also restrained. ??The Red Dragon Grand Duke, even if he needs help, cannot mobilize effective power. This cant go on like this! The face of the Red Dragon Grand Duke changed, and his thoughts were flowing rapidly. He was thinking quickly about how to solve the situation at hand. Looking at the scene below, he quickly shook his head. ?Its not that he is reluctant to part with them, but he knows very well that these people are not monsters and will not be attracted away so easily. ?It is basically impossible to escape based on the previous scene. It''s a pity that even if his breath began to decline, he couldn''t think of how to solve it. The successive encounters greatly reduced his strength and almost exhausted his trump cards. The means at his disposal are almost negligible. ?Looking around again, the Red Dragon Duke finally gritted his teeth. In the center of his eyebrows, a diamond-shaped mark began to appear. As the mark appeared, a majestic life force began to surge out of his body. Compared to the previous life source power, at this moment the life source power of the Red Dragon Archduke has a touch of blood and violence. His pupils also had a beast-like ferocity. "Roar!" A deep voice sounded, and the Red Dragon Dukes pupils turned into a beast-like appearance. The red color filled the corners of his eyes. At the same time, a violent breath bloomed in the source of life. He is called the Red Dragon Grand Duke, and the principality he established is called the Red Dragon Principality, not without reason. At that time, during the war outside the territory, he accidentally fused with a drop of the blood of the red dragon. He can activate the power of the red dragon, but this result will inevitably make him transform into a giant dragon. At the same time, every time he uses it, his sanity will be completely swallowed up. After many times of use, his body has already lost half of its body. The dragon has transformed, and he feels that if he uses it three more times at most, he may really turn into a giant dragon without any sense. So under normal circumstances he will not use it. But in this situation, he knew that it was not necessary yet. He will really be wiped out here. "Roar!" The roar rose again, and a more violent and bloodthirsty aura began to fill the air. An invisible sense of oppression spreads to the entire surroundings, the hot breath spreads further, and the cold breath is dissipating. Even with the power of the pseudo-realm, plus the blessing of Anna and the ice elf, it still seems a little... I can''t bear this hot breath. "come yet?" whispering, Thor didn''t pay too much attention to the changes of the Red Dragon Duke at this moment. Since he decided to take action against the Red Dragon Duke, he naturally had enough understanding. In the daily intelligence, there is relevant information. Raine! With a slight drink, Thor looked at Ren next to him. "clear!" ??Ryan nodded, and the next moment, a terrifying power of thunder burst out from his body. ?At the same time, an invisible ripple began to spread around. That is the breath of thunder. Boom! Another layer of pseudo-realm began to spread, and the entire sky turned into darkness in an instant. ?And Thor''s body also had a more powerful aura following closely behind. ?At this moment, all his aura was completely mobilized, and the law mark appeared directly in the center of his eyebrows. Not only did he have the ice attribute mark, the death law mark, but also the thunder law mark. Anna, Nicole! Thor''s voice spoke again. "clear!" Annas voice also sounded. Boom! Two identical icy breaths suddenly erupted again. With the blessing of the power of the fourth realm, even the power of the pseudo-realm instantly suppressed the realm of the Red Dragon Grand Duke, causing his body to freeze. And it was at this moment. The next moment when his body paused, a ray of fire attack suddenly appeared, and it was sublimated in an instant, like a firebird suddenly piercing through from behind. Pfft! ??The bright red blood flew out, and the Red Dragon Duke''s pupils widened, with a hint of astonishment in his eyes. Slowly lower your head subconsciously. ?A fiery red knight''s spear pierced his chest at some point. The terrifying heat spread, and every drop of blood was vaporized in an instant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 276： What a beast, shes only six years old Chapter 276: Beast, she is only six years old Pfft! The clear sound of penetration was particularly obvious under the silent sky at this moment. The Red Dragon Duke looked at the lock that had been pierced through his chest. His eyes were blank and unbelievable, but he still did not allow him to think too much. , the flames swept up instantly, and the flames of the phoenix wrapped around him in an instant. Ahhhh! The sound of shrill screams rang out. Do it! ?Thor gave a light drink. next moment. His and Ren''s figures moved instantly. ??The cold breath receded, and the thunder gathered. In an instant, a spear of thunder was formed in his hand. At the moment when this spear appeared, the entire sky was covered by thick dark clouds at this moment. Boom! The situation in the war soon changed. ??This is an existence in the Half-Step Sanctuary. Even in the kingdom war, it is considered a top powerhouse, but it was solved by them like this. The figures one after another were quickly eliminated, even the two peak sky knights and one sky knight. Its too late. ?At the same time, a smell of meat comes out, followed by a burnt smell. "retreat!" Countless energy pours towards the surroundings. The two men responded quickly, and their figures headed directly into the distance. With a slight drink, Thor, Ren, and Count Engel quickly withdrew in the next moment. Because the aura of the Red Dragon Duke completely disappeared at this moment. "Roar!" There was a huge roar, covered in flames and thunder, and a terrifying explosion swept up in an instant, with flames and thunder scattered in all directions. Boom! With a huge roar, the two spears carrying the infinite power of thunder penetrated directly into the red dragon archduke in the flames. "yes!" Flame, intertwined with thunder. The knights of the Red Dragon Archduke in the distance have naturally noticed this scene, and panic inevitably spreads. ?Thor opened his mouth and gave instructions to Anna and Ren. Boom! The flame spear and the thunder spear all remain on the body of the Red Dragon Archduke. At this moment, the entire appearance of the Red Dragon Grand Duke has changed. Pieces of scales appeared on his body. At the same time, a horn began to grow on his forehead, and his pupils completely transformed into those of a beast. ?But at this moment, a touch of joy couldn''t help but appear on their faces. At this moment, I am a little out of breath. The next moment, two figures rushed directly towards the Red Dragon Grand Duke like streams of light. not far away. ?At this moment, in the thunder and flames, Thor also saw clearly the appearance of the Red Dragon Archduke at this moment. ??The spear is like a rainbow, carrying a terrifying power. Surrounded by thunder, the two figures are like the real gods of thunder. Their figures subconsciously want to run away. After all, they are all severely traumatized at this moment. Waiting for the terrifying roar to gradually subside, Thor and Count Engel looked at each other and walked over. Raine, Anna, go help Uncle Michael! The figures of the three people landed. A huge roaring sound arose. There was a beast-like roar again, but at this moment it was not coming from the mouth of the Red Dragon Grand Duke, but coming from a huge red dragon shadow behind him. "clear!" In an instant the thunder also covered it. As for Ren, Anna and Anna were just a little exhausted. ?his body wanted to struggle, but the vitality was rapidly dissipating. Even the huge vitality brought by the dragon transformation was dissipating at this moment. Wren, and Anna quickly joined. The result goes without saying much. Boom! Boom! Just when they got close to the Red Dragon Grand Duke, both of them couldn''t help being slightly stunned. "This is?" Count Engel spoke subconsciously, feeling a little curious. Because what appeared in the center of the explosion at this moment was not only a single light spot, but also a drop of golden liquid. ?The liquid was not large, but it exuded an extremely violent aura, and it seemed that a terrifying roar of beasts could be heard above the blood. This drop should be the blood of the red dragon that the Duke of Red Dragon swallowed. ?Thor spoke softly. Red dragon blood? ?Count Engel nodded. "Father, collecting this blood should be enough to improve the family''s strength and improve one person''s talent. However, you must try not to transform into a dragon, otherwise you will completely lose your mind and turn into an irrational red dragon. " ?Thor spoke softly and explained to Count Engel. He is not very interested in this kind of thing. Instead, it is the best use for his father. After all, after this time, there is no big problem for his father to be promoted to Marquis, but at the moment, the family''s strength is not enough. It is not enough for just the father and Uncle Michael to support the entire Marquis family, and a powerful Marquis family. "good!" Count Engel took a deep look at Thor and then nodded. He did not choose to refuse. ?This thing is indeed of great use to him. He took out a crystal bottle with his right hand, and the life force swept through it, pulling out the drop of golden blood and putting it into the bottle. ?Thor focused his gaze on the floating points of light. ?Those are clearly fragments of laws. As the Grand Duke of the Red Dragon Principality, he is extremely powerful, and the law fragments he possesses are also large enough, with light spots of various colors. Ling Ling always has more than twenty light points, and this undoubtedly represents more than twenty law fragments. ?There are ice attribute law fragments, earth attribute law fragments, fire attribute law fragments, wind attribute law fragments, and some obviously special law fragments. ?Thor waved his hand, and pieces of law fragments flew into his hand. Thor felt it for a moment. ? Then he raised his hand, and the law fragments began to separate. Only three law fragments finally fell into his hands. These are three types of ice attribute law fragments, but they are different from ice attribute law fragments. Buzz! ?Consciousness touches it, and a ripple spreads out in an instant. ?Thor''s mind went blank, and the next moment, dots of light appeared one by one. ?Compared to the previous ice-attributed law fragments and thunder-attributed law fragments, the number of light points in this one is undoubtedly much smaller. At the same time, a stream of information poured into Thor''s mind, giving Thor a high probability of understanding what the law was. The Law of Snow. After whispering softly, Thor''s expression couldn''t help but be filled with joy. He didn''t expect that he could actually encounter other ice-based law fragments. The laws of snow belong to different categories of ice laws. This one is also very useful to him. ?Eyes shining. ?Thor opened his eyes, and then looked at another part of the law fragment. The thunder was flashing there, and it was obviously the law fragments belonging to the thunder. Among the more than twenty law fragments, the thunder law fragments were undoubtedly the most, with a total of twelve pieces, while the others were much less. For him, its not just the fragments of the Law of Snow that are useful, the fragments of the Law of Thunder are also of great use. ?Especially at this moment, he has condensed the mark of the Law of Thunder. ?Absorbing enough fragments of the Law of Thunder may be enough to give birth to his pseudo-realm of Thunder. It can even promote the integration of his three fields. Father, I leave these to you! Ill just take these! ?Thor collected the twelve Law Seals of Thunder and the three Law Seals of Snow, and then pushed the remaining law fragments to Count Engel. Thor, this! ? Count Engel frowned and subconsciously wanted to speak. Father, it would be better to have more law fragments that you need at the moment. Family promotion and subsequent additions require sufficient merit. ?Thor spoke seriously. For him, these fragments of laws are not of much help. It is true that merit points are enough to exchange for a large amount of supplies, but with daily information, he may not be short of these. ? Along the way, with the help of daily intelligence, he gained a lot. In comparison, my father still needs it more. "this!" ?Hearing Thor''s words, Count Engel smiled bitterly, and then took the pieces of the law. Father, lets get out of here first! The battle is over, those people will most likely be unable to sit still! Thor spoke softly and looked into the distance. ?Whether it is daily intelligence or perception at this moment, he can detect that some people are approaching here. If you dont leave, there will be a lot of trouble ahead. "good!" ?Count Engel responded quickly. He naturally understands what it means. The group then began to quickly clean up the battlefield, and then began to evacuate. More than an hour later. A group of troops refreshed and arrived at the battlefield. ??When seeing the chaos on the battlefield at this moment, the figures couldn''t help but gasped, and the leader of the Half-step Sanctuary had his pupils shrinking violently. This, this is the Red Dragon Duke! "Oh My God!" My lord, I, we! "this!" Gudong. There were mixed sounds, and when they found out it was the Red Dragon Grand Duke, they were undoubtedly frightened. The name of the Red Dragon Grand Duke is not small, and it is loud enough among countless surrounding kingdoms, because the strength of the Grand Duke is extremely powerful. Compared with the Grand Dukes in some powerful kingdoms, they are even more powerful beings. During the Kingdom War, many nobles remembered him. But at this moment, this person actually died here. Has been solved. ?The vibrations and ups and downs at this moment were undoubtedly huge and unimaginable. And soon, this news quickly swept out. For a time, there were a lot of waves in this area. Even some families who were originally going to chase Thor and his party couldn''t help but stop abruptly. ?Especially after discovering the location of the Red Dragon Grand Duke, they hardly noticed the corpses of other people, so they had to be even more vigilant. ?Even though there might be a cover-up, they didn''t dare to gamble. In this foreign world, anything can happen. ??Once the other party really gets rid of the Red Dragon Duke and others without any loss, then this strength far exceeds their imagination. To catch up would not be tantamount to seeking death. The law fragments are tempting enough, but it depends on whether there is a chance. No one wants to die. Thor certainly doesnt know about this. ??Everyone quickly evacuated here, and most likely half a day later, they came to a cave and stopped. At this moment, the sky was gradually getting darker. ??Everyone has no intention of continuing to move forward, but is planning to rest here for a day and go to meet with the Knights of Count Engel tomorrow, and then summon Thor''s Knights. ?Thor also wanted to see the new daily intelligence updates after the Red Dragon Archduke was defeated. In the daily intelligence, there are several things related to the Red Dragon Grand Duke in the future. ??Now that the Red Dragon Archduke is solved by him, there will undoubtedly be a lot of changes, and Thor is still a little curious about this. Of course, whats more important is that he is ready to absorb so many law fragments to see if he can improve them again. Father, Im going to practice some practice! Lets see if we can absorb these law fragments! ?In the cave, Thor spoke softly to Count Engel. "good!" Count Engel smiled and nodded. ?Thor immediately came to the side of the cave. Start to sit cross-legged. He first took out the three Snow Law fragments. Buzz! Just as the three Snow Law fragments were taken out, a ripple spread instantly, white frost began to spread around them, and the same cold breath began to spread around. ?Thor hooked the law fragments. In the center of the eyebrows, the ice-blue law mark slowly appeared. The cold breath began to spread throughout the cave. The figures had to retreat. Master Thor! ?Michael looked at Thor in the distance and couldn''t help but sigh. In his mind, the figure at the training ground was completely blurred at this moment, and all that remained were the handsome figure in front of him, and the figure who fought against dozens of earth knights with the Northern Alliance that day. He never thought that a figure would undergo such a transformation in just a few years. "How about it?" "Michael, Thor is worthy of being our eagle in Dressrosa!" How about it, you can do what I said before! Count Engel smiled and spoke, looking at Michael and frowning. Your Majesty, my daughter is only six years old! Looking at Count Engel''s expression, Michael naturally understood what he meant and couldn''t help but speak helplessly. Whats wrong with being six years old? Itll be fine after ten years! Count Engel said with a smile. My Lord Count, are you kidding me? Arent you discussing Master Thors marriage with the Vieira family? ?Michael spoke with helplessness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 277： Ice and the Law of Death, Transformation of Strength Chapter 277 Ice and the Law of Death, Transformation of Strength Count Engel, Michael''s conversation, Thor at this moment naturally did not know that his mental power was completely connected to the law fragments, a faint white frost spread, and the cold air spread around. Compared to the ice law fragments, the snow The meaning of the law fragments is undoubtedly not that strong. But it is the best supplement for Thor''s Law Mark. The fragments of the law turned into wisps of power and began to be integrated into Thor''s law fragments. Thor''s aura gradually changed. Click! There was a clear sound of shattering, and a fragment of the Law of Snow shattered directly. All the power of the law completely turned into a trend and poured into the mark of the law. Buzz! A ripple spread, and the cold air spread again at this moment. Uncle Michael, could you give me a try? With the current degree of intertwining, Thor''s pseudo-domain may not be long before it can be completely transformed into a prototype of a real domain. In the cave, the thick white frost and the power of ice are spreading towards the entire surrounding area at a speed that is almost visible to the naked eye. Boom! Even he didn''t expect Thor to be so fast. ?Two shattering sounds sounded, one quick and the other gentle. But the moment the sounds were heard, the power of the two fragments of the Law of Snow began to pour into Thor''s body. A ripple spread, and the pseudo-domain power belonging to the ice attribute was directly mobilized by him. "This is?" ??Muttered a word, Count Engel''s expression was solemn. There were sounds, and snowflakes fell. When they fell on the stone walls, flowers, grass, and trees, ice flowers bloomed. When snowflakes fall, ice begins to spread everywhere. Kaka! ?Michael spoke subconsciously, his eyes widening involuntarily, with a look of shock. Even Count Engel and Michael who were talking were like this. The colder power began to bloom. Buzz! ?Hearing Count Engel''s words, Michael couldn''t help but look shocked. The next moment, Thor took a step forward and appeared directly outside the cave. The cold air that had spread in an instant could not help but rise to a higher level again at this moment, and at the same time, the falling snowflakes in the sky also vaguely changed. The power of law poured in, and Thor''s aura began to rise at this moment. Puff, puff, puff! ?Perception is always focused on Thor. In the cave, figures one after another had to take the initiative to retreat. Father! The wind and snow swept across, wrapping his figure in it, directly suspended in mid-air. At the same time, snowflakes began to condense all around and gradually fell down. This was the power of the Law of Snow. Click! The power of law is almost completely transformed into a realm! The figure moved. The cold air rose directly into the sky. At the moment the two people left. At this moment, having arrived at the half-step sanctuary, he could naturally clearly feel the changes in Thor. ?Thor''s eyes are still closed. ?However, at this moment, he could clearly feel the changes in the entire surrounding area. ?That is the intertwining of strands of the purest power of law. There was a slight movement in my heart. ?At the same time, snowflakes began to condense in the air and fall down. Master Thor? Count Engel nodded, and then spoke to Michael, and his figure disappeared from the place the next moment. If it retreats a little further, the cold will soon wrap around here. The coldness deepened further. After pondering for a moment, Thor immediately looked at Count Engel in the distance and spoke loudly. ?Listening to Thor''s words, Count Engel and Michael, who were originally talking, couldn''t help but shift their gazes. Thor, what do you need us to do? ??When his eyes spotted Thor in the air, Count Engel''s heart moved, and at the same time he spoke loudly. Father, Uncle Michael, please try the power of this pseudo-realm first. ?Thor spoke. "good!" Count Engel, Michael looked at each other. The next moment, the two figures took a step forward. In an instant, I stepped into Thor''s domain. ??The moment the two people stepped in, a cold breath spread throughout the surroundings. The cold air was spreading towards the two of them. ??The two of them had no choice but to burst out their life force in an instant, but it would not be able to defeat Thor''s pseudo-domain. Count Engel did not show the power of the domain. What needs to be done next? ?Count Engel looked at Thor again. Father, Uncle Michael, be careful! The words speak. The mark of law in Thor''s eyebrows beat slightly. The next moment, snowflakes began to form in mid-air, falling downwards. "This is?" Feeling the snowflakes sweeping over them, Count Engel and Michael looked at each other with somewhat surprised expressions. But it was just in their surprise. Snowflakes are already falling. Suddenly, a snowflake fell on Count Engel. Pfft! There was a clear voice, and the moment the snowflakes fell, an ice flower bloomed instantly. ?The flowers were in full bloom, and a cold air began to spread directly through the ice flowers towards his body. ?Count Engels pupils showed a hint of surprise. ?But before he could accidentally spread, the next moment snowflakes fell on him again. "Puff puff!" One voice after another rose up, and ice flowers bloomed one after another. In the blink of an eye, dozens of ice flowers bloomed, and a large amount of cold air began to penetrate into his body and began to freeze his internal organs. Until a moment later. Boom! ??A terrifying heat wave swept across, and flames soared into the sky. The ice flowers shattered immediately, and the hoarfrost melted directly. ?? Count Engel''s figure stepped out of the ice. His eyes couldn''t help but look to the side. At this moment, Michael also had a ball of flame rising up. Although the hoarfrost melted a little slower, after a while, the cold air began to dissipate quickly, and Michael''s figure also appeared. Compared to Count Engel''s indifference at this moment, Michael was a little out of breath. Obviously, for him, breaking out of the shackles of the ice is quite costly. ? ? "Michael, how are you?" ? ? Count Engel looked at Michael and spoke with a touch of concern. Its okay, Master Thor, this cold air is so terrifying, I almost couldnt get out. If I continue to be in this wind and snow, and I dont have the power of the prototype of the domain, Im afraid Ill be trapped to death. ?Michael gave a wry smile. He knows himself very well. ?With the power of this pseudo-realm alone, even if Thor didn''t take action, he would most likely have no way out. "Hahaha!" ?Hearing Michael''s words, Count Engel couldn''t help but smile. Thor is good, it seems like your pseudo-realm is about to take shape. ?After Count Engel chuckled, he looked at Thor and couldn''t help but speak with admiration. Father, this is not enough! ?Thor smiled bitterly and shook his head. He wants more than just this. Even Michael, the sky knight, was not frozen in the middle stage. The power of this pseudo-realm was very limited even with the blessing of the Law of Snow. ?Sky Knight mid-term. Even without this thing, he was sure to kill it easily before, so there was no need to go to such trouble. Not enough? ?Hearing Thor''s words, Count Engel and Michael looked at each other and couldn''t help but be shocked. They did not expect that Thor would not find such a powerful pseudo-domain power to be enough. Uncle Michael, please leave for now. After thinking for a moment, Thor immediately looked at Michael and spoke. "good!" Michael put away his shock and then nodded helplessly. Thor''s words, he naturally understood what was going on. Good guy, he has broken through the Sky Knight, and there are still times when he is dismissed as weak. "Father, please be careful, I will use the power of the Law of Death later!" After waiting for Michael to leave, Thor immediately looked at Count Engel and spoke with a solemn expression. To be honest, Thor is still a little worried about letting his father try it, but some things still need to be compared to be clear enough. In addition, his father has now broken through to the half-step holy realm. Even if he uses the power of the law of death in the pseudo-realm, which should be extremely powerful, there is a high probability that he will be fine. "good!" Listening to Thor''s instructions, Count Engel nodded. There was also a touch of solemnity in his expression. He knew very well that his son could not be treated with common sense. Speaking of caution, you may really need to be careful. Buzz! A ripple spread, and the next moment, the ice-blue brilliance between Thor''s eyebrows began to gradually burn with a touch of darkness. ??A breath of death began to interweave on the mark of law. ??The entire pseudo-realm also trembled slightly, and there was a chill in the icy atmosphere. The Mark of the Law of Death, this is the mark of the Law that Thor mastered almost at the same time as the Mark of the Law of Ice. Before that. In the war with the Northern Alliance, he easily eliminated a large number of earth knights at the level of earth knights by just using the Law of Ice and the Mark of the Law of Death. After that, he also used the Mark of the Law of Death one after another. But as time goes by. The number of times he used the Mark of the Law of Death also gradually decreased. On the one hand, he did not obtain the Law of Death fragments in the entire foreign space. In this case, the possibility of using the Mark of the Law of Death will undoubtedly be reduced. ??And even if they are used, most of them are combined with the ice attribute mark. But its different now. Even with the same cooperation, the power of the Mark of the Law of Death is mobilized to the extreme. Boom! Boom! ?Huge roaring sounds arose, and thick dark clouds began to gather under the entire sky. The suffocating breath is constantly filling the air. The cold aura has not improved any more, but at this moment, a more dangerous aura spreads throughout the pseudo-realm. Even Count Engels expression could not help but look solemn. This breath! ? Count Engel murmured to himself, and the next moment a hot breath began to spread on him. Melts the entire surrounding. Its begun, Father! ?Thor spoke. The next moment, in the mid-air, countless wind and snow swept up again, and thicker snowflakes fell from the mid-air. And it was different from the previous snowflakes. It was no longer crystal clear, but vaguely with wisps of snow. The black air, as these snowflakes fall, becomes more and more cold. Poof! Snowflakes fall, and ice flowers bloom the next moment. "Puff puff!" ??Then more ice flowers began to bloom. In an instant, densely packed ice flowers bloomed all around. Count Engel''s pupils contracted violently, because just in front of his pupils, there was a tree. After the ice flowers bloomed, the tree with lush leaves quickly withered visible to the naked eye. Thats right, its withering. ?At this moment, the vitality of this tree is almost visibly drained out in an instant. And not just one. ?The same is true for the trees and flowers and plants around. As soon as the ice flowers bloom, their vitality naturally begins to dissipate. Pfft! ??? Count Engel''s voice of fire also caused the flower of ice to bloom. In an instant, the flames swept across and destroyed the flower of ice. But soon, new ice flowers bloomed. "Puff puff!" A series of ice flowers bloomed, and the energy in the flames was quickly extracted. ??The heat wave and flames that swept through Count Engel began to be gradually suppressed by the flowers of ice. Click! There was a clear sound of shattering, and the next moment a flower of ice bloomed directly on the palm of Count Engel. Pfft! ??The ice flowers bloomed, and the next moment, Count Engel felt that the vitality in his body began to be drained out of his body. He couldn''t help but be startled. Dont dare to have any more reservations. Boom! A more majestic heat wave swept up, instantly destroying the Flower of Ice. At the same time, his own flame field spread directly, and suddenly collided with Thor''s pseudo-field, and a large number of snowflakes were directly rolled back. And back. But this time, the Flame Realm did not directly defeat Thor''s pseudo-realm. The two realms actually collided directly. "This is?" Count Engel couldn''t help but widen his eyes, with a look of disbelief. He did not expect that Thor''s pseudo-domain actually looked like a realm at this moment, and the prototype of his domain did not directly defeat Thor''s pseudo-domain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 278： The road ahead, Quake? Chapter 278 The road to the future, Thors hammer? Boom! The powers of the two realms collided suddenly, and a completely different scene appeared. ?The flames swept across, the ice cold spread, and a large amount of cold air was evaporated, but the more intense cold air spread to the entire surrounding area. At this moment, it actually resisted Count Engel''s flame field. Even though the prototype of Count Engel''s domain has just taken shape and is incomparable with the domain of the Red Dragon Archduke, it is a real domain after all, and it is completely different from a pseudo-domain like Thor. In theory, no matter how powerful the pseudo-domain is, It will also be instantly defeated by the power of the prototype of the domain. After all, the pseudo-domain only affects the surroundings, while the domain is about constructing its own space. It can be said that the nature of the two is not on the same level at all. But at this moment, he persisted. ?Of course, this does not mean that Thor''s pseudo-domain power has the power of a real domain. It was the cold air spreading from him at this moment and the continuous growth of snowflakes that directly resisted the expansion of the domain. This kind of resistance consumes a huge amount of money. ??The light of Thor''s mark of law between the eyebrows became more and more dazzling, and at the same time, the life source power in the body was consumed almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. Thirty breaths! Is this the fusion of the Law of Death, the Law of Ice, and the Law of Snow? Especially the former Red Dragon Grand Duke. Buzz! ?The flames then gradually dissipated. When he just left the Dressrosa family and obtained daily intelligence, his biggest goal was to break through the Earth Knights. If he could reach the Sky Knights, that would be a great expectation. As for the above, he had not considered it. Didn''t even think about it. ?However, the flames swept across and did not bring any harm. Instead, there was a faint vitality permeating the flames. Thor recovered from the huge consumption on his body almost at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye. ?This means that he truly has the combat ability to intervene in the half-step holy realm. The ending hardly needs to be said. It was fine before. Count Engel couldn''t help but speak with emotion, and looked at Thor with admiration. You just need to continue to improve your strength and reach the peak of Sky Knight, which should be enough to naturally condense the domain. By then, with such power, I am afraid that no one in the Holy Domain can compete with you. ?But this is enough. And if it is just the peak of the Sky Knight. Starting from divine revelation, the level of contact becomes higher and higher. Thor, you are too strict, this is enough. Count Engel appears. Half-Step Sanctuary''s reaction ability and coping ability were stronger than he imagined. "Pity!" whispered, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. Its just that now, I still feel that such strength is not enough! But this series of experiences still made him feel that his strength was far from enough. Count Engel''s flame domain directly swept through the entire surrounding area, and Thor could not help but be wrapped in it. The time that can be blocked may not exceed twenty breaths at most. Even facing Count Engel''s newly condensed domain prototype, Thor felt that he could only sustain thirty breaths at most, and the consumption of these thirty breaths would be extremely huge. Its still close after all. Even if it was only a short period of ten breaths, a fundamental change had occurred. The sweeping power of the pseudo-domain completely collapsed in an instant. Yes, this kind of power is probably enough to solve a large part of the Sky Knight Peak. At that moment, even he felt threatened. If he didn''t react quickly enough, once more snowflakes fell, even if he was half a step into the holy realm, most of his vitality would be taken away. He originally thought that using the Law of Death, blessing the Law of Ice, and the Law of Snow, and using some ideas from his previous life to launch a pseudo-domain attack would pose a certain threat to the Half-Step Saint Domain, but it was obvious that he was overthinking it. The mark of the law dimmed, and a ripple spread. Even if it only takes ten breaths, his pseudo-realm will still collapse. I understand, Father! It is conceivable that if faced with the existence of other half-step holy realms. Count Engel shook his head and spoke seriously. ?Thor smiled bitterly. He naturally understood what his father said. Even if the power of the pseudo-domain is further enhanced, the pseudo-domain is still just a pseudo-domain and cannot truly compete with the prototype of the domain. Even if it wasnt instantly defeated like before. ??If the Red Dragon Grand Duke from before was not severely injured, they would probably not be able to kill him again even in the same battle. His vision is no longer what it was before. ?Thor shook his head, with a look of helplessness. Can be inspired by God. He not only witnessed the arrival of the Holy Land, but also the emergence of divine revelation. The Divine Realm appears, along with King Behemoth and seventh-level orcs. Even in today''s kingdom war, the Sky Knight can hardly play a big role. Only those who are half-step to the holy realm, or even infinitely close to the holy realm, have enough voice and strength. His mentality has already changed in each of these incidents. Listening to Thors words, Count Engel couldnt help but remain silent. He naturally understood the meaning of Thor''s words. All these experiences were actually too early for Thor. ?Thor would not have participated in this originally. Even though he had gone through the Kingdom War, it stands to reason that he would still be struggling to survive in this foreign world at this moment, or hanging out at the bottom of the Kingdom War. If you are lucky, you can get some meritorious service. Thor! Speaking subconsciously, Count Engel didn''t know what to say. Father! Dont worry, Im fine. Im grateful to my father this time. ?Thor smiled and shook his head, and then fell down. You should have a good rest! Count Engel finally spoke softly. I understand, Father! ?Thor smiled and nodded, watching Count Engel leave before Thor returned to the cave. ?Only he can live there at the moment, the cold air spreads around, and unless he can escape from that coldness, it will be difficult for others to rest. ?Thor had no intention of leaving, after all, everyone in the distance had already set up a camp. His figure returned to its original position, sitting cross-legged. ??The right hand is raised slightly. The next moment, fragments of laws emitting light thunder appeared one after another. Compared to the fragments of the Snow Law, at this moment, maybe because there are too many fragments of the Thunder Law, they even gradually formed a small thunder prison in mid-air. The moment they were just taken out, the thunder between Thor''s eyebrows started to beat. When he stood up, the mark of the Thunder Law appeared directly and almost uncontrollably. Crack, crackle! ?Thunder flashed, and arcs of electricity intertwined. Thor quietly looked at the fragments of the Thunder Law. ??There is no doubt that this time he has harvested the most fragments of laws of the same attribute. There are twelve pieces of Thunder Law fragments. Even in the entire foreign space, there is only one place with such a huge number of Thunder Law fragments. Other thunder law fragments are not so large. Thor has considered how to deal with these fragments of the Thunder Law before. But the presentation of the pseudo-realm just now gave him a brand new idea. Previously, the Mark of the Law of Ice, plus the Law of Ice, the Law of Snow, and the Law of Death could build a new realm that could withstand the prototype of the domain. Then, the Thunder Prison transformed by Thunder is connected with the Mark of the Law of Thunder to form a brand new law. Is it also possible. ?Even, can he first condense the realm of thunder attribute laws that belongs to him. This is undoubtedly a crazy idea. After all, he has not even arrived at the Sky Knight at this moment, so logically speaking, it is almost impossible to support the life source power. Dont even say that he is only at the peak of the Earth Knight now. Even if he breaks through the Sky Knight, it will be almost difficult. The Peak Knight of the Sky has the qualifications to condense the field. That is because the life source power contained in the Peak Knight of the Sky has reached a limit. The life source power around the life seeds has been built, and this inscription of heaven and earth is embodied. Enough to form a field. ??He can''t do any of these at the moment. After all, he formed the earth, but not the sky. The heaven and earth bred by the seeds of life have not yet been formed, and constructing laws is simply a joke. Not to mention that he has mastered the Mark of the Law of Death, the Mark of the Law of Ice, and the Mark of the Law of Thunder. The integration of these three is a big problem. There is no possibility at all. But the previous pseudo-domain power gave Thor a new idea. ??If it can be completed, then his strength may be able to reach a higher level based on the current level, and he will truly have the possibility to compete with the Half-Step Saint Domain. That is to replace the realm with a pseudo realm. Since the domain cannot be constructed, a pseudo-domain can be constructed. With the imprint of law and the intertwining power of law fragments, all this is possible. Just like the previous ice law realm. It is actually very close to the real realm. This is also the main reason why it can be resisted. And if the power of thunder, especially the power of the twelve thunder law fragments, is combined with the law mark and more thunder attribute law fragments, the law field constructed will be enough to compete with the general field even if it is not as good as the real field. The field has taken shape. And this will also be of great help to him in consolidating his field in the future. In the future, he wants to break through the holy realm. ??The difficulty is actually quite high. After all, it is impossible for him to give up the power of one of the laws. There is a high probability that he will take into account the power of all three laws. In this case. In the future, it will be difficult for him to integrate the power of the three laws. ??If you can build the rule field in advance and then start to integrate it, it will be much more convenient than starting from scratch step by step later. Once completed, it will be a matter of course to enter the holy realm. If it is not possible, you can make a choice when the time comes. It is better than starting to try when you reach that point. Thoughts flow. The next moment, Thor no longer hesitated. Raising his hand in an instant. A piece of law fragment was directly pulled by his mental power, and wisps of law power began to pour into his law mark. The laws intertwined, and the mark of the laws began to flicker in the center of Thor''s eyebrows. Thunders of thunder also flashed from his body. ?At this moment, Thor can naturally absorb the law fragments. Although he already has an idea, the most critical thing now is to fill the law mark so that he can truly master the pseudo-realm. The Mark of Thunder Law at this moment is not enough. Time passes slowly. Stars began to gradually dot the sky. The fragments of the law began to shatter one by one. After breaking three law fragments in a row, Thor gradually changed. Boom! Boom! ?Over the sky, dark clouds began to gather, and a suffocating and depressing atmosphere spread around again. In the distant camp. The expressions of the people who were resting could not help but change. "This is?" Engel''s figure appeared instantly, and he looked at Thor''s location in an instant. ??When he felt the oppressive aura spreading from Thor''s body, his pupils couldn''t help but widen instantly. My lord the count. ?Michael''s figure appeared and looked at Count Engel with confusion. My Lord Count! "grown ups!" Wren and Anna also appear. ?At this moment, the rumbling sound filled the entire sky. ? ? Waves of thunderous power began to escape throughout the surrounding area. Buzz! A ripple spread, covering the entire surrounding area in an instant. Fifty meters, one hundred meters, two hundred meters, and in the blink of an eye, a radius of two hundred meters was covered by terrifying thunder. ??And all around Thor, the fragments of law were shattered one after another, turning into the purest power of thunder and integrating into the entire surrounding area. Boom! Boom! The roaring sounds are still coming to mind. At the next moment, Thor looked up. ??The majestic life force around him was instantly intertwined with the power of the Thunder Law, and shot directly into the sky. In the midst of thick dark clouds. ?Countless thunders gathered together, and a huge illusory silver-white hammer shadow the size of an adult pig beast took shape in the flashes of countless thunders. ?Thor''s heart moved, and the next moment the breath of death began to permeate the entire pseudo-realm. ?The silver-white Thunder Hammer gradually took on a dark color, and an even more terrifying power was brewing on it. At this moment it is like a giant hammer held by the God of Thunder. With unparalleled destructive power. "fall!" ?? He drank lightly. As his words fell, countless thunderbolts instantly intertwined with the huge silver-white hammer shadow that suddenly broke through the dark clouds and fell downwards. The thunder was covering it, and this moment was like a divine punishment falling from the sky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 279： you are dead? ? ? ? Chapter 279 Are you dead? ? ? ? Boom! Boom! The huge silver war hammer fell from the sky, and then the entire ground shook violently. Countless thunders raged, carrying unparalleled destructive power. At this moment, the world seemed to be overturned. The terrifying power caused the rocks below to collapse. Blocks and withered trees exploded one after another. ??Amidst the countless flashes of thunder, the flames rose even more. In an instant, the whole surrounding seemed to be turned into a world of flames. "this!" "this!" ?Michael''s eyes widened with disbelief. Thor''s pseudo-domain had hit him far before, and Thor erupted again. Although he didn''t feel it, Count Engel directly used the power of the prototype of the domain, which made him understand the horror of Thor''s subsequent eruption. This is the true strength of Master Thor in front of him. Thunder! The hammer of thunder came down. After all, its not like he has no other means. ?Under the Holy Domain, even if it is a half-step domain that condenses the prototype of the domain, not many people may be able to stop it. With the power of the Law of Thunder intertwined with the power of the Law of Death, and with the blessing of artifact phantoms and law fragments, his strength this time was indeed greater than any previous one, which undoubtedly gave him a new understanding. This realization is still extremely important to him at this moment. All this carries the ultimate power that he can currently unleash. Carefully feel the outpouring of realization at this moment. Hoo! "die!" In this way, it is undoubtedly more hidden and more unexpected. His eyes were closed. The entire area within a few hundred meters has been completely changed. ?Originally, the artifact shadow was a spear, but Thor thought about it and turned the artifact shadow into a sledgehammer. ?Of course at this moment, the reactions of these people have no impact on Thor. At the same time, the appearance of the artifact''s shadow has also been changed. Muttered to himself, Count Engel''s expression also showed a touch of shock. At this moment, the entire earth veins are trembling. Law of Thunder! ?Perhaps the only problem is that the domain may take a little longer to spread. I didnt expect it. This is the power that is enough to destroy everything, and it is also the power that is enough to destroy everything. But it has no impact on Thor. At this moment, he finally has the strength to take action in this Kingdom War, which is completely different from before. Together with Count Engel, they can even be regarded as relatively powerful beings in the entire Kingdom War. ?He could not imagine what the consequences would be if he were involved in it. Everything that happened before was not the end yet. ?The power of this blow, not to mention other things, the attack power alone is definitely not inferior to the Half-Step Holy Domain, and may even be stronger. ??He could clearly feel the terrifying aura even from hundreds of meters away. Wrapped in pseudo-realm, the power of thunder and death, descending from the sky. The pseudo-realm where Thor''s Law of Death and the Law of Ice merged before was enough to surprise him, but he didn''t expect that Thor could actually fuse the Law of Death and the Law of Thunder together, and in terms of power alone, this time The power is obviously stronger than before. Especially the fusion of the power of the law fragments and the phantom of the artifact. ??He can completely use the pseudo-realm that dies under the power of the ice attribute law to attack. Such an attack can be used as a trump card. With a breath of turbid breath, Thor''s thoughts gradually came back, and a smile appeared on his face. When Thor tried to integrate the law fragments into the realm, he actually failed at first, but soon he discovered that the law fragments could be integrated into the artifact phantom, so he quickly changed his mind and used the remaining nine pieces. The law fragments were completely integrated into the artifact phantom. The flames surrounded the entire surrounding area. Even at this moment, once he is in it, he cannot guarantee that he will survive. ?But this is not a problem. The front turned into a sea of ??fire. The result is undoubtedly very good. ??Ryan''s eyes were shining. At this moment, he felt the terrifying aura on Thor''s body, and countless thoughts were flashing in his mind. ?These are enough to ensure that there will be no accidents. Even at this moment, there is undoubtedly more that he can do. Ding, the daily information has been updated! Whether to open immediately. ?Thoughts were flowing, just when Thor was ready to think carefully and make next arrangements. The familiar mechanical sound sounded again, just like every day in the past. Turn on! Thor was slightly startled and couldn''t help but look at the sky. At this moment, the moon in the sky was obviously already high in the sky. Daily information has been updated [1: The destruction of the Red Dragon Grand Duke triggered panic among the surrounding nobles. A large number of nobles evacuated the area and at the same time conveyed the news that the Red Dragon Grand Duke had been solved. Three days later, the Lie Pu''er family received this information and couldn''t help but be curious. with your identity. [2: One hundred and twenty miles to your right, there is a group of earth-bound dragons that are getting into a rage. A powerful noble from the Kingdom of Siam accidentally broke into them and encountered a fifth-level earth-bound dragon. The entire knights Complete destruction] 3: Five hundred miles to your west. 4: Three days later, your knights 5. 6 ? Lines of information appeared, and the first few, just like every time before, did not have much effect. ?Even if the first piece of information is just ordinary information, these and Thor are even less likely to be useful, and they will be scanned quickly. But when he looked back from the sixth line, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink violently. "This is?" ?Muttering to himself, Thor couldn''t help but feel a shock in his heart. [7; Fifteen days later, the alliances formed by the major kingdoms from the eastern core gathered together, and a new battle began. Because of your outstanding performance in the battle, you attracted the attention of the Macedonian Kingdoms Noble Alliance, and decided to fight against you during the battle. You do it] 8: Twenty-five days later, the divine body from the Thunder Prison showed signs of waking up due to the large amount of blood poured on it. 9: Thirty days later, the divine body began to wake up, and the gods began to return from the past.! 10: You are dead! ?As his eyes swept over it one by one, Thor felt his scalp numb. Especially when he saw the last line of information, his mind exploded completely. It has been almost three years since I traveled through time. In the past three years, Thor has gained a lot by relying on the daily intelligence system. ??From a knight in the Dressrosa family who was unable to gather the seeds of life before the age of eighteen, he has grown to the peak of the current earth knight, even enough to fight against the existence of the half-step holy realm. But no matter which time it was, even the most dangerous one, the daily intelligence system did not prompt his death. But this time, there was news of death in the daily intelligence. As for death, Thor has almost never thought about it since time travel. Even though this is an extraordinary world, for him with a daily intelligence system, the possibility of facing death is too small. As for the issue of normal life span, he is only twenty years old. With the opportunities given by his knight cultivation and daily intelligence, he still doesnt know when he will reach that point. ?Although the knight''s cultivation level cannot be compared to the hundreds or thousands of years old in the fairy tales of his previous life. It can reach a certain level and it is enough to extend the life span. ?Sky Knights are enough to live for more than a hundred years. Twenty years old is still far enough away from being more than a hundred years old. But he never expected that in this case, the daily intelligence information about his death would appear. Although there are only three words. But at this moment, even Thor couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. ?Because even the appearance of the daily intelligence system means that if he does not change something in thirty days, he will really die. Brows frowned slightly, and his eyes couldn''t help but look at items 8 and 9 in the daily information. Obviously, his death must be related to the information in Articles 8 and 9. It wasnt just the news of his death that followed Articles 8 and 9. ??More importantly, there was a piece of information in the daily information on Articles 8 and 9 that made his scalp tingle. The spirit revives. Divine revelation. This is a term that Thor is familiar with. A year ago, a divine revelation ceremony took place in the North. The bloodthirsty werewolves tried to activate the divine revelation to summon the **** Anubis to come to the world, but they were used by the Tulip Kingdom to create a huge divine ruin. That divine revelation was undoubtedly a failure. The gods never really recovered. However, this is calculated with intention but not with intention. ??It is the result of the joint actions of the Tulip Kingdom, the Purple Flower Kingdom, and the Blazing Kingdom. This does not mean that divine revelation is not terrifying. Even in the few records of the kingdom, one can clearly feel the horror of divine revelation. It is a power that can destroy everything. Even if it can be stopped in the end on the continent, once it comes, it will be devastating to the person who rewards it. Each time a divine revelation occurred, countless nobles and common people perished in it. ??If there is a divine revelation here, his death does not seem to be unacceptable. Dont even talk about him. Throughout the kingdom''s war, it is not impossible for more than half of these nobles, large and small, to be taken away in one wave. ?Divine revelation is really too scary. What''s more, he is a **** who controls the laws of thunder. From the previous experience, Thor could clearly feel the terror of the Thunder Law. This was just the power infected by the other party. If the other party really came, there would be almost no need to think about the consequences. Hoo! ?Slowly exhaling a breath of turbid air, Thor withdrew his gaze and looked into the distance involuntarily. ?There is the official direction of his arrival. It is also the place where the thunder prison is located. He didn''t pay much attention to these before. After leaving, he simply forgot about it. After all, in his opinion, he has basically gotten all the benefits he can get in that place, and he can''t get the rest. Instead of caring about this, it is better to consider other things. But at this moment, he seemed to have no choice but to care. Thunder Prison! "That''s too late!" ?After looking at it for a moment, Thor shook his head and sighed softly. ?The best way is undoubtedly to stop the nobles from fighting each other in the Thunder Prison, but it is obviously too late. It has been almost a month since he left there. Before he left, many battles had broken out there, and now it was unknown how many times it had happened. Even if he rushed over now, it would be too late. It may even cause some new changes in advance. Thirty days! ?Muttering to himself, Thor couldn''t help but look at the daily intelligence system again. His eyes swept across the first one one by one again. Its a pity that even if he carefully explored the entire ten daily pieces of information, he still didnt find much. Obviously no more information has emerged. ?Shaking his head, Thor suppressed the ups and downs. There is not much he can do at this moment. He can only continue to wait and see if there will be any new daily information updates in the future. The resurrection of a **** is not something he can do with his current strength. The night gradually passed. Its just that this night is destined to be sleepless. When the morning sun shines. Thor then opened his eyes. He had been thinking about the daily intelligence information all night. Unfortunately, there was too little known information. It is still unknown whether he died in the Qidu City, what methods he could think of, and what actions he took. , and almost none. In the end, Thor had no choice but to give up. Suppressed this thought for the time being. After all, there are still at least thirty days left. After the daily information, Article 9 is thirty days later. Although Article 10 does not show the time, according to the previous practice, it is usually after the time of Article 9. At worst, it is the same time as Article 9. . Thirty days. Ten pieces of information every day, which is 300 pieces of information. ?Thor still believes it is possible. After all, in the Kingdom War, once so many nobles are eliminated, all the major kingdoms will be paralyzed. Not to mention that it is impossible for the major kingdoms to lose all of them, even the empire will not allow it. ?Although a **** is powerful, he may not be as threatening to the empire as he imagined. Otherwise the divine revelation would have spread throughout the continent. And then there must be opportunities. He just needs to seize this opportunity. (End of this chapter) Chapter 280： The knights gathered and were shocked by the strength of the Tulip nobles Chapter 280 The knights gathered together and shocked the strength of the Tulip nobles ?Thoughts were flowing, and the thoughts were quickly suppressed. Thor did not discuss this matter with his father. Even if some things were said, it would not make any sense, but would cause everyone to worry. The group set off again after a brief arrangement. Three days later. The group finally arrived at the meeting point with Cecil. When he saw the Knights of Count Engel, Thor couldn''t help but raise his brows. Although the number of knights at this moment was undoubtedly reduced by half, compared to stepping into a foreign world, the strength of the knights at this moment has undoubtedly improved a lot. promote. The number of great knights and the number of earth knights have been significantly improved. ?Especially the Earth Knights, three people even appeared directly in Thor''s perception. You must know that before this, except for Cecil and Michael, the knights brought in by Count Engel did not have any earth knights. It was obvious that these three people were promoted after entering a foreign world. This improvement arc can be said to be even greater than his current knighthood. ?But thinking about the unexpected life essence, Thor most likely understood what was going on. ??Everyone gathered together, and when they discovered Thor, they couldn''t help but greet him. The number is densely packed. Daily information has been updated 3. Night is gradually falling. Time passes slowly. Let Ren go and gather the members of the Knights. Whether it is open. [2: Five days later, from the eastern core, the alliance formed by the major kingdoms gathered, and a new battle began. Matters from the ancient duel emerged. The strength of the Tulip Kingdom was not too obvious, and it was in the middle of the battle. Disadvantages] Otherwise, Michael would not have been able to break through to Sky Knight in one fell swoop, and it was still in the mid-term. ?After Count Engel agreed, Thor immediately ordered to go to Renn. The two empires have an extremely large number of kingdoms and principalities. There are powerful kingdoms and principalities, and there are also relatively weak kingdoms and principalities. The Tulip Kingdom is not the most powerful, but it can basically be ranked in the middle. Up. Father, its time for us to head to the core. Its not too long since the time Grand Duke Lie Puer said. ? Count Engel nodded, and then looked at his son. [1: Two days later, you will arrive at the gathering place of the nobles of the Tulip Kingdom. Your arrival made the nobles of the Tulip Kingdom look surprised. However, they all sensed the strength of Count Engel and finally chose to accept it. At this moment, a large number of nobles But it''s already close to here. Thor, what do we do next? After all, in the entire Kingdom War, who is least likely to get into trouble is undoubtedly the top noble alliances. The group of people walked for almost seven days and finally arrived at the core. ?At this point, a lot of time has passed, and a large number of law fragments have actually been relatively concentrated. Of course, unlike the situation where these light clusters converged, some nobles evacuated towards the outer periphery. Master Thor! Being close to them may have a real chance. To be able to participate in this kind of battle, you need at least a kingdom above the middle level to have certain qualifications. Even principalities generally have little chance. 4. There is no objection to this. In seven days, Thor undoubtedly learned more about daily intelligence. "Open." Ding, the daily information has been updated. At present, we can only approach the Noble Alliance first. "good!" ?Thor thought for a moment, then spoke. While perceiving, one can clearly feel that the light groups are converging rapidly. My lord the count. ?Having the talent of life essence to improve cultivation, coupled with the harvest in the foreign world, the speed of these people is naturally not comparable to that under normal circumstances. Then Ren left, and Thor, Count Engel and his party headed towards the core. ?A few days passed, and there was more daily intelligence information in his mind, but he still hadn''t found the key yet. This is especially true for some nobles who are aware of the situation. ??There are only a few sporadic law fragments left, and the impact is no longer great. 7: Fifteen days later, the divine body that came from the Thunder Prison showed signs of waking up due to the large amount of blood poured on it. ?Count Engel nodded. At this moment, they are not the only ones heading towards the core. Countless top nobles are already heading towards the core at this moment. 8: Twenty days later, the divine body began to wake up, and the gods began to return from the past. Sensing the huge movement, the major noble alliances prepared to go together to investigate the situation. Because you knew the situation in advance, you did not choose to go! [9: Twenty-one days later, the divine body revived, and the divine realm suddenly descended. The gods who returned from the past came to this world again. The tens of thousands of meters around the Thunder Prison turned into the divine kingdom. The bodies of the nobles collapsed and died. , a large number of nobles sacrificed themselves, and it seemed that some hidden rules were triggered, and a figure descended on this foreign world. 10: The divine war broke out, the foreign space collapsed, and you died Hoo! Thor couldn''t help but shake his head as he let out a breath of turbid breath. ?Over the past few days, the last piece of daily information was the news of his death. The only thing that made him breathe a sigh of relief was that this moment was finally different from before. When he first appeared before, he didnt even know how he died. It was not until a few days after the first time, three days ago, that he finally understood why he died. The coming of the divine realm. ??These noble alliances were so determined to investigate, they were immediately taken over by the Divine Realm. The divine realm has come, and their strongest person is only half a step into the holy realm. They have no power to resist at all. What''s more important is that this God of Thunder was killed by humans. He has endless resentment towards humans themselves. The ending One can imagine. Forget about him, more than half of the nobles in the entire noble alliance were buried in the divine domain. War of Gods! ?Muttering to himself, Thor couldn''t help but look at the ninth column. ??As he imagined, the Daily Intelligence did take a turn for the better. There are indeed gods on the human side, and the gods have also descended on this foreign world. However, they did not expect that the outbreak of the divine war was so terrifying that it directly shattered this foreign world. And he obviously still did not escape this huge crisis, and he still died. ?However, Thor didn''t care too much about this. Because the daily intelligence in the past few days can basically prove that the opportunity does exist. Its just that he has not been able to seize this opportunity yet. Because according to the previous information, there were people who survived. Although not many, almost one-tenth of the nobles survived this kingdom war. ?Since these people can survive, there must be a chance. Hoo! ?The stars were dotted, and Thor exhaled a long breath of turbid air. Looking away from the daily information. After thinking for a moment, his figure began to fall into rest. The night gradually passed. A new day has arrived. Everyone set off again. Two days later. Eastern core. ?At this moment, in a jungle, the six nobles of the Tulip Kingdom have gathered together. They are the Karenina family, the Lepuer family, and the Skoda family of the three great dukes, and the McKendy family, the Ivano family and the Solo family of the three top marquises. As the six most powerful families in the Tulip Kingdom, their strength is extremely leading in the entire Tulip Kingdom. Even among the three top marquis families, the troops dispatched this time all have at least two sky knights, and one of them is a peak sky knight. As for the duke family, there are usually more than five sky knights, like the Karenina family. There are a total of seven sky knights, including two half-step saints. Even the Skoda family sent more than five sky knights and one half-step saint. Everyone gathered, and the number of Sky Knights suddenly exceeded two digits, and the number of Half-Step Sanctuary''s presence reached four. ?However, this strength is still not enough. ?Among the major kingdoms, especially those that can participate in the final battle for nobles, the strength of the Tulip Kingdom is even considered weak. Not to mention others, in the Purple Golden Flower Kingdom alone, there are seven Half-step Sanctuary beings, and more than ten Sky Knights are at their peak. Not to mention the Kingdom of Macedonia and the Kingdom of Sachs. Grand Duke Lepuer, is the Dressrosa family you mentioned really so powerful? ?One person spoke curiously, that was Marquis Solo from the three top families. Indeed, the strength of Count Engel should have reached the half-step holy realm. Old Duke Liepu''er nodded and spoke seriously. Grand Duke Liepuer, are you telling the truth? An old man from the Karenina family also turned his attention to the old Duke Lepu''er. Of course its true. Old Duke Liepu''er nodded. This undoubtedly made the other two duke families present feel happy. For them, they do not need to worry about the threat of the Dressrosa family. On the contrary, the Tulip Kingdom family is stronger at the moment, and the benefits to them are undoubtedly greater. "good!" Hahaha, it seems that our Tulip Kingdom is about to have a noble rise again. The old man couldn''t help laughing and spoke. Several other people couldn''t help but smile. Compared to the bright smiles of the three great dukes, the smiles of the three top marquis families are a bit far-fetched. The rise of Dressrosa will inevitably impact their interests. ?The kingdom war is okay, they can cooperate with each other, but once the kingdom war breaks out, the Dressrosa family will inevitably affect their interests. This is beyond doubt. But they didn''t dare to have any meaning at this moment. ??Tulip Noble Alliance, although they are a part of the alliance, to put it bluntly, their role without the Half-Step Sanctuary is actually not as useful as the Dressrosa family who owns the Half-Step Sanctuary. The three of them looked at each other, feeling helpless. By the way, Grand Duke Karenina, whats going on! Have they decided which method to choose? As if thinking of something, Grand Duke Liepu''er looked at the old man and spoke with hesitation. Its not certain yet, but its likely that the ancient gladiatorial method will be chosen. "After all, it is not a war now. The knights I lead and the alliance of nobles cannot launch a war. Such losses will be too great and there may not be any results." The old man pondered for a moment, and then spoke. Ancient gladiatorial combat? Hearing the old mans words, the figures present could not help but quickly frowned. Obviously, any kind of wrestling would be extremely detrimental to their Tulip Nobles Alliance. After all, their Tulip Noble Alliance is not too strong. Among the three northern kingdoms, they can only rank second. Now the Blazing Kingdom does not participate in the competition. In other words, among the three northern kingdoms participating in the competition, the Tulip Kingdom ranks last. Of course, compared to the entire participating kingdoms, Among them, Tulip Kingdom is definitely not the last one, nor will it be at the bottom, but it is definitely not at the forefront. Grand Duke Karenina, how many kingdoms are currently participating in the core battle? Taking a deep breath, a figure couldn''t help but speak. That was the figure where Skodare was. There should be fourteen confirmed at present. The specific number is still uncertain, but it should not exceed twenty kingdoms at most. In addition to the Kingdom of Macedonia, the Kingdom of Sachi, and the Kingdom of Purple Flower, the most powerful ones should be the Kingdom of Green Field, the Kingdom of Shenmu, and the Kingdom of Serra. "Among them, the Purple Flower Kingdom, you should know that the existence of the Holy Realm has reached seven in half a step, and there are more than ten Sky Knights at the peak. The Macedonian Kingdom, the Shenmu Kingdom and the Purple Flower Kingdom are about the same, and the Sachi Kingdom and the Green Field Kingdom are a little weaker. But there are also six half-step saints, and the most powerful one should be the Kingdom of Sera. There are currently as many as ten known half-step saints. The old man spoke slowly, and what he said was enough to make everyone present feel their scalps tingle. Among the fourteen kingdoms that can participate in the final battle, six of them are stronger than them, and the remaining eight kingdoms do not mean that they are weaker than them. Most of them, even if their strength is not as strong as the previous six, are generally similar to them before. . Only with the addition of the Dressrosa family, their strength is likely to be higher than other kingdoms, second only to these six kingdoms. (End of this chapter) Chapter 281： Ancient gladiatorial battle Chapter 281 Ancient Gladiator Sass! The jungle made a rustling sound, and a group of people walked out slowly. There were hundreds of them, and they were Thor and Count Engel. A day ago, Renn returned with Thor''s knights. Combined with Thor''s knights and Count Engel''s knights, the number finally exceeded one hundred. Compared to before Thor left, Marshall and others have not changed much. ?Although the strength has been slightly improved, it is only a small improvement. ?This is normal. Although Thor has given a lot of support, these people have not obtained the essence of life. In fact, their talents have not changed much. The improvement of resources alone is naturally not that obvious. ?But even so, Count Engel couldn''t help being surprised when he saw Marshall and others. ?Especially Marshall, when he left with Thor, he was still at the peak of the Great Knight. Now he has not only officially broken through the Great Knight and entered the Earth Knight, but has obviously reached the late stage of the Earth Knight. At the same time, the knights to whom Thor belongs are also about the same. ??The fifty-four knights Thor brought this time were almost the elite of the entire Eagle Ridge, and were naturally the same people that Count Engel had arranged for Thor before. ?At this moment, there are already many knights on guard at the gathering place. Finally, we made it all the way without any danger. ?Thor nodded and couldn''t help but take a deep breath at this moment. "Please wait!" ?An earth knight spoke respectfully, and looked at Count Engel with some surprise, but he did not dare to neglect and hurriedly went to report. On the continent, there are two major empires. Under the jurisdiction of the two empires are countless kingdoms and countless principalities. In particular, the number of principalities is as large as the sand of the Ganges River. As soon as Thor, Count Engel and others approached, they attracted the attention of the vigilant knights. ?Count Engel spoke, and at this moment he couldn''t help but let out a long breath. ??Firstly, I want to see if new daily information will be refreshed as I interact with these powerful families. Secondly, I also want to see how far his strength has reached at this moment by taking advantage of this opportunity. ?But after looking at Thor again, Count Engel felt a little relieved. To be honest, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous as he felt the groups of light approaching rapidly. The group moved forward again. When everyone gathered together, they finally reached the core in just one day. ?In just three years, Thor at this moment is comparable to the average peak knight in the sky, and he is not necessarily inferior even if he is facing half a step of the holy realm. After excluding the half-step sanctuary, Count Engel knew very well that the entire Dressrosa family at this moment, let alone the dukes of the major kingdoms, even compared with the top marquis of the major kingdoms, the Dressrosa family Both may be weaker. Count Engel is also familiar with these people. This is simply a miracle. This time, as expected, he will see the real top nobles in the entire continent, except for the two empires. After all, although his strength has improved, the entire Dressrosa family has not. Once they encounter any powerful family and a conflict breaks out, it goes without saying that there will be consequences. Thor, Count Engel and his party finally arrived at the gathering place. Unexpectedly, the strength of these people also improved rapidly. Going to become a pioneer lord, Thor''s transformation is the most tremendous, even more than anything else. The gathering place mentioned by Grand Duke Liepuer should be twenty miles ahead, and we should be able to reach it today. The Earth Knight spoke respectfully, and then led Thor and his party towards the center. Soon after. This knight of the earth returns quickly. In about a few minutes. As a result, once a conflict breaks out, the casualties will be huge. Thor also finally met a group of people from the Tulip Noble Alliance. Half-Step Sanctuary is very strong, and the nobles who can get close to here probably all have the strength of Half-Step Sanctuary. Engel immediately stepped forward and told the situation. Only those who can participate are the most powerful families in the major kingdoms. ?Those light groups consciously chose to stay away after getting closer. Your Majesty, Count Engel, please. Compared to this, Thor''s Knights are nothing. ?But fortunately, it didnt happen after all. Even the number of kingdoms is not small. ??Thor still has some expectations for these powerful families. Count Engel could only sigh. Twenty miles? Until night gradually falls. ??When their eyes came together, Thor''s brows couldn''t help but raise. ?Because at this moment, he could feel a huge pressure emerging. There were five extremely powerful auras in the entire noble alliance. Even he felt a sense of pressure from this aura. At the same time, Anna''s body beside him couldn''t help but tremble slightly. Anna! ?Thor spoke softly. Its okay, Master. Ana spoke softly, then shook her head. Karenina! Thor looked at Anna and shook his head. He understood what was going on, and his eyes couldn''t help but look at a few figures among the group of people in the distance. The eye-catching aristocratic signs were obviously the Karenina family. As a former member of the Karenina family, Thor didn''t know what happened to Anna, but it was obvious that the outcome would not be too wonderful, otherwise Anna would not choose to escape from the Karenina family. ?But since Anna is unwilling to say it, Thor will not force it. ?His right hand gently squeezed Anna''s palm, comforting her heart. Then he looked at his father. Father. ?Thor spoke softly. Lets go, lets go there! Count Engel couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and then spoke softly. "good!" ?Thor nodded. The group of people then continued to move forward. Hahaha, Count Engels side! ?At this moment, the old Duke Lepu''er sounded with a laughing voice. "Grand Duke Liepu''er, I haven''t seen you for many days, but you still look good." Count Engel couldnt help but smile as well. Hahaha, its true that I havent seen you for many days. Come, Count Engel, let me introduce to you. This is the previous Duke of Karenina, and this is the previous Duke of the Skoda family. As for these three people, you should also know them. As the crowd approached, Old Duke Lepu''er couldn''t help but smile and spoke, and then introduced the people around him to Count Engel. Count Engel, we have heard many legends about you from Grand Duke Lepuer in the past few days. "first meet." Old Duke Karenina and Old Duke Skodar also smiled and spoke. "Yes, Count Engel, you hide it well." ??Marquis Solo also smiled and spoke. ??With the introduction of the old Duke Lepu''er, several people greeted Count Engel one after another. ??His eyes were looking at Count Engel and his party. When they discovered Count Engel''s pitiful knights, everyone could not help but frown slightly. However, they soon felt the domain aura of Count Engel, and the two old Dukes couldn''t help but have a look on their faces. Happy. To them, it doesn''t matter that Count Engel''s knights are weaker, as long as Count Engel is indeed a half-step saint. Ive met Grand Duke Karenina, Grand Duke Skordar, and Marquis Mackendi, Marquis Ivano, and Marquis Solo! Count Engel smiled and spoke. He naturally understood the attitudes of several people. ?But he didnt pay too much attention. With the three top marquises, there really isnt much that the Dressrosa family needs to pay too much attention to at this moment. As he breaks through the half-step of the Holy Realm, he will definitely be able to enter the Holy Realm in the future. The three top marquises will no longer pose any threat to the entire Dressrosa family. As for the three major ducal families, they do not have too many conflicts with each other. Come, Count Engel, we just want to discuss the next matter. "Walk!" Sophinia, go and settle the Knights of Count Engel. Old Duke Liepu''er nodded with a smile, and then spoke to a figure next to him. "yes!" The figure responded respectfully. He then walked out and led Thor and others to another place. ?Count Engel nodded towards Thor and others. Thor and his group immediately followed this figure and headed to another place. ?At this moment, the entire open space has been repaired, and even the residence of Count Engel and his party has been clearly arranged. There are rows of wooden houses everywhere. Everyone, just rest here. If you need anything, just go to the west and call me. ?Sophinia smiled and spoke. Thank you very much. ?Thor smiled and nodded. No need to thank you, I wont bother you. ?Sophinia smiled and nodded, and then left the place. While waiting for him to leave, the group of people began to move in quickly. ?This vacant land is quite large, and there are many houses. It will not be a problem to house more than a hundred people, and it is not a big problem to even accommodate seven or eight hundred people. After they were settled, a moment later, another knight sent a lot of food. Everyone started to eat immediately. the other side. Count Engel was taken into a large room by Grand Duke Lepu''er and others. Start to discuss the next matters. Time passes slowly. When night falls completely. The stars gradually dotted the sky. ?? Count Engel''s figure returned again. As soon as he returned, Count Engel immediately came to Thor''s location. Father? ?Looking at the arrival of Count Engel, Thor was a little surprised. Thor, Im afraid there may be some trouble next. ?Count Engel looked at Thor, couldn''t help but sigh, and spoke softly. Whats the matter, father? ?Thor was a little surprised. Currently those participating in the final battle should be the sixteen kingdom noble alliances. Yesterday, these sixteen noble alliances decided to fight in the form of ancient gladiatorial battles and the ownership of the law fragments. ? Count Engel spoke in a deep voice and slowly recounted the information he had obtained from Grand Duke Lepu''er. Ancient gladiatorial combat? ?Thor raised his brows in surprise. He does know a little bit about ancient gladiatorial battles. This is a way of fighting among nobles from ancient times. When two nobles discover irreconcilable conflicts, they will initiate a gladiatorial fight. The so-called gladiatorial battle means that both sides send the same number of people and the same presence to fight in a fixed place. The winning party can gain everything from the other party, while the losing party will lose everything. Yes, its an ancient gladiatorial battle. "There are currently sixteen noble alliances. It is decided that each noble alliance will send ten people. Sixteen noble alliances will fight in pairs. The winner will fight against the winner, and the loser will fight against the loser. The winning side can obtain half of the rules of the losing side. Shards, the final winner, all families must pay their ten law fragments. "There are currently sixteen noble alliances, and there are a total of six that are stronger than our Tulip Kingdom noble alliance. In addition to the Purple Flower Kingdom, the Macedonian Kingdom, the Shenmu Kingdom and the Purple Flower Kingdom are about the same. The Saatchi Kingdom and the Green Field Kingdom are all It''s a bit weaker, but there are still six half-step saints. The most powerful one is currently the Kingdom of Sera. There are currently ten known half-step saints. " ?Count Engel spoke slowly. ?Listening to Count Engel''s words, Thor''s expression could not help but tighten. Even though he knew that the Tulip Kingdom was not the most powerful kingdom and could only be regarded as an upper-middle kingdom, he did not expect that there were as many as six existences more powerful than the Tulip Kingdom. These are six kingdoms. fight. Fight in pairs. Eight people won in the first round and eight people failed. These eight people will continue to fight. If you are not very lucky and lose again and again, plus the final winner, the obtained law fragments will be almost completely swept away, and it may not even be enough. Father, what if there are not enough law fragments? Thor took a deep breath and quickly thought of it and couldn''t help but ask. Must give! Count Engel just said softly. But this sentence is enough. In other words, no matter whether you have enough or not, and no matter what method you use, the amount of law fragments you need to pay must be sufficient. If its not enough, then get more. These are the rules of kingdom war, and they are rules set by the alliance of sixteen kingdom nobles. No one has the right to refuse. ??What makes Thor a little confused is how the relatively weak ones among the sixteen families are willing to agree. (End of this chapter) Chapter 282： Breakthrough Sky Knight Chapter 282: Breakthrough Sky Knight As the night progressed, Thor gradually gained a sufficient understanding of the nobles who were about to fight due to Count Engel''s narration. As for the doubts in his heart, he temporarily suppressed them. ?No matter why the relatively weak nobles of the kingdom agreed, that was not what he needed to consider. What he had to consider now was how to participate in this competition. According to the rules of gladiatorial combat. ??If he can guarantee a certain amount of victory for the Tulip Kingdom, the harvest will be extremely huge. It may fail, but the losses will be extremely huge. Father, how did the three princes decide? Thor looked at his father and asked with hesitation. "Currently, the sixteen noble alliances have decided to send ten people from each noble alliance. The three grand dukes mean that in addition to the five from the Half-step Holy Domain, we have one of the other three top marquises, and then from the peak of the Sky Knights Pick two people to form ten people. ?Listening to his son''s inquiry, Count Engel nodded slightly, and then recounted the information he had obtained previously. Choose two more people? Father, I will go with you tomorrow! ??Thor pondered for a moment, and then Thor spoke. "good!" ? Count Engel nodded. He had no doubts about this. He knew the strength of his son. Compared to Grand Duke Lepu''er, it may be a bit inferior, but compared to him, Grand Duke Skoda, Grand Duke Karenina, and the Half-Step Sanctuary of another Karenina family, it may not be much inferior. ?With Thor joining them, the strength of their Tulip Alliance will not be much inferior. By the way, father, please give me that drop of life essence! ?After Count Engel responded, Thor immediately spoke in a deep voice. "Give!" Count Engel did not hesitate at all about this. The essence of life was originally given to Thor, so he would not neglect it at this moment. He quickly handed over the crystal bottle containing the essence of life. Thank you, father! ?Thor took it. The father and his father discussed some matters again before Count Engel left. ?Thor called Anna and took out some of the things he had harvested during this period, as well as some of the things he had brought over. ?There are three Star-Moon Fruits, one Life Fruit taken from the territory, ten Sacred Tree Fruits, and ten bottles of intermediate Life Potion. I dont know if its enough? whispered softly. At this moment, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Because at this moment he was ready to break through to the Sky Knight. Originally, he did not plan to break through so early. After all, for him, the resources needed to break through the Sky Knight were too many, and his improvement in strength may not be obvious, so he was really not in a hurry. You can take your time. When the kingdom war is over, returning to the territory and using the fruit of life and high-level life potion will be enough for him to break through. There is no need to use the precious thing of life essence. It can be a fight, but Thor has no intention of giving up. ?With the current strength of the Tulip Nobles Alliance, it is difficult to achieve any results. One is unlucky and may even fail miserably. To change, he must participate. The field power of the Earth Knight is too eye-catching, and it is more reliable to break through the Sky Knight. As for the consumption, I dont care about that much. The cork of the bottle was opened, and the crystal life essence entered the mouth. The next moment, it turned into a scorching warm current and spread towards the limbs and bones. For Thor, the probability that the life essence can improve his talent is already very low, but the huge vitality contained in the life essence still makes Thor''s life seeds jump quickly. ?Thor did not hesitate at all, he directly picked up the sacred tree fruits one by one and swallowed them into his belly. As the sacred tree fruit entered his stomach, waves of majestic energy began to sweep through him, and the surging life force in his body expanded again at this moment. Boom! Boom! Huge roaring sounds seemed to resound within the body, and at the same time a large amount of life force began to beat. The location of the life seed even formed a huge vortex, and a large amount of life force was quickly absorbed by him. ?At the same time, countless life sources gathered on the entire icy earth, quickly consolidating the entire earth. ?Above the sky, there are also countless sources of life surging. ?Thor''s heart moved. The next moment, these surging life sources gradually turned into thunder. A sky composed entirely of thunder slowly took shape. ?But its still a bit thin. The outside world. ?Thor once again swallowed the Star-Moon Fruit, the fruit of life. Boom! This time, as soon as the fruit entered his stomach, Thor''s whole body seemed to explode, and the majestic life force even completely exploded like a torrent. At the same time, in the sky above the seeds of life. ?The countless flashes of thunder and the roaring sound became louder and louder, and the originally thin layer of the sky solidified rapidly at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye. The mark of thunder began to appear on Thor''s body. ?At the same time, the ice-cold law mark also began to flicker. ?Two law marks are intertwined, and another looming law mark can even be seen vaguely. The night gradually passed. The early hours of the morning have come. The familiar mechanical voice sounded. Daily information has been updated ?Line after line of text appeared, but Thor had no intention of paying attention to it at this moment, because at this moment he was moving rapidly towards the Sky Knight. ??If the Earth Knight has already stepped into the upper level of the Kingdom, then the Sky Knight has already entered the upper level of the Kingdom. The appearance of a sky knight is enough to give a family the qualifications to become a powerful marquis family. ??Marquis, despite the fact that most of the people Thor and Earl Engel come into contact with today are marquises, and there are even dukes. But this does not mean that the status of the Marquis is low. Often there are only one or two marquises in a province. This is still a relatively large province. In ordinary small provinces, marquises are already the only ones. ?Just like the Frost Moon Province, Marquis Pat is the only master of the entire Frost Moon Province. This is not the powerful Marquis. The number of marquises in the entire kingdom is only about twenty. There are only ten powerful marquises. Boom.?????Rumble. ?The body is still roaring, and the life force is surging. I dont know how long it took. I dont know how long it lasted. When the sky gradually turned white, Thor suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, there was a flash of thunder in his pupils. Hoo! Slowly exhaling a breath, Thor couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. With the huge supply of resources, especially the supplement of life essence, he finally broke through the Earth Knight and stepped into the Sky Knight. There was something in my heart. The next moment, his figure disappeared directly from the spot. When he appeared again, he was already outside the wooden house. ?There was a slight movement in his heart, and the next moment he took a step forward, and his figure stopped steadily in mid-air. Then he stepped forward, and Thor''s figure stepped into the sky step by step. Carefully feeling the changes in himself at this moment, Thor finally understood why the Sky Knight was able to fly. The construction of the earth and sky in his body had been completed, and a certain whole had been formed. By mobilizing the power of the two, the Sky Knight could feel like he was in his own body. in the space. Walking is naturally easy. This nature is actually not much different from his previous flight with the help of the power of the pseudo-realm. ?Thor finally understood the reason why everyone thought he was a Sky Knight when he flew. There is no difference between the two after all. After feeling it carefully again, Thor slowly fell down. Hoo! He exhaled a breath again, and a smile appeared on his face involuntarily. ?Sky Knight. At this moment, he finally broke through to the Sky Knight. ? Even though it was just as he imagined, except for the fact that his life source was much larger after breaking through the Sky Knight, it did not improve his strength much. ?But this is enough. With a thought in his heart, Thor looked at the Daily Intelligence again. New information emerges. Lines of text are refreshed. Daily information has been updated [1: One day later, from the eastern core, the alliance formed by the major kingdoms gathered, and a new battle began. Matters from the ancient duel emerged. The strength of the Tulip Kingdom was not too obvious, and it was in the middle of the battle. Disadvantages] 2: Your joining has brought significant changes to the Tulip Kingdom and the gladiatorial game. Your strength has begun to be reflected in the eyes of the top nobles, who are full of curiosity about you: [3: Five days later, Fa Pu''er from the Serra Kingdom ended the gladiatorial battle. The family knights were unexpectedly attacked by a group of earth-bound dragons. Fa Pu''er accidentally fell into a canyon on the west side, but accidentally entered Entering the Broken God Ruins and stimulating the power of the gods, Fa Pu''er gained the power inherited from the gods. 4: Five days later, when Sean, who came from the Kingdom of Saatchi, stepped into the land of divine revelation, the power of divine revelation awakened the talent in his body. 7: Ten days later, the divine body from the Thunder Prison showed signs of awakening due to the large amount of blood poured on it. 8: Fifteen days later, the divine body began to wake up, and the gods began to return from the past. Sensing the huge movement, the major noble alliances prepared to go together to investigate the situation. Because you knew the situation in advance, you did not choose to go! [9: Sixteen days later, the divine body revived, and the divine realm suddenly descended. The gods who returned from the past came to this world again. The tens of thousands of meters around the Thunder Prison turned into the divine kingdom. The bodies of the nobles collapsed and died. A large number of nobles sacrificed themselves, and there seemed to be some hidden rules that were triggered, and a figure descended on this foreign world. 10: The divine war broke out, the foreign space collapsed, and you died ?The list appeared line by line, and Thor''s eyes lit up. He did not expect that the opportunity would actually come at this moment. His eyes were instantly fixed on the third column. Obviously, the lucky guy in the third column from the Kingdom of Sera is one of the opportunities he needs to look for. ?However, as the joy spread, Thor quickly raised his eyebrows. Because starting from the third column, the fourth column, the fifth column, and the sixth column are all lucky ones. ??The one from the Kingdom of Serra received the inheritance of the gods, and the one from the Kingdom of Sachi actually inspired the bloodline when the divine revelation was opened. ?In addition, corresponding lucky ones also appeared in the Purple Flower Kingdom and the Green Field Kingdom. As mentioned before, there are many lucky people on this continent who are favored by the goddess of life. ?In the entire Tulip Kingdom, this is not obvious yet, but now when a large number of nobles and a large number of top nobles gather together, it is undoubtedly extremely obvious. ?Thor''s eyes flickered as he glanced over the rows of lists, and finally his sight settled on the third column. There are several other lucky ones that Thor cannot identify. In the third column, he was almost certain that the opponent had escaped this divine revelation and was shattered by the alien world. After all, a broken divine ruin is still a divine ruin. Even if the foreign space is broken, it may not have much impact. And whats more important is the share of divine inheritance that the other party has obtained. ?That is the inheritance of the gods. Even if it is only the inheritance of a lower god, it is unimaginably attractive to him. Just as his thoughts were wandering. While thinking about what to do next. ?Count Engel has already come over with Michael. Thor, get ready, we are ready to go! ?Count Engel spoke. With his words, Thor''s thoughts were immediately pulled back. "good!" Father, please wait a moment! ?Thor came back from his thoughts, looked at Count Engel who was walking over, and then quickly nodded in agreement. As for the next thought of action, he suppressed it for the time being. For him, there is no need to be so anxious at the moment. There will still be some time before he can take a look at the follow-up. After sorting himself out slightly, Thor immediately walked to Count Engel''s side. Lets go! Father! ?Thor spoke. Count Engel nodded. He looked a little surprised. He clearly felt some changes in Thor, but he couldn''t feel where the changes were. Shaking his head, Count Engel immediately took Thor, and Michael to prepare to head to the gathering place. ?Thor hesitated slightly. He was originally going to take Ren with him, but after thinking about it he gave up. At any time, hiding one''s strength is the best choice. ??Ryan can be used as a trump card. Even if his information is exposed, there is still Renn''s presence, which is enough to ensure that there won''t be any big problems. (End of this chapter) Chapter 283： I am not qualified, am I enough now? Chapter 283 I am not qualified, am I enough now? The center is located. A gathering of people. ?Three old dukes, three marquises, and a famous sky knight all gathered here. The arrival of the three Counts Engel immediately attracted the attention of many figures. However, when these people looked at Thor, they all raised their brows slightly. Among the three Marquises, some even couldn''t help but want to Open your mouth. ?But after thinking about it, I held back. Count Engel, who is this? Duke Lepu''er spoke curiously, and his eyes couldn''t help but look at Thor. There is no way, Thor is too young at the moment. ??Those participating in the discussion this time are required to be at least Sky Knights. Thor looks to be at most twenty-seven or eighty years old, so he is not qualified to enter here. This is my son, Tordressrosa. Thor, I came to see the three great dukes and the three marquises. Count Engel introduced with a smile and spoke to Thor at the same time. Count Engel, you should know that the request of the three archdukes in this discussion is at least Sky Knight. It would not be appropriate to bring your son here, right? Before Thor could take action, Marquis Mackendy frowned and spoke. ?The tone was unkind. No one refuted his words, and no one spoke. Obviously they all have a meaning. Marquis MacKendy, my father brought me here, so it certainly meets the requirements. Thor spoke calmly, glanced at Marquis Mackendie, and then looked at the other two marquises. He naturally felt the hostility of these three people, but he didn''t care about it, and his words didn''t make any difference. Be polite. "you!" ?Hearing Thor''s words, Marquis Mackendy showed a hint of irritation in his expression. However, before he could continue speaking. Buzz! ??A ripple spread down, and in an instant invisible ripples spread out from Thor''s body. An ice-blue law mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows. A terrifying cold air spread instantly around Thor with Thor as the center. ?Marquis MacKendy stopped abruptly and his pupils contracted instantly. The three Grand Dukes suddenly stood up at this moment. "This is?" Old Duke Karenina looked at Thor instantly. Even the old Duke Skoda and the old Duke Lepu''er next to him are like this. ?In particular, the old Duke Lepu''er couldn''t help but think of the previous scene when his Lepu''er family fought with the Red Dragon Duke. At that time, he felt the power of the domain. ?Later, he thought it was Count Engel, but at this moment, it seemed that the power in that domain was probably not Count Engel, but the young man in front of him. ?At this moment, the three of them looked at the faint law mark between Thor''s eyebrows. I instantly remembered the divine revelation a year ago. At the beginning, the three great dukes jointly wanted to use the hands of bloodthirsty werewolves to create the ruins of the gods, so that geniuses who could bear the mark of the law would be born in their families. However, the result was undoubtedly a failure. ??Although the God Ruins came, many of their family''s descendants also benefited, but none of them were engraved with the mark of the law. ?At this moment in the Tulip Kingdom, this descendant of the Dressrosa family was actually engraved with the mark of the law. ?This is the mark of the law. As long as you master it, you will definitely be able to step into the Holy Realm in the future, and even have a high probability of breaking through the Divine Realm. In the Divine Realm, even the three major duke families have fantasized about it countless times. Only by possessing the Divine Realm can they move out of the Tulip Kingdom and move towards a wider world, instead of having to rely on the Tulip Royal Family as they do now. The three of them looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with fluctuations. ?Of course, their hearts were turbulent, and Marquis Mackendy was not feeling so well at this moment. ??Although Thor only used the mark of the Ice Law at this moment, this alone was enough. After all, Marquis Mackendy was only at the peak of the Sky Knight at this moment. He was caught off guard and his body froze directly. Layers of ice spread from his feet, his feet froze instantly, and the ice spread rapidly at a terrifying speed. In an instant, the figure of Marquis Mackendy turned into an ice sculpture. Your Majesty the Marquis! "grown ups!" ??The figure quickly froze, and then the Sky Knight behind Mackandy suddenly became panicked. The two of them were about to take action subconsciously. ?However Thor only glanced at it. The next moment, a majestic cold air instantly enveloped the two of them. Ahhhh! The sound of panic spread, and their bodies were also frozen in an instant. Such a scene made the figures present frown. Even if the other two marquises wanted to speak, their words stopped abruptly. At this moment, both of them could not help but feel frightened. ?But fortunately, Marquis Mackendy was only frozen for a moment. When Thor did not use the power of the Law of Death. ??The pseudo-domain of ice attributes alone is difficult to restrain a Sky Knight from reaching his peak. Click! There was a clear sound of shattering, and a crack appeared on the ice sculpture. The crack quickly spread and filled the entire ice sculpture in an instant. Boom! ??The ice sculpture exploded, and Marquis Mackendy appeared, his face a little pale, and he was breathing heavily. "you!" ??Marquis Mackendy''s expression kept changing, and his eyes were fixed on Thor. "Well, Lord Mackenzie, have I now proved that I can take part in this deliberation?" ?Thor''s calm words sounded, and he looked at McKendy. The beating mark of the law between the eyebrows gradually dimmed. Of course its okay! Count Engel, I didnt expect that another eagle would appear among the descendants of Dressrosa. Old Duke Liepu''er spoke with a cheerful voice. Break this solemn atmosphere. ?At the same time, a breath swept across the entire surroundings, and the ice on the two sky knights frozen by Thor instantly collapsed, and two figures appeared. ?Thor raised his brows and his eyes became a little solemn. ?Even though he knew that Li Pu''er was very powerful, not much inferior to the Red Dragon Grand Duke, this power still gave him a dignified look. ??His ice power was defeated in just an instant. Even if it was just a pseudo-domain power of ice attribute, it was already extremely powerful. Thor, this should be the mark of your law. Ice attribute mark, it seems that our Tulip Kingdom will soon give birth to the fourth Duke. A voice with a smile sounded, and it was old Duke Karenina who spoke at this moment. No, no, I think our Tulip Kingdom may have a royal family in the future. Old Duke Skodar was more direct. The words of the three people made Mackendy''s originally pale and embarrassed face paler. His face kept changing, and he subconsciously opened his mouth several times, but finally closed it. He knows very well. With Thor, the power of the pseudo-realm was revealed. ??The strength of these top marquises may not be comparable to Thor, the figure who holds the mark of the law. Not to mention that there is Count Engel who is half a step into the holy realm. The three princes have spoken seriously! ?Thor smiled, but didn''t show it too much. It was his intention to show off his strength. In order to avoid accidents this time, he was prepared to participate, but how to participate was a big problem. Apart from the three great dukes and the three top marquises, there are only two places left. ?It is obviously too troublesome to fight for it. Its better to show it directly. This is also the main reason why he broke through the Sky Knight yesterday. Once he breaks through the Sky Knight, even if he masters the pseudo domain due to his age, it is still outstanding, but with the cultivation of the Sky Knight, coupled with the impact of the Law Domain, it does not seem to be unacceptable. In fact, this is indeed the case at this moment. ?Amidst the shock, the three old dukes all chose to accept this fact. Many people even had their eyes twinkling. Thor''s existence will undoubtedly greatly improve the entire Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance this time. They might actually have a chance. The three of them looked at each other, and there were some fluctuations in their hearts. Of course it is just a fluctuation. Comparatively, the next step was smoother. ?Thor joins. The deliberations began again. This time it is decided how many people are fighting. Previously, five people were selected from the three great dukes, one was selected from the three great marquises, and the remaining two were selected from among the peak knights of the sky. Now that there is one more Thor, one less person is undoubtedly needed, and the number of people to be selected has also changed from two to one person. And this selection also came to fruition very quickly. As for how to choose, it is also very simple. ?All the sky knights present competed, and the stronger one naturally stayed. In the end, a peak sky knight under Duke Lepu''er became the final tenth person. The decision was made by ten people in a gladiatorial contest. Then it was time for the three dukes to describe the strength of each noble in the sixteen alliances. Compared to what we knew before. This time it was undoubtedly more detailed. It was obvious that the three dukes learned more information in one day. Thor couldn''t help but be a little more serious about this. Time passes slowly. In a blink of an eye, dusk arrives. The group of people separated and returned to the camp. "Grand Duke Liepu''er, do you think that Tordressrosa''s law mark was produced by the incident a year ago?" Old Duke Skoda suddenly spoke, looking at Thor who was walking away. Not clear! "But this has nothing to do with us. With the mark of the law, we may have a great chance in this fight. If we can get a complete law together, maybe...!" Old Duke Liepu''er shook his head and spoke slowly. "It doesn''t matter, Grand Duke Liepu''er, you are not honest. You just let your precious granddaughter pass." Old Duke Karenina''s heart was moved, but she quickly thought of something and couldn''t help but look at Old Duke Lepu''er with a half-smile. Hahaha, Grand Duke Karenina, they are all young people, we just need to get acquainted with them. Grand Duke Liepu''er laughed and spoke. ?Just these words made Old Duke Karenina and Old Duke Skoda shake their heads and sigh a little. During this kingdom war, they did not bring suitable descendants of the family over, so it would be difficult for them to take action even if they wanted to. ?At this moment, Thor was naturally unaware of the conversation between the three dukes. While leaving, Thor and Count Engel returned to the camp. ?But Thor wasn''t ready to start training as a knight yet. A handsome figure appeared in front of him. Thor was stunned for a moment. He had some memories of the girl. He had met the old Duke Lepu''er several times before. ?It''s just that Thor didn''t expect that this person would appear in front of him. Thor, I heard from my grandfather that you are very powerful, can you give me some guidance? ??The girl''s eyes shone brightly, and she looked at Thor in a flash. Thor, Miss Pafla, I want to ask for advice. You happen to be fine, please give me some guidance. Count Engels smiling voice sounded. ??When Thor subconsciously looked over, he happened to see his father''s smiling expression. ?Thor''s mouth twitched a little. ?However, after a slight hesitation, he nodded in agreement. ?Although he understands what his father means, with the arrival of this person, Thor will most likely understand what the old Duke Lepu''er means. ?But putting aside these issues, its not a problem to give some advice. ??Moreover, Grand Duke Liepu''er was indeed pretty good to his father before. Thank you very much! Seeing Thor agree, Pavla, who was originally nervous, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and quickly spoke. "Come with me!" ?Thor spoke softly, and then led Pafra to an open space. Pavla quickly followed. The location of the open space. Please enlighten me! Viscount Thor! Pavla performed a knight''s etiquette seriously, the knight''s sword in her hand came out of her body, and a majestic source of life surged out. It is impressive that he has reached the peak of being a great knight. ?At this moment, Pafula is only sixteen or seventeen years old. ?Such a talent can be said to be extremely good. Before the age of twenty-four, it is even possible to break through the Earth Knights and enter the Imperial Canaan Academy. In the open space. Pavla began to attack. Thor began to provide guidance. Time passes slowly. ?More than an hour later, the panting Pafra left with a touch of excitement, and Thor also returned to his room. Nothing outrageous happened. After all, even if the old Duke Lepu''er is interested, he still needs to do it step by step. The night gradually passed. A new day has arrived. The gladiatorial battle also officially began. The core. The top nobles of the sixteen kingdoms were quickly gathering towards that location. ??Ten people from the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance also arrived at their destination early in the morning. (End of this chapter) ~： Open a leaflet and ask for the next monthly ticket Open a leaflet asking for the next monthly ticket As the title states, the author Jun has been working very hard in the past two months, writing 12,000 words a day, and he didnt stop until a few days ago. He is incomparable with the big guys, but the author Jun can only write less than 2,000 words in an hour, and 12,000 words is almost It takes more than eight hours to finish writing, so I couldn''t bear it after persisting for two months, so I planned to take a two-day break. ?Its only two days. It will continue to explode on May 1st, with 12,000 updates per day. (I cant do it all jj) Please continue to support me and ask for monthly votes. One thousand monthly tickets can earn you 100 yuan in a lottery, which is very exciting as a full-time author. Updated at 4 o''clock. Something happened today that delayed me. I didn''t find out until noon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 284： Powerful noble alliance, another lucky person Chapter 284: Powerful Noble Alliance, Another Lucky One At the core, the alliance of nobles from sixteen kingdoms has gathered here. When Thor and others arrived, they had already seen a lot of people. ?However, each alliance of nobles in the kingdom only brought about ten knights, and the most did not exceed fifteen. Obviously, everyone had already set the rules before this. ?Thor looked at the scene in front of him curiously, especially when his eyes quickly noticed a residence of the kingdom''s nobles not far away. The Kingdom of Serra! Thor whispered, and involuntarily recalled the contents of the previous daily information in his mind. It seemed that a noble in the Kingdom of Sera had an unexpected encounter. ?However, Thor just glanced around and quickly converged back. Immediately began to observe other noble alliances. ??Similar to the information obtained before, there are many existences among the sixteen kingdoms and noble alliances around them that are stronger than the Tulip Kingdom Nobles Alliance. ?Especially in the Sarah Kingdom, the ten of them are all half-step saints. ?Especially the middle-aged man in the center, he felt a numbness in his scalp just the moment he looked at it. ?At the same time, not only the noble alliance of Serra Kingdom, but also several people in the noble alliance of other kingdoms made him feel a feeling of palpitations. Obviously, there are not a few top players among them. Thoughts flowed, thoughts intertwined. ?At this moment, the noble alliance of the Purple Flower Kingdom has already come over. ?Thor''s eyes could not help but be attracted to the Purple Flower Kingdom Noble Alliance, because at this moment he found a familiar figure among the Purple Flower Kingdom Noble Alliance. Baron Thor! No, I should call you Viscount Thor now! Isabel smiled and said hello, but she was a little embarrassed at the moment, and her breath was slightly undulating. However, what surprised Thor was that the Isabel in front of him had already reached the peak of the Earth Knight, and was only one step away from the Sky Knight. Long time no see, Miss Isabel. What are you? ?Thor was surprised, but his words were also greeted with a smile. Stop talking, we almost died when we encountered those Macedonian guys. ?Isabel smiled bitterly and shook her head. Macedonia? ?Thor nodded, remembering the information in the previous daily intelligence in his mind. ?There is indeed content that the Abi family was attacked. ?But he didnt pay too much attention to it at that time. They are not that familiar with each other, and Thor cannot take the risk to help this person. This time, your Dressrosa family actually participated in the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance. Its really amazing. ?Thor nodded, and Isabel was a little curious. She thought she knew something about the Dressrosa family, but what she showed at this moment still surprised him. As a count, the Dressrosa family was actually qualified to participate in the Tulip Noble Alliance. Even if the Tulip Nobles Alliance is inferior to their Purple Flower Nobles Alliance, they should at least need to be at the peak of the Sky Knights to participate. ???The strongest members of the Dressrosa family should not just be the Eagle Knight and the Blood Knight. They are both at the peak of the Earth Knights, and can only be compared to ordinary Sky Knights if they survive. Better luck! ?Thor smiled and spoke. This is not luck! "But you should be careful this time. There seem to be two top half-step saints in the Kingdom of Macedonia and the Kingdom of Serra, especially the one from the Kingdom of Serra. It is said that they have successfully stayed at Canaan School to become lecturers. , This time I came back to participate in the kingdom war, and wanted to give my family a chance. " Isabel spoke softly, with a solemn look on her face. Kingdom of Serra, Kingdom of Macedonia. Thank you very much! Thor''s heart moved, and he suddenly thought of the figure in the Kingdom of Sera who had made him feel numb before, and his words were a little more solemn. Youre welcome, you will know this soon. Isabel smiled and shook her head. The two then had some conversation. On the other side, several dukes from the nobility of the Tulip Kingdom were chatting with several dukes from the Purple Flower Kingdom. Subsequently, each kingdom''s noble alliance sent personnel to the center to have conversations. The rules of the gladiatorial game appear. As an ancient way of fighting among nobles, ancient gladiatorial combat was extremely fair. Sixteen kingdoms and aristocrats formed an alliance, the weak fought against the weak, and the strong fought against the strong. Six powerful noble alliances battled, four medium noble alliances battled, and six weaker noble alliances battled. The winner can jump to the next level to challenge, or he can wait for the weaker team to challenge. The losers, three powerful noble alliances, two mid-level noble alliances, and three weak-level noble alliances, have two opportunities to challenge each other, and the opportunity to be challenged. If you win twice, you can re-enter the winner''s challenge. If you fail, Twice, you will be disqualified. Such rules are not very complete, and can even be said to be very crude. After all, this is a form of gladiatorial combat from ancient times. ?However, since everyone has accepted this, they naturally have no objections. Soon, the two sides of the gladiatorial battle were decided. ??The Purple Flower Kingdom vs. the Macedonian Kingdom Shenmu Kingdom vs. Serra Kingdom The Kingdom of Sage vs. the Kingdom of Greenfield. ?Tulip Kingdom vs. Beast Soul Kingdom ??The Kingdom of Hell vs. the Kingdom of Tiansen When the results of the battle came out, many people in the Purple Flower Kingdom Noble Alliance could not help but change their expressions slightly. Their luck did not seem to be very good. ?The Kingdom of Macedonia, they had encountered a lot before, but the current strength of the Macedonian Kingdom is much stronger than them. ?Of course the ugliest thing is the people of the Shenmu Kingdom. ??The Kingdom of Serra is the most powerful among all the kingdoms, while the Kingdom of Shenmu can only be regarded as first-class, and its strength is slightly inferior to that of the Purple Flower Kingdom. "what to do?" ?Some people couldnt help but speak. Admit defeat and hand over half of the law fragments. A deep voice spoke, and one person made a decision directly. ?At this moment, they knew very well that they had no chance facing the Kingdom of Serra. ?Everyone nodded. The first battle was declared over before it even had a chance to begin. Then came the second battle. The Kingdom of Sage vs. the Kingdom of Greenfield. There were not many surprises this time. The fighting soon began. As a faint magic lit up, the surrounding earth and rocks rose rapidly, a huge arena appeared, and an old man jumped directly onto it. Satch Kingdom, Ned Beatty! The old man''s deep voice sounded. The figure immediately floated up. As Ned Betty levitated, a figure stepped out and appeared above the ring in an instant. ? ? "Kingdom of Green Fields, Charbel Rose!" ? ? ? The words rang out, and there was no further conversation, and the battle soon began. ?However, it was obvious that Charbel Rose of the Green Field Kingdom was no match for Ned Betty. In just a moment, a figure flew out upside down and fell into the distance. "I come!" The figure fell down, and someone stepped up again. The battle begins again. Every noble alliance is watching. ??The fight continues. The strength of the Sachi Kingdom is obviously higher than that of the Green Field Kingdom. After a while, the battle ended. The Kingdom of Green Field was defeated miserably, and finally had to take out half of the law fragments. Then the Kingdom of Purple Flowers fought against the Kingdom of Macedonia. Now, you may be in trouble. ??The whispering voice spoke, and Thor couldn''t help but look at the young figure in the Kingdom of Macedonia. "Yes, that person is said to have obtained the mark of law with the help of the Shenxu Domain. He is only thirty-two years old this year and has already broken through to the Sky Knight, and has also successfully derived a pseudo-domain. It may be inferior to the Half-Step Holy Domain, but Already stronger than most peak sky knights." ??Isabel spoke with a wry smile, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but glance at the figure in the distance. Is it the mark of the law? ?Thor was stunned for a moment, but he quickly came to his senses. ?This continent is really huge, with countless kingdoms and humans. Those who can master the mark of law, he and Ren are definitely not special cases. After all, the nobles of the Tulip Kingdom can think of such a method, why can''t the top nobles of other kingdoms think of it. Even if the gods come to ruins, the chance of being able to perceive the mark of the law is very small. No matter how small it is, there is still a chance. ?It''s just that Thor didn''t expect to meet a top genius so soon, and he was able to reach the Sky Knight at the age of thirty-two. Thats right, this can really be said to be a top talent. Even in the empire, in the kingdom, such talent has already surpassed that of the core heirs of the royal families of the major kings. At least among the core descendants of the royal family of the Tulip Kingdom, no one has such a talent. Yes, the mark of law! "It''s a pity that we didn''t realize the mark of law last time, otherwise I should be able to break through the Sky Knight." ? Isabel couldn''t help but shake her head and sigh, and the incident of the divine revelation from a year ago could not help but resound in her mind. ?At that time, she really felt a little regretful, just a little bit. ??Had she been able to realize at that time that she could not only become a Sky Knight, but also maybe be able to enter the Empire''s Canaan College in one fell swoop, she wouldn''t be in such a miserable state now. Its a pity indeed! ?Thor was a little weird, but he still smiled and spoke with emotion. By the way, Viscount Thor, how is your strength now? Isabel seemed to have thought of something and spoke curiously. ?At this moment, even though she was at the peak of the Earth Knight, she still couldn''t feel Thor''s breath, which made Isabel full of curiosity. Strength! ?Thor opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. But the good thing is. An exclamation sounded nearby, which attracted Isabel''s eyes instantly. Father! Isabels expression changed, and she ran over quickly. Because at this moment, a figure fell from the sky. ?That was her father. ?Thor also breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes couldn''t help but look towards the arena again. At this moment, the Kingdom of Purple Flower and the Kingdom of Macedonia have been fighting for some time. Overall, the Noble Alliance of the Purple Flower Kingdom was indeed suppressed. ?Seven half-step saints and three peak sky knights have lost three of them at this moment, leaving only seven half-step saints left. Even here in the Tulip Kingdom, many people couldnt help but frown. ?Especially at this moment, they looked at the figure in the air that exuded a faint mark of law, their eyes twinkling. ?Thor also noticed that person at this moment. ?That was indeed a young man, with blond curly hair hanging loose, and wisps of wind elements swept around him, supporting his body, and the terrifying life force spread throughout his body. Although the figure was a little out of breath, it was obvious that he had just defeated Isabel''s father, who was a peak Sky Knight. In fact, not only Isabel''s father, but also two other peak Sky Knights were defeated by the young man in front of him. "snort!" ??In the Kingdom of Purple Golden Flower, a cold snort arose. The next moment, a figure stepped forward step by step. The power of the domain spread directly, and the powerful aura suddenly crushed the young man. ?But just at this moment. Grand Duke Abi seems to be getting more and more impatient. The sound of a chuckle sounded, and the next moment an old man''s figure also walked out of the Kingdom of Macedonia. Buzz! The power of the field spreads. Boom! The next moment, the two realms suddenly collided together, and a strong sense of oppression spread directly down. The entire surrounding storm swept away in an instant. ?The blond young man quickly retreated. With a smile on his face. There was no resistance. Falled to the ground quickly. In mid-air, two old men were left fighting. The Kingdom of Macedonia and the Kingdom of Purple Flower began to fight again. However, compared to the Kingdom of Macedonia, the Half-step Holy Land of the Purple Flower Kingdom has one less person after all. In addition, the blond young man is missing two people. The war ended quickly. The Purple Flower Noble Alliance was defeated and had to pay half of the law fragments. And the fourth game of the gladiatorial game began immediately. Tulip Kingdom Nobles Alliance, versus Beast Soul Kingdom Nobles Alliance. ?Compared to the previous Tulip Kingdom Nobles Alliance, the Beast Soul Kingdom Nobles Alliance itself is stronger, with six half-step saints. ?But it was just before. At this moment, the Tulip Kingdom Nobles Alliance is obviously stronger than the Beast Soul Kingdom Nobles Alliance. (I wont write more about others, its just a waste of time) (End of this chapter) Chapter 285： You tell me, this is Earl Tulip, Earl? Chapter 285 Tell me, this is Earl Tulip, Earl? ??Tulip Kingdom Nobles Alliance vs. Beast Soul Kingdom Nobles Alliance. As soon as the fight started, it attracted the attention of many people. Even the powerful Kingdom Nobles Alliance couldn''t help but cast their eyes over. Be careful. It is said in the Beast Soul Kingdom that they have integrated the power of Warcraft into the knights practice. Their strength is below that of the Holy Domain, and they are more violent and powerful than knights of the same level. Old Duke Karenina spoke, with a solemn look on her face. Indeed, they seem to be able to perform a certain level of animal transformation. The old Duke of Pu''er also nodded. Everyone present was a little solemn. Although the Beast Soul Kingdom is not a top-level kingdom, it is considered powerful among kingdoms of the same level as the Tulip Kingdom. Not only does it have seven half-step saints, but the strength of the beast souls among the nobles of the Beast Soul Kingdom is compared to It is also stronger than ordinary knights. ?While a few people were talking, a figure from the Beast Soul Kingdom took the lead and stepped forward. Beast Soul Kingdom, Seguendo Isakov! As he spoke, the gaze of a wild beast instantly turned towards the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance. Marquis Solo! Old Duke Lepu''er looked at Marquis Solo among the ten people and spoke in a low voice. ??Marquis Solo''s face was solemn, but he took one step forward and entered the ring directly. Tulip Kingdom, Amal Solo! ?Marquis Solo spoke, and at this moment he mobilized the huge life force around him. ?But I havent waited for his heart to move. The next moment, a flash of blood spread in Seguendo Isakov''s eyes, and his figure disappeared in an instant. "not good!" ?Marquis Solo''s expression changed, and he subconsciously had to react. However it was too late. Pfft! The bright red blood flew out, and Marquis Solo only felt a pain in his chest. Then I saw Seguendo Isakov suddenly appearing. "you!" He spoke subconsciously, but the words had just come out, and there was blood seeping out from the corners of his mouth. The eyes widened and then gradually brightened. "too weak!" "bump!" ??Calm words sounded, Seguendo Isakov waved his hand, and the arm that originally penetrated the chest of Marquis Solo was pulled out, and the figure of Marquis Solo fell directly from the air. ??Seeing the Marquis of Solo crashing down, Seguendo Isakov couldn''t help but lick the red blood in his hand, and the bloodthirsty color in his eyes became more and more intense. ?Looking at the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance provocatively. "bump!" With a vertical leap, Old Duke Skoda directly caught Marquis Solo. ?Just the moment he caught it, the old Duke of Skoda knew that Marquis Solo was hopeless. His heart was directly pierced. Even as a sky knight, he could not survive. When old Duke Karenina and old Duke Lepu''er looked over, he couldn''t help but shake his head. This scene immediately caused the pupils of the two remaining marquises to shrink violently, and there was a hint of fear in their eyes. ??Marquis Solo''s strength is not inferior to them. He was killed in just one encounter. Even if they go up, the result may not be much different. ??The Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance fell silent for a moment. ??And many noble alliances around them had their eyes flickering, staring at Seguendo Isakov. There is some fear, some nervousness, but also some joking and curiosity. Next, this one is so rubbish. ?Seguendo Isakov didn''t care about this. He glanced provocatively at the Tulip Noble Alliance, and his words sounded with a chuckle. Full of ridicule. "Grand Duke Lepu''er, Grand Duke Karenina, Grand Duke Skodar." ??The remaining two marquis subconsciously looked at the three old dukes, and Marquis McKendy couldn''t help but speak. ?The three old dukes frowned slightly. Such a result really did not make them expect. ?This is undoubtedly a problem. Originally, their expectation was that the three Marquises would consume the opponent''s strength, but now that the Marquis of Solo was eliminated with just one blow, the so-called consumption naturally no longer existed. Ill go up! After a moment of silence, the old Duke Skoda spoke. "this!" Listening to what Old Duke Skodaar said, Old Duke Karenina and Old Duke Lepu''er couldn''t help but look at each other, and both of them frowned. It is not a good choice for them to take action so early. Grand Duke Skodar, its me who will do it! ??However, in the midst of their frowns, Count Engel''s voice rang out. "you?" ??The three of them were stunned for a moment, and they all looked at Count Engel. Count Engel, are you sure? Old Duke Karenina couldn''t help but speak. "It should be possible. He is only relying on the power of the fourth-level peak monster. He has not actually reached the level of the half-step holy realm." ?Count Engel nodded. "good!" "be careful." Grand Duke Liepu''er was moved in his heart, and then nodded in agreement. Facing Old Duke Lepu''er''s agreement, the other two old Dukes looked at each other and finally nodded involuntarily. After several people agreed. ? Count Engel took a step forward and appeared directly in front of Seguendo Isakov. Oh, it looks good this time. ?Seguendo Isakov spoke with a surprised voice, and the bloodthirsty color in his eyes seemed to become more and more intense. Buzz! ? Count Engel did not speak, and the next moment a field of power spread directly towards Seguendo Isakov. ??Although Seguendo Isakov''s strength has not reached the half-step holy realm, he can use the power of the fourth-level peak monster to merge with himself. His strength has far surpassed the average peak sky knight. This is also the reason why Marquis Solo was killed directly. ?? Count Engel naturally cannot be too lazy. The ripples spread, and the high temperature began to spread toward the entire surrounding area. "Puff puff!" One after another soft noises were heard, accompanied by high temperature and soft noises. The next moment, groups of flames rose up in the entire air. Field! ?Seguendo Isakovs face froze slightly. On the other side, the figures in the Beast Soul Kingdom could not help but frown for a moment. They naturally know how strong the Tulip Kingdom Nobles Alliance is, but they dont know when the Tulip Kingdom Nobles Alliance will have another Half-Step Sanctuary. This is the power of the realm, and Seguendo Isakov will probably not be his opponent. One person spoke in a low voice, with a hint of solemnity in his expression. He knew very well that even if Seguendo Isakov''s strength had been greatly improved, he could not be his opponent when faced with the power of the realm. Lets take a look first. Seguendo Isakov should also be able to consume his life force and physical energy, which will be beneficial to us in the future. Another person spoke. Following his words, the remaining people nodded slightly, obviously thinking of this. This is the realm, who is that one? This seems to be the emblem of the earl family. How can there be such a powerful earl in the Tulip Kingdom? Over at the Purple Flower Kingdom Noble Alliance, the middle-aged man who had just recovered a little after taking a high-level recovery potion looked at Count Engel in the distance with some surprise. Since they are all three northern kingdoms, the Purple Flower Kingdom Noble Alliance still knows something about the Tulip Kingdom. Even participating in the gladiatorial fight this time, they were sure of the strength of the Tulip Kingdom''s noble alliance. But now it was obviously beyond their expectations. Not only the middle-aged man was shocked, but also the figures from the Purple Flower Kingdoms noble alliance were equally surprised. As for among the crowd. Isabel''s eyes couldn''t help but widen. ?Of course she didnt know Count Engel, but she knew the coat of arms on Count Engels body that represented the Dressrosa family. "This is?" ?Speaking subconsciously, her beautiful eyes widened, and her eyes couldn''t help but look at Thor, who was still calm not far away. She couldn''t help but have thoughts in her heart. "What''s wrong?" Isabel? The middle-aged man seemed to notice his daughter''s expression. He looked away and sounded confused. No, its nothing! Isabel spoke quickly, but she couldn''t help but look at Count Engel and Thor out of the corner of her eye. By the way, Isabel, you seem to know someone from that family. Which noble from the Tulip Kingdom is that? Looking at his daughter''s expression, the middle-aged man seemed to have thought of something and spoke with curiosity. Dressrosa! It seems to be an earl from Frosty Moon Province! ?Hearing her father''s question, Isabel subconsciously answered. Earl? Isabel, are you sure? Hearing his daughter''s answer, the middle-aged man couldn''t sit still for a while. It seems so! Looking at her father''s expression and looking at the scene in the distance, Isabel became a little unconfident. ?But it is obvious that no matter what the mood swings are on the Purple Flower Noble Alliance, or how many noble alliances are talking around. At the moment of his appearance, Count Engel pretended that he had not left behind. The power of the domain spreads instantly. Compared to before, the prototype of his field has been completely stabilized at this moment. ?Perhaps compared to the old Duke Lepu''er, the Red Dragon Grand Duke is still inferior, but he is already a qualified half-step saint. ?Coupled with the characteristics of the phoenix flame, Count Engel''s strength is more powerful than the average Half-Step Sanctuary. ?Flame swept across. In an instant, Seguendo Isakovs figure was covered in flames. Facing the spreading realm and flames, Seguendo Isakov couldn''t help but feel a sense of solemnity. The source of life in his body surged. Silver-white hair began to grow on his body, and his nails began to grow longer. , the pupils gradually transformed into real blood-red beast pupils. At this moment, he began to truly transform into a beast, and a more violent aura swept away. Bloodthirsty, crazy, violent. The surrounding flames seemed to be forced to disperse by this breath. Boom! The breath rises. ?However, this violent aura has just swept across, and the flames that were pushed away swept back again in just an instant, and the flames burned even faster. In an instant, Seguendo Isakov''s whole body was completely transformed into a sea of ??fire. Ahhhh! ??Hearing screams spread, and Seguendo Isakov''s madness turned into pain at this moment. The flames burned. Not only was his body burning at this moment, but his blood, soul, and spirit were also burning at this moment. What was even more terrifying was that in the burning body of Seguendo Isakov , wisps of life force are being drawn out, and are gathering towards Count Engel. ?Wisps of life force surged, accompanied by shrill screams. Over at the Beast Soul Kingdom, the figures were still concentrating, but at this moment, their expressions could not help but change instantly. ?However, according to the rules of gladiatorial combat, no one can interfere. Some people subconsciously wanted to move, but were directly held down. At this moment, the impact of this scene on people is undoubtedly extremely huge. When the screams disappeared, the flames also subsided. ??Count Engel''s figure slowly appeared. At this moment, when everyone looked at this gaze, they couldn''t help but feel solemn again. ? Seguendo Isakov''s strength is not weak, even very strong. Coupled with the power of the beast soul, even an ordinary half-step holy realm may not be easy to win. But at this moment, it was easily solved by the one from the Tulip Kingdom. ?The flames disappeared, and Seguendo Isakovs figure also disappeared. There is no need to say more about the ending. Tulip Kingdom, Engel Dressrosa! Count Engels voice sounded. ?At this moment, there was even a moment of silence in the venue. The scene is almost the same as before. However, the difference is that the two sides are reversed. At this moment, it was the Beast Soul Kingdom side. Everyones eyes were solemn, and their eyes could not help but be fixed on Count Engel. Several people looked at each other. finally. Still, a figure stepped out. Just at the moment when he walked out, brown hair quickly spread throughout his body, and his arms and body began to change at this moment. Just a few steps out. When he appeared in front of Count Engel, he already looked like an extremely large brown bear. "Roar!" A huge roar of a beast was heard, and at the same time, a more violent aura compared to the previous beast transformation of Seguendo Isakov directly crushed Count Engel. Even more than that. Buzz! The ripples spread, that is the power of the domain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 286： Tulip Kingdom? Are you open? Chapter 286 Tulip Kingdom? Are you open? Buzz! ??A ripple spread down, and the power of the domain expanded to cover the entire surrounding area in an instant. At the same time, a more violent aura filled the air, impacting the entire world unbridled. Boom! ?? Count Engel felt his body sinking uncontrollably. The next moment, there seemed to be huge pressure in the entire space, and his body couldn''t help but stagger. ??But it was just a stagger. Buzz! A ripple spread, and the next moment the invisible realm also spread out from Count Engel. "Puff puff!" ?In the sky, groups of flames rose up, and the red flames filled the entire surroundings and heaven and earth, and the prototype of Count Engel''s domain suddenly collided with the domain of this figure. Boom! Boom! Huge roaring sounds echoed, and the forces of the two prototypes of the realm continued to collide. The air was instantly crushed at this moment, and at the same time, the invisible sense of oppression spread out in all directions centered on the two of them. Beast Soul Kingdom, Nazriel Hilbert! ??The voice of the huge right-handed beast came from the mouth of the old man who was almost alienated at this moment. ?Obviously, Nazriel Hilbert is obviously different from the previous one. Even if he is alienated, Nazriel Hilbert still has extremely clear reason. Tulip Kingdom, Engel Dressrosa! Count Engel also spoke. Boundless flames swept through his hand, and a spear made entirely of flames appeared. He gently grasped the spear with his right hand, and the next moment Count Engel''s figure moved. With the blessing of the domain, the surroundings of him seemed to be burning with extremely rich flames, and a terrifying aura also rose up around Count Engel. On the other side, Nazriel Hilbert''s body was covered in blood and a violent aura spread. He stepped forward, accompanied by a rumbling figure, and also rushed towards Count Engel. Boom! In mid-air, the two collided together. The huge alienated fist directly collided with the spear formed by the flames. The powerful source of life and the violent breath were constantly colliding with each other. Boom. Boom. ??Boom! The battle began quickly. In an instant, both of them used their full strength and did not hold back. ??The power around Count Engel is rapidly spreading to an extreme level, and at the same time, a more violent aura is spreading around Nazril Hilbert. At this moment, only the silhouettes of the two people were left in the air, constantly colliding with each other. Below, the nobles could not help but look at this scene with a sense of solemnity. Until a moment later. ??The purple golden flower kingdom is located. Nazriel Hilbert, lost! An old man spoke. ?His words were not loud, but they instantly attracted the middle-aged man and Isabel. Grandfather? Isabel looked a little curious and looked at her grandfather involuntarily. "Nazriel Hilbert is indeed more powerful. In the form of a beast, his strength is considered to be the best among the half-step holy realms. Unfortunately, the most important thing to reach the holy realm is not the strength, but the domain. " Count Engels domain has almost completely suppressed Nazriel Hilberts domain. ?Looking at the confusion of his granddaughter and son, the old man explained softly. Field! ??The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment and subconsciously raised his head. Only then did he realize that just as his father said, Count Engel''s domain had completely occupied most of the sky. The terrifying flames covered the entire sky in fiery red. ??As for Nazriel Hilberts domain, it has long since become almost invisible. What a powerful strength! Thors father. ??Isabel''s beautiful eyes blinked, and she couldn''t help but feel more curious. Of course, it is not just the old man who sees this scene at this moment, and it is not just the Tulip Kingdom. Every kingdom is paying attention to the battle. As long as there is half a step in the sanctuary, almost everyone has noticed this result. Over at the Beast Soul Kingdom, the expressions of the figures couldnt help but change. Your Majesty the Duke. One person spoke subconsciously, and his eyes couldn''t help but look at the middle-aged man who was leading the group. Lost! The middle-aged man sighed softly. Even if he couldnt believe it and didnt want to believe it, the scene before him undoubtedly proved the result. And it seems to verify his statement. Boom! Pfft! ??Hand-red blood flew out, and the fiery red spear instantly pierced Nazriel Hilbert''s chest. The huge force directly caused his body to fall from the mid-air. Boom! The ground collapsed, and the flames instantly ignited the surrounding area. ?However, Nazriel Hilbert did not scream in agony. The one before was seeking death, so naturally Count Engel would not kill him this time. ?The flames burned and gradually subsided, and a figure lay on the ground covered in darkness. ?Although the breath is still there, it is obvious that he can no longer stand up. "Won!" ??In the Tulip Kingdom, the figures who saw this scene couldn''t help but look happy. Even the three old Dukes are like this. Hahaha, Grand Duke Lepuer, I didnt expect that Count Engel is really strong. Nazril Hilbert is not weak. Old Duke Karenina couldn''t help but speak. Yeah, next, we will be much simpler. I should be able to win this time. Old Duke Skodar also spoke. Even the expressions of the other two marquises, who were a little nervous and worried because of the death of Marquis Solo, couldn''t help but have a hint of joy in their expressions. Because as long as they win this game, their law fragments will undoubtedly improve a lot again. Its always more exciting than cutting it in half. As joy spread, Thor couldn''t help but look at a figure in the Beast Soul Kingdom. The alliance of nobles from the sixteen kingdoms actually did not attract his attention, except for the old Duke of Pu''er from the Tulip Kingdom. ??Two from the Serra Kingdom, one from the Purple Flower Kingdom, one from the Divine Tree Kingdom, one from the Green Field Kingdom, one from the Kingdom of Macedonia and one from the Kingdom of Sachi. Apart from these, there is only one from the Kingdom of Beast Souls. The middle-aged man who heads the Beast Soul Kingdom is extremely dangerous in Thor''s perception. This level of danger is no less than that of anyone else in the Serra Kingdom, including the Purple Flower Kingdom, the Shenmu Kingdom, The Kingdom of Green, the Kingdom of Macedonia, the Kingdom of Sage, and their Kingdom of Tulips. ?His eyes looked at Grand Duke Liepu''er again. The thoughts in my heart were immediately withdrawn. Although the one from the Beast Soul Kingdom still feels very scary, his aura should be similar to that of the old Duke Lepu''er. While his thoughts were flowing. In the Beast Soul Kingdom, someone once again came to power. ?Like before, the moment this figure appeared, its body quickly transformed into a beast, and at the same time, the power of the domain began to spread continuously. In the blink of an eye, the prototype of the Domain of Wind covered the surrounding area, trying to suppress Count Engel''s Domain of Fire. Its a pity that it couldnt be done, and instead the realm of wind was suppressed. ?This made the figure''s expression change, and he could only rush forward bravely. The figure after transforming into a beast is undoubtedly very fast, and there is almost no afterimage. ?However, facing Count Engel''s full firepower, he was still not as strong as he was. ?This figure only persisted for less than a quarter of an hour before it fell down as well. The third person follows. The fourth person. ?Faced with Count Engel''s spreading territory, they were simply unable to resist. After each battle, the figures became more and more concerned about Count Engel. Many eyes were cast on Count Engel. Either curiosity or doubt. All kinds of expressions. With these looks, the battle soon came to the sixth scene. ?But this time, what was surprising was that the middle-aged man who had stood in the center of the Beast Soul Kingdom moved at this moment. Unlike before, he did not turn into a beast, nor did his territory spread. However, this step is taken step by step. The territory that Count Engel spread out is constantly being squeezed. No, it shouldnt be said to be squeezing, but being collapsed. ?? Count Engel''s face couldn''t help but have a look of solemnity for the first time. At this moment, following the middle-aged man, he could feel an unprecedented pressure. At this moment, sweat began to seep out on his forehead. Powerful, unimaginably powerful. Not to mention that he has experienced several battles in succession, even in his prime, Count Engel knew that he would not be the opponent of the person in front of him at this moment. ?But just when Count Engel was slightly focused, he finally broke out. A soft voice sounded. Count Engel, leave this to me! Thank you for your hard work this time! The voice of the old Duke Lepu''er sounded, and the next moment his figure stepped forward step by step, and appeared in front of Count Engel in a few steps. The Grand Duke of Puer. Count Engel spoke subconsciously. Have a good rest! The old Duke of Pu''er smiled and nodded. Faced with the words of the old Duke Lepu''er again, Count Engel took a deep breath, then took a deep look at the figure in the distance, and then nodded in agreement. Grand Duke Liepuer, let us decide this battle. There is no point in continuing to fight. The words came out calmly from the middle-aged man''s mouth. Youre right! Old Duke Liepu''er chuckled. He then nodded in agreement. Even if this does not bring any advantages to the Tulip Kingdom. ?But at their level, the old Duke Lepu''er knew very well that even if they consumed a lot of money, they could easily solve the ordinary half-step holy realm. Boom! As the words fell, two huge areas spread out in an instant. Thats right, its the field. ?At this moment, what spread out from the two of them was no longer the prototype of the realm, but the real realm. This is an existence that only the Holy Realm can possess. But at this moment, both of them are only half-step into the holy realm, but they have already been able to show their true realm. The only difference between them and the Holy Realm is the transformation of life seeds, and this is actually just a matter of energy. As long as they want to, they can complete this level of transformation at any time. The most fundamental reason why most of this level maintains this state is to participate in kingdom wars. Boom! Boom! Huge roaring sound echoed throughout the sky. The battle took another level at this moment. At this moment, even the powerful noble alliance, figures one after another could not help but focus their attention on the battle between the two. ?Even the figure in the Kingdom of Serra is like this. The power of the beast soul! Its a pity, its just the power of the sacred monster. ?The voice spoke leisurely. ?His words alone made many people around him a little stunned. ?Sacred World of Warcraft is nothing to this person, but to them it is already extraordinary, even if they are half-step to the Saint World. After all, the strength of the Warcraft that can reach the Sanctuary is not much inferior to that of the Human Sanctuary, and may even be stronger. If you want to obtain the power of the Sanctuary, you cannot rely solely on the Human Sanctuary. At this moment, this person from the Beast Soul Kingdom has actually integrated the power of the sacred beast, which is simply unbelievable. ?Of course they were ups and downs, but that one didn''t pay too much attention to them. His eyes were focused for a moment and then he took them back and continued to think. Compared to the calmness of this person in Serra Kingdom, the figures in other kingdoms could not help but look solemn. As an alliance of nobles from middle-level kingdoms, both the strength of the Tulip Kingdom and the Beast Soul Kingdom were beyond their expectations. This kind of strength is not even inferior to those of powerful kingdoms and noble alliances. ?Especially the two families, who are both members of the middle-level kingdom noble alliance, looked at each other at this moment, feeling a little frightened in their hearts. ? They seem to be lucky, otherwise if they meet any of these two families, their outcome is almost needless to say. Even the strong men from the Green Field Kingdom, Shenmu Kingdom, and Saqi Kingdom have some changes in their expressions. Even judging from the current situation, the strength of the two seems not to be far behind them. ??This is true whether it is the number of Half-Step Sanctuaries or the strength of today''s top Half-Step Sanctuaries. Of course, at this moment, neither the old Duke Lepu''er nor the one from the Beast Soul Kingdom had the intention to pay attention to this, and the battle became intense almost instantly. The fields of the two have spread to a limit. The strength of the old Duke Liepu''er was originally inferior to that of the Beast Soul Kingdom, but the battle with the Red Dragon Duke completely shaped his domain, and his strength once again reached a higher level, even if he faced the previous He is not inferior to the Red Dragon Grand Duke, especially compared to the Beast Soul Kingdom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 287： When the harvest begins Chapter 287 When the Harvest Begins Boom! ??Boom! ?Huge roaring sounds resounded in the sky, the two figures kept colliding, and the power of the domain was constantly intertwined. This was a perfect domain in the true sense, and it could be said that it was not on the same level as the prototype of the domain. The entire surrounding sky, with a radius of more than ten miles, was affected by the battle between the two. Below, everyone in both the Beast Soul Kingdom and the Tulip Kingdom could not help but feel nervous. After all, the battle between the two at this moment almost determines the final outcome of the duel between the two noble alliances. Compared to their nervousness, Thor was much calmer. He was not too worried. ??Although the strength of the Beast Soul Kingdom is not inferior to that of Grand Duke Liepu''er. Compared to that one, Grand Duke Liepu''er has mastered a complete domain by himself, and the strength he can exert is not comparable to that of the Beast Soul Kingdom. Integrating the power of Warcraft can indeed allow the Kingdom of Beast Souls to have power far beyond the level of ordinary knights before the Holy Realm, but under the power of the Holy Realm, they are different. ?Especially this domain cannot be completely regarded as the domain power belonging to that person. ?These are nothing under normal circumstances, but when faced with Grand Duke Liepu''er, the outcome is almost certain. A series of roaring sounds echoed. Finally, the two fought for an hour. "Roar!" A roar of beasts was heard, and the next moment a huge black shadow fell from the sky. Boom! Boom! The ground collapsed rapidly. Over at the Beast Soul Kingdom, the faces of the figures changed and they ran over quickly. In mid-air. Old Duke Liepu''er breathed a little, and his figure slowly descended. "Won!" Old Duke Karenina whispered, and the eyes of others couldn''t help but light up at this moment, especially the two marquises, who couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this moment. Even Count Engel couldnt help but have a touch of excitement on his face. ?Thor also smiled. ?Everyone hurried over. The Grand Duke of Puer! The Grand Duke of Puer! The voices spoke one after another, and everyone couldn''t hold back their smiles. Winning, this means that they will harvest a large number of law fragments next. With the strength they have just shown, I am afraid no one will dare to challenge them. All they need to hand over in the end are only the last of these law fragments. This is still the case of doing nothing. In fact, as their strength showed, the Tulip Noble Alliance, not to mention others, old Duke Karenina and old Duke Skoda had some ideas in their minds. ?That is those extremely powerful noble alliances, and they do not have no chance. As long as you win, you will have two opportunities to challenge and two opportunities to be challenged. Challenge, you can challenge a noble alliance that has won at the same level, or you can challenge a noble alliance that has won or lost at a higher level. Not to mention another noble alliance of the same level, that is, a noble alliance that has won or lost at a higher level. There are few that are as powerful as the current Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance. ?Except for the Serra Kingdom, which is firmly stronger than the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance, the other noble alliances are only very limited, even if they are strong. This is undoubtedly an opportunity for them. ?Of course, these thoughts are just appearing at the moment, and everything needs to wait for the first round of fighting to be completely over before we can start taking action. A few people''s thoughts were flowing. On the other side, several people from the Beast Soul Kingdom quickly walked over. Handed half of the law fragments to the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance. Facing their own failure, the Beast Soul Kingdom was in a complicated situation, but failure was failure. No matter how unwilling they were, they could only choose to hand it over. The rules of gladiatorial combat are not something they can break. ??But after the failure, their eyes couldn''t help but focus on other noble alliances. Especially the two noble alliances that are about to fight. ????The Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance will naturally ignore this. Others will also ignore it. And the fighting continues. This round is between the Kingdom of Hell and the Kingdom of Tiansen. Compared to the somewhat over-standard Beast Soul Kingdom and the Tulip Kingdom, the battle between the Hell Kingdom and Tiansen Kingdom was undoubtedly much duller. There are only five people in the Half-Step Sanctuary of the two kingdoms. In the end, it was the Alliance of Nobles of the Hell Kingdom that won with difficulty. However, the people of the Hell Kingdom who won the victory were not happy, because the Tiansen Kingdom did not have many law fragments. They were about the same as them, only about twenty, and generally only a dozen. In total, they only had There were more than thirty pieces, but at this moment they seemed to be targeted by the Beast Soul Kingdom. There is no doubt about the strength of the Beast Soul Kingdom, and failure is almost inevitable. The more than thirty law fragments they have just arrived will probably be reduced by half again before long. ?At the same time, the Tiansen Kingdom Noble Alliance also looked gloomy. They are undoubtedly the most unlucky, because they have no challenge from the Noble Alliance of the same level. They cannot be opponents of the more powerful Noble Alliance. They can only hope that someone from the lower-level Noble Alliance can challenge them. But the problem is that the low-level noble alliance who dares to challenge them may not be weak in strength. Once they lose, their law fragments will be further reduced. ?Of course they still dont care. ??The fight continues. Compared with high-level noble alliances and mid-level noble alliances, low-level noble alliances are undoubtedly much weaker in strength. Most of them only have two or three half-step saints, and one even only has one half-step saint. . There are undoubtedly a lot less people paying attention to it. Even on the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance side, not many people continue to pay attention. Instead, we began to discuss the next steps. Lets talk about it, do we need to continue to challenge or wait for others to challenge? Old Duke Liepu''er looked at everyone and spoke in a low voice. Following his words, all the figures present could not help but become attentive. The words spoken by the old Duke of Pu''er were both a question and a choice. That means they are prepared to settle for the status quo or give it another try. ?This time they harvested a total of twenty law fragments, one point for each of the seven families. Everyone can get some, waiting to be challenged. Basically, they are waiting for the result, and they only need to pay the last law fragment. After all, as mentioned before, according to the rules of gladiatorial combat, there is a high probability that no noble alliance would dare to challenge them, so the current law fragments are basically equal to the final law fragments. As for continuing the challenge, its just to give it another try. Grand Duke Liepuer, I, lets not continue the challenge. ??While everyone was silent, Marquis Mackendy couldn''t help but speak. His voice was a little soft. ?There is no other way, the previous death of Marquis Solo really frightened him. Seeing everyone''s silence, he suddenly became nervous. The Beast Soul Kingdom was solved by Marquis Solo in such a mysterious way. He didnt want to be the next one. His words were spoken, but no one answered him. ?This moment made Marquis MacKendy a little embarrassed. ?But no one cares about his embarrassment. Marquis MacKendy, this is our opportunity. If we can obtain more law fragments, then we will truly win this Kingdom War. Not to mention other things, merit alone is enough to satisfy the development of our family for a long time. ?After a moment of silence, Duke Skordar spoke. His words were low and he looked at everyone present. Finally settled on the old Duke Karenina and the old Duke Lepu''er. "this!" ?Marquis MacKendy subconsciously wanted to speak, but was held back by a hand. Looking over subconsciously, he happened to see Marquis Ivano shaking his head at him. ?Marquis MacKendy was startled, and then he realized that this was not something they could interfere with. Although they were members of the Noble Alliance, they were really dispensable to the Noble Alliance at this moment. Count Engel, what do you think? Listening to what Old Duke Skodaar said, Old Duke Lepu''er looked at Count Engel and spoke inquiringly. ??As the old Duke Lepu''er spoke, all eyes immediately focused on Count Engel. Due to the appearance of Count Engel, everyone''s attitude towards this person has undoubtedly further changed. "Grand Duke Liepu''er, I checked. Among the six powerful noble alliances, the Purple Flower Kingdom is not a suitable choice as we are the three northern kingdoms. In addition to the Serra Kingdom, the Macedonian Kingdom is powerful and is not a suitable choice. Green Field Kingdom, the Shenmu Kingdom has been defeated, and there are not too many law fragments at this moment. The only one we really have a chance is the Saqi Kingdom. He defeated the Green Field Kingdom before, and the strength he showed was not too unexpected, and he harvested the Green Field Kingdom. The law fragments of the Wild Kingdom, the law fragments you have at the moment are undoubtedly second only to the Kingdom of Serra and the Kingdom of Macedonia. Facing the looks, Count Engel pondered for a moment, and then gave an answer. The Kingdom of Sage? However, they have seven half-step saints, and our strength is not enough. ?Frowning slightly, Old Duke Karenina spoke with a solemn expression. "Indeed, the Noxian Hand in the Sage Kingdom is not that easy to deal with." Old Duke Skodar also spoke. Compared to the Beast Soul Kingdom, the Saatchi Kingdom is undoubtedly stronger, and since it is similar to the Tulip Kingdom, it is natural that the three top noble families of the Saatchi Kingdom and the Tulip Kingdom also know something about it. ?The Hand of Noxus in the Kingdom of Thachi is a legend in the entire Northern Kingdom. When he was an earth knight, he fought against the sky knight. When he was a sky knight, he fought against the half-step holy realm. When he was half-step holy realm, he even fought against the holy realm and was undefeated. It can be said that he has become a legend step by step. Facing such a presence, no matter how confident they were in the old Duke Lepu''er, they still felt a little weak. Is the Kingdom of Sachi a little too strong? How about the Divine Tree Kingdom, or the Green Field Kingdom? The old Duke Karenina spoke. The Shenmu Kingdom and the Green Field Kingdom dont have many law fragments. Even if they win, they may not be able to gain much. This is not of much benefit to them. Old Duke Liepu''er shook his head and spoke softly. "this!" Listening to Old Duke Lepu''er''s words, Old Duke Karenina and Old Duke Skoda could not help but frown slightly. They naturally know this. Compared to the Kingdom of Green Fields and the Kingdom of Shenmu, the Kingdom of Sachi is indeed a bit risky. Leave Noxuss hand to me! There should be no problem. As for the others, Count Engel should be able to deal with the two Half-Step Saints. We still have a good chance. Of course, if the two grand dukes think its not feasible, we can also choose to challenge the Green Field Kingdom or the Shenmu Kingdom first. The old Duke of Pu''er spoke thoughtfully. Following his words, both the old Duke Karenina and the old Duke Skoda could not help but remain silent for a moment. After a while, everyone decided to challenge the Shenmu Kingdom. After all, compared to the powerful Saqi Kingdom, the Shenmu Kingdom is undoubtedly weaker. Even if the Shenmu Kingdom has lost a game and the law fragments have been halved, they will gain less if they harvest again. No matter how little it is, there is still enough gain, which is better than failure. ??Neither Count Engel nor Thor expressed any opinions on this. Maybe the gains from fighting against the Kingdom of Sachi will be greater, but it can also easily attract the attention of the Kingdom of Serra and the Kingdom of Macedonia in advance. It is not a disadvantage to be late. After the discussion between the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance, the first round also came to an end. The second round has begun. ?This time, the Purple Flower Kingdom challenges the Green Field Kingdom. ?Tulip Kingdom challenges the Shenmu Kingdom. ?The Kingdom of Macedonia challenges the Kingdom of Thachi The Beast Soul Kingdom challenges the Tiansen Kingdom. The Kingdom of Serra did not participate in the second round, and no one challenged it. Compared to the first round, the fighting in the second round was undoubtedly more intense. When night falls gradually. At the end of the second round, the Kingdom of Macedonia, the Kingdom of Tulips, the Kingdom of Purple Flowers, and the Kingdom of Beast Souls won. ?Tulip Kingdom once again received some more law fragments, but this harvest was a bit surprising. It actually harvested a total of twenty-five law fragments, which was even greater than the harvest of law fragments in the first round. Obviously, the Shenmu Kingdom has far more law fragments than the Beast Soul Kingdom. Of course, after this round, the number of law fragments in the Shenmu Kingdom has dropped to twenty-five. If they lose again, there will only be a dozen. ?Of course this has nothing to do with the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance. After the second round, everyone was once again involved in discussions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 288： Never heard of the Dressrosa family? Chapter 288: Dressrosa Family, never heard of it? The second round is over. ??At this moment, the noble alliances of each family have returned to their bases, and the same is true for the Tulip Noble Alliance. However, with the return of everyone, the death of Marquis Solo has made the entire Solo family fall into grief. ?However, compared to the grief of the Marquis Solo family, the Tulip Noble Alliance is more concerned about tomorrow''s third round of gladiatorial combat. Having defeated the Beast Soul Kingdom and the Tulip Kingdom of the Divine Tree Kingdom one after another, the next choice will undoubtedly be much less. The Kingdom of Purple Flower, the Kingdom of Macedonia, and the Kingdom of Serra. ?These are the only three options currently available to the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance. Facing these results, everyone present could not help but frown slightly. We should not be able to compete with the strength of the Kingdom of Serra. The only choices we can make are the Kingdom of Macedonia and the Kingdom of Purple Flower. ?Beside the bonfire, Old Duke Skodar spoke slowly. "No, we actually have only one choice, and that is the Kingdom of Macedonia. The Purple Flower Kingdom is one of the three northern kingdoms with us, and we cannot choose unless we have to." But if you dont choose, the risk will be even greater. Count Engel, the two newly promoted half-step saints are entrusted to you. Lines of daily information are refreshed. The third round begins today. The old Duke Karenina shook her head. But when their opponent became the Kingdom of Macedonia, their pressure undoubtedly increased to a great level. ? Comparing to their strength, the Kingdom of Macedonia is indeed much stronger on paper. It has nine half-step saints. Even if it is fully arranged, there will still be one more half-step saint in the end. Tomorrow, in the third round of competition, I will choose the Kingdom of Macedonia! As time goes by, there is undoubtedly more and more intelligence information about the next divine revelation. When the morning sun shines. ?On this day, Thor saw another opportunity to avoid stepping into the divine revelation. In front of the bonfire, the old Duke Lepu''er quickly made arrangements. For him, there have been many opportunities to avoid this crisis. The key thing now is the daily information that can give him or the family promotion. Sixteen noble alliances returned to the center again. Grand Duke Skodar, the ones behind. That''s right, there are nine people. I originally thought there were only eight people, but after the battle with the Sachi Kingdom, the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance discovered that there were actually nine people in the Macedonian Kingdom. If we add the one who masters the mark of the law, There are already ten people in the figure, not just a little more. Until a moment later. Even if Count Engel can deal with two people and Thor restrains one, there will still be seven people. However, there are only five people left on the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance. Shaking their heads, everyone could not help but sigh. Everyone discussed until early in the morning. As the system prompts ended, the group left the center and returned to their station to rest. The night is passing. Following his words, the nine people looked at each other, but no one spoke in the end. ?But Thor just glanced at it and didn''t think about it carefully. Everyone still understands how to choose. And even if the Purple Flower Kingdom has more law fragments after the battle with the Green Field Kingdom, it wont be too many. There is no way around this. After all, in the Half-Step Holy Land, the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance only has seven people including Thor and Count Engel, while the other party has nine people. Following the words of these two people, the figures in front of the bonfire could not help but frown. ?It is a pity that during this period, there is undoubtedly a lot less relevant information. Viscount Thor, the figure who holds the mark of the law is left to you. No one spoke for a while. Facing the worried expressions of the old Duke Lepu''er and others, Thor nodded slightly without hesitation. Looks like they have a choice, but in fact they know that they and others have no choice. Because this means that it is very likely to be selected by the Kingdom of Serra. Compared with the Kingdom of Macedonia, the probability of winning is not high. Facing the Kingdom of Serra, there is really no hope at all. The probability of winning for such an existence is really low. Grand Duke Karenina! The old Duke of Pu''er spoke. And the night passed immediately. Compared to the Divine Tree Kingdom and the Beast Soul Kingdom, the Macedonian Kingdom is undoubtedly much stronger. "Can!" Amid everyone''s silence, Grand Duke Lepu''er looked at Thor and spoke in a deep voice. ?Thor also took advantage of the situation and opened the daily intelligence system. Like yesterday, the Serra Kingdom still has not chosen a challenger. ??The Purple Flower Kingdom chose the Saatchi Kingdom. The Shenmu Kingdom fights with the Green Field Kingdom. ??The Tulip Kingdom chose the Kingdom of Macedonia. As for the mid-level noble alliance, the Beast Soul Kingdom has a bye, and the low-level noble alliance has also chosen each others opponents. The battle soon began. The first is the battle between the Purple Flower Kingdom and the Sachi Kingdom. Compared to the Purple Flower Kingdom, the Sachi Kingdom was originally stronger, but yesterday it was severely damaged by the Kingdom of Macedonia, and it was inevitable that it would lose to the Purple Flower Kingdom. In the war between the Shenmu Kingdom and the Green Field Kingdom, the Green Field Kingdom defeated the Shenmu Kingdom. The Shenmu Kingdom was defeated again, and half of the law fragments were deprived of it again. Moreover, due to three consecutive defeats, the Shenmu Kingdom could not only be challenged by the Beast Soul Kingdom, but even the Tiansen Kingdom. You can also challenge. ?Under the rules of gladiatorial combat, if you win one game, you can challenge a high-level noble alliance. If you lose three games in a row, you will be challenged by a low-level noble alliance. ??Of course these have nothing to do with the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance. The third round, the third game, started directly with the end of the battle between the Shenmu Kingdom and the Green Field Kingdom. At the beginning of the game. A young figure stepped forward directly. Kingdom of Macedonia, Tiri Smit! ??The figure stood in the mid-air, thunder flashed one after another, the power of the law mark between the eyebrows was beating continuously, and an invisible ripple spread to the entire surroundings instantly. That is the power that belongs to the pseudo-realm. ?At the moment the ripples spread, arcs of electricity seemed to be flashing around them. Below, all eyes could not help but focus on this young man. His eyes couldn''t help but flicker. The mark of the law. Even for a half-step holy realm existence, it is not a simple existence. It is naturally enough to attract their attention. Viscount Thor! Old Duke Liepu''er couldn''t help but look at Thor and spoke. "give it to me!" ?Thor nodded slightly, and the next moment his figure took a step forward. Buzz! ??The ripples began to spread at this moment, and the power of the pseudo-realm also spread rapidly. Boom! Boom! The forces of the two pseudo-realms collided suddenly. The imprints of the laws are intertwined, and the power of thunder is constantly impacting. For a time, the surrounding area instantly turned into a place where thunder roared. "This is?" Someone spoke subconsciously, and their eyes couldn''t help but look to the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance for an instant, while others locked their eyes directly on Thor. ??Their eyes widened with a look of shock. No one would have thought that, in addition to Count Engel, who was an additional half-step saint, the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance actually had a young man who had mastered the mark of the law, just like the Kingdom of Macedonia. ??And judging from his aura, he may have reached the Sky Knight. "Hey, are you kidding? I feel like this knight in the Tulip Kingdom is not over thirty years old." I feel it too. Isnt this too young? Whats the matter? The one from the Kingdom of Macedonia is also very young. "This is different. The Macedonian one is close to forty years old, and this one is only twenty-five or six in my opinion. There can''t really be twenty-five or six-year-old sky knights." "this!" There were sounds mixed together. ?Compared to their ups and downs, Isabel''s beautiful eyes could not help but widen at this moment, staring blankly at the figure stepping up. ?Originally, she thought that the half-step of the Holy Realm shown by Count Engel was enough to surprise her, but she did not expect that it was just the beginning. ?At this moment, Thor actually showed the strength of the Sky Knight. ??Isabel knows how powerful Thor is. A year ago, Thor''s strength was only at the level of an ordinary earth knight. ??Now she saw something. In just one year, Thor''s strength reached the level of Sky Knight. What made Isabel''s heart beat even more was the mark of the law beating in Thor''s eyebrows at this moment. The mark of the law, that is the mark of the law. Is it that time? "It''s him!" Isabel murmured to herself, involuntarily recalling her experience in the ruins of the gods. ?Thor was the last one to come out at that time. Originally she thought Thor had gained nothing like him, but now it seems that may not be the case. "Isabel, are you sure that the Dressrosa family is just a count family?" ??The middle-aged man spoke subconsciously. He couldn''t help but look at Thor in the distance, and then at his daughter. The corners of his mouth twitched at this moment. ?Good guy, one is a half-step saint, and the other has mastered the mark of law. If such existences are just the earl family, then they are nothing. ? Isabel opened her mouth, not knowing how to answer for a while. Family Dressrosa! The old man murmured softly, his eyes looking into the distance. ??And there are several noble alliance families who reacted similarly to the Abi family. Even the one from the Kingdom of Serra couldnt help but light up his eyes. The mark of the law of being less than thirty years old. ?Muttered to himself, his eyes immediately looked at an old man next to him. Grandfather, do you know that he is a descendant of the Tulip Kingdoms Noble Alliance? The middle-aged man spoke with a hint of inquiry. Unclear. But looking at the badge, it should be the half-step Holy Realm descendant from the Tulip Kingdom. ?The old man shook his head. Naturally, he didn''t know Thor, but with the family crest, he could barely make some guesses. Dressrosa? Wait a minute, after the fight is over, you can go over there. Forget it, Ill go there myself later! The middle-aged man nodded slightly and then spoke. "this!" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the old man was a little surprised. The school has admissions standards. If such a genius can be brought to Canaan College, I can gain a lot of points. The middle-aged man explained softly. "Understood!" ?The old man nodded slightly. Although he was a little reluctant, he also knew that this was good for his grandson, so he could only accept it. ?Of course Thor at this moment does not know the thoughts of other noble alliances. The power of the pseudo-realm spread, and it instantly collided with Thierry Smit''s pseudo-realm. Both are marks of the Law of Thunder. ?At this moment, the entire sky seemed to turn into a prison of thunder. ??Tili Smit couldn''t help but have a look of surprise on his face. He didn''t expect that there was a sky knight who had mastered the mark of the law in the Tulip Kingdom. ??And it looks like the other person is actually younger than him. "Who are you?" Tiri Smit spoke with a dignified look on his face. Tulip Kingdom, Tor Dressrosa! Thor spoke calmly, and after carefully feeling Tilly Smit''s Thunder Pseudo Domain, he couldn''t help but shake his head. The power of this Pseudo Domain was not even as good as his current Thunder Pseudo Domain. At most, it could only be considered a preliminary mastery. Its just the power of the pseudo-realm. ??His strength is probably not much stronger than that of Ren, let alone competing with him. Dressrosa? ?Tili Smit spoke subconsciously, looking a little confused. He has never heard of such a family. Just at the moment when he was confused. Boom! Boom! A huge roar echoed, and the power of thunder around Thor expanded instantly. In an instant, Tilly Smit''s pseudo-domain began to collapse. A huge sense of oppression was crushing down from the sky. "not good!" His expression changed, and he subconsciously wanted to take action. It can be the next moment. "it''s over!" ?Thor spoke calmly. Gently hold and pull with your right hand. Boom! In the dark clouds gathering above the sky, boundless thunder gathered. Then it instantly fell downwards. ??The dazzling white light instantly filled the entire field of vision. Boom! A huge roar echoed, and Tilly Smit''s body was instantly covered by thunder, and then his whole body fell directly from the sky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 289： Thors strength at this moment Chapter 289 Thors strength at this moment Boom! ??Boom! ?Thunder fell from the sky. At this moment, Thor''s pseudo-domain did not know when it had completely covered the entire sky. Tilly Smit had no time to react before he was completely enveloped by the terrifying thunder. The whole body fell from the sky like a meteor. Quiet, deathly silence. Everyone was still sighing at the two young men who were engraved with the mark of the law. The next moment, the outcome of the fight between them was revealed. Tiri Smit could be said to have almost no resistance and was solved instantly. ?At this moment, let alone the Tulip Kingdom Nobles Alliance, the Macedonian Kingdom Nobles Alliance, and even other kingdom nobility alliances were a little confused and couldn''t react for a while. Gudong! So strong! ?Some people swallowed subconsciously and murmured to themselves, but no one cared about his words. Grand Duke Smit! ??The Smit family is not unknown. A ripple spread, and a layer of territory quickly spread upwards. Thor felt that his body was sinking. The figure spoke calmly. This side of the Tulip Kingdom. ?However, as soon as his words came out, the surrounding people couldn''t help but feel a little uproar. The figures couldnt help but look at the figure at the center of the Kingdom of Macedonia. Kingdom of Macedonia, Critis Smit! The Grand Duke! But at this moment, the situation changed. He had provoked Tordressrosa before. After all, except for the top Half-Step Sanctuary in the entire Tulip Kingdom, where Grand Duke Lepu''er is strong, no one else can match the Noble Alliance of the Kingdom of Macedonia in terms of quantity or quality. ??As for the Tulip Kingdom Nobles Alliance, the Macedonian Kingdom Nobles Alliance didnt care much at first. ?Especially, Marquis MacKendy felt his back was soaked with cold sweat in an instant. Several people present could not help but have a look of joy on their faces. He even suspected that if that time was not the time of the noble alliance, but other outside encounters, the other party would definitely not mind dealing with him directly. ??Thor doesn''t mean that he can solve the extra half-step of the Sanctuary. Even if he only consumes a wave, it will give the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance a lot of opportunities. Thor''s strength exceeded their expectations, and it might be enough to contain a Half-Step Saint. By then, it might be difficult to guarantee that there would be no accidents. ?It wasnt until a figure flew past in the Kingdom of Macedonia and directly caught Tilly Smit that the silence was instantly broken. "Hahaha!" "clear!" Thor''s performance far exceeded their expectations and undoubtedly gave them more possibilities. ??There was an extra Half-Step Sanctuary, but it didn''t seem to be a big problem at this moment. With the spread of the domain, the pseudo-domain spread by Thor almost collapsed. In an instant, the surrounding sky that had turned into a thunder prison was gradually wrapped in thickness, and a feeling of heaviness spread. The figure in the center couldn''t help but frown. No one expected that the situation would be reversed at the beginning. ??The middle-aged man pondered for a moment, and couldn''t help but look at the figure who had just handed over Tilly Smit to the knight squire. Buzz! The two marquises looked at each other, and their hearts trembled. ?It only sank for a moment, and soon his body stabilized. Even in the Tulip Kingdom, the faces of the figures could not help but change. ?His eyes were filled with solemnity, and he looked at the figure stepping up in the distance. The two of them couldn''t help but think of their previous targets. ?The other party can easily solve the problem of Tiri Smit from the Kingdom of Macedonia, and it wont be a big problem to solve him as well. The air became thicker at this moment. Old Duke Liepu''er opened his mouth with a smile, and couldn''t help but have a hint of joy in his eyes. Facing the middle-aged mans gaze, the figure nodded slightly. ?The nobles of the Tulip Kingdom have reacted to this, and the Macedonian Nobles Alliance on the other side also knows this. ?So after Tilly Smit was smashed down, the expressions of the Macedonian Noble Alliance could not help but change slightly. Count Engel, I didnt expect your son to be so powerful. The power of this pseudo-domain is already close to the prototype of the domain. Im afraid its hard for ordinary sky knights to be opponents at their peak. There is no possibility of losing at all. In the Kingdom of Macedonia, the Smit family is considered one of the top families. ?No one expected that the third round of fighting had just begun, and Duke Smit would actually appear in person. And as soon as it starts, the field spreads. Trouble! This time it was Grand Duke Smit who took action himself. The old Duke Karenina could not help but whisper. Old Duke Skodar and Old Duke Lepu''er also frowned. Such a result was not what they expected, and it undoubtedly directly disrupted their original plan. Among the half-step holy realms of the entire Kingdom of Macedonia, Grand Duke Smit''s strength is at least among the top three, if not at the top. Facing such an existence, not to mention Thor is just a sky knight, even the old Duke Karenina or the old Duke Skodaar are not sure enough. Count Engel, let Viscount Thor come down! Sighing, the old Duke Lepu''er looked at Count Engel and spoke softly. "Need not!" Count Engel shook his head and looked into the distance with a slight frown. Count Engel, its not a matter of persistence at this moment. The gap in strength is too big. Old Duke Skodar couldn''t help but speak. Old Duke Karenina opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything. He naturally hopes that Thor can persevere. Even if it only consumes the Grand Duke Smit, it will be of great benefit to their Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance. But at this time, he was too embarrassed to speak. After all, the old Duke Skoda and the old Duke Lepuer both spoke. Its not persistence, Thor can handle it. ? Count Engel shook his head. Others were worried, but Count Engel was not worried. ?He still clearly remembers the scene of that day. Even though he didn''t feel the final thunder blow personally, he still had a feeling that Thor''s strength might not be worse than his, and might even be stronger. Hearing Count Engel''s words, the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance couldn''t help but be stunned. ?No one expected that Count Engel would reply like this. After being stunned, everyone couldn''t help but groan. ? Count Engel obviously did not do this on purpose, so there is only one possibility. Even if it is facing half a step of the Holy Realm, Tordressrosa can at least compete. As soon as such a thought appeared, everyone''s hearts could not help but fluctuate violently. Of course, it doesnt matter what their mood is at the moment. guess what. In the sky, with the appearance of Grand Duke Smit, Thor was completely covered by the huge domain. A strong force of gravity acted on Thor''s body. At this moment, Thor could feel every cell and every piece of flesh and blood in his body being squeezed by a force of gravity. This is the gravity field belonging to Grand Duke Smit. Even if it is only the prototype of the field, once you step into it and there is no corresponding field to compete, you will inevitably suffer from huge gravity squeeze. Although gravity will not directly crush the opponent, the battle will inevitably be affected. Field! whispered, and after feeling it carefully for a moment, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. Obviously, the gap between this kind of realm and that of the Red Dragon Duke is too big. Even if it still directly defeats his Thunder Pseudo Domain, it can only defeat his Thunder Pseudo Domain. ??If he uses the ice and snow domain, this gravity domain may not be able to defeat him. ?Even if it is the Thunder Pseudo Realm, he is not helpless. Buzz! In the center of the eyebrows, a blue mark of law appears. In the mark of law, the shadow of the thunder artifact surrounded by thunder is looming. While the phantom of the thunder artifact was beating, Thor''s pseudo-domain suddenly expanded again at this moment. In an instant, it collided directly with the gravitational field of Archduke Smit. Boom! The fields collided, and the entire surrounding air was instantly squeezed. Boom! Boom! ?Huge roaring sounds echoed, and countless dark clouds gathered in the sky again. At this moment, the power of thunder once again expanded across the entire sky and earth. ?The originally cold Grand Duke Smit''s face changed slightly. "impossible!" The voice blurted out, and Grand Duke Smit looked in disbelief. ?Under his domain, Thor''s pseudo-domain can actually spread, and even further trigger the celestial phenomena. It is the prototype of a real domain, not the previous pseudo-domain. Theoretically, there is no need for any suspense when the prototype of the field collides with the pseudo-field. But this moment seems to have happened. Of course, Grand Duke Smit does not know at this moment that the pseudo-realm spreading out of Thor is no longer just a pseudo-realm of the power of law, but also has the phantom power of the thunder artifact. The addition of the two is not as simple as one plus one. Nothing is impossible! The prototype of the domain is just a prototype, not a real domain! Countless thunders flashed, and thunder gathered in Thor''s hand, and a thunder spear completely transformed by thunder appeared directly in his hand. Boom! ??The air exploded instantly, and the next moment Thor rushed towards Archduke Smit with the thunder spear in hand. Thunder surrounded him, and Thor was extremely fast at this moment. Hundreds of meters of distance passed by in the blink of an eye. The fields are constantly colliding, and the pressure of gravity directly breaks away. ??Grand Duke Smit was shocked, and without caring about anything else, he quickly drew out his knight''s sword. Almost instinctive cross-blocking. Boom! ??The knight''s spear transformed by the thunder suddenly collided with the knight''s sword. A huge roar shook the world, and countless thunders flashed all around. Bump! Pei Ran''s giant power, coupled with the thunderous power, made Smtt''s palms slightly numb, and the subconscious power was loose, and then the sound of "banging" backward. Such a scene was immediately reflected on the location of the noble alliance below. The figures could not help but widen their eyes with expressions of disbelief. My goddess, this, this! "OMG!" Hey, Im not hallucinating, am I? I also feel like Im hallucinating. Did Grand Duke Smit retreat just now? It seems to have retreated. There were sounds mixed together, and at this moment, the ground suddenly became a little uproar. ??Even not just the Tulip Kingdom, the Purple Flower Kingdom, but even several noble alliances around it. Grand Duke Smit is not a weakling. Many people have actually "anticipated" the outcome of this battle. Unexpectedly, the situation was completely different from what they expected. Thor actually had the upper hand. ?Amid the uproar, the figures could not help but widen their eyes, staring at the two figures in the sky. And high in the sky. The battle between the two became intense almost instantly. Surrounded by the power of Thor''s thunder, the phantom of the thunder artifact appears Boom. ??Rumble. ?Thunders were flashing continuously, and the powerful aura shook the whole world. Thor used almost all the power of thunder at this moment, and even the power of the artifact''s phantom was completely mobilized by him. After being promoted to Sky Knight, his strength has not reached transformation. ??However, the phantom of the thunder artifact, coupled with the absorption of thunder attribute law fragments, and the increased life source power, still gave him the ability to fight the Half-step Holy Domain at this moment. ?Especially at this moment, I dont know whether it is because the God of Thunder is about to awaken, but the entire foreign space is filled with the extremely rich power of thunder. With the phantom of his thunder artifact and the spread of the pseudo-realm of thunder, these thunder powers are gathering towards him, making his strength continue to increase at this moment. Originally, he was only able to barely compete with the Half-Step Holy Realm, but gradually he truly reached this level. Even Grand Duke Smit was beginning to be suppressed. Such a result undoubtedly made Grand Duke Smit look extremely pale, even though he never expected that he would be suppressed by a young man like this. ?He couldnt believe it and couldnt accept it. ?However, no matter how he broke out, the prototype of his domain could not spread. What even shocked him was that the entire prototype of the domain was suppressed by the pseudo-domain. Boom. Boom. ??Rumble. The voices are still echoing. ?Below, the figure from the Serra Kingdom seemed to feel something, and subconsciously looked into the distance, with a hint of doubt in his expression. (End of this chapter) Chapter 290： At this moment, I am the God of Thunder Chapter 290 At this moment, I am the God of Thunder Boom. ??Rumble. ?Huge roaring sounds echoed throughout the sky, the power of thunder continued to gather, and the powerful aura spread throughout the sky. ?At this moment, countless thunder powers intertwined with Thor, allowing Thor''s strength to be improved again at this moment. In mid-air, Grand Duke Smit was completely covered by the Thunder Prison, and his life force and even the prototype of the domain were suppressed. His figure seemed to be completely immersed in the sea of ??thunder. ?Below, countless people couldn''t help but look at this scene in shock, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t think straight. There was nothing they could do, the scene in front of them really had a huge impact on them. ?Especially the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance. Gudong! There is no shortage of nobles with powerful kingdoms. As the fighting spread, a large amount of blood soaked the entire Thunder Prison. First of all, the number of covered thunder suddenly increased, and then the thunder column that almost penetrated the sky became clearer and clearer, with the shadow of the thunder spear almost looming in it. ?This is a trace of the law. ??The knight''s blood, which contains rich vitality, was soaked in blood. At first, there were not many changes, but as time went by, there were gradual changes in the Thunder Prison. Thats right, its the power of law. Muttered to himself, the middle-aged man looked a little confused. The gladiatorial battle began, and a large number of top nobles moved towards the center. Of course, Marquis MacKendy was frightened, but others couldn''t help but look happy. As a large number of nobles gathered, competition with each other inevitably spread. ?He even wanted to go and slap his past self. In the Dressrosa family, the previous Count Engel has already shown terrifying strength, and now this descendant of Dressrosa seems to be even more powerful than Count Engel. Six people versus eight people already have great hope. The fight continues. ?Thor suppressed Archduke Smit. If they can win, then they may really have a chance. There was a figure next to him who noticed the middle-aged man''s body and couldn''t help but speak with doubts. The remnants of the Spencer family, the Campbell family, as well as nobles from the Purple Flower Kingdom, the Macedonian Kingdom, the Saatchi Kingdom, the Blazing Kingdom, and even the Serra Kingdom all gathered here. Even enough to suppress Grand Duke Smit. Their practice seemed to have become simpler. At the same time, a large number of thunders gathered, making them vaguely feel the power of the law. The middle-aged man shook his head, but his eyes couldn''t help but look into the distance. At the same time. ?However, after all, there are people who are determined not to give up. ?Once enlightened, it is enough to condense the imprint of the law. In the future, you can at least step into the holy realm, and even have a high possibility of entering the divine realm. Excitement is spreading. Traces of the law. "what happened?" "nothing!" After all, if Archduke Smit is eliminated, there will only be eight Half-Step Saints left in the entire Macedonian Kingdom Nobles Alliance, and there will be one less powerful Half-Step Saint, while the Tulip Nobles Alliance will have six people left. ?At this moment, on the Serra Kingdom side, the middle-aged mans frown deepened. He seems to have offended something terrible. ?These top family heirs soon discovered that as more blood was poured out on the entire Thunder Prison, the traces of the law became more and more obvious. ??Marquis Mackendie couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. At this moment, he even felt his scalp numb. For some ordinary families, they may not be aware of the changes brought about by this change, but for some heirs of top families, they are ecstatic at this moment. ?In the sky, countless thunder elements began to gather. ?Being in the Thunder Prison, everyone quickly discovered that something was unusual. ?Especially when everyone quickly discovered that nothing could be gained from the Thunder Prison. ?That is Grand Duke Smit, who is famous enough even among many kingdoms. ??The location of Thunder Prison. A large number of nobles still gathered here. "What''s wrong?" Each of them has their eyes shining brightly. ?At this time, the conflict broke out further. Boom. ??Rumble. ?Huge roars echoed, battles broke out one after another, a large number of knights were killed in the conflicts, and a large amount of blood began to be poured out throughout the Thunder Prison. At the same time, as the traces of thunder became more and more obvious, a large number of nobles were still moving closer. Fighting, crazy. The roar filled the entire Thunder Prison. ??This place vaguely seems to have turned into a sea of ??thunder again. At this moment, it is under the Thunder Prison. deep underground. The body that was still lying quietly suddenly became active with the power of thunder. It was precisely because of the activity of the power of thunder that traces of the power of external laws began to appear. At this moment, the people above Lei Prison dont know this yet. The fighting continues to spread. The fighting continues. A large amount of blood is still watering the entire Thunder Prison, making the traces of the Thunder Law more and more obvious. "kill!" With a soft drink, Marquis Campbell''s eyes were fierce, surrounded by the power of thunder, and crashed into the crowd. At another place, a figure also tore through the air and rushed to another place. Boom. ??Rumble. The huge power of thunder is still spreading. The power of thunder is spreading towards the sky. In the distance, even Thor, who was fighting Smit, couldn''t help but glance at the distance. Has it started yet? ??Muttered a word, Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but look solemn. ?At this moment, whether it was his own changes or his feelings in the distance, he could understand what was going on. ?If nothing else, that should be the beginning of divine revelation. ?It is precisely because of this that the power of the thunder element between heaven and earth and the power of the law of thunder are so clearly intertwined, which allows his strength to reach a higher level on the original basis. With his current strength, without the use of the Law of Ice and Snow, the power of the Law of Immovable Death, the power of thunder, and the intertwined blow of the divine weapon, he might not be an opponent of the Half-Step Saint Realm. But the power of thunder spreading in the sky at this moment gave him this possibility at this moment. "damn it!" "how come!" How come the power of your pseudo-realm is so strong! ?Of course, Grand Duke Smit didn''t know what was going on at this moment. He was already doubting life at this moment. The power of the pseudo-domain directly suppressed the prototype of his domain. He was actually suppressed by a sky knight. But no matter how unbelievable or doubtful he was about life, it was reality at this moment. Boom! The majestic source of life surged, Grand Duke Smit''s eyes turned blood red, and a more violent aura began to bloom from his body. At this moment in disbelief, he began to use secret techniques. ??However, upon reaching the Half-step Holy Realm, the role of the secret method is not as great as before. Boom. There was a powerful collision of auras, and with the blessing of the secret method, he could barely repel Thor. There was a burning smell coming from his arm. Looking at his arm subconsciously, Grand Duke Smit had an ugly look on his face. However, his ugly expression did not last long. The next moment, an extreme danger spread in his heart. "not good!" ?The thought just started to rise in his mind, and the next moment his figure moved instantly. ?However, it was already too late now. Boom! Boom! ?Huge roaring sounds echoed, and at this moment, the thick dark clouds above Grand Duke Smit''s head had covered the entire sky. ?Countless thunders are flashing in the sky. At this moment, the dark clouds were broken, and a huge shadow like Thor''s hammer appeared in the sky. ?Countless thunders intertwined, at this moment, it was like punishment from heaven. Even if the power of death is not used, with the intertwining of the power of thunder and the spread of the law of thunder, this power is almost as powerful as when he used the intertwining of death and the law of thunder. ?Smit subconsciously raised his head and saw this scene, his pupils widened with an expression of horror. ??His body was about to retreat subconsciously, but at this moment, he unexpectedly found that his body could not move. ?That terrifying thunder almost completely locked the surrounding air. It was the power of the spreading law. ?With Thor''s strength, it is natural that he cannot activate the power of the Thunder Law, but the Thunder Artifact can. In addition, the Law of Thunder is almost materialized in this foreign world, and it is undoubtedly easier to induce it. "damn it!" How come 1 ??Grand Duke Smit roared, his pupils were blood red, a majestic aura rose, and the huge prototype of the domain suddenly hit the sky. Boom! A huge roaring sound arose. ?But only for a moment. Kakaka! One after another, clear sounds arose, and the prototype of the huge gravity field began to fragment layer by layer. Facing this hammer of thunder descending from the sky, ordinary prototypes of the domain simply cannot resist it. "bump!" The next moment, amid the clicking sounds, the prototype of the domain was completely shattered. Pfft! ??Grand Duke Smit''s figure in mid-air couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, and his face instantly turned pale. The trauma to him from the shattering of the realm was undoubtedly huge. However, this is not important yet. What is important is the thunder hammer that is about to fall from the sky. He can''t stop it. Smit''s eyes were filled with disbelief and a hint of fear. ?His body was stiff and he stared blankly at the huge Thor''s hammer falling from the sky. Boom! Boom! Huge roaring sound echoed. At this moment, countless people couldnt help but look up. ??Looking blankly at the huge Thor''s hammer that almost occupies most of the sky. ?At this moment, even if he took half a step into the holy realm, his eyes could not help but widen. As for the Sky Knight and his entourage, they were completely speechless at this moment. ?Especially Isabel. ?She stared blankly at the figure standing in the sky in the distance. For some reason, this figure was completely engraved in her mind at this moment. ?At this moment, Thor felt so strange and majestic. For a moment, Isabel was in a trance. ?Of course no one noticed Isabel at the moment. Including her father and grandfather. Everyone could not help but look towards the sky, towards the figure in the sky surrounded by countless thunders. Is this the power of the law mark?! So strong! ?Someone murmured to himself, but no one answered his words at this moment. Everyone is looking at the sky. When everyone is silent and looking towards the sky. Above the sky. ?The terrifying hammer of thunder is still falling slowly. Crushed the domain of Grand Duke Smit, and then pressed towards Grand Duke Smit. The surrounding space seems to be unable to hold up and about to break. Grand Duke Smits pupils were bloodshot. The terrifying life force is constantly being squeezed. ??A majestic force of life is surging, but the broken realm cannot be rebuilt at all, let alone withstand the terrifying sledgehammer in the sky. ??His bloodshot eyes saw the thunder hammer falling rapidly. ?Countless thunders surround it, carrying the power to destroy everything. Get out of my way! Grand Duke Smit roared. ?However, the surging life force not only failed to rebuild the field, but also began to collapse under the spread of the power of thunder. ??On Smit''s body, the blood vessels began to burst due to the strong internal and external pressure. In an instant, his body turned into a **** man. But even so, it is still unstoppable. Just when Grand Duke Smit was almost desperate. The huge thunder hammer stopped suddenly. Just like that, it stopped just a few dozen meters above the head of Grand Duke Smit. ?Countless thunderbolts exploded above his head, but they did not fall down. At this moment, Grand Duke Smit could not help but be stunned. Others could not help but be stunned. Until, a sighing voice came from the Kingdom of Macedonia. "we lose!" The sound was not loud, but it spread throughout the arena in an instant. ??Along with this sound. Subsequently, the huge Mjolnir gradually collapsed. The dark clouds began to dissipate. ?The huge pressure that almost caused the world to overturn seemed to disappear in an instant. ?The Archduke Smit lost his lock, and his body seemed to have lost its support and fell directly to the ground. Fortunately, someone below quickly caught Grand Duke Smit. Otherwise, at such a high sky, even the peak body of the Sky Knight might be seriously injured. After all, the condition of Grand Duke Smit at this moment is not very good. ?Grand Duke Smit''s body was caught, and the sky was restored again. But at this moment, the eyes he looked at Thor couldn''t help but completely change. (End of this chapter) Chapter 291： Invitation from Carol of Serra Kingdom Chapter 291 Invitation from Carol of Serra Kingdom In mid-air, Thor''s figure still stood, but at this moment, the figures on the other side of the Kingdom of Macedonia couldn''t help but become silent. Although the strength of Grand Duke Smit was not the top among the half-step holy realm of the Kingdom of Macedonia, he was basically the same. It is an existence strong enough to rank among the top five. Except for the Half-Step Saint Domain headed by that one, the other Half-Step Saint Territories dare not say that they can win 100%. The result was almost crushed. Go up again now. ?No one can guarantee that they will not end up like Grand Duke Smit. Until this silence lasted for a moment. ??There was a sound from the Kingdom of Macedonia. Honey Hirsch! Following the words, someone from the Kingdom of Macedonia finally stepped forward again. However, it is obvious that trying to resist him based on the prototype of his domain is tantamount to wishful thinking. A large number of stones and soil were annihilated, and a large amount of thunder covered the entire surrounding area. His expression changed drastically, and he subconsciously wanted to retreat. Hanny Hirsch took a deep breath, and then slowly spoke, and at the same time, the power of the domain he controlled began to spread. Boom! Field spread. ??The realm that was still swaying was torn apart almost instantly. Buzz! Boom! ?Of course no matter what he thinks. The power of destruction filled the entire surrounding area. The distance between each other was crossed in an instant. ?However, thunder surrounded and the realm continued to spread, but in the end they were unable to defeat the pseudo-realm spread by Thor. Hanny Hirsch subconsciously wanted to let the realm stop Thor. He originally thought that with the defeat of Archduke Smit, the Kingdom of Macedonia would send a more powerful Half-step Sanctuary. However. ?Unexpectedly, this half-step saint named Honey Hirsch was not only not stronger than Smit, but he had a feeling that Honey Hirsch was weaker than Grand Duke Smit. For a long time, the half-step figure in the holy realm was not able to stand up. ?At the same time, Honey Hirsch''s half-step sanctuary was almost like a cannonball. Speed ??like lightning. In fact, this is indeed the case. Boom! ??A majestic aura rose up, thunder surrounded him, and the area that Honey Hirsch spread out suddenly began to turmoil. Feeling the power of this domain, Thor raised his brows, a little surprised. ?Huge roaring sounds echoed, and under the powerful force, countless thunder powers gathered, and the place where Honey Hershey''s body fell directly began to collapse. Kingdom of Macedonia, Hani Hirsch! "not good!" At the same time, a knight''s spear appeared in his hand. It will not hinder Thor''s actions. ??His figure was holding the knight''s spear gathered by the thunder, and the figure suddenly rushed towards Honey Hershey. Boom! Hanny Hershey''s expression changed, and he quickly mobilized the life source power in his body. The power of the realm is constantly encroaching on the surrounding area, seeming to want to defeat Thor''s pseudo-realm. ?His expression was solemn, and Honey Hirsch knew very well that his role was not to defeat Thor, but to further consume Thor. The next moment, a terrifying force like the collision of a giant dragon instantly acted on the knight''s spear. A huge roar came out, and he only had time to raise the knight''s spear in his hand. Pfft! Brilliant red blood flew out, and Honey Hershey''s face instantly turned pale. The scene was almost the same as that of Archduke Smit before. Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but shift his gaze to the figure stepping up. Huge roar made the air explode. Comparing to the gravity domain of Grand Duke Smit, the half-step holy domain named Honey Hirsch seems to control the wind domain, and the invisible wind begins to sweep around. "Next!" ?Thor glanced at it, and then his calm words sounded again. The whole surrounding became quiet again. It wasnt until a moment later that the figures words rang out again. Rabid Hicks! ?The sound was not loud, and soon someone stepped up again. ?This figure is obviously stronger than the previous figure. ?But its only a little stronger. The only difference between the two is that this half-step saint named Rabbid Hicks only lasted a dozen more breaths. But it only took a dozen breaths, and then his figure also fell down. And with the first one, and the second one fell. ??The figure in the Kingdom of Macedonia soon called out a name again. Another figure appeared in the sky. Compared to the previous two, this person is undoubtedly more powerful. The power of the prototype of the domain is almost completely completed, and he is stronger than Grand Duke Smit. In this regard, Thor did not use his previous ultimate move again, but simply used his combat experience to hone his skills. ?This time the fight between the two lasted for half an hour. Thor completely defeated the opponent. Just as the fourth half-step Sanctuary was defeated. The entire Kingdom of Macedonia fell into complete silence. ?At this moment, only five of the nine half-step Sanctuary people are left. ?But there are six people left in the Tulip Kingdom. And in silence. We admit defeat! ??A voice came from the Noble Alliance of the Kingdom of Macedonia, with a sigh. ?The next moment, pieces of law fragments flew out from the Macedonian Kingdom Nobles Alliance and headed towards the Tulip Kingdom Nobles Alliance. The Grand Duke! In the Kingdom of Macedonia, someone spoke subconsciously. But the middle-aged man shook his head and refused. He knew very well that at this moment, their Macedonian Kingdom had no chance. With Thor, he successively eliminated four Half-Step Saints. Even if he could deal with Thor, the old Duke of Pu''er was completely free. Once they fight, the outcome will still be a disastrous defeat for them. According to the rules of gladiatorial combat, if they are seriously injured, it will inevitably attract the attention of other noble alliances, and then there will be real trouble. ?It is not unacceptable to lose once at this moment. ?Especially this time, they were prepared to lose. After all, they were no match for the Sera Kingdom Noble Alliance. ??The only difference now is that they lost to the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance. Hearing the voice from the Tulip Kingdom''s Noble Alliance, Thor raised his brows as he looked at the law fragments flying out one by one, looking a little surprised. He also did not expect that the Macedonian noble alliance would be so decisive in admitting defeat. ?? He chuckled and shook his head. The next moment, Thor''s figure took a step forward and returned to the Tulip Noble Alliance. ??Everyone who received the law fragments at this moment couldn''t help but have joy spreading on their faces. Even the three great dukes are no exception. Because this time, there are more than a hundred law fragments obtained from the Kingdom of Macedonia. In addition to the law fragments they currently possess, the number is now up to more than two hundred. ?What even made the eyes of the three great dukes light up was that the fragments of the ice attribute law and the fragments of the wind attribute law seemed to be almost forming a complete law when they were gathered together this time. The joyful expressions of each of them could hardly be concealed, and when Thor fell down, the eyes they looked at Thor also changed a little. Are you okay~! Count Engel looked at his son and spoke softly. "Nothing." Father. ?Thor shook his head. The consumption for him at this moment was really not that big. The power of the thunder element in the world was constantly gathering, making his consumption far less than before. Its okay! Count Engel nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. ?Although he was very confident in Thor, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried after fighting against the Half-Step Sanctuary one after another. Fortunately, Thor is indeed fine. Sir Thor, you really gave us a surprise this time. Old Duke Liepu''er couldn''t help laughing and spoke. Yes, you have done a great job this time. Without you, we would not have been able to achieve so much this time. Old Duke Skoda also smiled and spoke. Count Engel, your strength is really well hidden. I didnt expect Viscount Thor to be so powerful. Im afraid my strength is not as good as mine. Old Duke Karenina also felt the same emotion. There were many voices, and everyone was praising Thor. Compared with Thor''s calmness, the Macedonian Kingdom''s Noble Alliance was undoubtedly much more silent. No one expected such a result. They were actually defeated by one person, and it seemed that they were just Sky Knights. This result was almost unacceptable, but it seemed to be a fact. Okay, its time for us to decide tomorrows opponent. Tomorrow is the last day of the fight, and we must make up for our losses. Amid everyone''s silence, one person spoke in a deep voice. With his words, everyone couldn''t help but nodded. The person who spoke could not help but glance at the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance in the distance. Hair''s face changed slightly. ?But he quickly shook his head. With Thor''s choice, it is obvious that a lot of changes have taken place compared to the previous gladiatorial fight. In the previous intelligence, because of his performance, the Kingdom of Macedonia was ready to take action against him. ?However, since Thor did not appear in the initial battle, this naturally did not happen. On the Tulip Nobles Alliance side, Thor glanced at the distance and then stopped paying attention. He didn''t pay too much attention to the alliance of nobles of the Kingdom of Macedonia. Even if the leader was half a step into the sanctuary, even if he couldn''t defeat it, self-protection would not be a big problem. In the entire gladiatorial alliance of nobles, the only one he cares about is the one from the Serra Kingdom. Because that one person can really pose a fatal threat to him. ?Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at the location of Serra Kingdom. At this sight, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Because at this moment, there were two people on the side of Sera Kingdom walking towards him. Thor was stunned. ??The members of the Tulip Noble Alliance, who were originally paying attention to Thor, soon followed their eyes and discovered the two people coming from the Serra Kingdom. He is from the Kingdom of Serra! ??Marquis Mackendie couldn''t help but speak, feeling a little nervous inside. Old Duke Lepu''er, Old Duke Karenina, and Old Duke Skodar could not help but frown slightly, looking a little confused. At this moment, accompanied by their doubts, two people on the other side had already walked over. That was a middle-aged man, an old man. The old man''s aura suddenly reached the half-step holy realm, but the middle-aged man could hardly feel the presence of his aura. ??However, from the previous fight, we can understand that the middle-aged man in front of us is very strong. Even more powerful than imagined. Three Grand Dukes! The middle-aged man bowed slightly. Lecturer Carroll! As the middle-aged man bowed, the three old dukes quickly stood up and returned the knightly etiquette. Carol! Thor whispered. At this moment, he finally knew the name of this powerful man from the Serra Kingdom. I dont know, Lecturer Carroll, are you here? Everyone finished the etiquette, and Duke Karenina was the first to speak, feeling a little nervous. There is no way. Even though they are both in the half-step holy realm, Old Duke Karenina is very aware of the huge gap between them. This gap is not only in strength, but also in status. Not to mention that his title of Grand Duke is just an honorific title. Even if he is really the Duke of the Tulip Kingdom, there is still a big gap between his status as a lecturer at Canaan College. Not to mention his strength, if Carol wanted to attack him, he might not be able to last ten breaths. "Three Grand Dukes, I came here this time to ask if the Dressrosa heir just now has the intention to join the Imperial Canaan Academy?" Facing the nervousness of the three of them, Carol smiled and spoke, looking at Thor. Hearing his words, the three of them couldn''t help but look stunned. Then his eyes widened. None of the three of them expected such a result. ?? Canaan College This is Canaan College. Every place that can enter Canaan College is extremely precious. Even the duke family may not be able to guarantee that their children can enter the Imperial Canaan College. ?At this moment, Carol, a lecturer at Imperial Canaan College, actually took the initiative to invite Thor. With their eyes widened, everyone could not help but breathe heavily. Even Count Engel couldn''t help but feel a little nervous at the moment. ?And all eyes immediately focused on Thor. ?Hearing Carol''s words, Thor couldn''t help but be stunned. He was still curious about the purpose of this person''s arrival, but he didn''t expect that the other person actually did it for him and invited him to Canaan College. (End of this chapter) Chapter 292： Canaan College Special Admissions Chapter 292 Canaan College Special Enrollment ? Imperial Canaan College, this is a college that is familiar to almost any nobleman above count in the kingdom. It is the only two top colleges on the entire continent. ?Thor has heard a lot of legends about him, whether he was a child or an adult. Not to mention anything else, that Neal Morton seems to be a lecturer at Imperial Canaan College. Being able to join Canaan College, even just becoming a student, is what countless nobles dream of. After all, as long as you can join Imperial Canaan College, your future will be bright, and you may even have the opportunity to leave the kingdom and step into the empire. middle. Such an opportunity, not to mention ordinary nobles, not even the three great dukes, or even the royal family of every kingdom would be willing to give up. ??It is extremely difficult to enter Imperial Canaan College, even to become an ordinary student. ?Each royal family has only a few fixed quotas. As for other nobles, the threshold is like a natural chasm. In the entire Tulip Kingdom, apart from the Tulip Royal Family, there are currently less than three people who actually have the opportunity to join Canaan Academy. ??Having a daily intelligence system, he has every chance to start on his own. The words were spoken with a chuckle. I reacted immediately. At least not to mention other things, a broader platform will undoubtedly have more opportunities, and the harvest that can be provided in daily intelligence will also be greater. ?That one seems to be also a lecturer at Canaan College. ??Lecturers are usually at the peak of the Sky Knights, and even those who exist in the Holy Realm, the instructors all started in the Divine Realm, and there are many in the Divine Realm. ?Thor thought deeply, and the people around him couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. ?Thor was stunned for a moment and spoke subconsciously. ??But as a lecturer at Canaan College, Thor couldn''t help but think of Neal Morton again. It can also further raise his upper limit. Its just that I didnt seem to have told him about this aspect. ?Just listening to this person''s words, Thor couldn''t help but feel even more confused, and couldn''t react for a while. ?But soon, he shook his head. Dont worry, you dont need to leave your territory. For others, entering the empire is undoubtedly the best choice. This will undoubtedly give them the opportunity to advance to a higher level, and even be able to leave the kingdom and truly go out to the outside world. "no the same?" Im sorry, Lecturer Carol, you probably dont know yet, but I have now become the pioneer lord of the northern territory of the Tulip Kingdom. Im afraid it will be difficult for me to leave. The words were spoken softly. Although Thor still didn''t quite understand the words of reaffirmation, he couldn''t help but fall into deep thought at this moment. The three Dukes could not help but widen their eyes. For the average person, it is really an opportunity. ?Those are the beings who followed him and rose up step by step. ??If you don''t need to leave the territory, then joining Canaan Academy does not seem to be an unacceptable existence. "Well, if you agree, I can help you apply for the special recruitment quota at Canaan College today." In the Kingdom, one can usually only reach the Holy Realm at most, and it is almost impossible to go one step further. However, in the Empire, even in Canaan College, there are many divine realms. Carol smiled and spoke. He looked apologetic. ??It is said that the dean of Canaan College even surpassed the existence of the high-level divine realm. "this!" ? Count Engel subconsciously wanted to speak, but when the words reached his mouth, he still didn''t say it. ??This is still a powerful kingdom in the middle and upper reaches of the Tulip Kingdom. If it were just an ordinary kingdom, it would be difficult to obtain a quota. More importantly, his own territory and its people cannot be abandoned. Carol spoke again and added to Thor. Hearing Thor''s words, Carol couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. No, no, you misunderstood. Canaan College is not the same as Kingdom College! The gazes gathered together, and Thor''s heart also felt a little ups and downs. Yes, Canaan College students are different. They do not need to stay in school all the time. Canaan College is not located in the imperial capital. What was said was beyond everyones expectations. He knows that his son has a strong ability to be independent, and it is not his decision to make the decision. But that''s just for ordinary people. For Thor, these are not so necessary. As for the reactions of these people, Thor did not pay too much attention. Carroll did not continue to speak. Instead, we waited. ?Time passes slowly, and countless thoughts are intertwined. Long time. Hoo! After exhaling a breath, Thor looked at Carol. I can agree. But Professor Carroll, what do I need to do to enter the academy? ?Thor spoke and looked at Carol with a look of disdain. ?He had just thought a lot, but when he did not need to leave the territory, he really did not think that he had the need to refuse. ?But there are some things he still needs to ask clearly. "It does not need!" But now we have missed the imperial recruitment period. You can only enter the special recruitment. Only when you pass the special recruitment assessment can you truly become a student of Canaan College. "This is for you. I will apply for you today. The assessment time is usually within a month. By then, the Kingdom War should be considered over." ?Carroll nodded and explained to Thor, then threw a badge over. "This is?" Taking it over subconsciously, Thor immediately felt the extremely rich power of law on it. ?This power of law is a power of law that Thor is extremely unfamiliar with. He had never felt it before from various law fragments, which made him full of doubts. Provisional student certificate. When the assessment is conducted, the temporary student ID will be reflected. Wish you good luck! By the way, I wont challenge you in this fight again! Carroll nodded, and then added that he left the Tulip Noble Alliance. Hearing his words, both the three Dukes and the two Marquises of the Tulip Kingdom Noble Alliance could not help but feel happy at this moment. To be honest, they were all prepared to continue losing money. After all, they defeated the Macedonian Kingdom Nobles Alliance. Next, the Sierra Kingdom Aristocratic Alliance will definitely focus on them. With their strength, they cannot be the opponent of the Sierra Kingdom. Unexpectedly, the surprise came so quickly, and Carol actually made it clear that he would not challenge them. This undoubtedly means that they will no longer suffer any losses in this kingdom war, and may be able to continue to gain a wave of gains. How can this not make people excited? Hahaha, Viscount Thor, its all thanks to you this time! "Yeah yeah!" "congratulations!" Viscount Thor! Voices spoke one after another, and even the three old dukes could not help but feel a little more enthusiastic at this moment. Canaan College, but this is Canaan College. Even if they are just qualified to participate in the special recruitment, it is enough to make their eyes shine. Even the old Dukes Karenina and Skoda secretly regretted that they should have brought some young female descendants with them to the Kingdom War this time. ?Thors talent and future prospects are already limitless. Faced with everyone''s envious and surprised looks, Thor couldn''t help but smile and talk to everyone. the other side. In the Kingdom of Serra. Carol returns. ? Even if he brought an alliance that would not challenge the Tulip Kingdoms nobles, no one would have any objections. After all, they were able to gain so much from the Kingdom War, and Carols contribution was huge, so naturally he wouldnt have any objections to such a trivial matter. Time passes slowly. The second days battle came to an end. Sixteen noble alliances, either excited, solemn, or ugly, returned to their bases one after another. ??Tulip Noble Alliance is naturally an excited group of people. ?Although today is just one event. The harvest is not small. ?Hundreds of law fragments. ??More importantly, they also got the message that the Kingdom of Serra would not challenge them. Everyones smile could hardly be suppressed. Even everyone is already selling for further gains tomorrow. Compared to everyone''s excitement, Thor returned to his room curiously and began to study the temporary student ID card he had just obtained. ?The unfamiliar power of laws made him extremely interested. ?But he hasnt studied it carefully yet. There was a gentle knock on the door. "Come in." ?Thor raised his brows and spoke immediately. Sir, Miss Pavla wants to see you! The knight spoke respectfully. "I see!" ?Thor raised his brows and couldn''t help but shake his head, but he still put the temporary student ID card in his arms and walked out of the room. The girl was soon discovered. Compared to before, the girl is undoubtedly a lot more cramped. ??Although he had not gone to the gladiatorial scene before, his grandfather had spoken about Thor''s strength. When she first heard it, she couldn''t help but open her mouth wide with an expression of disbelief. She could not imagine how Thor could be so powerful even though he was not much older than her. As a result, before her ups and downs could get over, another piece of news from her grandfather shocked her again. ?Thor has entered the special recruitment of Canaan Academy. Compared with ordinary admissions, special recruitment is extremely difficult. Even her sister''s talent was not included in the special recruitment, but she entered with the qualifications of ordinary admissions. So at this moment, when she saw Thor again, Pafra couldn''t help but become a little nervous. Viscount Thor! Pavla took a deep breath before speaking in a low voice. Miss Pavla, lets go to the clearing! ?Thor was not aware of Pafla''s change of mind. He smiled and then spoke. ?Since he promised to teach this person, he naturally could not break his promise. Okay, okay! Pavla''s face was a little red, and she quickly reacted and nodded in agreement. ?But they havent waited for the two of them to take action yet. The next moment, a figure appeared in the distance again, making Thor stunned for a moment. Viscount Thor, it seems I came at the wrong time! ??A smiling voice sounded, and Isabel looked at Thor and Pafla with a smile. Miss Isabel, why are you here? Thor didn''t pay much attention to Isabel''s teasing, but spoke with doubts. "It''s like this. Grandpa wants to invite you to come over. I don''t know if you have time." ?Isabel smiled and spoke. "this!" Listening to Isabel''s words, Thor hesitated for a while. He is not very familiar with the Aobi family. The only ones he is familiar with are Jozi Aobi, Isabel, and Isa Aobi. He had no idea what Duke Azubi meant by inviting him. Furthermore, he had just promised to teach Pavla, so it was obviously inappropriate to leave at this time. "Sir Thor, if you are busy, we can ask for advice tomorrow." ?Pafla seemed to notice Thor''s dilemma and spoke quickly. Miss Pavla, are you asking Viscount Thor for advice? Isabels eyes lit up and she spoke curiously. "Yes, Lord Thor is a very good teacher. I have benefited a lot during this period." Pavla smiled and nodded. "Yeah?" You said that, and I also want to ask for advice. ?Isabel seemed a little eager to give it a try. Feeling the invisible struggle in the air, Thor couldn''t help but feel the corner of his mouth twitching. Good guy, when did he become so popular? If my memory is good, no one paid attention to him when he was among the nobles of the kingdom. Miss Pavla, Im so sorry. Then Ill leave first! ?Shaking his head, Thor quickly spoke. "OK!" Then I wont bother Mr. Thor. Pavla spoke sweetly. Then he left very happily. Miss Isabel, Im sorry. ?Thor watched Pafla leave, and then smiled and spoke to Isabel. This is no trouble. Sir Thor, its us who have disturbed you! ? Isabel smiled and shook her head, then led Thor away from this place and headed towards the Purple Flower Kingdom. More than an hour later. When night gradually falls. ?Thor followed Isabel and finally arrived at the headquarters of the Purple Flower Kingdom, and also met the Duke Aobi of the Purple Flower Kingdom. Viscount Thor, Im really bothering you! Seeing Thor coming, Duke Abi and a few people around him quickly stood up and came over immediately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 293： huge gain Chapter 293 Huge Harvest A huge bonfire rose, and at this moment Thor saw the Grand Duke Albi. This was a burly figure who looked to be in his seventies or eighties. ?The majestic life force surged around him, and Thor felt a heavy weight just by looking at it. Obviously, Duke Abis strength may even be higher than that of Grand Duke Lepuer. Dont be nervous, Viscount Thor! I came here this time to thank you for taking care of Qiaozi in the past three years! Grand Duke Abi spoke with a soft voice. The Grand Dukes words are serious, and Baron Jozi has also been of great help to me. ?Thor spoke solemnly. He was not being polite. In the beginning, Jozi Aobi was really helpful to him. The Eagle Chamber of Commerce was able to expand. Both Jozi Aobi and Baron Pape made a lot of efforts. The expressions of everyone in the Abi family are a little complicated. This is not an exaggeration! ??At this moment, he has failed the assessment, let alone staying in Canaan College. He didnt believe that he took out three bottles of high-level life potion just to thank him. He didnt expect that Grand Duke Abi would take out three bottles of high-level life potion in one go. Grand Duke Abi also said that he just needs to come to recruit students. Since Jozy Abi was able to reach the Tulip Kingdom from the Purple Flower Kingdom and become a pioneer knight, it goes without saying how much attention he can receive. This is what I should thank you for! "Understood!" Watching Thor leave. This matter is not a problem for him. Your Majesty, this is too precious. "Well, I heard that you have officially been declared a special recruit of Canaan College. These are three bottles of high-level life potions, one as a thank you, and the other as a congratulations to you, Viscount Thor." Thor hesitated for a moment, then shook his head softly and spoke. After pondering for a moment, Grand Duke Abi finally spoke. "Viscount Thor, you don''t need to be nervous. We don''t have any other needs. But if you can pass the special recruitment assessment of Canaan College and have the opportunity to stay in Canaan College in the future, can you come and check on the heirs of our Abi family?" , see if there is an opportunity to recruit. And he had to stay at Canaan College. You must know that this kind of thing is extremely scarce even in the Duke family. One bottle has almost a certain probability of creating a Sky Knight. Three bottles can almost give birth to a Sky Knight. But at this moment, took it out and gave it to him. There is no need for special recruitment, general admissions are enough, and if it is not possible, it is not required. High-level life potions are extremely precious to us, but they are only common among the royal family, but they are even more common in Canaan College. Its nothing! The words came out slowly, and Grand Duke A''abi told his plan. Father, is it really necessary? Duke Asubi waved his hand, and then a knight brought a wooden box over, and at the same time, Duke Asubi''s voice sounded. It doesnt even require him to pay anything. In his wry smile, he seemed to understand Thor''s concerns. He would not believe what Grand Duke Abi said. If our Abi family wants to go out, someone must be able to join Canaan College. As he spoke, the expressions of the figures fluctuated a little. Amid the complexity, one person couldn''t help but speak. When you reach his level, you understand more clearly that there are huge differences in some things. Those are three bottles of high-level life potion. As Thor said before, three bottles of high-level life potion are extremely important even for the Abi family. Thank you so much, Grand Duke Azubi! To their dukes, high-level life potions are already very precious, but to the royal family and the empire, high-level life potions are just that. ?Subsequently, the two talked about some things again before Thor took his leave and was sent out by Isabel. Thor couldn''t help but look surprised as he watched the wooden box open. "this?" Thor listened to the explanation, pondered for a moment, and then nodded in agreement. Grand Duke Azubi shook his head and spoke softly. Duke Abi could not help but smile bitterly, then shook his head and spoke softly. Otherwise the Duke is already our limit. Grand Duke Abi sighed softly. "However, that Viscount Thor has just obtained the qualification for special recruitment. He may not even be able to pass the examination, let alone stay in Canaan College." As Abi sighed, some people couldn''t help but speak. In their view, such an investment is almost a waste of money. After all, nothing has been decided yet for Thor at the moment. That Viscount Thor is less than twenty-two years old. Facing the hesitant glances, Grand Duke Abi just said one sentence. Just this sentence. The eyes of everyone in the Abi family suddenly widened. "What!" ?Some people couldn''t help but blurt out words, with expressions of shock and disbelief. Father, you, you are kidding me! Yes, this, how is this possible? There were many voices mixed together, and no one could calm down at this moment. Even if they knew very well that Thor was very young, he might not be over thirty years old, and even if he was, he would probably be in his early thirties. But no matter what they thought, Thor was probably twenty-seven or eighty years old. ?But what they heard at this moment was that Thor was only twenty-two years old. The difference between being twenty-two years old and being twenty-seven or eighty-years-old can be said to be as vast as the sky. A twenty-seven or eight-year-old sky knight may not be able to pass the special move test, but a twenty-two-year-old sky knight will definitely be able to pass the special move test, let alone master the mark of law. Facing the ups and downs of the crowd, Grand Duke Abi just shook his head. ??Didnt continue to say anything. Even this kind of information was unbelievable to him at first, but since it was given to him by his granddaughter, he believed there would be no problem. ??And even if he didn''t consider anything else, Thor''s final thunder hammer, he almost didn''t consider the possibility that Thor couldn''t pass it. With such strong strength and talent, Canaan College still cannot pass, and no one in the entire Canaan College can enter. ?At least, in his opinion, even the eldest princess in the empire may not be as talented as Thor at the moment, and that one is already almost the most dazzling genius of this generation in the entire empire. Dressrosa, Thor! How far can you go! Auntie whispered to the Grand Duke, and his thoughts gradually drifted away. ?Of course Thor didn''t know this at the moment. The promise of Duke Abi was not a big deal to him. In contrast, what he is more concerned about is the following daily information. ?As expected, divine revelation is about to begin. He also needs to start preparing for his subsequent actions. Return to camp. The time has reached almost midnight. After waiting for a while. The familiar daily information system rang again. Ding, the daily information has been updated. Open it or not? "Open!" Daily information has been updated [1: The battle ended one day later, and the nobles of the major kingdoms began to disperse. The alliance of kingdom nobles who suffered heavy losses began to try to harvest the scattered fragments of the law. The Tulip noble alliance dispersed. You and the Knights of the Dressrosa family encountered a group of Pig beast. [2: Two days later, based on the information, you went to the place where the nobles of the Serra Kingdom were attacked by the earth-bound dragon. After clashing with the earth-bound dragon, you fell into a canyon on the west side and stepped into the Broken God Ruins. middle. 4: Three days later, when Sean, who came from the Kingdom of Saatchi, stepped into the land of divine revelation, the power of divine revelation awakened the talent in his body. 7: Eight days later, the divine body that came from the Thunder Prison showed signs of waking up due to the large amount of blood poured on it. 8: Thirteen days later, the divine body began to wake up, and the gods began to return from the past. Sensing the huge movement, the major noble alliances prepared to go together to investigate the situation. Because you knew the situation in advance, you did not choose to go! [9: Fifteen days later, the divine body revived, and the divine realm suddenly descended. The gods who returned from the past came to this world again. The tens of thousands of meters around the Thunder Prison turned into the divine kingdom. The bodies of the nobles collapsed and died. A large number of nobles sacrificed themselves, and there seemed to be some hidden rules that were triggered, and a figure descended on this foreign world. 10: The divine war broke out, the foreign space collapsed, and the divine war ended The presentation of the text line by line has undoubtedly changed again at this moment compared to before. Sure enough! With a whisper, Thor couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just as he expected, the future also changed with his different choices, or with the daily refresh of information. ?Especially this time, compared to the daily updates of information in the past few days, there is a fundamental change at this moment. ?That is the last one, it is not his death. Obviously, that shrine preserved him. ??What surprised Thor was that unlike Fapu''er, a nobleman from the Kingdom of Serra, he did not seem to have received the inheritance of the gods. ?But it was just a surprise, and soon Thor didn''t care too much. ?The inheritance of the gods is not that easy. It does not mean that he can obtain the same thing if he chooses the same. Obviously there is something deeper. ?However, he is not worried. With the daily information, and there is still a long time to come, he may not have a chance. Just like the previous Silver Moon Breathing Method. And the fruit of life. As long as he is patient enough, Goldfinger will never let him down. The night gradually passed. The morning sun shines, and a new day arrives again. If nothing else happens, this day is already the last day of wrestling. In fact, this is indeed the case. ?After the Serra Kingdom Nobles Alliance did not choose to challenge the Tulip Kingdom Nobles Alliance, other noble alliances gradually came to an end. As dusk falls. ??Tulip Nobles Alliance became the number one by accident. After all, the Sera Kingdom Noble Alliance only won one game, while the Tulip Noble Alliance won three games, with the most wins and no losses. In addition, there was no challenge from the Sera Kingdom. , the Tulip Aristocratic Alliance is naturally number one. ?According to the rules of gladiatorial combat, all families must pay ten law fragments to the final winner. ?At this moment, the fifteen noble alliances must pay ten law fragments to the Tulip Noble Alliance. ??The powerful noble alliance and the mid-level noble alliance were given immediately, but it was obviously not enough to have three of the six weak rule alliances. In the end, the Tulip Noble Alliance once again obtained one hundred and thirty-five law fragments, leaving fifteen law fragments short of it. ??According to the rules, the two noble alliances must collect these fifteen law fragments before the kingdom war, otherwise they need to pay empire merit points as repayment. So as soon as the fight ended, the two noble alliances quickly left. Other noble alliances also dispersed. ??As mentioned in the daily intelligence, many noble alliances suffered heavy losses this time, and they must start to replenish them at this time. ?Although most of the law fragments have been gathered into their hands, there are still many law fragments scattered in the outside world, and it is the right time to obtain them. As for those nobles who were lucky enough to escape, the next step may not be so good. You must know that even if it is a weak noble alliance, it is relative. Compared with the noble alliance participating in gladiatorial battles, they are weak, but for the entire kingdom war, they are the most powerful. You know, the weaker Blazing Kingdom doesnt even have a chance to participate. Let alone some principalities. ?Of course this has nothing to do with Thor and others, they just need to wait for the next harvest. ??Whether it is law fragments or empire merit points, they are extremely important to them. The former can obtain kingdom merit and be exchanged for various things, while the latter is more valuable. Empire merit can not only be exchanged for items from the empire, but can even be used as a certificate to establish a principality or even a kingdom. For all nobles, they undoubtedly prefer imperial merit. ?Of course Thor and others don''t care about this at the moment. The most important thing for them at the moment is the fragments of laws they have obtained. With the gains from three battles and the harvest of the last wave of law fragments, their number of law fragments has reached more than 500. In this case, how to "divide the spoils" seems to have become a big problem. (End of this chapter) Chapter 294： Sit on the ground and share "money" to improve your strength Chapter 294: Sitting on the ground to share "money" and improving strength More than five hundred law fragments are gathering at this moment. The entire mid-air is surrounded by colorful rays of light, and the power of the rules is constantly intertwined. The figures looking at these law fragments could not help but breathe heavily at this moment. This is true even for the three dukes. As for the two marquises, it was even more difficult to control themselves. Grand Duke Liepuer, this! ??Marquis Mackendy spoke subconsciously, and couldn''t help but look at Grand Duke Lepu''er. As he spoke, other people''s eyes couldn''t help but look at Grand Duke Lie Pu''er. As the strongest member of the Tulip Noble Alliance, if anyone has the ability to distribute, there is no doubt that no one is more suitable than Grand Duke Lie Pu''er. ?Although everyone had discussed the distribution situation before, due to the appearance of Dressrosa, this distribution will undoubtedly change. ?Hearing the words of Marquis Mackendy and looking at his eyes one after another, the old Duke Lepu''er could not help but frown slightly. ?Of course these other people dont know. The Solo family, who received a special two percent, was even more overjoyed. Originally thought that this loss would be inevitable, but they did not expect such a surprise. Not only did they gain a large number of law fragments, but they also won the first place by chance. Especially ice, thunder, fire, and earth law fragments. ?This time they hardly helped at all. In fact, they were already prepared to get nothing. Unexpectedly, the old Duke Lepu''er actually gave them a share. ?Hearing Old Duke Lepu''er''s words, Old Duke Karenina subconsciously wanted to speak, but she stopped mid-sentence. "Let''s see, if it is redistributed, the Dressrosa family can get half of these 500 law fragments. For the other half, our three grand duke families will each get 15%, and the three marquis will get the last 100%. How about five. This time it is undoubtedly satisfying for everyone. "this!" ??Thor, Anna and Nicole can use the ice attribute, Thor and Ren can use the thunder attribute, Count Engel can use the fire attribute, and as for the earth attribute, of course it is the Earth Fury Bear. Soon Thor and Count Engel had already made their selections. As the Dressrosa family already owns some law fragments, it is natural to choose law fragments with the same origin as possible. Count Engel and Viscount Thor, its up to you to choose first! ?However, this frown did not last long, and soon the old Duke Lepu''er took a deep breath to calm down his mind. Thank you! Then was the selection of the three great dukes, and finally the selection of the three great marquises. But 50% of the law fragments are already pretty good. ?More than five hundred law fragments, which means that nearly three hundred law fragments are obtained. In the entire kingdom war, the number of these law fragments is already huge enough. ?This time they really paid a lot. Not only did Count Engel take action, but Thor also took action. In the end, it was even because of Thor that the Serra Kingdom Noble Alliance did not choose to challenge them. This time its really thanks to the Dressrosa family. Old Duke Liepu''er spoke slowly and made a decision. At that time, the strength will not be as simple as one plus one. ?Count Engel and Thor spoke and immediately stepped forward. ?Thor and Count Engel looked at each other and then nodded in agreement. Old Duke Skodahl pondered for a moment, then nodded in agreement. "Grand Duke Karenina, Grand Duke Skodare, the reason why we have gained so much this time should be understood by everyone mainly because of the Dressrosa family." As for the three marquis families, they looked at each other and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The old Duke of Pu''er looked at everyone and nodded, and then he spoke to Count Engel and Thor. Selecting among more than five hundred law fragments is not too complicated. With the devouring of a large amount of energy, the strength of the Earth Fury Bear is still growing rapidly. At the current speed, it may not be long before the Earth Fury Bear can reach the long term. If you add in the law fragments you own, this number has exceeded 300 pieces. ? Fifty percent of the law fragments were selected. To be precise, there were a total of two hundred and seventy-two law fragments. As long as he passes through the growth period, Thor will undoubtedly gain a huge fighting power. Start selecting law fragments. ?Especially the Solo family, for the sake of care, was directly allocated 2%, and the other two marquis were 1.5%. Then its settled! I have no problem! ???More than five hundred law fragments, this number is not a small number. A huge bonfire rose, and the law fragments were quickly and completely selected. For him, distribution is indeed a problem. Then the Tulip Nobles Alliance talked with each other again for a while. Only then gradually did I choose to separate. This time the Kingdom War is different from the past. A war situation is not required. But the form of a single noble. After the gladiatorial battle, this kingdom war is actually over. At least the sixteen most powerful kingdoms have produced results. What is left is harvest time for the powerful nobles. ??Whether it is plundering other noble alliances or exploring this foreign world, it is all for harvest. In this case, it is no longer necessary to form an alliance of nobles with each other. ?? This is not only true of the Tulip Noble Alliance, but also of other noble alliances, especially those who suffered heavy losses. Almost every noble can no longer hold back. They must collect the paid law fragments, otherwise it will require empire merit points. Compared to the law fragments, the empire merit points are more valuable to them. ?Of course these have nothing to do with Thor. After the separation, he was not too worried that other nobles would unite against them. Put aside, under the rules of gladiatorial combat, this is almost impossible to happen. The rules of gladiatorial combat are restricted, but they are contractual and cannot be violated. Even if an accident occurs, with his current strength and the continuous interweaving of the power of the Thunder Law in the foreign world at this moment, his strength will become stronger and stronger as time goes by. At this moment, he is enough to deal with most of the half-step saints. In a few days, once the divine enlightenment comes completely, his strength will even reach a top level. By then, he may not have much worry even if he faces Carol. . Not to mention, he still has important things to do next. Even if someone is willing to find him, it is a big problem. Night is gradually falling. The familiar mechanical voice sounded. ??Accompanied by these mechanical sounds, lines of daily information were refreshed. Thor was extremely serious about every piece of information. After scanning it one by one to make sure nothing was missed, he fell into sleep. The night gradually passed. A new day has arrived again. At this moment, the sky in the foreign world is still gray, and a suppressed and suffocating atmosphere is constantly spreading. ?No one except Thor knew what happened. ?Only Thor knows that this is the coming of gods to the world. But there was nothing he could do at the moment. Shaked his head. Immediately, I put all my thoughts back on the law fragments. There are more than 300 law fragments, now is the time to make use of them. ?Thor had already taken out the ice-attributed law fragments and thunder-attributed fragments. To his surprise, he actually received two Law of Death fragments this time. That''s right, it''s the Law of Death fragment. ?Thor thought that this time the law fragments might not lead to death, but he didn''t expect that there really would be. ?However, what disappointed Thor was that these two fragments of the Law of Death were incomplete, and there were no other fragments of the Law of Death in his perception. Obviously, these two law fragments are different from other law fragments. They are really just fragments. But this is also of great use to Thor. At least enough to use these two Law of Death fragments to fully manifest his Law of Death mark. By then, whether adding the Ice Law or the Thunder Law, his strength will be raised to another level. Buzz! Two pieces of the Law of Death were suspended quietly, and ripples spread out. In the center of Thor''s eyebrows, the dark mark of the Law of Death slowly appeared. The surrounding area began to be vaguely infected with death. Time passes slowly. Until the sunset fills the air. The two Marks of the Law of Death were completely absorbed by him. Thors pseudo-realm of death can finally take shape. At the same time, he had a feeling that by using two unique skills in the field at this moment, his power might be able to rise to a higher level again. And this time. Thor is not the only one who has been promoted. ? Count Engel, Renne, Anna, and even the Earth Dire Bear who is still sleeping in the pet space have also been greatly improved. ?Especially for Ren, a large number of Thunder Laws gathered together. At this moment, his strength almost jumped a step further, breaking through to the Sky Knight. At the same time, his strength has also reached the level comparable to that of the Half-Step Saint Realm. ?The only thing that is a bit disappointing is that neither Michael nor Marshall can improve further. Law fragments are not the same as life essence after all. Not everyone can take advantage of it. They naturally cant do it. ?However, this is not a big problem. After this Kingdom War, both Michael and Marshalls strength and potential have been transformed. ?Especially Michael, who has entered the middle stage of the Sky Knights. As long as nothing unexpected happens in the future, he will definitely be able to reach the peak of the Sky Knights. ? Even Marshall has a high chance of breaking through the Sky Knights in the future. It can be said that it is completely different from before. In front of the campfire. In the sunset. Count Engel found Thor. Compared with yesterday, after a day of practice, Count Engel''s energy and spirit had obviously improved a lot, and his breath had also obviously changed. Obviously the improvement is not small. Thor, where should we go next? ?Earl Ener spoke and asked Thor. ?At this moment, their gains were undoubtedly huge, but Count Engel was also a little confused. There seems to be nothing left for them to do next. Continue to collect those law fragments. ?At this moment, they already have more than 300 law fragments, and they don''t seem to have the need. ?Going to search for it may cause conflicts with the previous noble alliance families. If you dont collect the law fragments, what is the next step for the entire foreign world? Father, lets go to the west side first. It is said that there is a place full of life grass. Lets see if we can harvest some high-quality grass seeds. ?Thor thought for a moment, then spoke. He is not joking. On the west side, further west of where the Daily Intelligence Ruins are located, there is indeed a place where the grass of life grows, which can be used as an excuse at this moment. Life grass? "also!" Count Engel was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Thor in surprise, but still nodded slightly in agreement. ??If he can obtain some high-quality life grass seeds, it will be of great use to him. ?The group packed up and set off quickly. at the same time. ??Over the Kingdom of Serra, the noble alliances also separated one after another. A group of duke''s troops also headed in the direction of Thor and others. ?This is not because they knew there was life grass there, but they chose a random direction to see if they could harvest some special magic plants in this foreign world. Just because of their movements and actions, they were undoubtedly some distance behind Thor and his group. And this distance undoubtedly determines the outcome. ?At this moment, neither Count Engel nor the nobles of the Serra Kingdom are aware of the problem. Time passes slowly. In the entire foreign space, as the gladiatorial battle ended, the noble alliance disbanded, and disputes began again. Thor and his party were finally reaching their destination after walking for a day. "Roar!" A huge beast roar sounded, and Count Engel''s expression changed slightly. Its the Earthbound Dragon! Count Engel whispered softly, with a solemn look in his eyes. Father, go this way! ?Thor took one look, and then beckoned the entire knights to move to the right. As the knights walked to the right, the earth-bound dragons did not move away as expected. Everyone was in danger. ?But just when everyone was about to arrive at the place where the Grass of Life was. A canyon has attracted everyone''s attention. This is a canyon in a huge mountain crevice. ?Of course the key issue is not the canyon, but the broken buildings in the canyon and the faint power of rules. (End of this chapter) Chapter 295： Shenxu, anomalies from the system Chapter 295 Shenxu, anomalies from the system "This is?" ? ?Muttering the words, Count Engel looked at the dilapidated ruins and frowned slightly. He could clearly feel the extraordinaryness of this place as he had already reached the half-step of the sanctuary. What a strong power of law! ??Ryan couldn''t help but whisper, looking a little confused. Comparing the two of them to surprise, Thor looked at the entire surroundings with both eyes. ?Earl Engel and Renn may not know it, but he knows that this is a sacred ruins. ??Moreover, it is also the ruins where a top **** fell. ?Looking at him. The spiritual power spread throughout the entire Shenxu. ??Rumble. ?But before he could take the next step, a rumbling sound echoed behind him, and two earth-bound dragons came out of the jungle, looking at him with bloodthirsty eyes. He knew very well that at this moment he had no other choice but to jump off the cliff. Escape is impossible with his strength, and fighting is even more of a joke. Let alone contend. Boom! But the feeling of oppression behind him became more and more intense. ??A huge dragon''s breath carrying scorching heat swept past. "not good!" ? Count Engel''s expression couldn''t help but change. The next moment, his figure grabbed Thor and prepared to retreat quickly. It seems that because of their entry. Subconsciously want to retreat. The outside world. Above the valley. On the contrary, there is a river under the cliff. If the river is deep enough, then with the physique of a great knight, he should still have some chances. Buzz! Boom. ?The entire valley began to tremble violently. Sand and gravel rolled down rapidly. At the same time, the ruins swayed and a large number of broken buildings began to tremble. ??Looked at the two earth-bound dragons staring at him with bloodthirsty eyes, and then looked at the cliff that was hundreds of meters high. There was a clear sound of entering the water. Fa Pu''er almost instinctively fell down. The dragon''s breath passed by, and the blazing heat seemed to scorch the air. His clothes were instantly ignited, and he hurriedly took off his clothes. ?However, by the time he reacted, it was already too late. ?Following the current, Fa Pu''er climbed up with difficulty. Even if he could escape, he couldn''t do it. ?However, with countless thoughts intertwined, he could not think of any solution at this moment. "retreat!" The mysterious power of Shenxu was touched. ?Fa Pu''er gritted his teeth, then turned around and jumped off the cliff without any hesitation. The strength of the earth-bound dragon, even the lowest one, is a fourth-level monster. He cannot compete with it just by being a peak knight. ?But after just a few steps, his movements stopped involuntarily, because there was already a cliff behind him. ?Fa Pu''er''s face was ugly, and his thoughts were constantly flowing. Damn it, how come there are so many earthbound dragons here! "Roar!" The figure fell rapidly. ?His luck seemed good. The river was deep and he was not thrown to death. A huge roar of beasts was heard, and a fifth-level earth-bound dragon appeared, causing a group of knights to completely collapse, and a young knight fled in difficulty. ??A ripple spread down, and the next moment countless powers of law began to interweave continuously. At the same time, space and time also experienced a wave of fluctuations at this moment. The entire valley is located, where the power of time and space intertwine, and it is completely isolated from the outside world in an instant. A moment later. Plop! Even the body was not injured. When he climbed out with difficulty, his eyes couldn''t help but light up. Because at this moment, in front of him, a crystal fruit tree appeared, with a fruit with a strange fragrance hanging on the small tree, which made him swallow a mouthful of saliva. This, this is? Fa Pu''er murmured to himself, and at this moment he couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Because he recognized the fruit tree in front of him, which was clearly the fruit of life. He actually harvested a fruit of life after jumping off the cliff. Looking around subconsciously, with an excited expression, Fa Pu''er quickly stepped forward to pick it up carefully. Just when he was picking it up, he didn''t know why, but he always felt a little empty, as if he vaguely felt that he had missed something. ?But soon, Fa Pu''er shook his head to shake off this emotion. For him, the harvest of a fruit of life was far beyond his imagination. With this fruit of life, he has great confidence in breaking through to the Sky Knight in the future. Sky Knights, not everyone even within their family has the opportunity to cross over. ?Of course, Count Engel and others did not know about this persons experience. Thor wouldn''t know that Fa Pu''er, the figure who accidentally stepped into the divine ruins, even missed the divine ruins, actually harvested a fruit of life. ??If he knew it, even he couldn''t help but sigh at the other party''s luck. After all, it would be impossible for him to have such luck without considering the daily intelligence system. ?Of course he didn''t know at this moment that the daily information system had not been refreshed because the Fruit of Life conflicted with the Divine Ruins. Boom. ??Rumble. ?Huge tremors are spreading continuously. The entire surrounding space and time is completely isolated. ?At the same time, the dilapidated ruins also vaguely changed. The power of law continued to spread, reality and illusion began to interweave. Those dilapidated buildings seemed to start to rewind time at this moment. The broken parts gradually began to become complete, and figures gradually began to appear around them. As time goes by, everyone feels as if they are standing in a magical country. ?High above the sky, majestic buildings stand tall, and a majestic figure stands in the center of the country. ?Countless people are praying devoutly. ?Wisps of willpower gathered on the stalwart figure, making the figure seem more and more sacred. Its just that the scene at this moment does not really exist, but seems to be projected from the past. ?Everyone can clearly see it, but they cant touch it. ?The figures are like this, and the restored buildings are also like this. "This is?" Kingdom of God! ? Count Engel murmured to himself, and then his eyes widened instantly, with an expression of disbelief. ?All these changes made him finally react at this moment. The moment he reacted, his heart beat suddenly and violently. ?The Kingdom of God, this is the Kingdom of God. They entered the Kingdom of God. With his heart beating violently, a touch of fear inevitably appeared. "Do not worry!" Father, the owner of this Kingdom of God should be dead. "This should be just a ruins of gods, it seems to have been inspired by the power of law." As Count Engel''s expression changed drastically, Thor''s calm words immediately rang out. ?Compared to Count Engel''s worries, Thor didn''t have any worries. ?Whether it was the daily intelligence information or the feeling when he stepped into it, he knew one thing very clearly, that is, the **** who controlled this kingdom of God was dead. A dead **** is not much of a threat to Thor. Even if a **** could return from the past and the future, it would not be the present, and it would not be this one. ?Hearing Thor''s words, Count Engel was slightly startled at first, and then his eyes widened in an instant. ?? Count Engel is not what he was before. He undoubtedly has a clearer understanding of magic and divine ruins. ?He did not expect that at this moment they would unexpectedly step into a sacred ruins. Shenxu, this is Shenxu. Once he grasps it well, the strength of both himself and the entire Eagle Knights will be greatly improved. Thor, do you know how to activate this ruins? Whether we can obtain the inheritance of the gods. Gudong! ? Count Engel took a deep breath, and then started asking Thor about the most critical thing. ?The most important thing about Shenxu is to understand the power of the law, or whether you can obtain the inheritance of the gods. ?Especially for this kind of death god, once it is inherited, the key path to becoming a **** will be directly opened in the future. Compared to 99% of people, becoming a **** is simpler. Facing this strange ruins, even Thor doesn''t have a good solution at the moment. After all, the daily information at this moment has not been refreshed yet. Father, lets check it out first! After a slight pause, Thor spoke. He really didnt know this. After a few days, there was still no hint in the daily intelligence. He could only wait for the follow-up, or see if he could find out anything. "Right!" Im too anxious! ?Count Engel nodded. ??Then he began to greet the Eagle Knights to start exploring, and the same was true for Thor. At this moment, the entire ruined land has completely changed. It seems like a closed world has formed here. ?Buildings were rising from the ground everywhere, and the illusory lines spread with the power of real rules, which made Thor vaguely feel like he had returned to the ruins where he participated in the divine revelation a year ago. ??The only difference is that this ruins is much larger than the previous ruins when the gods were revealed. The huge sacred ruins spread over tens of thousands of meters. Obviously, before the death of this god, his level was undoubtedly much more powerful than that of God Anubis. ?But its also because this **** has already fallen. The **** Anubis is still alive. So this sacred ruins must also be more illusory. Everyone was exploring, but still couldn''t find anything. Different from the previous Shenxu, there will be no monsters that embody the power of the law here, and there is no need to kill them to gain understanding of the law. Everything here is between illusion and reality. This is true even for the power of law. They are not even separated from each other. After a while, everyone who was exploring returned and could not help but shake their heads. "Thor, it seems that this place has been restored, but the essence is still those ruins. I am afraid that this **** has fallen for too long, and the power of the ruins has almost been exhausted." Count Engel couldn''t help but smile bitterly. At this moment, his previous joy had disappeared. During the exploration, those illusory scenes almost shattered at the touch. When he left, the illusory scenes would appear again. In fact, it looks like a kingdom of God, but in fact it is still the ruins of before. Let alone harvesting, you cant even see a bit of anything. ?Hearing Count Engel''s words, Thor couldn''t help but nodded slightly. Such a result was not beyond his expectation. After all, the previous daily information only reminded him that he had survived the divine war safely, but it did not say that he had obtained the inheritance of the gods. This is different information from that of Fa Pu''er of the Serra Kingdom. Obviously, under normal circumstances, even if he stepped into this sacred ruins, it would be difficult for him to obtain the inheritance of the gods. ?But he was not in a hurry. ?Daily information system, when you experience something, there will be more relevant information. ?Now that he has plenty of time, he can just wait in the ruins of the gods. On the contrary, the divine war is about to break out. Instead of going out, it is better to stay in the divine ruins, which can at least guarantee relative safety. Father, lets take a rest. The power of Shenxu shouldnt be that easy to detect, and its a **** that has long since fallen. ?Thor spoke softly. "Right!" Im too anxious! This is the ruins of the gods, hahaha! ?Hearing Thor''s words, Count Engel was stunned for a moment, but he quickly came to his senses and couldn''t help but smile. Everyone, lets take a break too! ?Thor smiled and nodded, and then greeted the two other members of the Knights. Everyone immediately started to rest and have a meal. Time passes slowly. Among the sacred ruins, there seems to be an independent time and space here. When Thor and his party arrived in the valley, it was clearly noon, but in just a moment, it was already evening. Soon, night fell. ?The sky of the kingdom of God is also illusory and unreal. The full moon in the sky looks like its reflection in the water. ?Thor observed quietly for a moment. Then he had a conversation with his father. ?Time passed slowly, and it gradually came to early morning. Buzz! A ripple spreads! The next moment, some unfamiliar mechanical prompts sounded. Ding, an abnormality in heaven and earth has been detected. Do you want to temporarily rematch heaven and earth? The mechanical sound is the same as usual, but the content is completely different. Thor, who was waiting, couldn''t help being slightly stunned. Is the heaven and earth abnormal? Temporary rematch? Muttered to himself, Thor looked a little confused. Then he suddenly looked at the world, his eyes flickered, and a suspicion suddenly spread in his heart. Match! The suspicion arose, and Thor immediately agreed without hesitation. Temporarily matching. "please wait!" Buzz! ??As Thor finished speaking, the mechanical voice sounded again, and at the same time a ripple spread out instantly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 296： Thanatos, God of Death Chapter 296 Thanatos, God of Death Temporarily matching. "please wait!" Buzz! ??As Thor finished speaking, the mechanical voice sounded again, and at the same time a ripple spread out instantly. Swept across the entire Kingdom of God in an instant. At this moment, it was almost exactly the same as before when he entered the foreign world. The only difference was that the system did not give a prompt when he entered the foreign world. Daily information has been updated [1: Due to your deliberateness, you stepped into the territory of Thanatos, the **** of death before Fa Pu''er. As a superior god, even though he had already fallen in the ancient mythological era, the ruins formed by his kingdom are still there. Standing above this dimension. 2: The divine power from Thanatos is being intertwined. If you want to obtain its inheritance, you must understand the traces of the Law of Death, and the compatibility of the Law of Death must reach an extremely high level. 3: The power from the Divine Ruins of the Kingdom of Thanatos can be connected, and you can obtain the inheritance of the Divine Ruins, and you can connect with the power of the Divine Kingdom to come At the same time, a strong aura of death began to permeate the entire surrounding area. 5; In the ruins of the gods, there is an artifact from the superior **** Thanatos. If it can ignite the divine fire and condense the divine personality, it can be activated with the power of the Law of Death What happened to Thor? The figure disappeared and appeared in front of Thor in an instant. ?Then Thor took a deep breath. The forces of the law of death are intertwined. Then no more hesitation. Even now, he may have the confidence to break through the divine realm, but he has no idea how to go above the divine realm. His eyes scanned the daily information system one by one. ??A ripple spread, and the marks of the law of death began to interweave in Thor''s eyebrows. At the same time, a breath of death began to permeate the entire surroundings. ?Of course these are not important at this moment. What is important is the ten pieces of daily information that appear in the daily information. Looked over subconsciously. But at this sight, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink violently. ?So not surprisingly, there should be a middle **** level. As the breath of death intertwined, everything around him quickly changed. ?Even though Thor doesn''t know much about the concept of a higher god. ? Lines of text appeared, and this time there were ten in total. And just as Thor had guessed, the daily information displayed by the golden finger when the matching was completed was all related to the Kingdom of God. Count Engel noticed something strange almost instantly. Father, do you see? When he first entered the foreign world, the system should also have done a matching. ?Thor did not answer Count Engel''s words, but just gestured to the other party to look at the Kingdom of God in front of him. At this moment, he finally understood the general situation of this Kingdom of God. Just because the foreign world is different from the Kingdom of God, there is no prompt. "What''s wrong?" 6: According to legend, Thanatos, the **** of death, was killed by humans from the earth, and connected with the power of the seeds of life, you may be able to discover some unexpected surprises. ?The expression was a little surprised, but the movements were extremely fast. This is actually the kingdom of a superior god. Buzz! ??There is no doubt that the so-called matching means directly matching the space and time here. Even if there are still existences above the upper gods, the level of the upper gods is definitely not low. Condensing the godhead will not be a big problem. At this moment, even Thor couldn''t help but feel a little excited. But if you have the inheritance of a god, let alone the same high-level god. ?The kingdom of God is between illusion and reality, and it has undergone different changes. "brush!" ?Count Engel was a little confused. ?Higher God, the inheritance of a higher **** will be extremely useful to him. ? Count Engel looked around, then fixed on Thor, and sounded a doubtful voice. But he knew that the previous **** Anubis was just a lower god. ??The illusory scenery that originally existed in the Kingdom of God began to shatter. 4: The depths of the Kingdom of God are where the Law of Death is most intense. Going to the depths can speed up the understanding of the power of the Law of Death, but opening the core requires the power of the Law of Death The light dissipates. The sun, moonlight, and starlight in the sky have all disappeared. Pitch blackness filled the whole world. The entire Kingdom of God, no, it should be said that the entire heaven and earth seemed to be instantly shrouded in eternal night. A cold and ancient atmosphere began to permeate the originally brilliant space. It was as if time had stopped here, and only death and silence were intertwined. . In the pitch black, the blue phosphorus fire flickers in the distance, and the illusory scene on the ground is gradually covered by the dark earth. It is covered with a thin layer of gray-white mist, like the sigh of the dead, flowing slowly in the darkness. . The illusory sky also turned into pitch black, with no sunshine or clouds, only endless haze and a heavy sense of oppression. Under this sky, all life seems so small and fragile, as if it will be swallowed up by this endless darkness at any time. Crash! The illusory sound of flowing water arose. Looking up subconsciously, Count Engel discovered that a huge and dark river had passed through the sky at some point. This is the mysterious river flowing in the deepest part of the underworld, like a dark ribbon, flowing quietly in the endless darkness. As soon as this moment appeared, the darkness of the whole world and the smell of death became more and more intense. At the same time, the shadows all around began to glow with green light in their eyes, and the breath of death began to interweave in the sky and the earth. Crash! The clear sound of flowing water rose again, and above the sky, there was once again a dark river running through it. According to legend, the underworld has three rivers of the underworld. ??When the Anubis God Ruins appeared in the past, there was a river of the underworld running through it. It was really because of that river of the underworld that the aura of death in the ruins reached an extreme. But at this moment, two rivers of the underworld appeared in the entire Kingdom of God. ?The wisps of death are almost too strong to be dissolved. In the dark world, countless laws of death are intertwined. At this moment, everyone feels that they are involved in the laws of death. Gudong! Thor! Count Engel couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, and looked at his son. Dont worry, Father, the God of Death has fallen. This is just the interweaving of the power of the law, and there wont be much of a problem. We can even use this interweaving of the laws to understand the power of the law of death as much as possible. ?Thor spoke softly and explained to Count Engel. "Understood!" ?Count Engel was slightly startled, but he soon understood and couldn''t help but nodded slightly. Father, I will go first. If you want to understand the power of the law of death, you only need to step forward. After explaining something to Count Engel, Thor immediately spoke. After finishing speaking, he immediately looked at Ren, Anna, and Marshall. Ren, Anna, Marshall, you also come with me and enter! Even if you cannot comprehend the power of the Law of Death, it should be enough to strengthen your use of the power of the Law. The words are spoken and arrangements are made at the same time. "yes!" Anna, Ren, and Marshall immediately nodded and agreed directly.?????and after giving instructions. At the next moment, Thor no longer hesitated and stepped forward directly. Not to mention that the power of the Law of Death is what he urgently needs now. Even if it is the power of other laws, he will not hesitate at this moment. After all, this is the inheritance of a superior god, which is different from the Eastern worldview. In the Eastern worldview, it is difficult to reach the level of a inheritor after receiving inheritance. However, in the West, if one obtains the inheritance of a higher god, it is basically possible to become a higher **** as well. ?This is a high-ranking god. Not to mention that Thor is not in the realm of gods. Even if he is in the realm of gods, even those who have ignited the divine fire and condensed the divine personality will probably flock to him. Crash! As he stepped forward, the space and time around him suddenly fluctuated. Its the same as when you first stepped into the ruins of the gods. And once you step in, the scene doesnt seem to be much different from before. The dark sky, the dark earth, the atmosphere of ominousness and death are constantly intertwined. ?Stepping on the underworld under his feet, in the distance, skeletons with green eyes surrounded him. The aura from the law of death made them seem to have regained their strength. ?Looking at Thor at this moment, he seemed to see the most delicious piece of flesh and blood. Boom! Boom! Violent shaking spread, and a large number of skeleton monsters began to gather. ?Thor''s heartless mark of law beats, and the power of the law with the attribute of thunder is almost subconsciously mobilized by him. ?But halfway through, he suddenly reacted and stopped abruptly. The power of the law of death beats, and the forces of death intertwine. With a gentle squeeze of his right hand, countless forces of death gathered together, and a pitch-black spear appeared. Boom! ?The ground collapsed instantly, and the next moment, Thor rushed directly towards the group of skeletons. His speed is extremely fast. The distance was crossed in the blink of an eye. Facing a large number of skeletons, he did not defend at this moment, but used all his strength to dive directly. Boom. Boom. ??Boom! ?A series of roaring sounds arose. Even if Thor only used the power of the Law of Death, the power of these undead could not compete with him. In just an instant, dozens of bones were shattered. The soul fire is dim. But the number was still increasing, and after a moment, the breath of death among the undead souls that he crushed was resurrected one by one. At this moment, there are a large number of skeletons and a large number of undead spreading, and death and ominousness are intertwined. The power of countless laws fills the sky. ??Two rivers of the underworld running through the sky are dark rivers flowing quietly. Fighting continues to break out and spread. With the continuous use of the power of death, the power of the law of death around Thor became more and more intense. Vaguely, Thor seemed to fall into a kind of realization. ?At the same time, on the large number of undead and skeletons that he killed, wisps of the power of the law of death began to pour into Thor. With the influx of the power of the Law of Death, the mark of the Law of Death in Thor''s eyebrows became more and more obvious. Time passes slowly. In this dark world. there is no time. No perception. ??There are only densely packed undead souls and the two rushing rivers of the underworld overhead. ?Gradually, Thor''s body almost completely turned into darkness. The same breath of death began to permeate his body. At this moment, Thor did not notice this change. He is still fighting non-stop. the other side. ?Thor stepped into it. Count Ener gritted his teeth and quickly made a decision. Michael! Earth Knight, follow me in! Others, if they want to try it, they can. Count Engel spoke, then took a deep breath and stepped into it. The figures behind him also followed closely behind. ?This time there is no difference from the previous Shenxu. The moment you step in, they are completely separated from each other. The same sky, the same undead, and the same breath of death are intertwined, but it is different from before. And the knights brought by Thor and Count Engel. Looking at each other. After all, someone couldn''t help but stepped into it too. Time passes slowly. ?At this moment, everyone in the ruins could not feel the passage of time at all. The outside world. With the end of the gladiatorial battle. ???Every top nobleman has fixed his sights on the remaining fragments of the law. Conflict inevitably continued to break out. Fighting breaks out everywhere. Death is spreading all the time. ??There are not only humans, but also a large number of monsters. The Kingdom War is coming to an end. Compared to law fragments, magic beasts and magic plants are also harvested. Especially high-level monsters. Many nobles could not help but shine with their eyes. While these battles spread. A large amount of blood began to pour on the ground. There was no change in this originally, but as the Thunder Prison was activated, the blood began to soak into the ground at this moment and began to gather towards the location of the Thunder Prison. An extremely huge sacrifice has begun quietly. ?This is an unconscious divine revelation, a divine revelation that no one is aware of. Boom. ??Rumble. (Its a little late, Im sorting out the follow-up. The Kingdom War is almost over, and the next step is when the territory will really rise.) (End of this chapter) Chapter 297： Divine enlightenment opens, the spirit revives Chapter 297 The Divine Revelation Begins and the Spirits Revive Boom. ??Rumble. Huge roaring sounds were echoing, and in a jungle, a battle was breaking out. On one side was a noble knight group from the Kingdom of Sachi, and on the other side was a group of fourth-level monsters, giant horned bull monsters. It is said that this kind of The unicorn of a fourth-level monster is the best weapon material for knights. Weapons made with its unicorn can have a chance to break through even gold armor. ??The noble knights of the Saatchi Kingdom are eyeing this group of giant horned bull monsters. I thought I could catch them, but I didnt expect that among this group of giant horned bull monsters, there were three of them at the peak of the fourth level. For a time, the entire knights were involved in a fight. Even the Knights began to suffer damage. Hmph! ?Huge as a roaring bull, a huge whirlwind swept across. One by one, the giant-horned beasts collided with the entire knights. A large number of corpses flew across, and blood flowed all over the ground. The marks of law are intertwined on the forehead of a figure. His face could not help but turn ugly in an instant. The strong power of thunder spread out, causing many people''s expressions to change and they subconsciously retreated. ??A breath shot straight into the sky, surrounded by countless thunders, and he stepped directly into the Sky Knight. At this moment, it has almost turned into a pool of blood. Boom. Boom! For powerful humans, luckily, the impact is not too great so far. Warcraft has undoubtedly been the biggest impact. Boom! ?Countless thunders interweave. In the light of thunder. Boom! Thunder, is this the mark of the Thunder Law? He was originally just an Earth Knight. Humans and Warcraft. ?Most people are still fighting for their own opportunities. The fighting continues to spread. But at this moment, he was powerless and could only bite the bullet and explode again and again. At this moment, no one has noticed this yet. Facing the rich blood, the eyes of these giant horned bull beasts were red, and they were undoubtedly even more crazy. The whispering voice spoke, and Maris Campbell looked excited at this moment. At this moment, he felt unparalleled power filling his body, and even made him feel like a **** was coming to him at this moment. In an instant. The body is undergoing changes in a rumbling manner. At the core of the entire foreign world, battles are breaking out everywhere. The figures around him were instantly charred. But in front of them, there were two fourth-level peak giant horned bull monsters rushing up again. ?To avoid losses, he must deal with these three peak-level giant horned bull monsters as soon as possible. Suddenly. Thunder surrounds. As the conflict intensified, the wisps of blood became more intense, and the human knights began to inevitably be affected. ??Above the dark clouds that had gathered at some unknown time in the sky, a bolt of thunder suddenly fell and fell on a young noble in an instant. Human beings and human beings. Warcraft and Warcraft. The fighting has already gone from point to point, reaching the point of death. Surrounded by a large amount of power of the Thunder Law, the figures seem to have really touched the Law of Thunder, and this undoubtedly makes people even more crazy. This will inevitably lead to further intensification of conflicts. Even as time goes by, this conflict seems to become more and more intense. The opportunity in the dark stirs up the whole world, making every living being in this foreign space become even more violent. ?In the high altitude, the Half-Step Saint''s power exploded, repelling the giant horned bull monster at the peak of the fourth level in front of him. ??The location of the special mine prison. A large number of nobles shed their blood here. Countless thunder began to surround him. ??It''s not just here that fighting broke out at this moment. And accompanied him into the Sky Knight. A large amount of thunder power began to quickly integrate into his body, making his breath continue to improve. Buzz! A ripple spread down. ?Amid everyone''s horrified gazes, the realm took shape. At this moment, he stepped directly into the half-step holy realm. Then the entire field began to expand rapidly. It didnt stop until the field was almost completely formed. Crack, crackle! Shaking hands subconsciously, countless thunders flashed up. At this moment, Maris Campbell was filled with unparalleled excitement. At this moment, he actually stepped into the half-step of the holy realm in one fell swoop, and was only one step away from the real holy realm. He only needs more thunder power to take another step forward and become the first sanctuary in the history of the entire Campbell family. Thunder, I need more thunder power! ?Muttering to himself, Maris Campbell''s eyes instantly turned blood red. ?Looking around, in an instant, he locked onto a group of knights. Boom! ??Thunder exploded, and Maris Campbell disappeared instantly. In the distance, a group of knights suddenly felt alarmed. "not good!" The face of a Sky Knight headed by him changed. Speaking subconsciously. ?However, the words have just fallen. There was severe pain on his head. Boom! ??Then there was a feeling like his body was being torn apart, and a huge reaction force acted directly on him. Then the consciousness became completely blurred. ?His body was smashed into the ground by Maris Campbell, and his head exploded like a watermelon almost instantly. ??The bright red blood is flying. Buzz! ??The ripples spread, and in the Thunder Prison, countless lightning flashes suddenly rose again. ?Maris Campbell took a deep breath, and then a large amount of thunder quickly gathered into his body. Let his aura rise again. ?But at this moment, his actions did not stop again. ?After instantly killing the leader of the Sky Knights, he also began to quickly kill the entire knights. Hundreds of knights. ?Under the full force of Maris Campbell''s explosion, the figures were either torn apart, flew sideways, or were directly scorched. A large amount of blood almost gathered into a stream, filling the entire canyon, and even had a touch of blood in the flash of thunder. But Maris Campbell didnt care about this at this moment. The pull from the dark world made him want to obtain more thunder power, but the thunder power was almost drained by him at this moment. If he wanted to continue to obtain it, he would need more blood. At this moment, the Knights of Yiwu in Thunder Prison have undoubtedly become his best nourishment. Boom. Boom. Boom. ??Rumble. Fights continue to break out. The first knight was hanged, followed by the second, and then the third. A large number of knights were bombarded, and even the remaining knights couldn''t help but become nervous. They looked at each other in shock, and finally chose to unite. ??However, it is not a top noble who is in the Thunder Prison at this moment. Even if they are united, they are unable to cope with the sudden outbreak and Maris Campbell, who is blessed by the power of the Thunder Law. In less than a day, there was no one alive in the entire Lei Prison. Including the magical beasts that were attracted by the power of the law, they all fell to the ground covered in charred black bodies. This piece of thunder prison has been completely covered with blood. "Hahaha!" Law of Thunder! This is the law of thunder. The sound of wild laughter came from the Thunder Prison, and Maris Campbell''s voice was only crazy and fanatical. ??However, at this moment, he had not noticed that in this Thunder Prison, it was not only the power of the Thunder Law that spread, but also the aura of the gods began to permeate. And in the underground place of Thunder Prison. ?That huge body. Dong dong dong! ?Huge sound like thunder resounded, it seemed to be the sound of heart beating. Time begins to freeze at this moment. The ancient atmosphere begins to awaken gradually. A **** aura began to permeate the entire surrounding area. I dont know how long it took. I dont know how long it lasted. Boom! The huge body exploded suddenly. In an instant, it turned into endless thunder power and rushed straight up from the ground towards the ground. The location of the thunder prison outside. Collapsed almost instantly. The huge beam of light formed by the thunder rushed into the sky. Thunder covers the sky. The power of the Thunder Law was fully realized at this moment. The forces of countless laws began to intertwine. Boom! Boom! ?Huge roaring sounds echoed over the Thunder Prison. No, at this moment, the core of the entire foreign space, and even the entire foreign space, are covered by the extremely rich power of thunder. The terrifying power overwhelms the entire world. ??The huge thunder beam can be clearly seen even from thousands of miles away. At this moment, countless people looked up, and when they saw the huge thunder pillar, their hearts beat violently. Then, what is that? Oh my god, what a strong power of the Thunder Law! Quick, get over there! One voice after another rang out, and among the exclamations, they were soon covered by fanaticism. Because of the power of law that was so rich that it was almost indestructible, the eyes of all the top nobles straightened up at this moment. For a time, one noble after another began to move towards the location of the Thunder Prison. Only a few nobles, with their brows twitching, did not choose to go. "Father, are we really not going? There is such a strong power of law there, and I am afraid that there is a complete law of thunder." The middle-aged man looked at Duke Abi and spoke hesitantly. Yes, Father, such a strong power of law may be enough for Isabel to condense the mark of law. Even others have a chance. As the middle-aged man spoke, someone soon spoke up again. ?However, facing the words spoken one after another, Grand Duke Abi frowned, and then shook his head again. "this!" Facing Duke Abi''s words, several people looked at each other with helpless expressions. However, their father had already decided, and they had no other choice. ?Of course its not just Grand Duke Abi at this moment. Some big nobles who felt that the situation was not right also did not go, and at the same time, some small nobles did not get close. But there are too many nobles in the entire kingdom war. There are tens of thousands of nobles in a kingdom. The number of nobles in the entire kingdom war is a huge number. With so many nobles, it is natural that they will have many ideas. ?Even if only one noble among a hundred nobles has an idea, there are many nobles approaching the Thunder Prison. ?From high altitude, you can see the nobles everywhere, and the dense crowds of people and horses are approaching the Thunder Prison. Many peoples eyes were full of enthusiasm and excitement. Similar to the descendant of Campbell who was previously covered by the sea of ??thunder. Its just that this craze has not spread yet. When a large number of nobles approach the Thunder Prison. ??The thunder power of the Thunder Prison swept across the entire surrounding area in an instant. In an instant, the area within a thousand miles radius turned into an even larger sea of ??thunder. Ahhhh! The excitement turned into a shrill voice in an instant. One after another figures were instantly annihilated in the sea of ??thunder. Whether it is an ordinary formal knight, a knight of the earth or a knight of the sky. Even half a step into the holy realm is extremely fragile at this moment. Under the cover of thunder, everything was completely turned into nothingness. Boom. ??Rumble. ?Huge roaring sounds echoed, and at this moment, the thick dark clouds in the sky were almost completely suppressed. Crash! An illusory long river appeared, vaguely spreading to the past and future. Scenes one after another began to appear on the long river. In the picture, there is a dark sky. In the dark sky. ??A burly man towers above the sky. ?His figure is tall, three to four meters tall, with countless thunderbolts intertwined all over his body, which is sacred and majestic. Seems like the only master between heaven and earth. Crash! The illusory time flows again. ?That figure seemed to have noticed this side. Then he walked over in steps. Walking along with this figure. Illusion and reality began to be constantly intertwined. Dong dong dong! Everyones hearts began to beat violently at this moment. Even everyone could not help but feel waves of numbness in their scalps. A distant place. ?? Among the knights of the Serra Kingdom who witnessed this scene, Carol''s expression could not help but change slightly. "This is?" ?His pupils were widened, with an expression of disbelief. Carol, whats wrong? ??A figure next to him seemed to notice Carol''s changes and spoke with doubt. "Walk!" Hearing the words of the old man next to him, Carol suddenly reacted and gave a soft drink, and his face turned pale instantly. There is some commotion in the family knights. ??Everyone was stunned, but under Carol''s words, the figures did not dare to show any signs of neglect and quickly followed Carol into the distance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 298： Thor, the time of gods has passed Chapter 298 Thor, the age of gods has passed Attorney Attorney institutions by At this moment, the entire sky is covered by pitch black, and the thick dark clouds seem to be completely overturned. Thunder flashes, unparalleled power is constantly intertwined, and the power of divinity is resurrecting in this foreign world at this moment. Crash! The illusory sound of the tide rose again, and time seemed to be frozen at this moment. An illusory figure started from illusion and gradually moved towards reality. And just when this illusory figure gradually became real. Boom! The shrill sound filled the entire surrounding. In my memory, the God of Fire should be Hephaestus, not the person in front of me. The deep voice spoke, and the burly man frowned. "Who are you?" Two figures looked at each other in mid-air. Buzz! ?But at the moment when the Kingdom of God was condensed. Boom! "I!" Wheres Hephaestus! A ripple spread. Antonio spoke calmly, and the boundless flames swept across, occupying the entire sky. The power of the Kingdom of God suddenly collided with the Kingdom of the God of Thunder. And in the boundless flames. In the blink of an eye, the entire sky turned into boundless flames. All the laws have been invaded, and only thunder surrounds the entire surrounding. Flames rose up one after another, and in an instant, countless flames spread in the air covered by thunder. ?At this moment, countless thunder laws are intertwined throughout the world, and this foreign world also becomes the place where thunder gathers at this moment. ?Thunder swept across, and looking at the figure in the sea of ??fire, the burly voice in the thunder sounded with confusion. ?The sea of ??fire covered everything and obscured everything. A majestic figure slowly walked out of time. I didnt expect that the land of the God of Thunder that fell a hundred thousand years ago would be here. Ahhhh! ??A majestic breath rose up, the sky was torn open in an instant, and the huge divine kingdom was completely condensed at this moment. The superior **** of fire. Puff, puff, puff! At the same time, countless laws of fire began to spread. ??The entire foreign world suddenly trembled, and the next moment, a huge void world like a gathering of thunder appeared in the sky, and suddenly began to fall towards the entire human world. ?In the flames, the figure had a chuckle and a sense of surprise. ??A huge divine kingdom transformed by the flames also suddenly arrived. Memories from the distant past gradually emerge. Then the exploded body was evaporated. ?But soon, consciousness gradually returned. The superior **** of fire, Antonio. The bodies of the nobles and knights exploded in an instant when they were covered by the sea of ??thunder. In his memory, Vulcan was not the person in front of him. An area of ??thousands of miles in radius was instantly covered by this terrifying thunder prison. Perun, this was not a hundred thousand years ago. Hephaestus had naturally fallen into the Twilight of the Gods long ago! The next moment, invisible ripples swept across the entire foreign world. A ball of flames suddenly rose up. As the flames rose, countless flickering laws of thunder began to dissipate, and then the power of fire-attributed laws began to spread throughout the sky. A hoarse voice came from the illusory figure, who seemed a little confused. Pfft! Antonio''s chuckle sounded, with a calm look on his face. Twilight of the Gods? ??The burly man''s face could not help but condense. Okay, you should go too. Since this is the place where you fell before, then this time you will fall completely here. Antonio chuckled and spoke. The next moment, the boundless flames turned into a scene that covered the sky. Countless powers of the law of fire surged. A spear made of flames appeared in his hand, and his figure also appeared here. It moved for a moment. Arrogant! Antonio''s hope made Perun, the God of Thunder, look ugly for a moment. With a gentle squeeze of his right hand, countless thunder powers gathered, and the thunder spear suddenly appeared in his hand. The battle between the two started in an instant. ?Flame and thunder intertwined. The terrifying kingdoms of gods are constantly colliding. As the God of Thunder, Thor guessed one thing correctly, that is, the level of this one is higher than that of the original **** Anubis, reaching the level of a superior god, and Antonio''s level is also not low either. As a superior **** of fire, his level is also that of a superior god. The moment when two people fight. The sky was directly torn apart. The earth also began to rumble loudly at this moment. Everywhere the place is breaking. Powerful forces of law are constantly colliding in the mid-air, and the power of the Kingdom of God is infecting the entire world. ?But fortunately, the power of the flames swept through the entire surrounding area, directly isolating each nobleman without being affected. ?But Antonio only isolated those nobles, but the whole world was not isolated by him. With the battle between the two superior gods, this foreign world, which was not very powerful in the first place, began to shatter. The sky is shattering, the earth is shattering. The bodies of the monsters in the foreign world are constantly exploding and flashing. The terrifying sea of ??fire covered the sky and intertwined with thunder. Boom! Sea of ??fire and thunder collided, and terrifying divine power spread throughout the world. ??Thunder God is holding the Thunder Spear. At this moment, his aura has been raised to an extreme level. Surrounded by countless thunders, the aura at this moment has almost reached its peak in an instant. Unparalleled power spreads throughout the world, which is enough power to destroy the world. Higher God, although this is not the highest god. In ancient legends, there is an incredible realm of gods above the upper gods. But that is just a legend. Even a hundred thousand years ago, the superior **** was almost the top **** in the continent. Thunder God is also the most powerful among the upper gods, and his strength is even comparable to that of the Titan God. ?At this moment, even if he has just returned from the past, the strength he has exploded at this moment has reached an unimaginable level. A hundred thousand years ago, this would have been enough power to collapse the world. ?However, facing this power that is enough to tear the entire sky and collapse the world. ??Antonio, the superior **** of flames, did not fluctuate much. Instead, there was a faint smile on his face. Perun, this was not a hundred thousand years ago! The sound of chuckles sounded, the next moment. Pfft! The flame rose again, but at this moment, the boundless flame had a different color, it was a golden flame. The moment this ball of flame appeared, the entire sky was completely torn apart. In the earth, countless flowers, plants and trees began to wither. The bodies of the monsters began to dry up quickly, and even the earth began to burn at this moment. This, this is? ?Perun''s pupils shrank, and his originally violent breath couldn''t help but stagnate. Because at this moment, even his thunder power began to burn. "impossible!" "how come?" ??An incredible voice came from above the burly figure. ?Thunder, this is his thunder power, the thunder power of a superior god, how could it be burned by flames. No matter how much he couldn''t believe it. ?As the golden flames rose, not only his thunder was burning, but also his kingdom of God began to burn with flames. This made him shocked. Nothing is impossible. Perun, God of Thunder, this was not a hundred thousand years ago. The age of the gods has passed. Antonio''s voice sounded with a chuckle. With a calm expression, even though he was also a superior god, from beginning to end, he did not take the God of Thunder seriously. Hundred thousand years. Everything has already changed. As he said, with Ragnarok, the age of the gods has passed. This is the time of mankind. ?Although he is only a high-ranking god, he has not never killed even a world main **** in extraterrestrial wars. ?Although it is just a clone at the moment, it is still not too easy to deal with the God of Thunder from a hundred thousand years ago. Boom! ?Thunder swept across, countless thunders intertwined, and Perun''s eyes instantly turned blood red. It was difficult for him to accept. Antonios words made his anger almost reach the extreme. ??Yet the flames rose. With the golden flames burning, his kingdom of God is indeed collapsing. The powerful aura spread further, but it seemed to be of no avail. "damn it!" ?Perun''s voice was roaring, unparalleled power swept across the entire sky, and more intense thunder power gathered in the world. At this moment, his aura began to rise further. Thunder is the most violent force. ?At this moment, Perun found that he could not stop the golden flame from spreading. At this moment, he did not care about anything else, and used the most violent power of thunder to empower himself and kill Antonio. The fighting broke out again. Thunder and fire collide again. However, this time the thunder collapsed when it collided with the flames. The power of thunder is constantly being burned. The power of flames has covered the entire sky, including the thunder field. "alright!" Its time to finish! If this continues, this fragment of the world will really collapse. Antonio glanced at the entire foreign world, frowned slightly, and then whispered. Antonio waved the flame spear, and golden flames surged out instantly, like a fire dragon tumbling in the air. This flame is different from ordinary flames. It contains powerful divine power and can burn all obstacles in front of it. The golden flames streaked across the sky like meteors, heading straight towards the Kingdom of God, the realm of the God of Thunder. At the same time, his figure stepped directly into the Kingdom of God. "Ha ha ha ha!" You are looking for death, you dare to step into my kingdom of God. ??Seeing Antonio step directly into his kingdom of God, Perun, who had an ugly face, suddenly couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. Even though his Kingdom of God is collapsing now, Kingdom of God is Kingdom of God. For Antonio to directly step into his Kingdom of God is almost the same as seeking death. Even if they are the same high-ranking gods, if they step into the kingdom of other gods rashly, the consequences will be unimaginable. At this moment, Perun''s domain, the Kingdom of God, was originally a holy land shrouded in thunder. The towering thunder towers reached into the sky, and the thunder intertwined into a network, guarding this sacred land. The golden flames in the middle were disintegrating the entire Kingdom of God. , but the power of the Kingdom of God is still maintained. The moment when Antonios figure stepped into the Kingdom of God. ?Countless thunderous forces rolled directly upward, seeming to completely engulf Antonio in the ocean of thunder. However. ?At this moment, Antonio was swept by boundless flames. Boom! A majestic and hot breath rose up, and the golden flame spread further. ?At this moment, it is no longer just one flower, but rising throughout the entire Kingdom of God. The golden flame was obtained by him from a foreign war. It was a special flame mastered by a main god. After the fusion, his power level was no less than that of an ordinary main god. ?At this moment, even if it is just a clone, a powerful golden flame spreads. The entire Kingdom of Thunder God began to collapse in an instant. Its different from before. At this moment, the entire Kingdom of God is collapsing. "No!" ?Perun''s voice of panic spread, and his original pride couldn''t help but stop abruptly at this moment. ?He completely did not expect that Antonio would step into his kingdom of God. As a result, not only would he not be able to easily deal with Antonio, but he would also cause his kingdom of God to begin to collapse. ?This is the kingdom of God, the kingdom of his superior thunder god. ?However, it is obvious that Antonio will not take this into consideration. The boundless golden flame spread again. His figure also moved instantly. In Perun''s horrified eyes. The spear shot towards Perun like a rainbow. ?Perun held the Thunder Spear and quickly resisted. ?However, after the Kingdom of God collapsed, Antonios Kingdom of God continued to spread, further suppressing his power. He was no match for Antonio, and he was almost completely beaten at this moment. Pfft! There was a sudden soft sound, and Perun lowered his head subconsciously, and immediately saw a spear piercing through his chest. The bright red blood was instantly evaporated by the golden flames before it could fly. Bang bang bang! ?The figure staggered back, but soon Perun was horrified to find that the flames on his body began to burn at this moment. The power of thunder wants to cover it, but even the power of thunder is being burned. There is absolutely no way to stop this flame. Boom! The breath is rising, and the special divine blood begins to burn. ?However, it is still unstoppable. What frightened him even more was that the Kingdom of God had completely collapsed at this moment, and the surrounding area had completely turned into a sea of ??fire. (End of this chapter) Chapter 299： church of different gods Chapter 299 The Church of Aberrant Gods "impossible!" "How can it be?" How can your flames burn through my kingdom of God! ?Perun, the God of Thunder, was frightened. At this moment, even as a superior god, he could not calm down. There is no way, the Kingdom of God is covered in flames. All this is enough to explain the results. Nothing is impossible! "I have said that the age of gods ended a hundred thousand years ago. This continent is no longer the age of gods." Antonio chuckled, his words still calm. ?However, the boundless flames surrounded him, making him seem to be transformed into this world at this moment, the absolute king of the sea of ????fire in this world. Divinity is also being annihilated. ?Muttering to himself, the next moment, Antonio''s figure gradually turned into flames and disappeared between the sky and the earth. ?Unimaginable power spreads throughout the world. The huge sound shook the whole world, and then Perun, the God of Thunder, felt a powerful force spreading from the thunder spear, and his body was directly hit by this force toward the ground below. ?The boundless sea of ??fire swept across, and the spear transformed by the flame suddenly penetrated out again. In comparison, the human noble knights were undoubtedly doing much better. Except for a few unlucky ones, most of them survived the flames. Boom! "I do not believe." ?However, the next moment, the spear transformed into flames had already penetrated. With a huge roar, a large number of beings began to be ignited. His divine power is constantly dissipating. The ground collapsed instantly and was annihilated. The monsters one after another were completely annihilated. ?At this moment of flames, not only the sky, but even the earth was covered by the sea of ??fire. ??A shrill voice sounded, and the figure under the ground was being burned by the sea of ??fire. Boom! ?In the high sky, the flames on Antonio''s body dissipated. He glanced at the broken ground and the **** thunderclouds that filled the entire broken world. The corner of Antonio''s mouth couldn''t help but curl. At this moment, the whole scene is extremely terrifying. ?Perun, the God of Thunder, roared, his eyes turned blood red, the thunder flashed, and a touch of red gradually appeared. This must be fake! Looking at this scene, Antonio couldn''t help but chuckle and shake his head. ?Huge roaring sounds reverberated throughout the surroundings, and the huge Kingdom of God was spread by the sea of ??fire. At this moment, it had reached its limit, and what followed was the rapid collapse of the entire Kingdom of God. Until a certain moment. ?At this moment, with the sudden fall of the Kingdom of God, the heaven and the earth were shaking. Ahhhh! Boom. Boom! Those who survived couldn''t help but fall silent when they looked at the broken earth. The next moment his figure moved. ??Whether it is a third-level magic beast, a fourth-level magic beast, or even a fifth-level magic beast, it is no exception. Its really weak! Boom! ?Perun, the God of Thunder, felt the crisis almost instinctively and subconsciously raised his hand. Boom! Not to mention that this war is not just an ordinary one in the realm of gods. As Antonio disappeared, everything came to an end. Rather, it is a battle between gods that truly stands at the highest level of mankind. As those who participated in kingdom wars, even the dukes of powerful kingdoms may have a certain understanding of the divine realm, but they do not have enough understanding of the existence above the divine realm. ?Blood-colored thunderclouds filled the entire sky, and the oppressive atmosphere was spreading between heaven and earth. ?The scream suddenly stopped. ??The original foreign world has been completely shattered and turned into pieces of land floating in the void. This is not to say understood, even heard about it, so at this moment when the foreign world is shattered and when the war between gods spreads, everyone can''t help but widen their eyes and breathe heavily. In a broken earth. An order of noble knights in the Kingdom of Serra seems to have good luck. ??It happens to be at the point where the battle is no more than ten thousand miles away. In this void of space, I could still barely see the entire fighting situation. God, is this the power of the gods? Someone was muttering to himself, and his heart could not help but fluctuate violently. Some peoples eyes flickered and they didnt know what they were thinking. Carol, who wins. Some people were breathing heavily and spoke with a hint of nervousness. The situation at hand, they are eager to know the result. We humans won. That God of Thunder has been dealt with. ??Although Carol''s heart was also ups and downs, he still nodded quickly and spoke softly at this moment. At this moment, joy inevitably spreads. When the God of Thunder resurrected, he really felt fear at that moment. As a lecturer at Canaan College, he was very aware of the terror of a god, especially a high-level god. Once the other party revived, more than half of the entire foreign world would be affected. I''m afraid the nobles are all doomed. Unexpectedly, in this situation, the gods of the human race came. ??And it is directly the superior **** of fire, Antonio. Although I am not familiar with this Carroll, I have heard of this legend. ?Antonio, the superior **** of fire, has a well-known name even in the empire, and is the top existence in the entire empire. The appearance of this person undoubtedly made him breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, this is indeed the case. The divine war broke out instantly. ??Antonio directly suppressed the resurrected Thunder God Perun at the beginning. There were no surprises. There were no accidents in the battle, but there was an accident where they were. The battle between the two superior gods directly broke this foreign world. What was originally a huge foreign world has now been turned into pieces, floating in the void. Hahaha, I won! I actually won! Long live the Empire! Hearing Carol''s words, among the fragments, the senior family members couldn''t help but show joy. Compared to the ancient gods, the Empire was the one that gave them the most sense of security. The Empire won, and this alone was enough for them. ?Of course not only them, but also Carol could not help but breathe a sigh of relief at this moment. ?Even if he already knew the result the moment Antonio appeared, the arrival of the real result was the key to settling his heart. After getting settled, they soon became a little confused. What should they do next. Originally I wanted to make some gains while the Kingdom War was still going on. But at this moment, the foreign world is shattered. Let alone harvesting, whether they can return safely is a big problem. This is not just the case for Carroll and others, other top nobles also seem to have discovered these problems. And the other side. The battle is over, the Kingdom of God falls, and Antonios figure disappears. The most central part of the continent. In a huge palace. A figure who had his eyes closed could not help but open his eyes. The breath fluctuated slightly, but soon the figure''s breath quickly recovered. Its really troublesome! With a whisper, Antonio immediately stood up and shook his head. He also did not expect that such an unexpected event would happen during the Kingdom War. ?But just when he was about to speak, he called for his attendants. Antonios body couldnt help but tremble. Thats not right! How come there is the God of Thunder in that area? Antonio reacted suddenly and frowned deeply. There were some things that he had not considered before during the battle, but now that he had returned to his true nature, he felt something unusual about it for a moment. Logically speaking, a foreign world chosen to be a kingdom war cannot be a place where gods fell, or a place that contains a lot of divinity. Otherwise, if something goes wrong. The Kingdom War will probably result in heavy losses. And it is still a pointless loss. It is impossible for the two empires to allow such a thing to happen. After all, knights are the foundation of kingdom wars. They select talents, check the development status of major kingdoms, and improve the overall strength of the nobles of major kingdoms and their ability to respond to battles. Rather than letting the nobles of the kingdom really seek death. But this kind of impossibility has become possible at this moment. Not only does that foreign world have a lot of divinity, but there are even bodies. ??If it werent for the fact that he had left some back-up plans on a little guy, he might not even know what happened in the foreign world. Once the two empires are not aware of it. The God of Thunder has revived. As a result, there is almost no need to think about it. I''m afraid not to mention a large number of losses in this Kingdom War, there may not even be anyone who can come out alive. A superior god. Don''t think it was easily solved by his clone. But it was him. For those nobles in the Kingdom War, it was devastating. Let alone a high-level god, even a low-level **** is enough to easily destroy most of the nobles in the kingdom war. Thoughts keep flowing. Thoughts are intertwining. Suddenly. A flash of inspiration flashed through Antonio''s mind. Church of Aberrant Gods. Have all those **** rats infiltrated the empire? Muttering to himself, Antonio''s expression kept changing. At this moment, he could only think of this. The only possibility for such an accident to occur is that someone deliberately changed the location of the Kingdom War to the place where the God of Thunder fell. ?It can be done. The one who has the courage to do this can only be one person. The Church of the Apostles. ?That group of filthy rats hiding under the empire. Come here! A deep voice spoke. Soon someone ran in quickly. Sir Antonio! The figure walked in, knelt down on one knee, and sounded respectfully. Go, help me find out who arranged the Kingdom War this time and how many people were involved! In addition, I would like to inform Your Majesty that I need all the information on the recent foreign wars. Antonio spoke with a deep voice. "yes!" The figure kneeling on one knee was a little confused, but he quickly responded. Soon the figure quickly retreated. An hour later. ?The figure hurried back again. Sir Antonio! The figure is respectful. Antonio waved his hand, and the next moment the crystal in his hand flew up. Then a faint light spread to the entire surrounding area. One picture after another began to appear. In the picture, an old man appeared. The old man has a strong aura and is making some arrangements quickly. In addition, there are more than a dozen figures who are also dealing with things, some looking like old people, some looking middle-aged, or some looking young. "He He!" And him! There is another one, send someone to control him immediately! ?Looking across, Antonio spoke quickly. "yes!" The figure responded respectfully. Soon, in the huge empire, a convoy of guards took action quickly. Antonio''s orders were undoubtedly given very quickly. ?However, its still too late. When a convoy of guards arrived where these people were, the figures were already dead. Thats right, hes already dead. The earliest death was more than a month old. When this news was conveyed back, Antonio''s face turned extremely ugly. Obviously, if it was just a guess before, it is undoubtedly certain at this moment. This is what the Apostle Church did. ??And I dont know when the Apostle God Church has even penetrated into the middle and high-level people of the empire. Otherwise, it would not be possible to affect the entire kingdom''s war. Prepare it for me! I need to see His Majesty! A deep voice spoke, his ugly face kept changing, and Antonio looked into the distance. "yes!" The attendants responded respectfully. Then Antonio hurried to the imperial capital. In the imperial capital, a huge storm is about to brew, and the waves this time will probably sweep across the entire continent. Its just that the nobles of the kingdom who are currently in the shattered foreign world dont know much about this. At this moment they are still at a loss. ?This broken foreign world. The space in which each one stands is pitifully small. Dont talk about continuing to harvest. Even how to survive in the future is a big problem. ?At this moment, everyone was a little panicked. But it doesn''t help that he is obviously panicking at this moment. They can only hope that the Kingdom War will end soon and they will be able to leave by then. But no one knows how it will end at this time. ?Of course they are like this, especially Thor and others who are in the ruins of the gods. ?They are in the ruins of the gods, and they are not even aware of the huge changes in the outside world. The ruins of the gods cover everything, so that the power of the divine war has not spread here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 300： empire, empire, empire Chapter 300 Empire, Empire, Empire The imperial capital. Huge palaces stood. Towering, sacred. The entire palace complex that should have stood above the earth seemed to be overlooking the entire sky. Antonio''s figure fell from the sky. "grown ups!" "grown ups!" Seeing Antonio, every knight in the imperial capital couldn''t help but kneel down on one knee. As a high-ranking god, Antonio had a very high status in the entire empire. Even palace knights need to salute. ?At this moment, a palace attendant had already arrived at the door. Antonio, they are just a group of rats. Even if they enter a kingdom war, it shouldnt be a big deal. Antonio took a deep breath, glanced at the old man, and then spoke respectfully. A powerful voice sounded. ??Caesar XIV''s eyes were calm, and his words did not contain any emotion. However, just these words suddenly made the face of the figure who spoke suddenly change wildly. ?Topman Vauciuli Saint lay on the ground, spoke quickly, and then looked at Antonio with an angry look. Your Majesty, during the Kingdom War, it seems that those dirty rats from the Aberrant God Church have sneaked in. "I don''t need to slander you, Your Majesty. I fell in love with a little guy a few years ago and left some power in him. It is because of this that I know the scenes in the kingdom''s war. Even if it weren''t for my ray of divine power, With the advent of sex, I am afraid that the nobles will lose more than 90% in this kingdom war." "Your Majesty, this is not a matter of infiltration, but the rats of the Aberrant God Church changed the location of the Kingdom War to the place where Perun, the God of Thunder, fell, and even succeeded in making the **** come." Antonio nodded, and then followed the palace attendants to the depths of the palace. ?Standing high on the throne is Caesar XIV, the current highest administrator of the empire. Topman Vauciuli Saint, I need an explanation! In the main hall, an old man with a gray beard and dressed as a priest frowned and spoke. Antonio took a deep look at the person who spoke, which made the latter tremble, and then he explained again. Your Majesty, this is impossible! "yes!" Caesar XIV sounded with a somewhat surprised voice. Kingdom War? After the old man spoke, Caesar XIV on the throne could not help but frown and speak. The two of them arrived outside a towering palace. Sir Antonio, your Majesty has been waiting for you for a long time. ?At the same time, Caesar XIV could not help but frown for an instant, and his eyes instantly looked at the figure who spoke behind him. This is nothing? "come in!" "what happens?" "What?" "what happened?" The Kingdom War is a place decided between us and the Dawn Empire, so there is no way such a problem will arise. As he spoke, figures in the hall couldn''t help but look at Antonio. The palace attendant sounded with a respectful voice. ?At this moment, many people gathered in the hall. Antonio''s words again made the old man''s eyes widen in an instant, and he couldn''t help but blurt out the words. Antonio, you are simply slandering. Antonio spoke respectfully. Your Majesty, there are some problems on the Kingdom War side!~ Antonio walked in and immediately knelt down on one knee with a respectful voice. Whats wrong, Antonio, havent you been preparing for an extraterritorial war in the Magnolia plane recently? Why are you free? Your Majesty! Another person spoke, with a touch of anger in his words. You dont need to worry about this, right? Half an hour later. Antonio spoke respectfully, and then stepped into the hall. ?Antonio glanced at Topman Vauciuli Saint, but his words remained calm. ?However, these words suddenly caused all the figures in the hall to frown. Your Majesty! ?Topman Vauciuli Saint hurriedly spoke again. ?However, before he could continue his words, a terrifying pressure instantly gathered on him. His body was trembling and his soul was trembling. Topman Wuchuli Saint, three days. You only have three days, and I need a result. The words of Caesar XIV rang out. "yes!" ??Topman Wuchuli Sanctuary''s words stopped abruptly, and they responded respectfully at this moment. Antonio, let Topman Vauciuli handle this matter. You should be well prepared for extraterritorial wars this time. This time its about whether a few high-ranking gods can be born in the empire. Caesar XIV looked at Antonio and spoke softly. "yes!" Antonio responded respectfully. His figure also retreated immediately. ?Watching Antonio exit, Caesar XIV knocked on the chair, wondering what he was thinking of. For him, this matter is not a big deal in the Kingdom War. ?But this was only true for Caesar XIV. For the entire imperial capital, with Antonio''s meeting, the real storm swept directly. Members of one group of knights set off quickly. Compared to the knights of the Tulip Kingdom, the worst strength of the knights in the imperial capital has reached that of the Sky Knights. Even the strength of the squad leader has reached the holy realm, and the captain level is almost all in the gods. Amidst the turmoil. ??Members of the Apostle God Church who were hiding extremely well were quickly uncovered. ??The ruthless Saint Topman Wuchuli will not show mercy. Even if he had to argue in front of Antonio before, Caesar XIV has spoken. Saint Topman Vauchuuri knows better than anyone what to do. The empire was in turmoil. Even spreading towards another empire. Ten days later. The entire imperial capital was almost wiped out. A large number of Apostolic Church members were captured and executed. The storm gradually stopped. ?At this moment, someone finally cared about the kingdom war. soon. A few days later, the Kingdom War was declared over. In order to make up for the losses this time, during the Kingdom War, a certain amount of imperial merit will be given as compensation this time. ?Threads of white light filled the air, and among the fragments, figures one after another were directly teleported away. Only when we reach this moment, surrounded by fragments, and those who are hesitant and nervous, can we breathe a sigh of relief. ?However, due to the fragmentation of the world, teleporting all such a huge group of people is not a short-term project. It is destined to take a long time. In the imaginary world. Thor and others are naturally even more unclear about this point. The power of Shenxu is constantly spreading, and the breath of death is intertwined throughout the world at this moment, giving all things a sense of silence. They are both superior gods, even though Thanatos, the **** of death, has already been in ancient times. He has already fallen, but the level of the Divine Ruins evolved from his Kingdom of God is still extremely high. Even if the divine war breaks out, the foreign world is almost shattered, and the ruins of the gods are located, there will be almost no impact. ?No one in the divine ruins noticed that the foreign world outside had almost completely collapsed. ?Accompanied by Thor, Count Engel and others. The figures of the two knights also chose to step in after hesitating. ??It''s just that compared to Count Engel and Thor, others can''t last too long if they step into it. It will only take one or two hours at most before you are thrown out. Some people can only stay for a few breaths. Marshall stayed for a relatively long time. ?It took him a full day to walk out of it, but at this moment his aura had obviously changed, and he had suddenly reached the peak of the Earth Knight, and at the same time, there was a breath of death intertwined with him. Hoo! Almost! Marshall glanced at the dark sky and earth in the distance and couldn''t help but shake his head. ?Sighing a little. In it, he gained a lot of insights and gained a clear understanding of the power of the law of death. He has a feeling that if he can persist for a while, he may be able to truly understand the law of death and successfully imprint the mark of the law of death. Its a pity that its still a little worse after all. ?His talent is not as amazing as Master Thor, and there is a big gap between him and Ren. In the end, I was not able to take that step. Of course, although there is no mark of law engraved on him, Marshall''s strength at this moment has almost reached the limit of the Earth Knight, and the next step is the Sky Knight, whose level may not be much worse than that of the original Count Engel. Lord Marshall! Lord Marshall! As soon as the figure stepped out, the knights couldn''t help but speak quickly. ??Especially several of the Earth Knights could not help but feel shocked at this moment, because at this moment they actually felt a terrifying aura from Marshall. Gudong! Marshall wont break through to Sky Knight! Some people spoke subconsciously, feeling a little ups and downs in their hearts. Probably not yet! By the way, have you noticed that the strength of the knights following Master Thor has been greatly improved. Yes, it is true. Hey, lets not talk about Master Thor this time. Our strength is not the same. There were sounds mixed together, and Marshall came to the side and began to adjust his breath to calm down the life source that had just broken through. The dark sky and earth in the distance remain the same. ?Countless breaths of death are still intertwining. ?While in the aura of death, Thor, Count Engel, Renne, Anna, and Michael were still in their own independent spaces, and a large number of skeletons and undead were still killing them. The breath of death is intertwined with everyone. The fighting lasted for who knows how long. The battles have come to an end and started again. The number of undead and skeletons is increasing, and the aura of death is getting stronger. The battle gradually entered a difficult stage. In a space. ?Michael was the first to feel a little unable to hold on. Boom! A powerful aura rose into the sky, and the surrounding undead were directly defeated. ?Michael gasped for breath, and a large amount of death aura intertwined, making him feel like an evil ghost coming out of **** at this moment, and the powerful aura continued to spread throughout the world. "Or not!" ?Michael smiled bitterly, and the next moment his heart moved. The breath of death sweeps across. His figure also retreated. In the ruins of the gods, the battle continues. Fights are already breaking out. ?After Michael couldn''t hold on, Anna couldn''t hold on either. Following him came Wren, and Count Engel. In the end, Thor was the only one left in the entire ruins. After his talent has been improved time and time again, he is now much stronger than Count Engel, and even compared to Renn. Especially since he has carried the power of Anubis'' Law of Death, he is even more at home at this moment. A lot of insights spread. The mark of the law of death gradually appeared, and even began to become clearer. Although the number of undead is increasing, no undead can get close to him. The fighting continues to spread. ?Gradually, even if he doesn''t need to kill them, the undead will fall down when they get close to him within a radius of three or four meters, and wisps of death aura begin to be drawn out by his law mark. Time passes slowly. This field is still spreading. Its even different from before. What Thor formed before was a pseudo-realm, but at this moment it seems to be the prototype of a real realm. ?Of course what we have at the moment is just the prototype of the pure realm of death. Time passes slowly. Suddenly. Some kind of opportunity seems to have been reached. Buzz! A ripple spread, and the next moment invisible ripples swept directly across the entire surrounding area. The bodies of the undead and the skeletons exploded directly, and countless death auras began to interweave throughout the surroundings. At the same time, a diamond-shaped crystal appeared in front of Thor. Wisps of death are intertwined. Thor''s movements stopped involuntarily. "This is?" Speaking subconsciously. ?Looking a little confused. And at the moment of stopping. ?The entire surrounding void space collapsed directly, and countless death auras began to converge towards the rhombus crystal. Even the dark sky and earth, and the two rushing rivers of the underworld, also began to break. The surrounding scene quickly returned to its previous appearance almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, only Thor was left at the center, still in the dark world. (Its a little late, something happened in the past two days, there is a high probability that there will only be two updates today. I will update in the early morning, I will try my best to update three, and I will resume three updates tomorrow at the latest) (End of this chapter) Chapter 301： Death inheritance, absorbing godhead Chapter 301 Death inheritance, absorption of godhead Boom! ??Rumble. A huge roar echoed throughout the entire Divine Ruins, and the breath of death was intertwined between the entire heaven and earth. Then the dark sky and the roaring shadow of the river of the underworld receded, and everything around began to flow back to what it was before, visible to the naked eye. appearance. "what happened?" "what happens?" The sudden change startled everyone. Even Count Engel couldn''t help but feel nervous. Because Thor hasn''t come out yet. ??Ryan, Anna was also a little nervous. However, just as they were nervous, the darkness in the distance gradually condensed, and the last figure appeared in the distance. This is the inheritance of a god, and Thor naturally cannot choose to give up. ? And it was only for a moment, and then he touched the rhombus crystal with his right hand. ? Count Engels consciousness had just returned, but at this moment when his consciousness returned, he couldnt help but hold his breath. ? Count Engel could clearly feel his heart beating violently. Count Engel stopped Wren. Because at this moment, an unexpected guess appeared in his mind. Of course, Thor didn''t know how nervous his father was at this moment. After the surrounding scene receded, his sight was fixed on the rhombus crystal. ??And if what is in front of you is the **** of death, then the gains of the Dressrosa family in this Kingdom War may be unprecedented. Divine personality, that is the divine personality. As for the God of Death, according to his understanding, he should be a superior god. Buzz! As he spoke, the figures stopped involuntarily. "This is?" Even the lowest level of lower-level gods can give people a chance to step into the level of gods. ?Only the **** of death can achieve this level. Time seems to be extremely long at this moment. The same is true for several other people. ?At this moment, being able to gather so much power of the Law of Death and causing the surrounding ruins to collapse almost instantly, he could only think of one thing. ?Only Count Engel, looking at the pitch-black rhombus crystal, could not help but breathe heavily. Rene subconsciously walked over. When I saw that figure. "grown ups!" Even not only his own heartbeat, but even the surroundings he could clearly feel. A ripple spread. ?Whether it was Count Engel, Michael, Renne, Anna, or Marshall, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this moment. ?It is precisely because of this conjecture that his breathing was heavy and his heart was pounding. ?Count Engel only felt extremely slow. Godhead. At this moment, his eyes noticed the crystal floating quietly in mid-air in front of Thor, exuding a strong aura of death. ??At the moment Thor''s right hand touched the diamond-shaped crystal, the power of laws directly intertwined with each other. In an instant, the mark of the law of death in Thor''s eyebrows lit up at this moment, and countless powers of laws began to intertwine with each other. At the same time, one picture after another, and various insights began to spread in his heart. Speaking subconsciously, Michael''s expression showed a hint of confusion. ?Looking ahead. In other words, with this godhead, the Dressrosa family will have a real chance to step into the level of gods, which will even be enough for the Dressrosa family to truly rise. ??The diamond-shaped crystal began to melt like a liquid, turning into wisps of extremely rich power of law, and a strange force that was almost imperceptible to him began to pour in towards his mark of the law of death. After stopping, figures one after another quickly noticed something strange in front of Thor. I dont know how long it took, and I dont know how long it lasted. Wait a minute! With daily intelligence, he naturally knew that the diamond-shaped crystal in front of him was most likely the death inheritance that Fa Pu''er had obtained. Until Thor gently raised his right hand and touched the diamond-shaped crystal. It is as if time has been slowed down countless times at this moment. Along with this wisp of power of law, and the influx of strange power. The entire law mark trembled slightly. The next moment, countless forces began to interweave around Thor. The strength of the prototype of the field began to build rapidly. ?At this moment, the prototype of his domain began to transform into the real domain. At the same time, he could feel that between his eyebrows, or in his spirit, there was gradually a level of power that he could hardly understand. ??This is the deepest thing in the godhead. If he can understand and master it, then he can use this power to step into the upper **** in one fell swoop. This is also the main reason why the godhead is enough for people to step into the level of gods. It''s just that that power is wrapped in the power of countless laws. Even Thor''s full induction cannot detect the essence of this power. , Obviously, at this moment, he is still too far away from the level where he can realize this power. Let alone him now, even if he reaches the divine realm, he may not be able to realize this level of power. ?However, this finally opens a door. For Thor, he already has the door to a higher level in the future. Even if you dont think about the future, even now. The power of countless laws was loaded, which also gave him a new understanding of the power of the law of death. ?This realization may not be able to do much at this moment. But when he broke through the holy realm and stepped into the divine realm, it was extremely important. ?Each stage of a knights practice is a huge threshold. ?The apprentice knight is the same, the earth knight is the same, the holy realm knight is the same, and the divine realm knight is the same. These thresholds are almost like a chasm for ordinary knights to cross. In the entire Tulip Kingdom, there are not a few sanctuaries. There is at least one saint among the three major duke families. In fact, this number may be more, plus there are many sanctuaries from the royal family. There are only twenty people, but there are only a handful of divine realms in the kingdom. Based on what is currently known, the number does not exceed five at most. ? Even if the number should be more than this, it will never reach the level of ten people. As you can imagine, there is a huge gap. The eyes gradually close. Buzz! A ripple is spreading, and the power of the Law of Death is constantly intertwined. At this moment, it is no longer a pseudo-domain, but a prototype of a real domain. Moreover, the prototype of his domain is still being constructed at this moment. At the current speed, it may not take long. The prototype of his field will be truly completed. At that time, as long as his knight cultivation can reach the peak of Sky Knight. If he does not consider the power of other laws, he can break through the holy realm with the domain constructed by the power of the law of death. His eyes were closed, and a series of realizations filled his entire heart. Time also passed slowly. I dont know how long it took, and I dont know how long it lasted. Boom! Boom! The entire Shenxu site began to shake violently. The ripples spread throughout the surrounding area. At the same time, illusion and reality began to intertwine again. Obviously, the entire Shenxu became extremely unstable at this moment. The sky is shaking. The figures all stood a little unsteadily. The illusory picture in front of them began to shatter one by one in their vision. ?? Count Engel''s original joyful expression could not help but change at this moment. The same goes for other people. The violent shaking made it difficult for them to stabilize their bodies. Fortunately, the shaking only lasted for a while, and soon the shaking gradually subsided. Following this, the entire surrounding area collapsed inch by inch. This, this is? Someones pupils were wide-open and they spoke with a stutter. Some people also subconsciously retreated. The illusory collapses had a huge visual impact on them. Even Count Engel couldn''t help but feel nervous. ?But fortunately, Thor also opened his eyes at this moment. The violently shaking world did not affect him at all. He was not too surprised by the scene in front of him. When the power of the godhead was absorbed by him, the power of the entire divine ruins naturally began to decline, and collapse was almost an inevitable result. Hoo! With a breath of turbid breath, he took back the power of the domain. His figure disappeared the next moment. When he reappeared, he had already arrived around Count Engel and others. Thor! ?Seeing Thor appear, Count Engel quickly spoke. Father, dont worry, this is probably just the power of Shenxu being dissipated, and we should reach the previous canyon soon. ?Thor spoke softly and explained. Listening to Thor''s explanation, Count Engel nodded slightly. At this moment, I couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. ??Just as he breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the jet-black rhombus crystal that appeared in the middle of Thor''s eyebrows for no apparent reason, Count Engel was hesitant to speak. For him, the most urgent need now is to know whether Thor has really merged with that godhead. That, Thor! "you!" Speaking subconsciously, Count Engel''s words reached his mouth, but he didn''t know how to express them. ?But fortunately, Thor understood what his father was thinking. Nod slightly. With this nod, Count Engel couldn''t help but have a fierce light rising in his eyes, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. It was filled with excitement and excitement. Divine personality, that is the divine personality. His own son actually absorbed a godhead. Such a harvest made him so excited that he could hardly control himself. Thor smiled. He could naturally understand Count Engel''s excitement. ??But compared to this, what he cares more about at the moment is a piece of information in the daily intelligence. ?Hummed for a moment. The next moment, without any hesitation, the source of life surges. Directly connected to the whole world. Buzz! The source of life mixed with the power of death surges. The next moment, a ripple spread to the entire Divine Ruins. ?Thor''s mental power began to increase continuously at this moment. At the same time, pictures began to appear in front of his eyes. ?As soon as the picture appeared, his thoughts and consciousness were completely involved in it. The surrounding time and the reaction of his father, Count Engel, had completely disappeared from his field of vision at this moment, and all that remained were the pictures. I dont know how long it took. I dont know how long it lasted. Boom! Boom! A huge roar echoed, and the entire ruins collapsed completely at this moment. The surrounding illusory scenery was completely shattered, and everything seemed to be back to before. Valley. Broken ruins. ??And every dilapidated place bearing the traces of time. The only difference is that at this moment, there is no longer the power of the law of death mixed in the entire surrounding. Amidst the majestic wind, every building is quickly weathered in front of their naked eyes. This, this is? When they arrived at the valley again, everyone was still in a daze. Cant react for a moment. ?But while they were in a daze, someone soon discovered a new problem. It seemed like there was a big problem in the valley where they were. ?Originally, when they arrived at the valley, they passed through a jungle, but now the jungle had disappeared, and what appeared in front of them was a world of nothingness. Not only the jungle they passed through turned into nothingness, but also a large part of the entire valley seemed to have turned into nothingness at this moment. At this moment, they seemed to be an isolated island in a world of nothingness. Everything around us has changed. Gudong! This, this is? Some people swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, and their scalp only felt numb. Some people even stared with disbelief. Soon Count Engel, Michael also felt that something was wrong. "what happened?" ?Count Engel couldn''t help but frown. "I gonna go see!" ?Michael spoke, and then began to lead the knights to inspect. It would have been okay if he didn''t check it. Once he checked it, Michael''s scalp was numb. The situation seemed to be completely beyond his expectation. ?It wasn''t until a moment later that he came back with a sense of concentration. Lord, we seem to be divided here. ?Michael looked solemn and reported to Count Engel. . Divided? Count Engel spoke subconsciously, but his expression was also unresponsive. "Yes, it is divided, and our outside world seems to be in a void." ?Michael took a deep breath and spoke again. And this suddenly caused the knights to be in an uproar. (End of this chapter) Chapter 302： Kingdom War is over, return Chapter 302 The Kingdom War is over and the return The crowd was a little noisy. No one expected that such a situation would suddenly happen. Everyone looked at each other with some changes in their expressions. Fortunately, Count Engel quickly stabilized the entire knights. However, the knights were stabilized and then What to do next needs to be dealt with. ?His brows furrowed and he began to explore the entire surrounding area himself. , Until a moment later. Count Engel had just returned, and his expression could not help but look solemn. Just as Michael came to report the information, the entire valley was completely isolated. No, it should not be said that it is the entire valley, but the part of the valley where they stand is completely isolated, and there is a world of nothingness outside. Even though Count Engel doesnt know what it is. But he also understood that once he stepped into it, the consequences would be unimaginable. Thoughts flow. Count Engel could not help but widen his eyes with a look of shock. ?Thor opened his mouth and explained to Count Engel. ?Count Engel came over, and Thor quickly saluted. ?As the realization spread, wisps of the power of the law of death began to intertwine with his imprint of the law. Thoughts intertwined one after another. ?At this sight, he couldn''t help but be startled, because at this moment Thor''s expression was calm from beginning to end, not too panicked, as if he had already expected this scene. At this moment, rays of light flickered across the entire broken foreign world. A wisp of realization is spreading. Time passes slowly. Father, if there are no other problems, the current situation should be that there is a problem in the foreign world. Count Engel''s heart moved, and he walked over immediately. Count Engel took a deep look at Thor, then nodded and did not continue to ask. After explaining it to his father, Thor immediately began to fully understand the death godhead he had absorbed. He didn''t hold back too much about his father. After all, anyone who wasn''t a fool could detect his specialness. ??If the original trajectory is followed, perhaps more than half of the nobles will be lost in the entire kingdom''s war at this moment. Yes, Im afraid thats it. Fragments? We should be among the fragments of a foreign world. "question!" Thor began to comprehend. It naturally needs to be understood. After all, even if it can be filled quickly, it still takes time. Thanks to Antonio''s timely action, the loss was not too great. "I see!" In the entire foreign world, the number of nobles participating in kingdom wars is undoubtedly unimaginable. Even if the number of nobles lost during this period is equally large, there are still more nobles remaining. Finally, his eyes focused on Thor. Father. ?That is truly devastating to the major kingdoms. But dont worry, father, the empire should have noticed it too. It wont take long before they will most likely use teleportation magic to pick us up. We just need to wait. As long as it cannot be filled up in a short time, chaos will inevitably occur. It cannot be filled in a short time. ?Others have also begun to sort out their own practice and reap the rewards during this period. At this moment, naturally I wont ask any more questions. ??Speaking with a curious voice, Count Engel looked at Thor. ?Thor spoke. As the godhead of Thanatos, the God of Death, the power of the Law of Death contained in it is extremely rich. He can''t touch that higher-level power at the moment, but the power of the Law of Death is enough to touch, at least he can barely pass it. The Law Seal is mobilized. Amidst the debris everywhere, one noble person or another began to be covered in white light, and soon they disappeared into this foreign world. As Thor said, Count Engel sensed Thor''s specialness from the very beginning. Hearing his father''s question, Thor pondered for a moment, then nodded. Thor, you seem to understand the situation before you? For a kingdom, one or two nobles, even the destruction of the duke family will not be a big problem. However, the death of a large number of low-level nobles will inevitably shake the rule of the kingdom everywhere, leaving huge vacancies within all kingdoms. . But fortunately, none of this happened. ?Although the number of losses was considerable, except for a few unlucky kingdoms, everything was within an acceptable range. at the same time. In the outside world, kings and kings are everywhere. On the huge square, there are already many nobles who have been looking forward to it. ??This is especially true for the Tulip King Capital Square. A large number of nobles are gathering together, looking forward to the return of their relatives. Have you heard? "What''s wrong?" Dont you know, it is said that an accident occurred during the Kingdom War this time. "No way." "this!" Why not? I heard that a **** revived during the Kingdom War. Fortunately, the empires divine realm arrived and defeated that god. Otherwise, this Kingdom War would have suffered heavy losses. "how come?" My lord father, will nothing happen to him or them? ?Some people in the crowd were whispering that even though the chaos in the empire had just begun, some well-informed top nobles had already gotten the news. Especially the three major ducal families. ?At this moment, every member of the Duke family cant help but feel uneasy in their hearts. Compared with other nobles, they are not absolutely powerful in participating, but their strength in participating in kingdom wars is not weak. Once they lose, they cannot accept it. Originally, they did not need to worry about any losses. But the information coming back from the empire had to make them nervous. ?Of course they are nervous, and others are even more nervous. ?Although they don''t know the situation of the Kingdom War, they have been so cramped in the Kingdom War in previous years, and this year will naturally be no exception. And in the corner. The group of people were also waiting anxiously. ??This is the Dressrosa family located in the royal capital. Even though the Dressrosa family is very strong, in this Kingdom War, the Dressrosa family has become the most powerful in the past three hundred years, and even a sky knight has appeared. But they also had to be nervous. Especially the leader of a blond young man. He has a handsome face, naturally curly blond hair, and a burly body that gives people an extremely oppressive feeling. The aura suddenly reached the Earth Knight. Master Carlo, the Lord and Master Thor will be fine. ??A servant next to him spoke with consolation. "Yes, Carlo, don''t be too nervous. I have heard that brother Thor''s strength is comparable to that of his father when he was young. With my father currently at the level of a Sky Knight, even in a kingdom war, There wont be much danger. Beside the blond man, a young woman couldn''t help but softly spoke and comforted him. "I know." Carade Desrosa nodded. He also knew very well that the Dressrosa family was powerful at the moment, but he still had to worry. ?This is a kingdom war. It is not that Sky Knights have never fallen in previous kingdom wars. ?Although his father and younger brother are powerful, they are nothing in the entire kingdom war. His figure was silent. ?Looking ahead. Finally, I dont know how long it took, a white light flashed, and a group of people appeared in the center of the square. "came back!" "coming!" Excited sounds rang out, accompanying the sound. The whole square suddenly fell silent. The white light dissipated, and everyone''s brows could not help but frown in anticipation, because not everyone appeared in front of them at this moment, but only a few dozen people. This badge? It seems to be the Witte family, why are they the only ones? "what happened?" A voice of astonishment rang out, and everyone couldn''t help but feel a little uproar. ?But before the crowd could explode, the next moment the white light lit up again. At the same time, a group of people appeared. This time there were only seven or eight people. Subsequently, streaks of white light appeared. More and more nobles appear. The uproar suddenly stopped, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, only one family appeared, which shocked everyone. No one expected that such a situation would happen. I really thought something had happened. ?At this moment, white lights appeared one after another, which calmed their hearts. When the nobles who returned one after another saw the familiar square, many of them almost burst into tears. ?God knows what they have been through these past few days. Trapped in the fragments of a broken world. Survival is a problem. They dont know how they spent these days. And more importantly, it is the despair in a closed environment. They didnt know whether they could get out, or what happened. They only knew that their originally good surroundings turned into nothingness. ?Some people even want to explore the void. The moment they step out of the fragments, their bodies begin to annihilate. ?The fear brought about by all of this is infinitely superimposed. ?At this moment, it finally came out, making everyone feel like they were in another world at this moment. Many people even fell down on the ground and cried bitterly. Such a scene, not many people paid attention to it at first. After all, those who survived the kingdom war every year had this kind of reaction. Hahaha, are these guys scared to death? It seems they are not very lucky this time! "Yeah yeah!" What kind of terrifying existence did you encounter? There were sounds mixed together. ? ?Along with these sounds, there were also a lot of teasing sounds. It was only gradually that everyone realized something was wrong. Because it is not just a family or a group of people, but most people who come out are like this. ?Even some of the noble knights who did not behave in this way clearly looked a little out of sorts. Everyone looked at each other and didnt know what was going on. Only among the three major duke families who are aware of the situation, all of them understand it somewhat. But I only understand a little bit. I dont quite understand the specifics. White light flashed. Another group of people appeared. Hoo! "came back!" Old Duke Liepu''er couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the familiar environment, and so did the others behind him. Father! At this moment, there was a sound outside the square. ?The old Duke of Liepu''er just called the knights and headed towards the Liepu''er family. Just as he was walking, the old Duke Lepu''er couldn''t help but look around, but he didn''t find any familiar sounds, which made him frown slightly. ?But he just frowned. Soon he returned to his family with the knights. Father, is everything going well? The figure spoke nervously, looking at the old Duke Lepu''er. The Knights of the House of Dressrosa, have they returned? The old Duke of Pu''er looked into the distance again, and began to ask about another thing. Family Dressrosa? The figure was stunned for a moment and did not react for a while. "What''s wrong?" Old Duke Liepu''er frowned and spoke with some doubts. "No, it''s nothing. I''m not paying attention. Father, please wait a moment and I''ll ask someone to find out more about it." ?The figure spoke quickly. Old Duke Liepu''er nodded slightly. On the other side, white light flashed. Old Duke Karenina and Old Duke Skodar both returned. ??Tulip''s three major duke families are all very lucky. They did not choose to get close to the core, and they were not affected by the coming of God. ??Although they were later isolated and miserable, at least they saved their lives. As soon as they came out and gathered with the family knights, they all also asked about the situation of the Dressrosa family. In the battle of the noble alliance, anyone who is not blind can clearly see the potential of the Dressrosa family. Not to mention that Count Engel is already half-step to the holy realm, and Thor has obtained the special qualification of Canaan College. With Thor''s strength, the probability of failing is almost non-existent, so Thor will definitely be able to become a special recruit of Canaan College. The entire Dressrosa family will have the opportunity to truly soar into the sky. If you dont seize it now, you will have to wait for some other time. The only question is whether Dressrosa can survive this huge turmoil. ?Even if the three Dukes don''t know what happened, the foreign world is shattered, and it''s really not certain whether Thor and the Dressrosa family can survive. ??If you can''t survive, then of course there is no need to say anything. But once they survive, they can now start the next step. (End of this chapter) Chapter 303： Which family is Dressrosa? Chapter 303 Which family is the Dressrosa family? A voice after another was discussing. The three major families were all looking for the Dressrosa family, and this quickly attracted the attention of other nobles. Everyone could not help but look surprised. Dressrosa? "Have you heard that the Lepu''er family seems to be looking for the Dressrosa family?" Which family is that, the Dressrosa family? You dont even know this, its the earl family that everyone discussed the most some time ago. "I think of it, it seems to be the family of the Eagle Knight and the Bloody Knight. I heard that the Eagle Knight has broken through to the Sky Knight." In other words, even if we break through to the Sky Knights, it stands to reason that the Lepuer family will not pay attention to them. "Do not worry!" ?Especially among the three top marquises and the seven powerful marquis alliances. White light suddenly flashed by, and a group of people appeared. Even the Marquess of Mackenzie family also appeared. And the other side. Not to mention the three major duke families, there is a big gap even from the top marquis family. ?Carlo Dressrosa breathed a sigh of relief, but soon became even more nervous. "Hey, what''s this? It is said that the Karenina family and the Skoda family are looking for the Dressrosa family." And in the midst of all the tension. On the other hand, the same is true for the Solo family and the McKendy family. Amidst the tension and anxiety, the white lights gradually began to slow down, and at the same time, fewer and fewer people began to appear. Caro comforted his wife. ?Although her family is a marquis family, it is just an ordinary marquis family. As soon as the Marquis of Mackendie appeared, he asked someone to ask Dressrosa. ?Those powerful marquis families are nervous with the top marquis families, so naturally they are also nervous. Not far away from the Dressrosa family, sweat began to drip from the foreheads of the Campbell family and the Spencer family. Those who are among the crowd. Everyone is discussing. The beautiful middle-aged woman''s voice sounded with surprise. ?The beautiful woman spoke with anxiety. ?When these people appeared, the beautiful middle-aged woman next to Carlo Dressrosa couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Because at this moment, apart from the three major duke families, the three top marquises, and the seven powerful marquises, no knighthood has yet appeared. ?Of course its not just him and his wife at this moment, but the entire Dressrosa family. ?Carlo Dressrosa also clenched his fists involuntarily. At this moment, he could clearly feel his heart beating violently. ?The middle-aged beautiful woman spoke softly, grabbing her husband''s hand with her right hand and comforting him. Sweat began to drip out of Carlo Dressrosa''s forehead. Carlo Dressrosa and his wife, as well as the entire Dressrosa family, were a little embarrassed. No one expected that when they were anxiously waiting for Count Engel and Thor to return, they would encounter such a person at this moment. matter. ??The surrounding discussions gradually stopped, and no one had the intention to pay attention to the Dressrosa family anymore, because many noble knights had not yet appeared at this time. Hoo! Thats right, I dont know whats going on. At this moment, the three major duke families began to inquire about the whereabouts of Count Engel, and she couldn''t help but feel nervous and worried. Its my grandfather. "Carlo, what do you think the Lepu''er family, the Karenina family, and the Skoda family are looking for for their father?" Even they have to worry. Even though the words came out of his mouth, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. After all, even he had never experienced such a thing. ??And as time goes by, the white light recedes one after another, and this tension becomes more and more intense. Dont worry, Father, everything will be fine. At this moment, even she had to be nervous. ?Especially after this white light, powerful nobles began to appear one after another. "Looking at the attitudes of the three families, there should be nothing wrong with them." ?Carlo Dressrosa nodded slightly without saying anything, but at this moment his anxiety, nervousness was only known to him. ? And this action undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people again, but at this moment, as the white light became thinner and thinner, this attention was still suppressed. They were more concerned about whether their relatives would return. ?Especially among the three top marquis families, the other two couldn''t help but look more solemn. Because at this moment, even now, the core members of their family still have not been able to return. This can already be said to be somewhat abnormal. ?But fortunately, they are still nervous. White light flashed by, and a group of embarrassed people appeared again. Its the Solo family! The Solo family appears. Wheres the Marquis of Solo? One voice after another rang out, and while the Solo family breathed a sigh of relief, a voice of astonishment rang out. Following this voice, the expressions of the entire Marquis Solo family soon changed. Hurry up, family members headed that way. ?But it was obvious that even if Marquis Solo did not appear, he would not be able to attract much attention at this moment. Because just after the Solo family and his party appeared, the white light around them paused slightly, and the next moment, there was no more white light. Stop, stop! "This this!" "how come?" The light that suddenly stopped made all the family members who had not returned feel nervous. ?A moment later, there was still no light, and the remaining people no longer tensed up, but their expressions changed drastically. The white light no longer appears, which undoubtedly represents a result. A result that frightened them. Even Carlo Dressrosa, who was among the crowd, staggered and his face changed wildly. Others are no better off at the moment. "impossible!" How could something happen to my father? Damn it, how could it be! "come out!" Hurry, there must be more! Brother, big brother! Voices spoke one after another, and some even couldn''t help but want to move forward. ?But he was quickly stopped by the guards. ?As for the Karenina family, the Lepu''er family, and the Skoda family, all three of them couldn''t help but frown slightly. Cant come out? The old Duke of Pu''er sighed softly, with a sense of regret. He is still very optimistic about Thor and the entire Dressrosa family. This is true for both Count Engel and Thor. ?Especially after Tordu was about to become a special admissions student at Canaan College, he undoubtedly paid more attention to it. ?Its a pity that the change this time is too big. Lets go! ??Old Duke Skodar shook his head, spoke softly, greeted the surrounding tribesmen, and was about to leave. On the other side, old Duke Karenina raised her brows slightly. But thats all. To him, it is just a Dressrosa family. If there is a chance, he would not mind building a good relationship with the other party, but now that the other party cannot come back, there is nothing. ?No one knew the reaction of the three great dukes at the moment, but the light stopped appearing, which made countless families around the square panic. The losses this time are far greater than anyone imagined. Kingdom wars are extremely dangerous for most nobles. But in every hundred years of kingdom war, the loss has a certain limit. Generally, it is only about 20%. The maximum loss is only 25%, but this time there is more than 20%. Thirty percent of the nobles failed to return. This also includes powerful marquis families and top marquis families. Of the seven powerful marquis families, four failed to return. One of the three top marquis families also failed to return. The remaining two top marquis families, the Marquis of Solo, also did not appear. As for the existence under the powerful marquis family, the number is even greater. Especially at the level of the earl family and the marquis family, the number of losses is undoubtedly the largest. More than twenty marquis families, and more than half of the marquis families were unable to return. Hundreds of earl families, more than half of whom also failed to return. The commotion caused was almost at the level of an earthquake. At this moment, all the families in the square could not help but stare blankly at the square. He was still chanting in his mouth. Father. "impossible!" Father, nothing will happen to you. ?Carlo Dressrosa''s face turned pale and he muttered to himself. ?At this moment, behind him, there are many members of the Dressrosa family who are doing the same. Thor! murmured to himself. The same goes for other people. ??This is especially true for members of the Dressrosa family of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. They were pretty lucky. Except for Jie Li who failed to return, the others were pretty lucky and gained a lot. But they were not happy at this moment. Thor did not come back after all. Their faces were solemn and pale, and the joy of the beautiful middle-aged woman next to Carlo also disappeared. The middle-aged beautiful woman couldn''t help but feel ecstatic when her husband and father broke through the Sky Knights. Because there was no Sky Knight in her family, so the appearance of a Sky Knight naturally meant to her clearly. But the joy had not lasted for a few months, and it seemed that something big was going to happen to the entire Dressrosa family. ? Count Engels failure to return will inevitably have a huge impact on the entire Dressrosa family. ?Even if the Dressrosa family can maintain their current status as earl, they will inevitably make a lot of profits. If one of them fails, they may be misappropriated by other families. ?Especially for her, not long ago, Count Engel offended the Spencer family and many families in the kingdom. These families may have ignored it before, but now, I am afraid that they are not going to tear the entire Dressrosa family into pieces. Carlo, we must go back quickly! ?The middle-aged beautiful woman''s expression kept changing. When Carlo Dressrosa''s face turned pale, he spoke quickly. "go back?" Carlo Dressrosa spoke subconsciously. "Yes, we must rush back immediately, otherwise something may happen to the entire Dressrosa family." The beautiful middle-aged woman spoke in a low voice. ?With his wifes reminder, Carlo Dressrosa also clearly reacted. He is not a fool. As a successor trained by Count Engel, he is extremely outstanding in terms of knight talent and ability. Even for him, Count Engel went to find a marquis family for marriage, and she was also a legitimate daughter. After his wife reminded him, he naturally understood what he should do now. "good!" I know 1 ?Carlo Dressrosa responded quickly, getting ready for action. ?But at this moment, there was a burst of uproar around him. Look! "here we go again!" There are still people! The sound of ecstasy filled the entire square, causing some people in the square who were almost desperate to have hope again at this moment, and they couldn''t help but crowd forward. Even the sight of the departing figure of the old Duke Lepu''er in the distance couldn''t help but pause for a moment. "besides?" He spoke with a sense of surprise. He couldnt help but look over. Soon there were white lights flashing again, and figures appeared one after another. ??This time more people appeared, and the white light gradually dissipated after a while. When the eyes looked at the white light with surprise and dissipated, the unfamiliar clan emblem made the surprises come to an abrupt end, and their expressions turned into depression again. Only the Dressrosa family. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but widen in an instant. Father, its Father! What a father! Caros surprised voice sounded. The middle-aged beautiful woman''s expression was startled, but soon turned into a look of surprise. At the same time, the entire Dressrosa family could not help but reveal expressions of ecstasy with their eyes wide open. Especially the family members of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. Thor! Its Thor! I knew nothing would happen to Thor! ?Tuno smiled. At this moment, his frown completely relaxed, leaving only a smile on his face. "Hahaha, that''s for sure. Master Thor is so strong, how could something happen?" There were a lot of voices, and everyones smile was hard to hide. ?At this moment, the emptiness in everyones hearts was completely filled. far away. Old Duke Lepu''er, who was about to leave, couldn''t help but smile when he looked at the two familiar figures. Give me my invitation to the Dressrosa family and invite them to the party tomorrow. Old Duke Liepu''er sounded with a soft voice, and then walked away from here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 304： Tulip King: How could I not know that my kingdom is so awesome? Chapter 304 Tulip King: How come I dont know that my kingdom is so awesome? Thor! Thor! Father! Master Thor! Lord! As Count Engel and Thor returned with the knights, Carlo Dressrosa, a middle-aged beautiful woman, and Tono and others quickly came forward. At this moment, the originally nervous and pale-faced They were all covered in surprise at this moment. There was nothing wrong with Count Engel. Thor was fine. For the Dressrosa family, there is nothing more gratifying than this. Brother! Lets go back to the base. Hello, sister-in-law! ?Listening to Carlo''s story, Count Engel couldn''t help but look solemn, while Thor raised his brows. ?But just when a few people were about to leave this place. "good!" A figure arrived at the place where the Dressrosa family gathered. Is the foreign world broken? Im not sure exactly. It should be the reason why the foreign world was broken! ?Count Engel was stunned for a moment and spoke in surprise. He was not too surprised by this. ?Carlo Dressrosa couldn''t help but patted Thor on the shoulder and spoke with a smile. Even if they got some information from Tono, they seemed to be enclosed in spaces, but they didnt know the rest. Your Excellency, Earl of Thackeray! ??The eye-catching Li Pu''er logo on it made all the figures a little surprised. ?Count Engel spoke, looking a little confused. I didnt expect this to be the result. And the figure in front of him was the second son of the old Duke Lepu''er. Caro nodded, and the others had no objections. ?Caro and Arnett Esser looked at each other with a look of shock. ?Thor quickly smiled and said hello. Carlo Dressrosa nodded, and then told what he had just seen. Tomorrow is when the merit points will be opened. Significant losses? ?Count Engel nodded, then looked around and spoke softly. ?The arrival of this figure. ??This is especially true for the nobles of the Dressrosa family. Come, come, let me introduce you. You may have forgotten that this is your sister-in-law Arnett Ethel. You were only seven or eight years old when we got married. Count Engel and Viscount Thor, my father invites you two to attend tomorrows party. I wonder if you two have time? As expected of the eagle of our Dressrosa family. ? Thackeray Lepu''er spoke with a smile, but his words were extremely calm. Hahaha, yes, I have heard a lot of legends from you during this period of time. ?Count Engel pondered for a moment, and then spoke softly. Hello to you, Thor! Yes, in this kingdom war, the loss of the nobles probably exceeded 40%, and the losses of the great nobles above the earl were extremely heavy. Looking at the approaching figure, Count Engel and Thor also looked surprised, but they quickly greeted him. By the way, Father, what happened to the Kingdom War? Why were the losses so huge this time? Even if there were some accidents, the **** of the empire protected the participating nobles, but there was no way to make up for the previous losses. In addition, the pattern of this kingdom war, let alone 40%, if some kingdoms It is normal to have bad luck and lose 50% to 60%. ?Arnett Ethel also spoke with a smile. ?Looking at Carlo Dressrosa in front of him, Thor was a little hesitant, but he still found this figure in his memory and couldn''t help but smile. This is the outbreak of the divine war. ?Seemingly thinking of something, Carlo Desrosa couldn''t help but look at his father with a confused inquiry. Is there a party tomorrow? Of course we have this, thank you Grand Duke Liepuer. Count Engel glanced at Thor, and after Thor nodded, he also nodded with a smile. "That''s great. This is an invitation to tomorrow''s party. Father is waiting for you two to arrive." Thackeray smiled and then took out two invitations. Okay, we will definitely visit. Its time to work. ? Count Engel and Thor couldn''t help but accepted the invitation, and then expressed their thanks. And Thackeray chose to leave. ?Just watching this figure say goodbye, the entire Dressrosa family couldn''t calm down all of a sudden. Well, thats Earl Thackeray! ?Annet Ethel spoke with some disbelief. He couldn''t help but glance at Count Engel and then at Thor. He couldn''t react for a moment. Even though she is the heir of a marquis, that one is the heir of a duke, and they are not on the same level at all. This man actually came over in person to invite his father-in-law, husband and brother, which made her mouth slightly open. Father. Thor! Caro also spoke subconsciously. At this moment, he also thought of the Karenina family and the Skoda family who came to inquire before. His expression became even more slightly stunned. Hahaha, brother, we had some intersections during the Kingdom War before. ?Looking at his elder brother''s expression, Thor couldn''t help but chuckle and explained. Intersection? ?Caro and his wife Anette Ethel looked at each other, their expressions becoming more and more suspicious. Okay, lets talk about it when we get back! Count Engel ignored his eldest son''s suspicion and spoke quickly. After his words fell, the entire Dressrosa family no longer hesitated and quickly walked towards their base. Soon, the same happened to the families that had gathered together, but there were still many families left in the open space. They were already desperate, but their hope was rekindled after Count Engel and Thor appeared. At this moment, they are looking forward to returning... A miracle is coming. Its just that they are destined to be disappointed. Due to the isolation of Shenxu, Thor and others were almost the last ones to be communicated with. ?Even if there are other nobles, they may not be from the Tulip Kingdom. Most of them are destined to despair. In this situation, some people are still holding on, while others have begun to seek a way out. Its just that these have nothing to do with Thor, Count Engel, and the Dressrosa family. The group of people headed out of the square. ?However, if they want to leave this square, they still need to hand over the law fragments they harvested before they can leave. The entire square was shrouded in a rich magical light, and it was almost impossible to take away the law fragments. Fortunately, neither Count Engel nor Thor intends to take away the law fragments. All the law fragments harvested this time have been used as long as they can be used. Even if they take away the remaining law fragments, it will be very difficult for them to take away the law fragments. In terms of difficulty in using it, there are only a few who can absorb the power of the law. Furthermore, it is difficult to preserve the law fragments. They are obviously bound in the foreign world before they can be realized. Once they leave the foreign world, the law fragments will quickly dissipate if they cannot be used. In comparison, it might as well be used to redeem merit points. Although the law fragments are only exchanged for kingdom merit points, they are also extremely valuable to a family. Not only can the noble status be improved, but it can also be exchanged for various materials. ??For example, high-level life potion for promotion to Sky Knight, such as Fruit of Life, such as Magician''s inheritance. ?Even the admission to Canaan College and the Kingdom Merit Points are enough to redeem it. At the end of the square. A huge light door appeared. ??Have a word with Carlo and others. The figures who participated in the kingdom war immediately stepped into it. As soon as you step in. ?Thor felt like his eyes were blurred. The next moment, he appeared in a white world. ?At this moment, in the vast white world, a huge ball of light stood. In front of the ball of light was a burly knight. Just throw the law fragments into the magic ball! Sounding words sounded. "good!" ?Thor nodded and waved his hand, and some law fragments appeared in front of his eyes. ?Although he gave most of the law fragments to his father, he still has some. ?Appeared at this moment, and then entered the magic light ball one after another. Okay, you can go! The kingdom will conduct statistics later, and the merit points will be automatically credited tomorrow. ??The burly man spoke. Then a light door appeared. ?Thor took one step forward without any hesitation. The trance receded, and the surroundings recovered again. Count Engel and other Dressrosa descendants also appeared. Lets go, its time to go back! Its just a good time to have a good rest today! Count Engel smiled and spoke. The group of people then headed towards the station. ?At this moment, the sky was gradually darkening, and the group of people quickly returned to their base amid the sunset. And just as Thor and others left one after another. When pieces of law fragments are thrown into the magic light ball. deep inside the palace. On the huge throne, a figure opened his eyes. "finished?" I dont know what the result will be this time, whether a sufficiently complete law can be obtained. The figure murmured to himself, looking a little expectant and a little uneasy. As a mid-tier kingdom, the Tulip Kingdom has not performed satisfactorily in kingdom wars over the years, and has had very few opportunities. Even if his strength is good, if the overall strength of the kingdom is not dominant, the gains will not be too great. This time, too, he should have little hope. ?Especially this time, it is said that there seems to be a big problem during the Kingdom War. In this case, it is enough as long as the loss is not too exaggerated. But this is about his next step, and he has to look forward to it. Now he has reached the pinnacle of the high-level divine domain. If he wants to go further, he must ignite the divine fire and condense the divine personality. However, this step has blocked 99% of the high-level divine domain peak. ?It may be easy to ignite the divine fire, but to condense the divine power, the difficulty is as high as climbing to the sky. Not only do you need complete laws, but you also need to understand the power of rules above the laws. If they want to gain enlightenment from a high-level divine domain like theirs, they must either achieve great results in the Kingdom War and obtain more law fragments to form complete laws to see if they can pass the complete law interweaving rules, or they can only go through extraterritorial wars. The former tests the strength of the kingdom, and the latter tests its own strength. ?His strength is good, but it is still too difficult to gain the power of rules in foreign wars. Thoughts flow. Thoughts intertwined one after another. In the end, the Tulip King couldn''t help but shake his head. ?? He smiled bitterly. He also knew that he had some extravagant expectations. ?But just at this moment. ?A ripple spread in the space, and a figure appeared. "king!" A respectful voice spoke, and a figure knelt down on one knee. How is the situation? The loss should not be serious this time, right? Looking at the visitor, King Tulip took a deep breath, suppressed the ups and downs in his heart, and spoke softly. "this!" The burly man appeared and spoke subconsciously, but he didn''t know what to say. Whats wrong? Is the loss this time extremely serious? ?Tulip King was stunned for a moment, and then his brows could not help but frown slightly. "Yes, King, the kingdom''s nobles have suffered losses of more than 40%. Counts and even marquises have suffered the most serious losses, and more than half have failed to return." ??The burly man took a deep breath and then spoke in a low voice. "this!" ?Hearing the burly man''s report, King Tulip couldn''t help but become more focused. ?But soon, he couldn''t help but sigh. Okay, I get it. The harvest this time shouldnt be much. Is it more than fifty law fragments? ?Tulip King waved his hand and spoke helplessly. The war between gods broke out. He had already expected such an outcome, but he just didn''t expect it to be like this. At this moment, all his original expectations disappeared. No, King, the number of law fragments obtained this time has reached 735. ??The burly man heard the Tulip King''s helpless words, opened his mouth, and then spoke. Thirty-five? "What?" ??Tulip King opened his mouth and nodded at first, then his pupils suddenly widened, his eyes instantly looked at the burly man, and he spoke with an expression of disbelief. At this moment, his figure couldn''t help but stand up instantly, and his whole person was a little uncontrollably excited. King, there are indeed seven hundred and thirty-five in total. (End of this chapter) Chapter 305： The crowds were crowded, and everyone was shocked Chapter 305 The crowd was crowded and everyone was shocked Are you sure its seven hundred and thirty-five? Instead of thirty-five! The figure of the Tulip King stood up, staring at the burly man, and his breathing became heavier. It was not that he could not calm down, but the impact of the information brought by the burly man in front of him was too huge. Seven hundred and thirty-five pieces. Over seven hundred pieces in total. Such a numerical value, let alone obtaining it, was beyond his reach even if he thought about it. In the past kingdom wars, the Tulip Kingdom has never obtained so many law fragments. King, it is indeed seven hundred and thirty-five. "Among them, the Karenina family received one hundred and twenty-five, the Lepu''er family received two hundred, the Skoda family received one hundred and twenty-seven, the Dressrosa family received a total of three hundred and five, and the Solo family received one hundred and twenty-five. Twenty-five from the family, thirty-two from the McKendy family, and the other are law fragments given by other families." ??The burly man spoke respectfully and told all the sources of the current law fragments one by one. ??The Tulip King listened to the burly man''s words and quickly noticed the key point. Hey, a breakthrough has been made. ??The Tulip King was smiling. At this moment, he was really happy as never before. ?The eyes intertwined, and lines of text came into view. Special Recruitment, Imperial Canaan College? The Tulip King waved his hand, and the next moment, the pages of paper with information written on them were suspended. ?Tulip King''s unexpected expression calmed down, his expression became solemn, and he looked at the burly man as he spoke. It is said that a Canaan College instructor from the Kingdom of Sera was specially recruiting. Thats right, there are rumors that Thor Dressrosa seems to have been specially recruited by Canaan College. As for how the Dressrosa family obtained it, he didn''t care. As long as he obtained it, it was a happy enough thing for him. ??Tulip King quickly noticed the burly man''s expression, and couldn''t help but raise a voice with a hint of doubt. In his excitement. This is the pseudo-realm, the power of law. "Hahaha!" Your Majesty, there is something. Not to mention, not only the Dressrosa family, but also the three major duke families have gained far more this time than before. ??The burly man was already prepared and presented a piece of information. Im only in my twenties, so my talent is pretty good, not bad. ??The burly man spoke respectfully and told what he knew about the situation. ?Tulip King murmured to himself. He was curious at first, but gradually he couldn''t help but look shocked. Do you have any information about him? King, this is information about Tordressrosa. ?Seven hundred and thirty-five law fragments, plus the law fragments obtained previously, may be enough for him to try to understand the power of the rules. Family Dressrosa? ??The burly man nodded, and then explained again. ?? Canaan College''s special recruitment, even as the Tulip King, he had to pay attention to it. ?Tulip King had a look of surprise on his face. "well!" "What''s wrong?" ??The burly man spoke softly. I didnt expect that our Tulip Kingdom would still have such a harvest. ??The burly man nodded. "Yes, this is the message from Grand Duke Lepu''er. There should be no problem." "Yes, it is the Dressrosa family. Among them, Count Engel Dressrosa handed over two hundred and five coins, and Viscount Tordressrosa handed over one hundred coins." Oh, not bad. The Earth Knight can easily deal with a dozen beings of the same level. "What''s up?" ??This time, the Lepu''er family, the strongest one participating in the kingdom''s war, only had 200 coins, while the Dressrosa family had a full 305, which was 105 more than the Lepu''er family. Toldresrosa? ??The burly man was a little hesitant. Compared to the three major duke families, the Dressrosa family has so many law fragments that are really eye-catching. The sound of laughter came from the mouth of Tulip King, and he was only excited at this moment. His pupils could not help but gradually widen. Being able to be specially recruited by the Imperial Canaan Academy, King Tulip had actually expected that Thor''s talent would be very strong. However, he never expected that Thor''s talent could be so powerful. ? ? If before the Kingdom War, the talent shown by Thor was already considered top-notch, and he was considered a big genius even in the Empire, then his performance in the Kingdom War was amazing even in the Empire. A Sky Knight in his twenties, and has reached the level of strength that is enough to compete with the Half-Step Holy Domain. ??Although knowing more, King Tulip quickly discovered that the reason why Thor was able to compete was because the God of Thunder resurrected. Thor relied on the strength of the God of Thunder, but this was already terrifying. He has not forgotten that Thor is only in his twenties. Such a talent, even when he was young, he did not possess it. When he broke through the Sky Knight, he seemed to be thirty years old, and he had not yet been able to master the Mark of the Law. The imprint of the law seems to have been mastered only at the age of thirty-seven. Hoo! After exhaling a turbid breath for a long time, King Tulip suppressed the ups and downs in his heart. This time the Dressrosa family has made great achievements, and the merit points will be doubled! In addition, as a reward, the Dressrosa family will be given ten Kingdom Academy places, one Imperial Canaan Academy place, three bottles of high-level life potions, and three bottles of high-level recovery potions. "Reward Viscount Tordressrosa, permanent fiefdom, double merit points, and 5,000 points of imperial merit. In addition, since Grand Duke Lepu''er has given the Dressrosa family an invitation to tomorrow''s party, please go and make arrangements. , inform the queen to let fourteen, fifteen, seventeen and nineteen go together." After King Tulip thought for a moment, he quickly began to make arrangements. This time, he is undoubtedly making a big move. The pieces of law brought by the Dressrosa family were already of huge value, but at this moment King Tulip directly gave them double. Even more than that. ??The Dressrosa family was also given three bottles of high-level life potions and three bottles of high-level recovery potions. One place in Imperial Canaan College. You must know that although the Kingdom''s merit points can be exchanged for a place in the Imperial Canaan Academy, under normal circumstances, more than five million merit points are needed to redeem it. It is given directly at this moment. ?These values ??alone are unimaginable. ?But the Tulip King also knows it very well. ?Such a top talent has already taken one step forward, so what is waiting for him next is the time for his opponent to soar into the sky. Holy area. ?That wont be the end of the other party. With the opponent''s peak level, it is very possible to ignite the divine fire and condense the divine personality. Facing a being who has the potential to become a god, King Tulip knows very well that no amount of sacrifice is too much. "yes!" ??The burly man was a little surprised, but he quickly agreed. ?His figure retreated, but King Tulip''s eyes were still twinkling. Genius, we havent seen one in the Tulip Kingdom for many years. Dressrosa! ?Muttering to himself, Tulip King began to fall into deep thought. ?Of course, no one in the entire Tulip Kingdom knows all this at this moment. This is true for the three great dukes. The old Duke of Pu''er was the last to leave, and he was the first to know that Thor and others had returned. The other two major families, the Karenina family and the Skoda family, only learned the news a little late. It seems that the little guy is quite lucky! Old Duke Skoda couldn''t help but chuckle. Go and ask someone to let the girls in the family between the ages of fourteen and sixteen attend tomorrows party! By the way, let Redidas send someone to send a generous gift to the Dressrosa family to express our gratitude this time. Old Duke Skodar spoke and gave instructions. At the same time, the Karenina family made almost the same choice. As long as they are not fools, the three major duke families will know that the Dressrosa family has soared into the sky. Since Thor has returned. ?Then he will definitely be able to win the special enrollment of Canaan College. With this status, in less than ten years, the entire Dressrosa family will even have a chance to leave the Tulip Kingdom. Even more than just the three Dukes. This is true even for two of the three top marquises. ??Although the Marquis of Solo is dead. But the Solo family has returned. There are some things they naturally know, let alone the McKendy family. Family is taking action. ?Toldresrosa, Count Engel, and the entire Dressrosa family have returned to their base. ?But he didnt wait for everyone to take a break and ask for specific information about the kingdoms war. The next place where the resident was located, several guests were welcomed. Marquis Macondie! ?Looking at the incoming person, Count Engel was a little surprised, while Carlo Desrosa and Anette Ethel couldn''t help but feel surprised. ??Marquis MacKendy, this is one of the three top marquises. No one expected that the other party would come in person. Count Engel, thank you very much this time. This is a small gift, please accept it. ?McKendy spoke with a smile. At this moment, he completely lost his previous bossiness. You are too kind, Lord Mackendy! ?Count Engel nodded with a smile and took the gift. Hahaha, this is not polite, I wont disturb your rest, see you tomorrow! ??Marquis Mackendy watched Count Engel take the gift, couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, and then left. After the Marquis of Mackendie took his leave. Soon, someone else arrived, this time from the Marquis Solo family. Although Marquis Solo did not return, the person who arrived was the heir of the Solo family. ??Similarly, he gave a gift respectfully before leaving. Two top marquises arrived and left one after another. The rest of the Dressrosa family couldn''t help but feel confused. ?First the old Duke Lepu''er arrived, followed by the two top marquis families. Such a result was something they could never imagine in ordinary times, but it happened at this moment. And this is not over yet. Because soon, the Karenina family, the Skoda family, and the two ducal families also sent personnel, all of whom were direct members. And gifts were also sent. ?Especially with each of their arrival, everyone can feel the respect for Count Engel and Thor. At this moment, everyone was shocked to the point of numbness. At this moment, neither of them knew what to say. After sending everyone away, Count Engel and Thor finally had time to rest. Just as soon as I sat down. Father! Caro spoke subconsciously, and couldn''t help but look at Thor and his father, Count Engel. The same goes for his wife next to him. Even at this moment, Tuono and other members of the family reacted like this. They really couldn''t understand what this scene was about. ??If there was an intersection, a Liepu''er family would be an exaggeration, but what they saw at this moment was the Liepu''er family. ? Karenina family, Skoda family, Mackendy family, Solo family. Each one is the top family in the kingdom, and each one is far stronger than the Dressrosa family. No matter how you look at it, it is impossible for the other party to take the initiative to show kindness. But such a thing has already happened. Faced with looks of curiosity, confusion, and shock. ? Count Engel and Thor looked at each other, and then both of them couldn''t help but have a smile on their faces. ?? Count Engel''s aura fluctuated instantly. Buzz! A ripple spread, and the next moment the domain directly spread out, and the surrounding temperature rose rapidly. ?Caro was stunned for a moment, and soon his pupils couldn''t help but widen instantly. This, this is? Caro murmured to himself, and at this moment his heart couldn''t help but be shaken violently. Being in the royal capital, he knew the high-level knights very well, and this was not the first time he felt the power of the domain. ?At this moment, he instantly realized that this was the power of the realm. And be able to show the field. This means that his father has at least reached the half-step level of the Holy Realm. Half step to the sanctuary. Gudong! ?Caro couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and his breathing became heavy. He knows very well what a half-step saint represents. He never imagined that not long after his father had just broken through to the Sky Knights, he would already be halfway to the Holy Realm in the blink of an eye. The impact on him at this moment was no less than that of his father''s previous breakthrough into the Sky Knights. Father, you! When he spoke, Carlo couldn''t help but stutter even at this moment. ?Others were a little confused and couldn''t react for a while. (End of this chapter) Chapter 306： Dressrosas Merit Points Chapter 306 Dressrosas Merit Points Even if the Half-Step Saint Realm has not reached the Holy Realm, its essence is actually no different from the Holy Realm, because there is almost no obstacle to breaking through the Holy Land in the Half-Step Saint Realm. In fact, the biggest hurdle to reach the Holy Land is the realm. The most important thing is whether the power can be gathered into the field. Half-step Holy Realm has condensed the realm, so its essence is already Holy Realm. Caro never imagined that his father had already become a half-step saint. Yes, at this moment I have been promoted to the half-step Holy Realm. "Not only me, your brother, Tordressrosa also became a Sky Knight, and also mastered the Mark of Law." During the Kingdom War, a lecturer at the Imperial Canaan Academy gave your brother Thort the qualification to enroll. ?Looking at the shocked Carlo and everyone else, Count Engel nodded, then thought about it, and then added another opportunity to speak. "What?" Thor has been specially recruited! Of course everyone needs rest. The entire royal capital was not so peaceful at this moment. ?Thor smiled and didn''t refute anything. As far as I know, every Canaan College special admissions student who can pass the future achievements must be at least at the divine level. ?No one expected that after Count Engel broke through the half-step of the holy realm, there would be such a big bombshell. Arnett Esser, who knew some of the situation, was also shocked. Whether he has this quota or not has almost no impact on him. Its really okay! Count Engel smiled and nodded. Across the entire continent, the academies of the two empires are undoubtedly the places where countless knights and magicians flock to. Everyone started to take a rest with ups and downs and excitement. In the past two hundred years, there has not been even a single quota for special admissions. ?These are ordinary students, and the special enrollment quotas for the two major colleges are even more difficult. While they were in despair, some of the nobles who returned and brought considerable gains couldn''t help but fall into ecstasy. ?Anette Ethel couldn''t help but shake his head, and the look he looked at his brother-in-law couldn''t help but change. ??The biggest gain this time is undoubtedly the members of Tulip''s noble alliance. Except for the unlucky top Marquis family that failed to come back, the gains for others who returned, including the Marquis of Solo family, were extremely huge. It''s just that the Dressrosa family fell into rest. Even the wife next to him is the same. No, its not luck. It seems that Father, Thor, your gains from this Kingdom War are indeed huge enough. ?Although they lost the Marquis of Solo, compared with the value brought back, the loss of the Marquis of Solo is not unacceptable. ?Caro never expected that his younger brother would become the first person from Canaan College in the Tulip Kingdom to have a special recruitment quota in the past two hundred years. ?At this moment, Carlo''s eyes widened again, and his mouth could not help but open wide. He was shocked. ?Thor smiled and spoke. Hoo! ?Caro took a deep breath, suppressed the ups and downs in his heart, and couldn''t help but speak with emotion. ??In the entire Tulip Kingdom for the past eight hundred years, it seems that there have been no more than ten special recruits, and only three people have passed. Special enrollment. The knights and magicians who can enter the two major academies are undoubtedly the only ones in a million. With a daily intelligence system, his rise is inevitable. Special enrollment at Imperial Canaan College. Thor, Count Engel and his party have been tired enough from participating in the kingdom''s war, and others have also been worried for a long time. ?Especially some families have been waiting hard all night, but still haven''t been able to wait for their family to return. Many people''s faces turned pale instantly. Brother, this is just luck! He didn''t pay too much attention to this. All eyes could not help but focus on Thor. "Hahaha!" ?This title is no less than Count Engel''s breakthrough to the half-step Holy Realm. Then the family talked about some matters again. Many nobles who participated in the kingdom''s war mobilized almost all their strength. This loss was undoubtedly devastating to them. ?In addition to the Tulip Noble Alliance, there are also many nobles in the Tulip Kingdom who have gained a lot. This time in a new foreign world, the crisis is greater, and the rewards are also greater. Even if you throw away the fragments of the law, you can still gain a lot. When counting the harvest, everyones joy can hardly be concealed. The night is gradually lost in this chaos. The next day came in a blink of an eye. The morning sun shines, announcing the arrival of a new day. ?Early in the morning, Carlo had just arrived at the school grounds and was preparing to practice, when he noticed three more figures on the school grounds. It was Thor, Ren, and Michael. Thor! Uncle Michael! ?Looking at Thor, Carlo was a little surprised, but he quickly stepped forward. The words immediately called out softly. Brother! ?Thor stopped, then smiled and nodded. Master Carlo! Master Carlo. Michael and Ren also stopped. Where is your father? ?Caro took a look, and then spoke with a hint of curiosity. Father, we are going to the Royal Capital Square to find out when the Merit Point will appear. ?Thor spoke softly. Any merit point? Caro nodded slightly, and then also joined in the practice. The four of them began to practice. Subsequently, more knights arrived and also began to practice. Time passes minute by minute. Two hours passed in the blink of an eye. ?Caro is a little out of breath. At this moment, he has completed the Knight''s Breath five times, and even he is a little tired. What surprised him was that neither Thor, one of Thor''s attendants, nor Michael seemed to be persisting. ??After a slight hesitation, Carlo continued to practice. Then another hour passed, and just when he could barely hold on, Count Engel came back not far away. Thor''s action of stopping. ??The same goes for Lane, and Michael too. Seeing the three people stop, Carlo also stopped quickly. But at this moment, sweat had soaked through his clothes, and his body was shaking a little. ?He couldn''t help being a little shocked. He can''t compare to Michael, but he can''t compare to Thor or Thor''s guardian knight. ?Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Ren. And this look immediately surprised him. As an earth knight, he couldn''t feel the level of Ren''s life force. ?This is incredible. Thor! ?Caro murmured to himself, his heart rising and falling. ?But before his thoughts could wander for long, Count Engel had already walked over not far away.??????Father. "grown ups!" "grown ups!" Father! ?Thor, Ren, and Michael quickly saluted, and then Carlo reacted and began to salute as well. Thor, the merit points will arrive in two hours. And you can redeem it for an upgraded title in the afternoon. Count Engel spoke with a touch of excitement, and his face flushed a little because of his own words. Merit points. This is undoubtedly what Count Engel is most looking forward to next. The merit points they gained this time were definitely not small. Not to mention the other simple law fragments, which have huge merit points, not to mention leading the Tulip Noble Alliance to win the gladiatorial battle, these are all merit points. Two hours? ?Thor nodded slightly, but his expression was not that exciting. For him, the greatest use of merit points is to be promoted to a knighthood. As for other things, he may not be of much use. The kingdom''s meritorious deeds can be exchanged, and he estimates that he can obtain them through daily information. Father, we should be able to be promoted to marquis this time, and even my younger brother should be promoted to earl. ?Listening to Count Engel''s words, Carlo didn''t care about anything else, and his expression also showed joy. "yes!" This time, the Marquis should have no problem. We can choose a fiefdom. ?Count Engel nodded with a smile, and then spoke with joy. After being promoted to earl or above, it is not easy to expand the family fiefdom, especially for inland nobles. Need to reselect the fiefdom. ??Of course, the original fiefdom will be retained and will still be under the jurisdiction of the nobility. "indeed!" We should think about it carefully! But Thor, you shouldnt have to think about it. The North has a vast enough territory. ?Caro smiled and nodded. Several people then started talking. It wasnt until a moment later that everyone stopped. Start to eat. At this moment, there are not a few nobles who are as excited as the Dressrosa family. And time also came to the afternoon quietly under this situation. Above the huge square. The remaining nobles began to gather here one after another. Either expectation, nervousness, or excitement. The evaluation of merit points is an extremely complex form, and law fragments are only one of them, but they are not the absolute evaluation standard. After all, it is impossible for some nobles to obtain law fragments, and it is impossible to take risks and participate in kingdom wars, and then gain nothing. If this continues, over time, no one will be willing to participate. So, including survival, fighting, harvesting, and fighting with nobles of other kingdoms, they are all sufficient for the evaluation of merit points. This is also the reason why it takes nearly a day for merit points to have results. ?At the same time, all nobles participating in the kingdom war have a minimum of 300 merit points, which means that even if you are a pioneer knight, as long as you can come back alive and be promoted to baron easily. When Thor and his party arrived. Many nobles have gathered in the square. ?Thor even saw several familiar families at a glance. The Emerson family, the McKendy family, and his mother''s Vieira family. ?The group of people greeted familiar families. At the center of the square, a faint golden brilliance appeared at this moment. When the light fills the entire sky, the merit point will appear. At the current level, it will most likely take more than half an hour to spread the light. Tell me, how many merit points we can get this time! Can you reach 10,000 merit points? I feel the possibility is very small, we did not obtain the law fragments. Have you heard that one law fragment is worth almost 10,000 merit points? "real or fake!" "It should be true. This is the news coming from the palace." Ten thousand merit points, thats ten thousand merit points. As long as we can get a few, our family may be able to collect the merit points to be promoted to earl this time. "Don''t think about it. How many law fragments do you want to get? I didn''t see that few of the earl families can get a few. Even the marquis family is like that." "Too!" But this time it would be enough to have a few thousand merit points. There were sounds mixed together. Everyones expression is full of expectation. Even if they had expected the merit points, they didn''t know how many merit points they could have until the last moment. And just as they expected. Time also passes slowly. Most of the time passes quickly. While everyone was nervous and anxious, golden light filled the entire sky. Buzz! A ripple spread. As the ripples spread, lines of text began to appear under the golden light curtain. The Ewa family: three hundred and twenty-seven points of merit! The Maciel family: three hundred and forty-five points of merit! ? Lines of text appeared, and the first thing that appeared was the merit point at the bottom. When the merit point appeared, the whole square suddenly became quiet. No one spoke. But the golden light curtain flashed extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of family names appeared. When each of them saw the name of their family, they were either excited, focused, smiling bitterly, or helpless. Those who didnt show up could not help but become nervous. Fortunately, the golden light curtain is very fast. Hundreds in a moment. The merit points have gradually increased from more than 300 merit points to thousands of merit points. At this moment, the surroundings gradually changed from taboo to noisy. The Emerson Family: Thirteen thousand points of merit. Solo Family: Three hundred and fifty-one thousand four hundred merit points! "McKendy Family" Karenina Family: ?The list is still being displayed. ?But at this moment, except for a few nobles, no one is paying attention to the top. The Dressrosa family is becoming increasingly nervous. ?Especially when they saw the achievements of the three major duke families, they couldn''t help but breathe heavily. Toldresrosa: 5.35 million merit points! Dressrosa: 1,1734,000 merit points! (End of this chapter) Chapter 307： Promotion to the Marquis Family Chapter 307 Promotion to the Marquis Family Hahaha, I actually got more than a thousand merit points this time. This doesnt mean I can be promoted to Viscount! Among the crowd, Tuono looked at his merit points and was a little excited. This time he actually directly obtained more than 1,500 merit points, which meant that he could not only become a viscount in one fell swoop, but also be able to exchange for it. Less good stuff. Hey, how many merit points can Thor reach? Im curious too. There are now hundreds of thousands of merit points, but Thor has not yet appeared. And my father didnt show up either. Everyone in the Dressrosa family was talking. Everyone is full of expectations and nervousness. ?? Count Engel''s ability to show off his strength yesterday and his special move for Thor''s Canaan Academy made them have higher expectations for Thor and Count Engel''s merit points. ?Especially at this moment, with the merits reaching hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands, there are still no two people, and the look of expectation is getting stronger and stronger. He is not a fool. Merit points will appear on the light screen as long as the knights come out. The Dressrosa family does not appear. There is only one explanation. The other party has more merit points, so that it has not yet appeared. out. Dressrosa 1 Just when Marquis Emersons heart was beating suddenly, a list suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. First came the three top marquis families, the Marquis of Mackenzie family, and the Marquis of Solo family, followed by the three major duke families. ?It was shock, disbelief, and intense ups and downs. Toldresrosa: 5.35 million merit points! ?Earl Emerson glanced at his wife, a little speechless, but still shook his head and said nothing. not far away. Eleven million merit points. There were sounds mixed together, and the crowd instantly went crazy. One, eleven million! There are also nobles who feel their hearts beating rapidly. Before his shrinkable gaze could react, the data that started to beat again made him feel numbness in his scalp. As for the familiar family in Dressrosa, I just felt momentarily at a loss. ?At this moment, the entire square was in an uproar. My goddess, am I dreaming? ?The beautiful woman was in disbelief, and his words could not help but stutter at this moment. Some nobles murmured to themselves and looked at where Thor and others were. at the same time. five million. Sir, it seems that the Dressrosa family has no merit points. A beautiful woman spoke with a smile. But what they saw at this moment was a total of five million, and even reached eleven million merit points. ??The most eye-catching merit points of the two people can be noticed with just a glance from the corner of the eye. the other side. ?One hundred years ago, the most merit points that appeared in kingdom wars were just over three million. Oh my God, what is that? And that seems to be the case. The list appeared, and his pupils suddenly contracted violently. This is a value that they can''t even imagine, and it is also a value that has never appeared in the kingdom''s wars in the past few hundred years. At the moment of noticing, no matter which noble they were, as long as they were not the three major duke families, the Marquis of Mackendy family, and the Marquis of Solo family, they could not help but be dumbfounded for an instant. How, how is it possible? Five, five hundred! Damn,, this, this must be a dream. Dressrosa: 1,1734,000 merit points! And looking at the two suffixes, everyone couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Five, five million merit points 1 ??The Emerson family is also paying attention. A line-by-line list appears. Hahaha, Im afraid they wont gain anything this time. Dressrosa! The Vieira family. ??Originally, Gehrman and Erica gathered here because their father and others returned. ?But no one expected such explosive information to come. Brother Thor, you are so powerful! Erica murmured to herself, her beautiful eyes twinkling at this moment. ?Sel Vieira, who was beside the two of them, opened his mouth wide in disbelief, then looked at his daughter and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He does have the intention to bring his daughter together with Thor. ?However, it seems now that he may not have a chance. In the final analysis, the Vieira family is just a count family, and its strength is inferior to that of the Dressrosa family. ?Thor has such a sharp edge at the moment, let alone the Vieira family, even the general Marquis family may not be qualified. Only those powerful marquises, or even the heirs of top marquis families, have this qualification. ?Of course at this moment, Sener Vieira sighed secretly, but no one knew. ??The Vieira family was not the only one who was shocked by the merit points of Thor and Count Engel. In the entire square, all the families who paid attention to the merit points at the top were shocked. Its not even just these families. ?Including the Dressrosa family, all the heirs of Dressrosa who were still in the square could not help but widen their eyes with expressions of disbelief. Five, five million! "Uncle Bourne, I, I am not dazzled!" ?Thono murmured to himself, looking at the light curtain in the distance, and then at Bern Dressrosa next to him, still unable to react. He was still overjoyed because of the more than a thousand merit points. No one expected that his brother would turn around and give him such a big surprise, five million, a full five million merit points. This does not include my fathers. Including his father, that is more than 16 million merit points. More than sixteen million, this is sixteen million. At this moment, he felt that every part of his body was trembling and spreading. "ah!" ?In a daze, a scream arose. ?Tuno jumped up and looked at Berndresrosa with a confused expression. Uncle Bourne! Tuno spoke subconsciously. It seems to be true! ?Burn ignored Thor and muttered to himself as well. Obviously, even he was deeply shocked. Five million, eleven million, such a value, let alone other people, even the Dressrosa family, which they had expected, could hardly react. Uncle Bourne! ?Tuno looked at Bourne with a bitter expression. Hahaha, Tono, you are really excited. This time our Dressrosa family is really going to rise. ?Burn didn''t care about this, but waved his hand and spoke with excitement and flushing. "Yeah yeah!" One hundred thousand merit points as an earl and three million merit points are enough to be promoted to marquis, as long as you have enough merit in the kingdoms war. Yes, yes, this time it will definitely be enough. Yes, I heard from the earl that this kingdoms war is thanks to us. "real or fake." "of course it''s true." The voices of the Dressrosa family were discussing, and the moment the merit point appeared, they were completely immersed in fanaticism. ?Thor and Count Engel could not help but raise their brows slightly. ?Looking a little surprised. Why are there so many merit points? ?Count Engel was a little confused. ?But Thor didn''t pay too much attention. He didnt have much idea about the merit points. Although it seemed that there were a lot more than expected, he didnt think much about it when he couldnt understand how the merit points were evaluated. While everyone was in an uproar. ?Above the light, a golden light fell, landing directly in front of Count Engel. ?At the same time, a mighty voice sounded. The Dressrosa family has made meritorious service in this kingdom war and has merit points of three million, and will be promoted to the Marquis family immediately. "Give the Dressrosa family double merit points, ten Kingdom Academy places, one Imperial Canaan Academy place, three bottles of high-level life potions, and three bottles of high-level recovery potions." "Toldresrosa, for assisting his father, Count Engeldressrosa, in the kingdom''s war, he will be rewarded with permanent fiefdom, double merit points, and five thousand empire merit points as a reward to Viscount Toldresrosa. I wrote it wrong before, it was five thousand empire merit points, not one hundred thousand merit points) The sound was powerful and filled the entire sky in an instant. At this moment, the entire square couldn''t help but become quiet. Tulip King! The familiar voice made Thor raise his eyebrows, a little surprised. ??He had heard this voice a year ago when God revealed it. ?Unsurprisingly, it should be the Tulip King. He did not expect that this time, the Tulip King would actually speak out and directly give them a huge reward from the Dressrosa family. Double merit points, this is extremely exaggerated. Unexpectedly, there are still ten places for Kingdom College and one place for Imperial Canaan College. In addition, he also has 5,000 imperial merit points. ?Compared to Kingdom Merit Points, Empire Merit Points are undoubtedly more valuable. Although there are only five thousand points, the value of Empire Merit Points is definitely no less than tens of millions of Kingdom Merit Points. Not to mention having permanent fief rights. ?This right means that his current Eagle Ridge will belong to him forever. Even if something unexpected happens, the kingdom cannot deprive him of this fiefdom. ?This fief can only be inherited by their Dressrosa descendants. Thank you, King! Your glory is as bright as the sun. ?Thor was surprised, Count Engel was excited at this moment, and he quickly bowed and performed knightly etiquette. Marquis. ?That is the existence that the Dressrosa family has been pursuing for hundreds of years. Although he was full of confidence this time, especially after the Kingdom War, he was very sure of becoming a marquis. However, no matter how great the certainty is, it is only a certainty, and it does not mean that one has truly become a Marquis. ?At this moment, with the Tulip King speaking, everything was no longer unexpected. The Dressrosa family will be a marquis family from now on. ??And with more than 8 million merit points, it is enough for the entire Dressrosa family to overcome the problems accumulated in the early stage and quickly become a powerful marquis family, and even become a top marquis family in one fell swoop. Crossing a class that was once unimaginable. After all, before this, he only considered becoming an ordinary marquis. Let alone the top marquis family, it is difficult for the Dressrosa family to surpass even the powerful marquis family. ?This is not just a matter of personal strength, but also a matter of accumulation. His strength is strong enough. Even before entering the Kingdom War, he was already comparable to the Sky Knights of the powerful Marquis family, but so what. Although the strength of a family is determined by the strong, the strong cannot fully represent a family. . ???Every powerful marquis family in the entire Tulip Kingdom now has hundreds of years of accumulation. ??For the Dressrosa family to reach that point, even at the fastest speed, it may take hundreds of years. But at this moment, these problems are no longer a problem. With eight million merit points, it is not a big problem to be promoted to a powerful marquis family, or even a top marquis family, let alone a family that can catch up with the duke family. Thank you, King! Your glory is as bright as the sun. Compared to Count Engel''s excitement, Thor was much calmer. Even his gains are not small. The value of five thousand imperial merit points is no less than the status of a marquis. Although they were not able to advance to the Marquis Family, I believe that many families may be more willing to get 5,000 merit points. After all, the status of a marquis in a kingdom is not a big problem for some families, but the difficulty of 5,000 empire merit points is. Much bigger. ?However, for Thor, whether it was a Marquis or five thousand Empire Merit Points, the surprise to him was not that big. ?Of course no one knows what Thor is thinking at this moment. Count Engel did not notice his son''s expression, and the excitement was still spreading at this moment. The same is true for other descendants of the Dressrosa family. ??O Marquis. ?At this moment, the entire family has truly made a complete leap forward. Their excitement is naturally equally irresistible. ? And not just them, at this moment, the eyes of countless people in the entire square changed slightly. Or shocked. Or envy. Or unbelievable. The intertwining of various expressions makes this moment show various aspects of the world. The golden light curtain in the sky gradually receded, and the mighty sound did not continue to sound. But even so, the whole surrounding is still eerily quiet. ??There was only the sound of heavy breathing from the Dressrosa family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 308： Exchange merit points for knights breathing method? Chapter 308: Redeem merit points, knight breathing method? At this moment, the whole square was eerily quiet, and all eyes were focused on the Dressrosa family. At this moment, the only sounds of the Dressrosa family were the sound of heavy breathing and the slightly trembling bodies. Marquis. At this moment, they finally became marquises. Hundreds of years of wishing, this moment finally came true, and the excitement they felt was beyond their control. ?? Count Engel is like this, and the other Dressrosa families are also like this. The only one who is slightly better is Thor. ?But even he couldn''t help but let out a long breath at this moment. ??Although he and Count Engel had already guessed the outcome this time, it was only at this moment that it was truly settled. ?This is not the same as guessing. After all, there may still be an accident, and now the Tulip King speaks in person, there is no longer any surprise. The words he spoke shocked everyone present. Even Thor couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. You are actually more qualified than me! Even if they dont know much about the situation, they also know that the family can reach this point, but thanks to Thor, they naturally have no objections at this moment. Just a marquis. Thor smiled. He naturally sensed Engel''s emotions, but he didn''t pay too much attention. Under the rules of gladiatorial combat, if you lose, you lose, and there is no merit at all. ?The expression is a bit complicated. If you dont participate in Kingdom War, the probability of obtaining it is too low. But this time it is a separate form of the family. As for Carlo Dressrosa and Anette Esser, they looked at each other and said nothing. After being excited for a moment, Count Engel immediately looked at Thor and spoke softly. His prospects are much greater than those of a marquis. Hardly any hope. First of all, he saved him in desperate situation. ??He knows what Canaan Colleges special enrollment means. Thor! This time, its actually thanks to you! ??Without Thor this time, it would be almost difficult for them to obtain the status of marquis. However, Father, the four million merit points are still not needed. The family is about to expand, and a lot of merit points are needed. In addition, the family will also leave you five Kingdom Academy places, and permanently reserve four million Kingdom Merit Points for you to redeem. Previously, it was a war mode. As long as they assisted the kingdom in defeating other kingdoms, the Dressrosa family would be eligible for the title of Marquis. "I will!" ?Count Engel knew this very well. In a kingdom war based on the family model, if you want to get a big credit for the Tulip Kingdom, regardless of the gladiatorial battle that occurs, it is also the same as reaching the sky. ?Even not just the Noble Alliance, but also the final victory was thanks to Thor. Even with a daily intelligence system, this may not be possible. Listening to Thor''s words, Count Engel nodded slightly, and then spoke softly. "Thor, since you have said so, the family appreciates your kindness. As compensation, if you have any needs, the family will fully assist you." Once challenged, with the strength of the Tulip Kingdom, there is no possibility of winning. ??If they had not accidentally joined the Noble Alliance, they might not even be qualified to be promoted to marquis. ?Count Engels expression was solemn. Subsequently, due to Thor''s rescue, they were fortunate enough to join the Noble Alliance. ?One piece of Law Fragment has 10,000 Merit Points, and three million Merit Points means 300 Law Fragments. And compared to the Marquis of the Tulip Kingdom, I believe my future will be broader. Father, the Dressrosa family is also my family, isnt it? ?Without Thor, it would be impossible for the Serra Kingdom not to challenge the Tulip Kingdom. It is different from the previous Kingdom War. For him, it really doesnt matter at this moment. Not to mention that there is a rigid condition for being canonized as a marquis, which is to obtain a great contribution in the kingdom''s war. Lets not talk about other things, three million merit points is a big problem. But all this changed because of Thor''s appearance. ?Thor''s slightly raised brows recovered, and his expression pondered for a moment before speaking again. No, thats enough! Four million merit points are enough for the family to survive the next expansion stage. Count Engel shook his head and spoke softly. Father, lets do this. Just give me one million merit points, and keep the rest. The family can provide some more affairs officers and various craftsmen. Thor pondered for a moment, then shook his head again and spoke. Of course, it is impossible for him to ask for four million meritorious deeds. The family will need a lot of merit points next. Jumped from earl to marquis in one fell swoop. ??And if you want to reach the strength of a marquis, or even a top marquis, you will undoubtedly need a lot of resources. ?These resources may not require eight million merit points, but four million merit points are obviously not enough. "this!" ?Hearing Thor''s firm words again, Count Engel hesitated a little. "Father, for the Dressrosa family, the most important thing right now is rapid development. Once we miss it, it will not be easy to have such an opportunity." ?Looking at Count Engel''s hesitation, Thor couldn''t help but speak out again. "good!" "I see!" Whatever you need, I will prepare it for you as soon as I return to the territory! "In addition, I will dispatch another knight group to follow you, and I will gather a hundred thousand people for you." "Don''t refuse. It''s just a knighthood. The loss to the family will not be too great. Moreover, you should be able to be promoted to earl after this time. Under such circumstances, your current strength of the knighthood is still too weak. Next, the north may There will be chaos for a while. Although you and Ren are powerful, you may not be able to handle everything." As for the population of 100,000, there is a high probability that we can only collect this many at present. If you still need it in the future, I will find a way for you. ?After Thor spoke again, Count Engel did not insist and gave an answer after a slight pause. "this!" ?Hearing Count Engel''s words again, Thor opened his mouth, but in the end he did not refuse. For him, not only all kinds of talents, but also the knights are actually lacking. ?Specially, he will be a count from now on, but among the entire knights, the knights who really belong to him are not very strong. His father can add some manpower, which is of great benefit to him. Especially a population of 100,000. It is worth more to him. Not to mention other things, he can almost occupy the entire eastern part of the Northland Province. Lets go! Lets go back to the station first! After the discussion ended, Count Engel immediately spoke. Walking everyone back. ?Everyone nodded slightly, and then, a group of members of the Dressrosa family returned to their base as everyone watched. As soon as the Dressrosa family left. ?The whole square was completely noisy. One voice after another sounded. Every word is related to Dressrosa. There is no way that Dressrosa has too many merit points at the moment. Tordressrosa has 5 million merit points, and Dressrosa has 11 million merit points. This adds up to 16 million merit points. Such a huge number of merit points is almost more than any other in the past. This has never happened before in a kingdom war. The impact and envy it gave everyone is unimaginable. ?Especially at this moment, the Tulip King personally announced that the Dressrosa family was about to be promoted to Marquis. ??This is probably the first person in the history of the Tulip Kingdom to be promoted to a marquis family, which is enough to grow into a powerful marquis family. ?Of course they don''t know at this moment that the Dressrosa family is not a powerful marquis family, but a top marquis family. Because what is lacking in the Dressrosa family at this moment is not the high-end strength, but the strength of the middle and lower classes. Compared to high-end strength, it is not too difficult to fill up the middle- and lower-level strength as long as they have enough kingdom merit points. ?Especially since the entire Dressrosa family has developed for more than three hundred years, there are many descendants of the family. Previously, resources were limited and it was difficult to cultivate on a large scale. You can only strive for excellence, but this moment is completely different. ?Millions of merit points, even with resource piles, can create enough earth knights. Let alone earth knights, even sky knights, maybe the Dressrosa family can train a lot of them. After all, not to mention that millions of merit points are enough to exchange for many high-level life potions. Currently, the Dressrosa family has directly obtained three bottles of high-level life potions. ?These are three bottles of high-level life potions. Needless to say, training a sky knight is not a big problem. If you are lucky enough, it is possible to train two or even three Sky Knights. With enough sky knights, the strength of the entire Dressrosa family can be said to have truly jumped. By then, if Count Engel can still break through to the Holy Realm, he will have another chance to be promoted to Duke. ?Of course these people dont know that at the moment. In their opinion, the Dressrosa family can at best become powerful marquises in one fell swoop. ?But even this was enough to make many nobles have some thoughts in their hearts, especially the tens of millions of merit points, which made these nobles breathe heavily. Even if they get just a little bit from it, it will be enough to make their family''s future development smoother. ?Of course, neither Count Engel nor Thor paid attention to the thoughts of these people at this moment. After returning to the station. Everyone began to check the materials that could be exchanged. Millions of merit points are almost non-exchangeable. Buzz! ?Spiritual power touches the crystal, and a ripple spreads out the next moment. Two golden light curtains immediately appeared in front of the two people. The list of lines above it appears. It only took a moment to occupy everyone''s field of vision. Low-level knight breathing method (can condense life seeds into formal knights) - 100 points of merit Medium-level knight breathing method (cultivation to great knight)1000 points of merit Looking across the list one by one. The exchange list with lower value is first. ?Thor and Count Engel looked at each other, and then the golden light curtain in front of them jumped, and a new list appeared. ?High-level Knight Breathing Technique (practice to the Earth Knight, and have a certain probability of breaking through the Sky Knight) - 100,000 points of merit Fruit of life200,000 points of merit High-level life potion500,000 points of merit ?Top Knight Breathing Technique (Including Sanctuary Cultivation Method)3 million points of merit ? Imperial Canaan Academy quotathree million points of merit. When a new list appears, the value of this appearance will undoubtedly be much higher. Even millions of merit points have appeared. ?For example, the top level Knight Breathing Technique requires 3 million merit points, while a spot at the Imperial Canaan Academy is also worth 3 million merit points. Even high-level life potions are worth half a million merit points. Looking at this line-by-line list, Thor suddenly discovered that his family''s merit points did not seem to be as many as imagined. ??If you redeem a high-level life potion, you can only exchange it for ten bottles, and you can only exchange it for one spot at Imperial Canaan Academy. ?Of course Thor also understood that he was focusing on exchanging high-end items. If he focused his attention below, the items that could be exchanged would undoubtedly be more. "Thor, do we need to exchange for a copy of the top knight''s breathing method?" ??After Count Engel looked at the exchange list, he looked at Thor and spoke with a deep thought. ??The level of the Knight Breathing Technique they practice now is indeed high enough, but there is no way to practice above the Saint Knight. Although they can break through the Saint Realm, the follow-up will obviously be a problem. ?This time, the kingdom has obviously given them higher exchange rights. You must know that under normal circumstances, even if you have enough merit points, you may not have enough authority. ?For example, Count Engel knew that the top-level Knight''s Breathing Technique had never appeared in previous kingdom wars, and the highest level was only the High-Level Knight''s Breathing Technique. You can exchange it! ?Thor thought for a moment, then nodded. ??Although he also has some ideas about the Silver Moon Breathing Method. But he was not sure whether he could obtain it. He could exchange it for the top breathing method in the kingdom just in case. Although the price of three million is a bit high, it is not unacceptable. Once the special knight''s breathing method is redeemed, it can be controlled by the family. There will no longer be any problems with teaching. ?This top-notch Knight Breathing Technique, even if the complete Silver Moon Breathing Technique can be found in the future, can also become the family''s second-class breathing technique and be used to train family knights. "good!" Count Engel nodded slightly and agreed directly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 309： This evening is not the past, the name of Tordressrosa Chapter 309 Today, not the past, the name of Tordressrosa In the residence. Thor and Count Engel are both beginning to consider what they need to exchange. Until the afternoon wears on. The two of them completed the exchange of the items that currently need to be exchanged. ??However, the exchange has only been completed, and it will take a few days for the items to arrive in your account. Especially the canonization of Thor as earl. Compared to the canonization of barons and viscounts. ??The canonization of an earl is undoubtedly much more grand. It can only be carried out after arriving at the palace, and the canonization is done by the Tulip King himself. Under normal circumstances, it takes about seven days after a kingdom war to confer nobility. Its still very early. Yes, it is said to be the fourteenth princess, the fifteenth princess, the seventeenth princess, and the nineteenth princess! More than half an hour later, everyone was led by the knights to the palace where the banquet was held. They naturally also need to go to the palace. As a party for the top nobles, they also need to be well prepared. It is said that this time the king also invited several princesses to attend the banquet. For them, the most important thing right now is to go to tonight''s party. Count Engel and Thor couldn''t help but smile. Whats more important is that they are all beautiful, like elves. Viscount Thor, this is your chance! After showing the invitation letter to the palace guards, a knight led everyone to the banquet location. Hey, Viscount Thor, I bet this time, this must be specially prepared by the king for you, you can take advantage of it. And Viscount Thor! And he met a familiar figure head-on. After all, this is a party for the top nobles. It is not a good thing to let more people enter. ?Thor raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. Count Engels eyes couldnt help but light up. The royal capital is very large. Hahaha, lets go, Ill take you in. Most of the nobles at the banquet are here! The only trouble is the people involved. ? Thackeray Lepuer smiled and nodded, introducing Thor and Count Engel. A carriage was heading towards the palace. After the resolution. "Princess!" As for the others, I wont bring them with me for the time being. "Viscount Thor, you may not know that these princesses are all very talented. Especially Princess Seventeen, who is only fourteen years old this year. It is said that she is about to break through to the Grand Knight. Princess Nineteen, who is only twelve years old this year, is already After condensing the seeds of life, she became a qualified trainee knight. Even the fourteenth or fifteenth princess has extremely good talents. " Its an honor to see you again, Knight Thackeray! ?Hearing Thackeray Lepu''er''s words, Count Engel''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. For example, who to bring with you. For example, what kind of clothes to wear. ? Thackeray Lepu''er opened his mouth with a smile, and then winked at Thor. ??The royal capital is undoubtedly very large. It took the group more than an hour to arrive at the entrance of the palace from the station. The banquet of the nobles was held in the royal palace. The palace is also not small. ?But fortunately, professionals are responsible for these. Then there were professionals who dressed the four people. When dusk gradually lights up the sky. Neither Thor nor Count Engel intends to reject the invitation from the old Duke of Pu''er. Im lucky too, Knight Thackeray! In the end, Count Engel and Thor, after thinking for a long time, finally decided to go together with Count Engel, Thor, Carlo, and Carlo''s wife Arnet Ethel. Hahaha, it seems Im lucky, Count Engel, no, now its time to call you Marquis Engel. Thackeray Lepuer spoke with a smile. When Count Engel''s eyes lit up, Thackeray Lepuer couldn''t help but added mysteriously again. Knight Thackeray, you are joking! ?Thor smiled bitterly and shook his head, with a hint of helplessness. "Hahaha!" Im not kidding, youll know when you get in! ? Thackeray Lepu''er laughed and immediately led everyone into the palace. As everyone approached, many nobles in the palace couldn''t help but cast their eyes over. "This is?" Dressrosa! Haha, the Resrosa family is coming! That one must be Count Engel. "Indeed, but now I can''t call him Earl, but Margrave Engel." Yes, I almost forgot about it! There were a lot of sounds, and soon someone came over with a glass of wine. Margrave Engel, come, we have been waiting for you for a long time, have a drink! ?Marquis MacKendy smiled and spoke, and the first person to walk over was this top-ranking Marquis. At the same time, a waiter brought a glass of red wine over. Marquis Mackendy, long time no see! Count Engel smiled and nodded, then picked up the wine glass and gestured. ?However, before he could put down his wine glass, another noble gathered soon. ?This time the banquet of the kingdom''s top nobles can only be attended by the powerful marquis, as well as the top marquises, the three great dukes, and the heirs of the royal family. Even so, the number of people at the banquet was not a small number. ?At this moment, Count Engel directly became the hot potato. ?Even not only Count Engel, but also Carlo and his wife. As for Thor, the moment Count Engel took the signal from Marquis McKendy, he was already surrounded by some nobles. Viscount Thor! "You must be Viscount Thor, you are indeed extraordinary." Yes, Viscount Thor, I heard that you achieved a great victory for the kingdom in the kingdom war this time. Come and drink with me. There were sounds mixed together. Thor was in a trance. He has attended the banquets of nobles. I can remember that I have never been so enthusiastic. ? Count Engels status is not low, and the Dressrosa family is also powerful enough. However, he was only the ninth son and had no chance of inheriting the title. No one would be as enthusiastic about him as this. Its not just that there is no such enthusiasm, but that no one cares about it at all. There is not even a greeting. After all, he is just the second son of an earl, so the value of his marriage can be said to be non-existent.????But this moment is completely different. His presence was almost the most dazzling presence in the entire banquet, even more dazzling than Count Engel. There were even many noble ladies who were interested in him. During conversation. Thor already had countless notes in his pocket. ?As long as he thinks about it, he will not be too lonely in the next few days in the royal capital. ?At the same time, there were many aristocratic ladies. Although they were not as bold as the ladies, they were still mixed in and chatting up people. You must know that this is not the previous noble banquet, but a banquet for the top nobles in the kingdom. Every family that can participate is more powerful than Dressrosa before. Not to mention him, even Count Engel, these nobles may not be many. care. But at this moment, they took the initiative to strike up a conversation with him, which was simply incredible. Made Thor feel a little dazed. ?Just in his trance. A beautiful figure came over. The crowds separated actively. Viscount Thor! A soft voice sounded, and Thor returned to consciousness, only to realize that there was only a figure in front of him. "Who are you?" ?Thor was a little surprised and spoke subconsciously. Introduce yourself, Parnis Cape! Nice to meet you, Viscount Thor. A gentle voice sounded, and the young man stretched out his right hand. Cape! ?Thor raised his brows, but still extended his hand. Nice to meet you too, Princess Panis! ??The two palms shook hands lightly, and then let go, and Thor''s voice immediately sounded. Thor naturally knew that the surname Capet was the surname of the current Tulip royal family. ??He was reminded by that heir of the Lepu''er family before, and if he still can''t react, he will be a little slow. "Viscount Thor, I heard that you are only twenty-one years old, and now you are already a Sky Knight. This is simply unbelievable. I have not seen many such geniuses in the Imperial Canaan Academy." ??Panis looked at Thor curiously and spoke with emotion. She didn''t mean to praise her, it was true. The twenty-one-year-old Sky Knight, whose talent is enough to dazzle even in the Imperial Canaan Academy. Princess Panis, youre lucky, its just luck! ?Thor smiled and spoke. No, no, this is not luck, Viscount Thor, you are too self-effacing! Panis shook her head seriously. After talking to Thor again for a while, she slowly left. And her every move undoubtedly attracted the attention of many young nobles. Many people swallowed their saliva. ?Although the talent of the fifteenth princess Panis is not as good as that of the seventeenth and nineteenth princesses, she is more beautiful because she is older. Moreover, she has already entered Canaan Academy, and her future can be said to be bright. Many people were thoughtful, especially this time when they knew that the other party was going to attend the banquet. But after Panis and Thor talked, everyone couldn''t help but sigh and shake their heads. Compared to Thor, they knew that they were far inferior. At this moment, it is no longer the same as before. Some of Thor''s strength may still be a secret to other nobles, but it is not a secret to the top nobles. Just in the midst of their sighing. The next scene couldn''t help but shock them even more. A princess who is not just fifteen. ?The Fourteenth Princess, the Seventeenth Princess, and even the Nineteenth Princess all went to Thor''s location one after another and talked with Thor. ?This scene immediately made everyones eyes widen. It also makes some people almost break their teeth. ?But obviously, these have nothing to do with Thor. The four princesses arrived one after another. ??He had no choice but to believe what Thackeray said before. That Tulip King seems to really have the intention of getting one of the four princesses to marry him. ?However, there is a high probability that it is just an idea at the moment, and there is no intention to actually do it. couldnt help but smile and shake his head. ??In my mind, I couldn''t help but think of the scene before the Kingdom War. At that time, it was the Vieira family. Now, even His Majesty the King has to take a hand. ?Of course, since the Tulip King didn''t say it directly, Thor wouldn''t take the initiative to point it out. At present, for him, what he cares more about is improving his strength than getting married. He still values ??marriage very much. Especially for his territory, which is expected to be extremely vast in the future, he will not make a hasty decision. Time passes slowly. ? Count Engel, Carlo, Carlos wife, and Thor were still dazzling in the banquet. Even until the banquet was over, everyone was still talking and laughing. Even the Nineteenth Princess and the Seventeenth Princess are extremely interested in Thor''s territory. Looking at the twinkling eyes of the two little princesses, Thor couldn''t help but shook his head in amusement. Nobles, especially female heirs of great nobility, do not have that much freedom, especially the royal family. Want to go to his territory unless the other party really marries him. ?But Thor didn''t care, Count Engel noticed it. He felt something in his heart and couldn''t help but put a smile on his face, but he didn''t say anything. And the banquet is over. In the next few days, some branches of the Dressrosa family have begun to choose to leave. In the end, only Thor, Count Engel, and Carlo were left. Thor and Count Engel both need to wait for the canonization of the title, while Carlo needs to continue to complete his noble social life in the kingdom. As the heir to the count, it should be said that he is now the heir to the marquis. Carlo still has a lot to learn and master. things. The kingdom is the best way for him to master it quickly. Six days passed in a blink of an eye. These six days. The number of nobles in the royal capital has been reduced by more than half. Most of the nobles have evacuated. ??Only the nobles who need to be canonized and the nobles who are already in the royal capital are left. ??During this kingdom war, the losses exceeded 60%, and more than 12 nobles were able to reach the palace for canonization. One of them arrived as a marquis and eleven as a count. Compared with the three million merit points and the requirement of great achievements in the kingdom war, it is relatively easier to be canonized as an earl with 100,000 merit points. In every kingdom war, some people will be canonized as earls. This year, there are even more. To the extent of eleven people. Usually there are only four or five people. When the time comes to the seventh day. Early in the morning, countless knights began to line up in order. The huge red carpet spread from the palace to the gate of the royal capital. ??The towering statue of the Goddess of Life began to emit a faint and holy light at this moment, spreading to the entire royal capital. The heavy ritual music sounded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 310： Become an earl from today and return to the territory Chapter 310 Become an earl from today and return to the territory The canonization of the earl is undoubtedly solemn. The entire royal capital couldn''t help but become completely lively at this moment. Solemn ritual music sounded, and the huge red carpet spread from the palace to the city gate. On the square in the center of the palace, the goddess of life It''s like there is a rich and incomparable light of life shining on the top of the head. ?As long as you are bathed in these glorious figures, you can clearly feel the throbbing of the life source in your body. ??Many people began to use the Knight''s Breathing Technique with excitement and excitement. Where the huge red carpet is. Count Engel rode a white horse and came slowly from the city gate. His behind. ?? are eleven figures also riding white horses. The moment twelve people appeared. The magic crystal cannons burst into light at this moment. ?Huge roar echoed, and the light of the magic crystal cannon bloomed in the sky above the entire palace. At this moment, the sky above the palace was as bright as the starry sky. One after another figures quickly dismounted, including Count Engel. Boom! ?In addition, in the center, there is a figure that Thor is already somewhat familiar with. ?One voice after another sounded, and at this moment, there were no exceptions among the twelve people. In this gathering of eyes. Boom! ?Muttered to himself in his heart, Thor immediately stopped all his thoughts. "I, Engel Dressrosa, swear by my knightly virtue, I am willing to follow in the footsteps of the king, split the thorns ahead for the king, and let the king''s glory spread to the entire kingdom!" The passionate symphony sounded. ??A court noble stepped forward directly and opened the grand ceremony in his hand. ?Everyone''s expression became solemn unconsciously. The only difference is that after Count Engel dismounted, he knelt down on one knee. With this sound, the solemn atmosphere around the whole place seemed to become more and more intense. Everyone came to the square of the royal capital again. Hair of golden hair is spread over her shoulders. ?Thor''s heart gradually became peaceful as he walked. ?Thor and the other eleven people were surrounding Count Engel like a guard. And in his convergence. Under the statue of the goddess is a high stone step. The group finally arrived at the stone steps. ?Thor is also wearing a standard knight''s bucket helmet at this moment. "Are you willing to continue to follow the virtues of knights under the radiance of the goddess of life, protect your people, split the thorns ahead for the king, and let the king''s brilliance spread to the entire kingdom?" I Thor, Dressrosa ?The eleven people behind him, including Thor, took off their barrel helmets before kneeling on one knee. As the twelve people''s voices fell, the radiance of the goddess of life seemed to shine on them at this moment, and a warm feeling filled everyone''s heart. Tulip King! ?Among the entire team, only Count Engel was wearing the plate armor of the noble ceremony. Brave and fearless nobles, your loyal ministers have won the favor of the king, and your achievements shine under the light of the goddess of life. ?However, unlike Count Engel''s golden knight''s sword, the knight''s swords held by the eleven people are all silver-white. "I!.." With the adaptation of a burly knight-commander. More than a hundred court nobles gathered here. I do! A powerful voice sounded. Eleven men also hold knight''s swords. And among the figures kneeling down on one knee. Boom! On the stone steps. In his hand is a long sword that carries the rights and obligations of a noble. The huge and towering statue of the Goddess of Life is still emitting a faint and soft light at this moment. ?Of course everyone also understands that this actually has no binding force. This is not a contract, it is just a ritual. ?But even so, everyone can''t help but feel excited. ??The same is true for Count Engel, and the same is true for everyone except Thor. Earl, for them, is almost the result of hundreds of years of family struggle. At this moment, they finally arrived, how could they not be excited. ?Especially at this moment, when on the steps, that figure slowly walked down. Everyone''s breathing became heavier and heavier. ?King, thats the Tulip King. He is the true master of the entire tulip kingdom. With immediate effect, Count Engel Dressrosa is promoted to the rank of Marquis. "Thor, Dario, Romanov, Xavier, Asprilla, Jiminy La Cruz, Guimaraes Blanc. Umberto Jimenez was promoted to count." May the light be with you! May the goddess of life be with you, my most loyal warriors! ?Tulip Kings deep and serious voice sounded. King, may the glory be with you! May the Goddess of Life be with you! King, may the glory be with you! May the Goddess of Life be with you! Following the Tulip King''s voice, twelve people''s sonorous voices filled the entire square with unimaginable excitement. At this moment, the eyes of the eleven people all had a burning look. ??And amid the voices of shouts, the canonization ceremony also directly came to an end. Since then, eleven earls and one marquis have been born. ??Count Engel was promoted to Margrave Engel, and Thor was also promoted to earl. The entire Dressrosa family can be said to have experienced a real leap. And its not just an ordinary jump. In a real sense, class has jumped. ??Marquis, it seems, is not that far away. There are more than 20 marquis families. Except for seven powerful marquises and three top marquises, the strength of other marquises may not be that terrifying. At least the Dressrosa family and the Assad family, the previous top count families, are basically comparable to some weak marquises. ?However, a count is only a count after all, and is very different from the marquis family. Being able to step into the Marquis family can be regarded as reaching the top of a kingdom. Only by doing so can we obtain many unimaginable benefits. These are not things that the earl family can obtain. So no matter how high the price is, everyone wants to complete this transition. Its just that this step is almost as difficult as climbing to the sky. ??For a count to be promoted to the Marquis family, he first needs three million merit points, and secondly, he needs to have made great contributions in the kingdom''s wars. Three million merit points are enough to make any Marquis family frown, let alone the families under the Marquis. As for the great achievements of Kingdom War, as mentioned before, the difficulty is also no joke. Just like this time, after the war in the entire kingdom, only Count Engel is the only family that can be promoted to marquis. Even the Assad family, which was extremely powerful before, has not been able to obtain such a huge number of merit points. This is even more true for other families. Boom. Boom. ??Rumble. ?Hundreds of magic crystal cannons once again bloomed brightly under the early morning sun. ??Also under these bright lights. The canonization ceremony also announced the end. Since then, Engeldressrosa has become the Marquis of the Kingdom. ?Toldresrosa became Count. After that, he attended several banquets in the royal capital again. Thor and Margrave Engel both decided to return to their territories. After all, it has been quite a while since they left the territory. Now a large number of nobles have returned. Coupled with the death of a large number of nobles during the kingdom''s war, the following is destined to be an unrestful moment. They must return to their territory to make preparations. ?Especially Thor, who has been promoted to earl, he needs to quickly determine the scope of his territory and then register it in the kingdom before he can be considered a territorial earl in the true sense. Its also fortunate. In the past few days, the supplies exchanged by both Count Engel and Thor have basically arrived. Early in the morning. Carriages one after another gathered at the gate of the royal capital. ?Thor''s carriages numbered more than two hundred. These were all redeemed by him from the kingdoms merit points. And Marquis Engel''s carriages exceeded 500. ??The two parties gathered together, the number of people was almost overwhelming, and the distance spread out was more than ten miles. Such a large fleet. The nobles who entered the royal capital couldn''t help but be a little surprised. My goddess, this, which noble family is this! This, how many people are needed! Eagle, is this the Dressrosa family? Oh my god, are they just starting to return to the territory now? How much supplies have been exchanged. Hey, you didnt know this, but the most dazzling one in this kingdom war is the Dressrosa family. The Eagle Chamber of Commerce in the North knows that it belongs to the Dressrosa family. It is said that their lord has received five million Kingdom Merit Points this time. What does this mean? It is said that Count Engel, no, he should be called Margrave Engel now, has received eleven million merit points. My goddess, how come she has so many merit points. Yes, my uncle, as an earl, seems to have received less than 3,000 merit points this time. Is this fake?! "Fake, are you kidding? Countless nobles in the entire kingdom have seen the merits of the Dressrosa family. You can find out just by entering the royal capital and asking." "This this!" There were sounds mixed together, and everyones eyes were wide open, with expressions of disbelief. Along the way, Thor, Marquis Engel and their entourage undoubtedly attracted more people''s attention. ?Countless nobles are either envious, frightened, greedy, or inexplicably lustful. There are too many things this time. ??After all, there are only a few nobles who know the strength of Marquis Engel and Thor. ?Among the three top marquises, only the Marquis of Mackenzie and the Marquis of Solo family know something about it. Other than that, there are only three major duke families. Other families dont know that. In this kingdom war, the losses of the nobles exceeded 40%. This loss is undoubtedly extremely heavy. Under normal circumstances, it would be enough to make some nobles unable to recover. At this moment, the Dressrosa family''s wealth is so huge that people have to think about it. On the one hand, it is located in the interior of the kingdom, so no one dares to act rashly for the time being. On the other hand, the Dressrosa family has been able to obtain such huge achievements, and these nobles are also full of fear for the entire Dressrosa family. Their strength has already suffered heavy losses in the Kingdom War. If they lose again, they will be in real trouble. In these prying eyes and anxious hearts. The Dressrosa family and the others successfully returned to Frosty Moon Province. There wasnt even a single accident along the way. Even Marquis Engel was surprised. To be honest, he had already made plans for an attack. The wealth they brought this time was too much. Such a huge exchange is difficult to hide. ??Margrave Engel has no doubt at all. It is estimated that many nobles know about his exchange list. ?As long as he obtains some of these things, it will be enough for some powerful marquis families to recover a lot of their vitality. Not to mention that he also has three bottles of high-level life potions and three bottles of high-level recovery potions. This was directly rewarded by the Tulip King. ??These are not to mention powerful marquises, even the top marquis families can be tempted. But nothing really happened. ?However, the surprise quickly subsided, and Marquis Engel quickly noticed Thor who was accompanying him. Thor, you have to be careful next time, Im afraid it will be uneasy if you return to the Northland Province. Lets do this, Ill let Michael lead a team of knights to **** you. ?Margrave Engel spoke in a low voice. ?Those nobles have not taken action yet. I am afraid their only target is Thor. Compared to him, Thor looks like a fat sheep. ??And no one will know the extent of Thor''s strength. Because all that is known is the existence of the top nobles and above, it is impossible to leak it. Dont worry, Father, I know. Uncle Michael, no need. Father, you should be busy expanding your territory during this period of time. ?Thor shook his head, but he didn''t pay much attention to Marquis Engel''s reminder. Because of these things, he already knew about them before leaving the kingdom, and even refreshed a lot of daily intelligence information. But at this moment, he is no longer the same as before. Not to mention that his strength has reached the level of the Half-Step Saint Realm, even Ren''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary sky knights. Let alone ordinary nobles, even the top marquis family who came, he would not panic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 311： Nice guy robbing me? ? ? Chapter 311 A good guy robs me? ? ? Thor''s refusal made Marquis Engel frown a little, but after thinking about it, he finally nodded. He knew the strength of Thor and Renn. At present, the most people who have ideas and take action against them are just ordinary marquises, and maybe even just ordinary marquises. Some count. Such strength does not pose any threat to Thor and others. After bidding farewell to Marquis Engel and others. ?The people immediately separated. ?Thor led hundreds of mighty carriages towards the Northland Province. Next they need to pass through the entire Frost Moon Province before they can reach the Northland Province. And almost all along the way are the borders of Frost Moon Province. It is undoubtedly the best opportunity. In fact, this is indeed the case. Less than the third day since the two separated. ?Especially this time, several powerful marquis families suffered heavy losses during the Kingdom War. After dealing with the Kupe family, the group moved forward again and continued towards the Northland Province. ?Thor spoke calmly and looked at Marshall next to him. Sass! Thor and others encountered a group of attacks that had already been revealed in daily intelligence. He has no sympathy for this family. The sound came, and a knight quickly came out. whispering, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head as he looked at a group of hundreds of knights appearing directly in the jungle. Uncle Marshall, deal with them! Marshall responded respectfully, and his figure immediately moved. Thats right, its the Marquis family. Not only the strength, but also the title can be called a great noble. The huge amount of supplies in Tornas exchange list has undoubtedly become their target. As the first family to launch an attack on him, they were undoubtedly the first to take the lead, and they basically became the tool of all those who had ideas. After all, Marquis Engel''s strength is obviously extraordinary, and his relationship with the three Dukes, if something unexpected happens, their losses will probably be even greater. It is not normal for a small noble to offend a big noble and have them all dealt with in one fell swoop. Even some powerful marquis families will be tempted by the large amount of supplies Thor has brought at this moment. Of course this has nothing to do with Thor. Disappeared in an instant. The knights of hundreds of people in the distance were all eliminated. ??The Coupet family is just a family of viscounts. After all, there are not many Earls in the entire Tulip Kingdom. In comparison, Thor is much better as a target. The Campbell family and the Spencer family were almost completely wiped out. Such losses were extremely huge even for the powerful Marquis family. Originally, they were even targeting Marquis Engel''s supplies. The Kupe family! The remaining thoughtful families couldn''t help but be a little shocked. No one thought that the Kupe family could be solved so easily. Some people couldn''t help but sweat broke out on their foreheads. After thinking for a moment, they directly chose Evacuate. ?This time Thor didn''t even plan to leave the opponent behind to get the bounty, but decided to solve them all without leaving any one behind. ?Dare to attack him. A moment later. Although Thor easily eliminated the Kupe family, this could not scare them. ?Hundreds of people gathered in a group. But there are still some nobles who still have their eyes fixed on Thor. ?At this moment, Thor is already considered a great nobleman. "yes!" The leader is a middle-aged man with brown hair. In a jungle. Especially some marquis families. Even included several powerful marquis families. Nobles and aristocrats have each other''s code of conduct, and generally they will not kill them all, but that depends on the situation. But after thinking for a moment, they still had to choose to give up. Did that Tordressrosa enter the Northland Province? Chavar Spencer spoke in a low voice. As the heir of the Spencer family, with the failure of the Marquis of Spencer to return, Chaval Spencer naturally inherited the status of the Marquis of the Spencer family. Its just that the Spencer family he inherited is not so good. The family''s high-end strength has almost suffered heavy losses, and the only Sky Knight has only made a breakthrough recently. Other than that, all the Sky Knights died. Including the peak strength of the Earth Knight, almost 99% was lost. ?At the same time, the Spencer family also paid the Dressrosa family a huge compensation in gold coins, as well as the output of Qinghai. It can be said that the entire family''s finances and development have encountered huge problems. In this case, if any unexpected incident occurs, the entire Spencer family will be under great threat. So he must find a way to make up for this loss. Of course, if that was the case, he would not target the Tordressrosa family, even if Marquis Engel owned three bottles of high-level life potions, and Thor had a lot of resources. ?But the problem is not to mention now, even the peak strength of his family cannot match the current Dressrosa family. However, in this situation, a figure arrived. He had to set his sights on the Dressrosa family. ??It was just that he had to choose, and he didn''t want to die, so his eyes finally focused on Thor. After all, compared to Count Engel, Tordressrosa is obviously much easier to bully. We have now reached the border of Frost Moon Province, and it should take up to two days to reach Northland Province. "But Lord Marquis, I seem to have discovered that there is an additional knighthood, which seems to belong to the Campbell family." ?The knight answered respectfully, and then spoke with a hint of hesitation. The Campbell family? ?Shaval Spencer frowned slightly. He did not expect that it was not only the powerful marquis family Spencer, but also other powerful marquis families who were eyeing Tordressrosa. It''s just in their thinking. Boom! Boom! Huge roar came from a distance. Subsequently, waves of majestic life force burst out. The face of Shavar Spencer, who was originally deep in thought, couldn''t help but change. "damn it!" They actually took action! Quick, lets go there immediately! ?Chaval Spencers changing expression was followed by anxious words. ?At this moment, such a huge movement in front must be traces of the Sky Knight''s actions. The only person who can appear here and launch an attack is the Campbell family. ?Under the words of Shaval Spencer, the entire knights quickly started to move towards the Frost Moon border. Chaval Spencer had an anxious look on his face. ???If Tordressrosa is captured by the Campbell family, there will be nothing left for him. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to their family once that person got angry. ?At this moment, he can only hope that Tordressrosa can hold on for a little longer. At least wait for him to arrive, and then you can still get a share of the pie. However, the result made him more and more anxious, because as they got closer and closer, the sound of fighting in the distance became smaller and smaller. "damn it!" How could it be so fast! Isnt this guy at the peak of the Earth Knights strength? Hes such a waste! ?Shaval Spencer couldnt help but curse secretly, and his figure became faster and faster. Just as the Spencer family quickly rushed towards the battle site. Where the battle is. ???The Campbell family and the others were completely dumbfounded. ??Marquis Campbell also failed to return, and this time it was the Marquis of Campbell who led the attack on Thor and his party. Compared with the strength brought by the Spencer family, the Campbell family is stronger. At this moment, they have brought two Sky Knights. Even if these two are just Sky Knights for the first time, the two Sky Knights, under Campbell The Marquis seemed to have little chance of an accident. He even imagined the next gains for his family after taking Tordressrosa. Several million Kingdom Merit Points. As long as they can get a part of it, it will be enough for the Campbell family to fully recover and go further. One of the three top marquis families has suffered heavy losses at the moment. The Campbell family may not have no chance. However, this ideal was completely shattered at the moment of the battle. Because the hundreds of knights brought by the entire Campbell family, as well as the two sky knights, faced a figure of Tordressrosa''s men, they seemed to collapse and fell in pieces. Even the two Sky Knights were in their early stages. Just a few breaths. The two of them turned into a pile of charcoal. At the same time, the hundreds of knights he brought were quickly harvested like wheat straw. As imagined, the scene of quick resolution did not happen, but they were resolved quickly. The speed was so fast that he could not imagine it. Gudong! Swallowing subconsciously, Marquis Campbell felt cold sweat dripping from his forehead. The figure retreated subconsciously. Only a dozen knights who came to guard him were left beside him. As the most elite knight of the Campbell family. A dozen or so people are all earth knights. ?However, at this moment, this power could not give him any sense of security at all. "grown ups!" ??Ryan looked at Thor. Has everything been resolved? Calm words rang out, and Thor just glanced at them and didn''t care much. ?Even though he knew very well that the person in front of him was the Marquis of Campbell. But so what. He lacked nothing and needed no ransom. The Campbell family has repeatedly stirred up trouble, and Thor has no intention of letting it go again. "yes!" ??Ryan nodded. Boom! Boom! Boom! ?Thunders fell one after another. Marquis Campbell and a dozen earth knights beside him were instantly covered by the thunder. Their bodies were quickly scorched, and their consciousness sank in an instant. ?At the last moment of consciousness, Marquis Campbell was still in disbelief. He had just inherited his father''s title, and he died like this. Its just that apparently no one cares anymore. Thor glanced at it, and then looked not far away. Raine! Work hard and deal with those guys over there too! ?Thor spoke calmly. "yes!" ??Ryan responded respectfully, took a step forward, and disappeared instantly. Campbell, Spencer! ?Watching Ren disappear, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. These two families are indeed seeking death. ??These two powerful marquis families are definitely not the only ones who are interested, but when these two families take action, their outcome is undoubtedly doomed. This time, the Campbell family and the Spencer family suffered heavy losses again. Even if he does nothing, the Spencer family and the Campbell family will inevitably decline. A family of marquises. ??Moreover, it is a powerful marquis family that has lost a lot of high-end power, but has mastered enough wealth and resources. In this era of aristocratic republic, it is undoubtedly extremely dangerous. The nobles around you are your best partners and can also become the most ferocious hunters. Of course this has nothing to do with Thor. And far away, a moment later. Huge noise came again. ?However, the movement this time ended even faster than the battle this time. Less than a quarter of an hour. ??Ryan''s figure has returned. ?Looking at Ren. ??Ryan nodded slightly. Lets go! Its time for us to return to our territory! No one should dare to attack next! ?Thor chuckled lightly and then greeted everyone. The group set off again. A moment later. The knights arrived on the battlefield one after another. When they saw the messy battlefield and the charred figures, their expressions changed completely. He especially recognized who the two knights belonged to, and his face instantly turned pale at this moment. As mentioned before, the nobles who have ideas about the Tordressrosa family are not just one family or two. Some are quick to act, and some are slow to act. Just at this moment, the Spencer family and the Campbell family were quickly resolved. No matter how thoughtful everyone is, their hearts cant help but beat violently. Your Majesty the Marquis! Me, us? Someone spoke subconsciously, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at a figure. Lets go! ??A middle-aged man sighed, and then called his knights to retreat quickly. The following knights are almost all like this. The strongest nobles who can keep an eye on Thor are the Campbell family and the Spencer family, and most of them are even worse. As a result, the Spencer family and the Campbell family are easily solved like this, and no one can. Make sure you are not the next one. (End of this chapter) Chapter 312： Marquis Lehman: Damn it, this is Tordressrosa Chapter 312 Marquis Lehman: Damn it, is this Tordressrosa? The nobles of each family suppressed their thoughts. There was no way that the strength shown by Tordressrosa at this moment was not something they could covet. However, although they suppressed their thoughts of attacking Tordressrosa, they could not The Campbell family and the Spencer family were all wiped out, but some powerful nobles had other ideas. ?But these have little to do with Thor. His gains from this Kingdom War were already large enough. ??Whether it was the Spencer family or the Campbell family, they were far enough apart that he had no intention of getting involved. ??The only thing Thor did was to send a knight to Dressrosa Castle to inform his father. Lets see if his father, Marquis Engel, is interested. His figure continued to move towards the Northland Province. Two days later, he led the entire knights to finally cross the border of Frost Moon Province and arrive at Northland Province. Compared to before, at the junction of the Northland Province and the Frost Moon Province, there is naturally no blockade intercepted by Marquis Lehman, and everything is undoubtedly smoother. The knight responded and left quickly. Thor was also stunned. "Shrink the power of our Habsburg Chamber of Commerce and completely liberalize the Northland Province. After losing our father, we no longer have the ability to fully control the Northland Province. Even if it is only half, it is difficult to do it now." The location of a huge mansion. ?Thor opened his mouth and gave instructions to a knight next to him. Sighed slightly, Thor couldn''t help but sigh. Sir, something seems to have happened to Marquis Lehman. It is said that Marquis Lehman was unable to return during this Kingdom War. He was not familiar with Marquis Lehmann, and the only times he had contact with him were when he was enthroned as a baron, and when he was a viscount, the number of times the two interacted was less than five times at most. Until a moment later. Margrave Lehman! Rise up from a small heir of a viscount family. Go and ask, what happened? When he first arrived in the Northland Province, Thor undoubtedly listened to the development of his legend. About a quarter of an hour later, the knight came back. A young man on the left sighed softly and spoke. Ten days later. However, his words made the two remaining men unable to help but fall silent. ??Having just arrived in Loren City, Thor couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. ?At this moment, the three people gathered in the conference room. And heard the knight''s story. Then everyone entered the residence that Thor had purchased before. The knight spoke respectfully and told what he knew about the situation. He never expected that this legend would end so quickly. "Take a day off and prepare a gift for me. I will pay my respects to Lord Lehman!" The arrival of their group undoubtedly alarmed the already deserted Loren City. "yes!" Marquis Lehman is undoubtedly the most legendary person in the entire Tulip Kingdom in the past thirty years. "yes!" Frodo, Boy, whats next? On the streets, the number of nobles walking seemed to be less than half of what they remembered when they left. Because compared to the past, Loren City is obviously much deserted at the moment. Became the idol of countless noble children. ?These three people are the three legitimate sons of Marquis Lehmann. ?Thor sighed, and then gave instructions to the knight next to him. Compared with other marquis families, the strength of the Marquis Lehman family is almost supported by Marquis Lehman alone. Although they have accumulated a large amount of wealth relying on the Northland Province and had an almost monopoly before Thor appeared, these Wealth has not been fully converted into strength. ?Thor and his party arrived at the city of Loren. ??And it can be expected that with the fall of Marquis Lehman, the decline of the entire Marquis Lehman family is almost inevitable. The knight responded respectfully. The burly man came to mind involuntarily. ??Marquis Lehmann''s Flying Eagle Knights are considered good among the Count family, but among the Marquis family, they are just that. A middle-aged man led by him spoke with a deep voice. The words were spoken slowly. "this!" ??The young man on the left opened his mouth subconsciously, but swallowed the words when they reached his mouth. He knew very well that what his second brother said was right. Having lost most of their power, it is impossible for them to control even half of the Northland Province. It is better to give up directly than to be embezzled by others. At least it can make the losses of the Hubbs Chamber of Commerce smaller. Listening to his brother''s words, the middle-aged man in the lead looked helpless, but in the end he could only nod. Just in the middle of a conversation between three people. A knight hurriedly came to report. Thor Dressrosa! Hearing the knight''s report, the middle-aged man suddenly stood up. The expression is constantly changing. Honestly speaking, the Lehman family didnt care too much about Tordressrosa at first. But as Tordressrosa continued to rise, conflicts gradually arose between them. Especially after the establishment of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, the entire Habsburg Chamber of Commerce inevitably suffered an impact. For Tordressrosa, There are not many people here to see the Marquis Lehman family. But in this case, it depends on the situation. Marquis Lehman was still there before, so they didnt have to wait to see him. After all, even if Thor is powerful enough, the power of the Marquis Lehman family is no joke. ??And they are also marquises. But this moment is completely different. After a kingdom war, not only Marquis Lehman died, but also the most elite knights brought by Marquis Lehman. ? Comparatively, Tordressrosa was dazzling enough in the Kingdom War. He not only received millions of merit points, but also received the title of earl. "Brother, it is said that Tordressrosa has obtained more than five million merit points this time. Even if he exchanges a large amount of supplies at this moment, there should still be millions of merit points left." The young man on the right couldn''t help but his eyes flickered and he spoke in a low voice. Frodo! ??The young man on the left gave a small drink. Brother Boy, this is indeed our opportunity. If we can obtain a large number of kingdom merit points, not only brother, but also we will have the opportunity to advance to the Sky Knights. The young man on the right, Vlado Lehman, couldn''t help but speak. "snort!" "Frodo, maybe you are right, but have you ever thought about whether we are capable of dealing with Tordressrosa?" "Don''t forget, even when my father was still here, he could only give in when facing Tordressrosa. How dare you." ?Boy Lehman couldn''t help but snorted coldly. Okay, thats it, lets shrink the Habs Chamber of Commerce as soon as possible to ensure the inheritance of the family. The middle-aged man headed by the leader, who is now Marquis Lehman, finally made a decision and sighed again. Brother! ???Frodo Lehman subconsciously spoke again. But he was rejected by the young Marquis Lehman. ?But before they could move, the next scene surprised them. ?Toldresrosa actually came to visit in person. The three brothers couldn''t help but be startled, and then they couldn''t help but become nervous. ?But fortunately, there were no accidents, and Tordressrosa only came to pay homage to their father, which made the three brothers breathe a sigh of relief. And sent Thor away. A few days later. The information coming from Shuangyue Province made the three brothers look at each other with lingering fear. Gudong, brother, is this fake? Those are the Campbell family and the Spencer family! Yes, brother, this, this! Frodo Lehman and Boy Lehman could not help but open their mouths at this moment. Its not that they are not calm enough. But the information they received at this moment really had a huge impact on them. ?The Campbell family and the Spencer family knights attacked Tordressrosa and were completely wiped out. The Campbell family and the Spencer family are both powerful marquis families. Even though the losses in this Kingdom War were equally heavy, the strength of the two families is not comparable to that of the Lehman Marquis family. The Campbell family and the Spencer family''s attacking knights were all destroyed, and there is no doubt about their results. Its true, someone has found the bodies of the current Marquis Campbell and Marquis Spencer. In addition, three sky knights also died. ?Marquis Lehman smiled bitterly, and couldn''t help but feel shocked in his heart. "What?" Brother, are you kidding me, three sky knights. Yes, brother, this, this! Frodo, and Boy''s voices sounded again, and their pupils widened. Its confirmed! ??Marquis Lehman just said softly. Suddenly, the three people in the main hall couldn''t help but fell silent. ?Of course Thor doesnt know what they are thinking at this moment. After paying homage to Marquis Lehman and sending a gift. The next day Thor led the knights back toward the Maine Valley. Ten days later. His knights returned to the Valley of the Maine, much worse than when he had left. The entire Maine Valley is undoubtedly undergoing great changes again. Most of half a year has passed. Even though the expansion stopped after Thor and others left, the entire Maine Valley has reached a very high level through simple construction. The first is the construction of the entire Eagle City, which was completely completed half a month ago. Looking far away, one can see the outline of a huge city. Thor''s plan for Eagle City was to build it on the scale of Pat City. Now, in more than a year and nearly two years, the entire Eagle City has basically reached the scale of Pat City. The only thing worse may be the population. After all, the population of Northland Province is still inferior to that of Frost Moon Province. Even though he has been absorbing the population of the Northland Province for more than a year and buying slaves, the total number of people still cannot rise. Of course its just population. Throughout Eagle City, other entities have gradually gotten back on track. When Thor returns. The entire Eagle City, no, it should be said that the entire Eagle Territory fell into a carnival. ? ? As some nobles from the Eagle Chamber of Commerce have returned, news of their lord''s performance in the kingdom''s war has come back. The entire Eagle Ridge, whether it is the knights, the people, or the slaves, are looking forward to the return of their lord. ?Earl, thats a count. Their lord was actually promoted to earl. Especially for everyone in the Knights, the excitement and flushing are even more difficult to conceal. So after learning that Thor and others had arrived in Loren City. Estimating the time. ???? Steve, Pelos led the knights outside the Eagle Territory early in the morning to greet them. Steve, I heard that your Excellency seems to have gained millions of Kingdom Merit Points this time. My lord has also been promoted to earl. Do you think its true? ?Peros couldnt help but feel nervous among the crowd. He was still in a daze at this moment. When he was sent to Eagle Ridge that day, he thought he had been assigned by the Earl. Unexpectedly, in just over two years, the entire Xiongying Ridge has undergone earth-shaking changes. Our lord has been promoted from pioneer knight to baron, viscount, and now it is said that he is about to reach count. ??Earl, that is a count, even among the nobles of the kingdom, he is considered a powerful noble. He never thought that Thor would become an earl so quickly. This must be true. Didnt Lord Tono come here a few days ago to tell us the news? ??Steve nodded, sounding words of affirmation. ?And his words made Peros'' inner excitement become even more intense. Of course, Steve is not the only one who is excited at this moment. Pelos, as well as the other members of the Knights and the stewards, are also the ones who are welcoming him. This is especially true of Joseph. As the first general affairs officer of Eagle Ridge, Joseph has undoubtedly been extremely excited. ?Especially after Thor is promoted to Viscount, this means that he is similar to the steward of the Viscount family. Unexpectedly, the surprise was yet to come. Now the lord was promoted to earl. Doesn''t this mean that he has become the steward of the Earl''s family? The identity has undoubtedly been upgraded to a higher level than before. ??Earl, that was the earl family, and Joseph could not imagine his future prospects. and the prospects for his own heirs. While everyone''s hearts were ups and downs, a group of people gradually arrived in the distance. When the people and horses gradually become clearer. My Lord Count! Its your lord the count! The sound of surprise then turned into a sound like a roaring mountain and a tsunami that spread throughout the world. ????? Steve, Pelos and the knights went up to greet him directly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 313： Territory Future Development Plan 30 Chapter 313 Territory Future Development Plan 3.0 "grown ups!" "grown ups!" Lord! As Thor and his party approached, voices sounded one after another. Steve, Peros, Marco, and Joseph all had excitement spreading in their expressions. Thank you for your hard work during this period! ?Thor dismounted, smiled and spoke to Steve and others. Your Majesty, your words are serious! Yes, my lord, you are speaking harshly! This is not hard work! Steve, Peros and others spoke quickly. Such an ability that no noble he knew had. ?At this moment, this anxiety finally disappeared. ?Thor finished washing under the service of the maid. The life in Eagle City is an existence that they could never imagine in the past. Until some time ago, the arrival of Lord Tono made them feel a little more at ease. Then he arrived at the study room. ?Thor smiled and nodded. ??This is true whether it is Steve, Perlos, or every affairs officer. The entire Eagle City is in unprecedented excitement. Three years later, he finally established a firm foothold here. In three years, I have to say that this group of people under him has undoubtedly been truly trained. Steve, Perlos, Joseph, and even a dusty figure. "Hahaha!" ?Thor and his party, on the road leading to the castle, were the voices of excited free people and slaves. ??When everyone stepped into Eagle City, the mighty motorcade appeared, causing the entire Eagle City to be boiling. At that time, either becoming an affairs officer or a reserve knight will be the best future. Joseph spoke respectfully, his face flushed. It is my honor to manage the territory for you. Pelos couldn''t help but sigh. Even in his days with Marquis Engel, he had never seen a lord with such a high reputation in the territory. The Dressrosa family was already good enough. But Peros still felt that he couldn''t compete with the Eagle Leader at this moment. ?At this moment, it has been almost half a year since he left Eagle Ridge, and he also needs to learn about the situation in the entire Eagle Ridge, as well as the entire Northland Province, and the Northern Territory as soon as possible. Thor smiled and nodded. After looking around, he praised everyone. After the anxiety disappears, there is undoubtedly a carnival. Sir, everyone is looking forward to your return. ?More than half a year has passed, and the castle is not much different from when Thor left. Especially Joseph, I owe you a lot for this period of time. Accompanying Thor into the study. Even Thor couldn''t help but feel a little emotional when facing this scene. The Lord went to participate in the Kingdom War. Anyone who knew about the Kingdom War couldn''t help but feel worried. But it was only a little more stable. Thor didn''t return for a day, and everyone was uneasy. Hahaha, it seems that you have been managing well during this period. Joseph has almost adapted to the entire Eagle Ridge governance. Subsequently, under the guidance of everyone, the group returned to Eagle City. He didn''t even have to doubt that as long as his lord gave an order, the entire Eagle Ridge, from the knights to the slaves, could be completely mobilized. ?Then the life they get at this moment may return to its original bad state. The group of people then returned to the castle amidst the sounds of one after another. My lord, you are serious, this is what I should do. They are afraid that their lord will not be able to return after participating in the kingdom''s war. Even the slaves here are not as miserable as imagined, and are even full of endless hope. In Eagle City, they only need to obtain enough merit points to become free citizens. Free citizens can enter through merit points. Academy in Eagle City for further studies. ??And this will not be forced mobilization, but will be able to mobilize spontaneously, including slaves. ?Especially when the commoners, slaves, and knights of Eagle City saw Thor, the flush and excitement spread all of a sudden. ??If you are lucky enough and can become a pharmacist or trainee knight, then their entire family can get a jump. Hahaha, Lajos, youre here too. ?Looking at the dusty figure, Thor couldn''t help but smile. "Sir, I''m really sorry. The Chamber of Commerce has been delayed by some matters. I should have returned to Eagle Ridge yesterday and missed welcoming you today." Lajos Assad spoke with an apologetic expression. "do not mind!" Its not a big deal. ?Thor waved his hand, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. For him, it doesn''t matter much whether he welcomes him or not, not to mention he knows that Lajos has a lot of work to do. Territory, Eagle Chamber of Commerce. As well as the development of the west and the development of the north. ?These are the things Lajos Assad needs to worry about. ?It is already extremely good that the other party can arrive today. Thank you, sir! ?Lajos Assad breathed a sigh of relief. ?Facing Thor at this moment, he seemed to feel a heavier pressure. ?This made him a little nervous. Joseph, tell me about the recent situation in the territory! After talking to Lajos Assad, Thor immediately looked at Joseph. "Sir, at present, 97% of the expansion of Eagle City has been completed, and there is still 3% of the expansion left. There is a high probability that it should be completed within this year. The current population of the entire Eagle City should be 50,000. There are more than 6,000 people. In addition, the construction in Lieying City is also beginning. It is expected that the initial construction should be completed within three years. " ?Listening to Thor''s words, Joseph pondered for a moment, and then slowly spoke. ?While listening to Joseph''s words, Thor began to knock on the desk. Until Joseph finished speaking, Thor did not speak again. In Joseph''s narration, he had a clearer understanding of the situation in the entire Eagle Ridge now that more than half a year had passed. I have to say that the entire Xiongying Ridge is still developing extremely rapidly. Even after he left, this development had actually slowed down. But this kind of slowing down is still relative. Looking at the first half of the year, the development situation of the entire Xiongying Ridge is still good. ??Whether it is the increase in population or construction, Thor is extremely satisfied. ??It''s just that he is satisfied, and Thor has no intention of stopping like this. ?While sorting out the information in my mind, my thoughts are constantly intertwined. The study suddenly fell into silence. Yes, the current population growth is pretty good, but Joseph, you have to be prepared. After a certain period of time, my father will transport 100,000 people here. In addition, we also need more people and wider land. Anna, bring me my map! And in this silence, Thor''s voice came out. "yes!" Anna nodded, and then walked out. A moment later, a map was brought over and spread out in the study room. ?Thor has been in the Northland Province for three years, and he undoubtedly has a clear understanding of the entire Northland Province, and he also has a more detailed map. What was taken out at this moment was a map of the entire Northland Province. Normally, an earldom has a population of 500,000 and a radius of more than 500 miles. At present, the range of our Eagle Ridge does not exceed 200 miles at most, so it needs to be larger. My initial idea is to divide this area into the scope of our Eagle Ridge. ?Thor spoke slowly, and at the same time he picked up the quill and drew a huge red circle in the entire east. The moment the big red circle appeared, everyone present could not help but widen their eyes. ?Because at this moment Thor''s circle directly encompasses the entire east, even part of the north is within his big red circle. ??If the general earl territory is within a range of five hundred miles, then the range of Thor''s big red circle definitely exceeds eight hundred miles, and may even reach a thousand miles. ?Although there are fewer nobles in the east, it does not mean that there are no nobles. ?Thor''s red circle directly includes all these nobles. Not to mention the east, there are still a large number of pioneer knights. ?But at this moment, no one cares about this. Let alone the current strength of Eagle Ridge. Even a year ago, Eagle Ridge was already considered the uncrowned king of the Northland Province. ?There is no need to worry now. In contrast, they are more concerned about how to develop such a huge scope. This is different from resource points. But it is to be developed in a real sense. Sir, such a large scale is not a big problem, but our population is probably a big problem. Even with the support of Lord Engel, it is still not enough for 100,000 people. ??After pondering for a moment, Joseph couldn''t help but speak. Sir, in terms of population, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce may be able to gather some together, but it can only exceed 50,000 people at most. It may be difficult to develop such a large area. ?Lajos Assad pondered for a moment and then spoke as well. "In terms of population, it is indeed difficult to expand in a short time. However, we do not need to expand all these places immediately. We can develop a few places in the form of resource points first, and then link these places together." Thor naturally thought about this. After tapping the table slightly, he immediately opened his mouth to explain. Here, here, and here, there are enough resource points. "We can transfer 20,000 people from Eagle City, and 10,000 people from Eagle City, plus the 100,000 people my father will mobilize later, for a total of 130,000 people. In these places, 5,000 people can be divided into groups. Construction is going on. "As for the noble lords or pioneer lords in these places, they can invest in purchasing their territories, or they can be incorporated into our Eagle Ridge. How they choose depends on themselves." The words came out, and he slowly told some things he had thought about. During the more than a month since he returned, he had been thinking about how to develop the territory. This time it was naturally time to put it to use. Indeed you can! ?Hearing Thor''s words, Joseph''s eyes lit up and he nodded quickly. Compared to the entire development, if it is only a few points, although there is some pressure on Xiongying Ridge at this moment, this pressure is not as huge as imagined. Coupled with the large amount of supplies Thor brought, it should be enough. The only problem may be that it will take a huge amount of time and resources. But these things are not a big problem for Xiongying Ridge at this moment. Not to mention the large number of merit points Thor has obtained in the Kingdom War, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has been developing for more than a year and now has a huge amount of resources. Although it cannot monopolize the entire Northland province''s trade like the previous Habsburg Chamber of Commerce, due to Thor''s strategy, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has developed extremely rapidly. Not only has it now occupied more than half of the market, but more importantly, it has The benefits brought by the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, and the benefits obtained by Thor''s family alone, far exceed those of the previous Habsburg Chamber of Commerce. Completely enough to support the next development. After Joseph responded, Thor immediately looked at Lajos Assad. Lajos, whats going on with the Eagle Chamber of Commerce recently? How is the expansion going in the north? ??After pondering for a moment, Thor opened his mouth to ask again. "Sir, the current expansion of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has spread to the entire Northland Province. However, due to the involvement of three top nobles and seven powerful noble chambers of commerce, our share has actually been squeezed. The probability is only 55%, to about 60%, but the income is growing, and it is expected to grow by about 12% this year, but the follow-up is very troublesome, we dont have many resources, even if it is the same We all suffered a bit from the competition. As for the northern border, the expansion is going quite smoothly so far. We have connected more than thirty-four pioneer knights, including three barons. However, the northern border is too huge. It will take a long time to continue to spread. It is expected that it will take four to five years, or even longer, to truly expand and bring corresponding benefits. Listening to Thor''s inquiry, Lajos Assad''s heart tightened, and he immediately stepped forward to make a report. (End of this chapter) Chapter 317： The kingdom is in turmoil, the Church of the Gods Chapter 317 The Kingdom is in turmoil and the Church of the Gods An impulse has already determined the outcome. No, perhaps starting from the conflict in the Northern Alliance, the outcome of all the Spencer family has become inevitable, whether it is the Spencer family''s Sky Knights causing trouble for Marquis Engel, or the subsequent Targeting and the arrival of that group of guys were actually doomed from the beginning. After all, in the face of Thor occupying such a huge territory and such huge resource points, it is impossible for the pioneering heir of the Spencer family not to be tempted. And with that person''s character, the probability of being killed by Thor to scare the monkeys is almost inevitable. . Everything that follows. The arrival of Spencer''s family, and the targeting. The same is true for . Especially the latter, with the rise of the Dressrosa family, it will inevitably squeeze the living space of the powerful marquis. Especially the Spencer family and the Dressrosa family are enemies and are close enough to each other. Either accept the German The development of Resrosa will either nip the threat in the bud. Obviously, they want them to just accept that their interests are being usurped and the other party rises so easily. is impossible. This is true whether it is the history of thousands of years in the previous life or the history of hundreds of thousands of years in this world. Looking at these corpses, each noble''s scalp felt numb. ?However, no one answered their words at this moment. Facing these people, the Spencer family has no choice at all. Tell me, was it done by another family? Even the Spencer family can be considered extremely decisive. ?This kind of strength far exceeds their imagination. I am afraid that only the powerful Marquis family has such strength. Subsequently,. ?At the same time, a figure arrived at the Spencer family castle across the sky. This time. Coupled with the heavy losses of a large number of elite forces, those figures hidden in the ground also emerged and began to look for the Spencer family. Count Engel, who has just made a breakthrough, no matter how strong he is, cannot resist the attack of the seven powerful marquis families. Even if there is a high probability that only four or five of these seven powerful marquis families really want to take action, this is enough. But these sounds soon disappeared. Who did it? In the distance, some people even heard the sound of roaring. As the time gradually reached half a month later, the chaos in the Spencer family suddenly spread. The rise of a family will inevitably lead to violent conflicts. ?First he obtained the essence of life, and then he was driven away by Thor in a fatal battle. He was able to comprehend the realm and directly stepped into the half-step holy realm level in one step. Everyones eyes were still filled with fear. ??If it were the Spencer family before, these guys might not have had the courage to come over, but now the Spencer family doesn''t have the power to be feared. The whole situation has been completely reversed. But that''s normal. During the Kingdom War, he decisively united with seven other powerful marquises and prepared to take action against the Dressrosa family. ??There was a huge movement from the Spencer family castle. First of all, the attack that was originally concealed was no longer concealed. A large number of caravans and resource points were all subjected to greater attacks. Some nobles murmured to themselves, and the figure couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. The terrifying source of life blooms. Under normal circumstances, this decisiveness is enough. ??Margrave Engel also seems to have opened a mysterious barrier after entering the Kingdom War, and his luck in the Kingdom War has been improving all the way. Subsequently, nobles arrived one after another at the Spencer Family Castle. ?Especially so quickly, in just one night, no, maybe it shouldn''t be called a night, but in less than half an hour, the Spencer family seemed to be solved. ??It is no longer whether the Spencer family will target the Dressrosa family, but whether the Dressrosa family will settle the matter with their family. Even though the core strength of the Spencer family has suffered heavy losses, as a top marquis family, no one doubts that the Spencer family still has some heritage. Yes, the Spencer family has a lot of resources. The night gradually passed. Neither Thor nor Margrave Engel is considered normal. In the early morning half a month later. Needless to say, Thor has a daily intelligence system and can take away members of the Spencer family in one wave. ?Because at this moment they dont know who has this ability. One corpse after another fell in the ruins. ?These foundations are not something that some small families can only exploit. ??When the morning sun fell and some nobles headed towards the Spencer family castle, they found that the entire Spencer family had been reduced to ruins, a large number of buildings collapsed, and bright red blood seeped into the entire ground. There were a lot of voices, and everyone looked a little curious. Tell me, could it be the Dressrosa family that did it! Dont forget, the only people the Spencer family has offended in the past hundred years are the Dressrosa family! "Yes, I feel that the Dressrosa family is more likely to take action!" "I think so." "Me too!" Tsk tsk, the Spencer family is completely finished this time, and the Dressrosa family is not so lucky this time! "Yes, this time the Dressrosa family has been promoted to the rank of marquis. I am afraid that the Spencer family will soon be able to outlaw the family and become a powerful marquis family." Everyone was looking at it and talking to each other at the same time. ?And soon, everyone started talking about Dressrosa. Thats right, during this period of time, the most legendary family in the entire Tulip Kingdom was the Dressrosa family. ?More than a year ago, the Dressrosa family was just a count family, but first Engel was promoted to Sky Knight, and then Dressrosa gained a large number of merit points in the Kingdom War. ?Countless people cant help but envy him. At this moment, I naturally thought of it. Just quickly, it seemed, these family discoveries were not. Because there was no trace of the actions of Marquis Engel and the Dressrosa family. ?Even during this period, the entire Dressrosa family was busy expanding its eastern and northern territories. This made every family look at each other. I didnt know what was going on for a while. While these people are suspicious. Some families undoubtedly moved more quickly. For example, those families that occupy various resource points of the Spencer family. ?At this moment, I took these resource points directly and went to visit the Dressrosa family one by one. During the visit, these families were "willing" to take the initiative to donate a large number of resource points close to the Dressrosa family to the Dressrosa family. Especially the entire Qinghai Lake. Many families have directly stated that they will hand over everything. Facing the "enthusiasm" of these families, Count Engel laughed, but still accepted them one by one. As for the downfall of the Spencer family. Although the Dressrosa family noticed it, they didn''t pay too much attention. ?It doesnt matter whose hand it was. The important thing is that after the Spencer family was destroyed, most of the interests fell into the hands of the Dressrosa family, which is enough. With a quarter of the territory of the West Moon Province, as well as the eastern and northern territories currently under their control, the territory of the Dressrosa family at this moment has far exceeded that of half of the marquis families, and is even larger than that of the Marquis family. The scope of the previous Spencer family was even larger. This is enough to become the territory of the Dressrosa family. ?A few days later, Marquis Engel sent Michael with a map to the kingdom to register. half a month later. The territory of the Dressrosa family has been completely determined. ? Xiyue Province includes Qinghai Lake, as well as the north and east, as well as the original family territory, which has become the new territory of Dressrosa at this moment. Compared to before, the scope of territory at this moment has more than tripled. At the same time, the population within the territory also began to increase dramatically. The destruction of the Spencer family allowed Marquis Engel to directly inherit the large population of the Spencer family, which made the expansion of the Dressrosa family easier. at the same time. A large number of families in the Xiyue Province are still trying their best to absorb the remaining profits after the Spencer family was broken up. Disputes will inevitably spread again. At the same time. ?More than ten days after the fall of the Spencer family, far away, the Campbell family also quietly fell. Similarly, no one knows who did it. Nor did he care about whose hand it was. ?In today''s kingdom war, the major nobles have suffered heavy losses, and the destruction of two powerful marquis families will undoubtedly be enough to make up for a lot of their losses. As a result, unrest spread quietly in all the major provinces of the kingdom. At this moment, most of the nobles were not aware of this turmoil. Or maybe they have noticed that no nobles care about this yet. After all, after the Kingdom War every year, turmoil will spread for a period of time. This time, they felt that it was no exception. ??Its just that no one knows that behind this turmoil, an invisible force is intertwining throughout the kingdom. In a huge dark cave. Poof! Gloomy green flames rose up. As the flames gradually brightened, figures in black robes appeared. How is the situation? A hoarse voice sounded, and the man in black robe at the top of the cave looked at the figure in black robe who had just walked in. The Western Moon Province has begun! There are already three families, and they have decided to join us! A low voice spoke from the man in black robe who walked in. Three? This is not enough, we need more power. The man in black robes headed by him nodded slightly, and then spoke again in a deep voice. "yes!" The figure who walked in responded respectfully. Whats going on over there with the South Moon Province, the East Moon Province, and the Frost Moon Province? ?After the figure responded respectfully, the leading man in black robe looked at the others again, and the hoarse voice sounded again. Dongyue Province, the nobles have not lost much, and it is difficult for our people to penetrate. In Nanyue Province, we are currently in contact. Following the voice asking again, another figure in black robes came out of the crowd and spoke respectfully. "Frost Moon Province, the power of the Dressrosa family has covered most of the Frost Moon Province. I am trying to connect with the Pat family, but it will take time." A figure stood up and spoke, and soon another figure stood up. There is a pause over there in Nanyue Province, that old guy from the Liepuer family is not that easy to deal with. Dont worry about Dongyue Province for now. Ill go to Shuangyue Province myself. ?Hearing the report from the two people this time, the man in black robe at the head pondered for a moment, and then spoke again. "yes!" "clear!" One voice after another responded respectfully. "Everyone, this is our opportunity. It is the great opportunity given to us by the Lord. The power of the two empires will soon have no time to take care of the mainland. People from other kingdoms are already taking action. The Lord will surely be able to come to the world and spread the glory of the gods. In the human world, these filthy god-stealers will definitely suffer divine punishment. The man in black robe spoke again in a hoarse voice. The Lord will surely come to earth! The Lord will surely come to earth! ?One voice after another in black robes spoke, their eyes were filled with fanaticism. Subsequently, green fires extinguished in the cave. The figures in black robes quickly disappeared into the darkness. For all this, neither Margrave Engel nor Thor are clear about it at this moment. ?Thor has a daily intelligence system. But many things are only actively refreshed based on his own information. ?The actions of these people have little impact on him at the moment, and naturally they do not exist in his daily information. At most, some strange information appears sporadically. ?But Thor was just a little curious, and then stopped paying attention. After all, compared to these information that cannot be obtained with eight poles. The next development and construction of the territory are what he needs to consider most. As for the others, they are not very attractive to him at this moment. Time passed slowly as he was busy. In a blink of an eye. It takes two months to return to the territory. At this point the territory has been completely determined. A large number of matters in the territory were also handled by him one after another. ?At the same time, the expansion plan he originally expected has already begun. Every day, the entire Xiongying Ridge is changing rapidly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 318： The assessment has begun Chapter 318 The assessment begins The turmoil is beginning to spread. The rats hiding in the ground have begun to emerge one after another as the major kingdoms suffered heavy losses in this Kingdom War. A carefully planned plan has quietly come to light after waiting for hundreds of years. The curtain opened. The scope of the spread is not only the Tulip Kingdom, but also includes the entire continent. In addition to the two major empires, all kingdoms are involved. Not even just all the kingdoms on the continent. Even outside the mainland, forces are beginning to appear. A huge storm is about to sweep through. It can be predicted that if the turmoil this time cannot be controlled, it may be enough to sweep across most of the continent. At this moment, no one knows this yet. Eagle Ridge. ?Thor is still busy with the construction of the territory, and two months have passed. Most of the matters have been taken care of. ??Now that the Assad family can fill up quickly is undoubtedly the best result. Dong dong dong! This is a letter given to him by his father, Marquis Engel. It mainly talks about the current development of the Dressrosa family and the destruction of the Spencer family. Of course, even a population of 200,000 is still nothing compared to his huge territory today, so during this period, he has sent personnel to Nanyue Province to prepare for a good discussion with the Liepu''er family. , to see if it is possible to complete the slave trade directly with the Liepu''er family. After all, compared to those powerful nobles, neither Thor nor the Dressrosa family has such complete supplies. The development of the Assad family and the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce has undoubtedly reached a higher level again. After all, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce''s annual income has exceeded 500,000 gold coins, 2%, which is more than 10,000 gold coins per year. ??But one thing cannot be ignored, that is, the development time of the Dressrosa family is still too short. It has only been more than three hundred years since arriving in the Tulip Kingdom and becoming a baron. With such a huge amount of gold coins, even the Assad family, which is engaged in slave trading, does not have many properties that can generate such profits. And this is only for now. It can be expected that as the Dressrosa family gradually develops, this number can continue to increase. There may be some problems reaching one million gold coins a year, but seven or eight million gold coins is definitely Not a problem. This represents more than fifteen thousand gold coins a year. In the study. ?But even so, the Assad family is extremely satisfied. Originally, the most critical reason why the Eagle Chamber of Commerce''s proportion was squeezed was that various materials could not keep up. After all, the Assad family also knows very well that with the strength of Tor Dressrosa and the Dressrosa family at this moment, it is no longer important whether they are there or not. Since Thor is still willing to give the benefits of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, he has already It''s incredible. ?As long as it can be completed, his number should be able to reach a higher level again. Even if he could connect with the top nobles and negotiate, it would take time. The Assad family finally only obtained 2% of the number. In fact, this is indeed the case. As for the Assad family, they naturally chose to give up. I directly agreed. ?And Thor is not at a loss either. Even the brand new merit system has come to an end after two months of improvement. ?It is naturally impossible for them to be ignorant of good and evil. At the same time, more supplies began to quickly fill the original vacancies. ?Thor flipped through the letter in his hand while tapping his right hand gently on the table. ??Thor chuckled lightly, with a smile on his face. Whats surprising is that his fathers life turned out to be so smooth. ??If we wait for the third batch of people to arrive, the population should even exceed 200,000, truly reaching the level of an average earl. It seems that, Father, they are moving really fast! The loss of gold coins every minute and every second is extremely huge. They are not at a disadvantage in this regard. To Thor''s surprise, his father indeed chose the original Dressrosa family territory. Incorporating the Assad family into the Eagle Chamber of Commerce system is enough to help Thor quickly complete the chamber of commerce system. ?However, Thor is not someone who burns bridges. Thor not only gives the other party the opportunity to intervene in the Northland Province, but also uses the shares of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce to purchase the other party''s shares in the slave trade. ?With only three hundred years of development, the Dressrosa family in the Tulip Kingdom cannot compete with the truly top Earl family in terms of foundation and accumulation. Compared with the Assad family, there is a huge gap in the foundation. ??Although his strength has improved a lot now, the Dressrosa family has also made a leap. Until a moment later, a smile couldn''t help but appear on his face. ?At the same time, the second batch of Marquis Engel''s population has also been transported, and the number of people in Eagle Ridge has since completely exceeded 150,000. ??Of course, this share of the stock is incomparable to the previous one. The Assad family doesnt have much objection to this. Not only directly captured the eastern part, but also a large amount of territory in the north. ?At the same time, the two hundred miles in the west, including Qinghai Lake, were directly transformed into the territory of the Dressrosa family. ?The Spencer family was destroyed in this kind of silence. It didnt even cause much of a stir. You must know that even during this period of time, Thor did not pay attention to the outside world, but he should have received such big news as the destruction of the Spencer family, but the result was not. Master Thor, the Marquis asked his subordinates to tell you that the next batch of people will arrive in half a month. In addition, the Marquis would like to ask your subordinates whether you still need a large number of people? On the other side of the desk, a knight spoke with a hint of nervousness. Even though he is already an Earth Knight, facing Thor, he doesn''t know why he can feel a huge pressure. Father, can we get more people? ?Thor was a little surprised, and his eyes instantly looked at this somewhat embarrassed knight. My Lord Marquis, I didnt say that, I just said that if you still need a large number of people, you can try it. The knight spoke respectfully. "Understood!" Go back and tell your father that if possible, you can continue to transfer the population. In addition, you go back and tell your father whether he is short of food. I also have enough food here to support him. ?Thor tapped the table, pondered for a moment, and then spoke. "yes!" "I see!" ?The knight responded respectfully, and then quickly retreated. Watching the knight leave. Thor couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. For him, everything went smoothly. Not only was it smooth for him, but also for his father. ?In just two months, not only did they capture the target of Qinghai Lake, but they also controlled Qinghai Lake and expanded to the east and north. ?Looking at the map. Even he couldn''t help but want to say something nice. ?At this moment, Earl Engel''s territory seems to be not much smaller than his current territory. You must know that this is the Northland Province. The area controlled by Earl Engel is only part of the West Moon Province and part of the Frost Moon Province. Such a scope far exceeds that of the average marquis family. Even a powerful marquis family can have such a scope. There is not necessarily one, and only the Marquis of Solodi among the three top marquises, can steadily exceed such a range, and it was before. This time, the loss of the Marquis of Sorodi family is not clear. Whether it can maintain such a huge territory is still two days away. explain. ?Thoughts are flowing, and thoughts are intertwining. ?But at this moment, Thor felt a burning sensation in his chest. Thor was stunned by the slight burning heat and subconsciously touched his chest. After groping for a moment, Thor soon took out a somewhat familiar badge. ?This is clearly the temporary Canaan College certificate given to him by Carol, the Canaan College lecturer in the Kingdom of Serra. ?Just at this moment, the temporary Canaan College certificate, which was originally ordinary, is now exuding a faint white brilliance. After being taken out, this light became more intense. "This is?" Speaking subconsciously, Thor''s heart couldn''t help but move slightly. In his mind, he couldn''t help but think of what Carroll had said about him before. And it seems to verify his idea. Student Toldresrosa, your assessment application has been passed. Please use your mental power to connect your temporary student ID within three days to start the official special recruitment assessment! A cold female voice came out from the white light. The words were calm, the soft light gradually became restrained, and finally the temporary student ID card returned to normal again. Psychic connection? ?Thor raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. ??He has been thinking about what the special recruitment assessment of Canaan College is going to be like. He thought about it, but the instructor of Canaan College personally came to conduct a special recruitment assessment. After all, this is the only way to avoid going to the empire. But now it seems that this is not the case. After a slight hesitation, he immediately found Anna and made some arrangements. Thor once again focused his attention on this badge. There was a slight movement in my heart. The next moment his mental power poured into the badge. Buzz! ?The badge that originally returned to normal returned to normal. The next moment, a ripple spread, and at the same time, white light spread out again. Spiritual power connection completed! Completing student verification! Student verification completed! Specially recruited student Tordressrosa! Please be prepared. After ten seconds, when you step into Canaan Academy, you can also stop, just disconnect your mental power! The cold female voice sounded again. ?Hearing this voice at this moment, Thor''s eyes widened instantly, and his expression showed a hint of shock. The huge shock almost caused his mental energy to break down, but he quickly stabilized. Nineteen eighty-seven.! Three two one! ??The cold female voice rose again, and Thor''s mental power fluctuations only caused the voice to freeze for a moment, and it soon recovered again. And with the final fall. The white light not only covered Thor''s entire body, but also the entire room was instantly covered with white light. ?Thor felt his consciousness sink. The surrounding scene changed rapidly in the next moment. The original study room was withdrawn, and what appeared in front of him was a vast white world. ?It seems like heaven here. All that came into view were the sky and the earth dotted with mostly white clouds. ?The color in heaven and earth is only white. "This is?" Thor spoke subconsciously, and the next moment he suddenly felt something different about himself. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Spiritual power? ?Muttered to himself, Thor was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that his spiritual body would be teleported directly here just after the mental power was connected. While he was in shock. Faint brilliance gathered, and an elf girl appeared in front of him. Specially recruited student Tordressrosa, your assessment has arrived, please come with me! ?Compared to the cold voice before, this voice was undoubtedly much softer. As he spoke, the white clouds parted in front of him, and a spacious road appeared in front of Thor''s eyes. Its time to work! ?Thor suppressed the ups and downs in his heart, spoke softly, and then followed the elf girl towards the continent where white clouds gathered. On the road, Thor carefully observed his surroundings and his own changes. By the way, he tentatively asked the elf girl. He was soon disappointed. The elf girl did not seem to be a living being and could only answer some fixed questions. Some of the things he wanted to know could not be answered. ?However, this disappointment did not last long. ?Because soon, among the white clouds gathering in front of him, a huge Western European-style college standing in the clouds appeared in front of him. The college exudes a soft light, which seems to give people extremely peaceful power. Even though he wasn''t close yet, Thor''s chaotic thoughts seemed to have gradually stabilized. ??And at this moment, Thor has seen that there seem to be many figures in the academy. Either wearing a knight''s costume, or wearing a magician''s costume. ?These people seemed to be spiritual beings just like him. At the entrance of the huge academy, a familiar figure appeared in front of you. Welcome, Tordressrosa! Carroll spoke with a gentle voice, and a faint smile on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 319： Soul Master Elisande, Canaan College assessment Chapter 319 Soul Master Elisande, Canaan College Assessment Welcome, Tordressrosa! Carroll spoke with a gentle voice, and a faint smile on his face. Lecturer Carroll, long time no see! Thor was slightly startled, but he quickly stepped forward and spoke with a smile. Lets go, I will lead you to the assessment location. "As long as you pass, you will be a special admissions student of Canaan College in the future." ?Carol smiled and nodded, and then led Thor into the huge academy in front. Oh, I wonder if Professor Carroll can tell me about this assessment and Canaan College. I have to say, I was really shocked just now. ?Thor nodded with a smile, followed Carol, and also asked Carol. Its impossible, the new students havent been admitted yet! ??After Thor left with Carol, he could still hear the discussion of a famous student. Hehe, yes, it is said that Lecturer Carol has been able to break through the sanctuary a long time ago. It was for the battlefield of the Serra Kingdom. Because the special admissions assessment has only been completely determined in the past two years. He finally understood why Neal Morton never mentioned the special admissions assessment. "What''s wrong!" ??I''m afraid there are only higher gods, or even existences above them. Muttered to himself, Thor''s eyes were a little shaken. "You should know that Canaan College generally has two enrollment models. One is ordinary enrollment, which is generally selected by major kingdoms and empires. The second is special enrollment assessment, which takes place in the past two years. The new method specially formed by Canaan College is submitted by the lecturers of Canaan College and reviewed by the tutor, and then you can enter the special recruitment quota. Once you complete the special recruitment assessment, you can become a special admissions student of Canaan College. " Of course its true. From what my brother said, the school has three special admissions students this time, and I dont know if they can pass the examination. The Divine Realm is obviously impossible. ?Carroll spoke slowly and told Thor. This world, similar to reality and fantasy, still interests him extremely. "real or fake." Shocked! Even lower gods and middle gods may not be able to do it. "Hahaha, I knew you would be curious. This is the illusory realm built by Elisande, the dean of Canaan College and the soul master. As long as you can use your spiritual power, you can connect here, and this has become the real world of Canaan College. College in the sense. "Right!" Carol looked at Thor''s curious eyes and couldn''t help but smile. Soul Guide Elisande! Thor listened carefully. During Carroll''s narration, he gradually gained an understanding of Canaan College and the special admissions examination. ?Although he had already had some guesses, the certainty at this moment still made him feel uneasy. While the two were talking. Stop talking about this, have you heard? "sure!" I dont know, it must be a new student! It seems like the school has several special admissions assessments again this time! Along the way, figures greeted Carol, while their eyes couldn''t help but look at Thor curiously. He couldn''t imagine what kind of power it took to reach such a level. "As for the difference between the two, it is very simple. That is the difference in permissions. In Canaan College, ordinary students only have first-level permissions, lecturers have second-level permissions, and tutors have third-level permissions. Even if the special enrollment is only just now, All passes have secondary permissions. The figure gradually walked into the college. By the way, do you know who the person next to Professor Carroll is? honestly. Carol smiled and spoke. When I first entered Canaan College, I was shocked. Lecturer Carroll, where is this place? ??After pondering for a moment, Thor softly asked again. Lecturer Carol seems to be stronger and is about to break through the holy realm! Fuck you, how difficult is the test for special admissions? Last year, there were fifteen candidates, and none of them passed. I dont think you can even think about it this year. "Permissions can be used to obtain more merit points and exchange for higher-level items. For example, the second-level permissions have one thousand empire merit points every year, while the first-level permissions only have one hundred points, and the items that can be exchanged are corresponding. reduce." Illusory Realm! There was a lot of discussion behind them. Thor didn''t pay too much attention, even if those people said it was impossible for him to pass. Dont worry, if its , it should be enough to pass! ?Carol seemed to have heard the sounds, but he spoke with a smile. "I understand!" ?Thor smiled and nodded. The two of them were talking and crossing a square again. A huge arena appeared in front of us. ?There are already many people gathered there. ?Thor even saw the three of them at a glance. Two of them were not very old like him, and one was a middle-aged burly man. "arrive!" "That one is Tutor Emery, and those two are the figures who are conducting the special enrollment assessment with you. One is from the Kingdom of Macedonia, and the other is from our Kingdom of Serra. The special enrollment has just started this year, so you are early. , and further selections will be made from the empire and major kingdoms in the future. Carol opened his mouth and introduced Thor. ?Thor nodded slightly, and his eyes paused for a moment on the person in the Kingdom of Serra. It was not anyone else but this figure that he recognized. ??It is strikingly the Fapu''er from the Kingdom of Serra. ?He did not expect that after missing the opportunity, this person would still be able to enter the Canaan College special recruitment quota. When Thor noticed a few people. ?Several people also noticed Thor and Carol. ??The middle-aged burly man''s eyes came together, looked at Thor, and raised his brows slightly. The other two looked with curiosity. Especially Fa Pu''er. He had heard the name Thor several times in the kingdom, but he did not expect that when he saw him, he would be so young, as if he was younger than him. In the eyes of several people. Carol has already walked over with Thor. Mentor Emery! Carroll gave a slight salute. Mentor Emery! ?Thor also quickly spoke respectfully. ?Emory nodded slightly. Okay, now that the people have arrived, lets start the assessment! The rules of this assessment are very simple. Fighting across different levels. The great knight challenges the earth knight, the earth knight challenges the sky knight, and the sky knight challenges the half-step holy realm! Amory nodded and then spoke. Only after he reached the middle of the sentence, he paused slightly, looked at Thor again, and then spoke again. . Half-step to the holy realm to challenge the holy realm! Just these words, Carol''s expression suddenly changed slightly. Teacher Emery, Thors strength has not reached the half-step holy realm, this! Carrolls words rang out. Lecturer Carroll, half-step to the holy realm is not about knight cultivation, but whether to build a realm. Since he has built a realm, he is naturally half-step to the holy realm. ?Emory spoke slowly. "But!" Carroll subconsciously wanted to speak. Lecturer Carroll, this is the schools rule. You can choose not to participate. "Of course, this is just a battle. After that, I will apply to the school based on the results of the battle. Maybe there will be a chance." ?Emory frowned slightly and spoke calmly, but in the middle of speaking, he still added something. ?This is not because he is making things difficult for Thor, but because of the current assessment requirements for special admissions. ?Thor is really unlucky. Under normal circumstances, this kind of thing is almost impossible to happen. After all, if you have not reached the peak of the Sky Knight, you will not have the ability to build the prototype of the domain. After all, even if you are the peak of the Sky Knight, most of them cannot build the prototype of the domain. This is among the empires. There is no exception in China, let alone in a kingdom. But at this moment, there was a problem. ?Thor saw that the knight''s cultivation was obviously only the initial level of the Sky Knight, but he had already built the prototype of the domain. At this time, Thor is considered to be in the early stage of the Sky Knight, so there is basically no need to take the test. It can be considered as the Half-Step Saint Realm. It seems that he has suffered a big loss again. The difficulty of the Sky Knight challenging the Half-Step Sanctuary is much lower than that of the Half-Step Sanctuary challenging the Sanctuary. many. ? No matter how powerful the Half-Step Sanctuary is, he is just a sky knight. If the prototype of the realm is not perfect, then it is not perfect. The Sanctuary is the Sanctuary. Even Emery couldnt help but shake his head. ?Of course no one knows what Amory is thinking at this moment. Everyone looked at Thor in disbelief. Even among the crowd of onlookers, the figures are like this. What a joke. Half step to the sanctuary. ?The Thor in front of him was already half a step into the Holy Realm. ??And according to the words of mentor Emery, the person in front of him should be only half a step into the holy realm in the early stage of the Sky Knight. ?This made them even more open-mouthed. Youre kidding! "How old is he? He must not be over thirty years old. He is half a step into the holy realm." Hiss! I, am I dreaming! Speaking of which, isnt it the person who should be more concerned about now who condensed the prototype of the field in the early days of Sky Knight? Yes, how on earth is this done? One voice after another spoke, some were amazed, some were incredulous, or some were shocked. And faced with the sounds one after another. ?Thor didnt pay too much attention. Hearing Amory''s words, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. There is no unwillingness or anger, but a sense of excitement. Sacred territory. ?That is a holy place. So far, he has only seen Sanctuary take action, but has not actually made any move against Sanctuary. ??If he can fight against Sanctuary this time, it will definitely be a good combat experience for him. ?Especially this is Canaan College. There is no danger to life in this kind of fighting. ?That made him even more impatient. Looking at Thor''s expression, Emery could not help shaking his head secretly, but now he couldn''t help but froze for a moment, a little surprised. ??He didn''t see any unwillingness or ugliness in Thor, but rather excitement. Thats right, its excitement. Amory had never seen a young man who could be excited after learning that he had been through something like this. Teacher Emery, I have no problem, when can we start! While he was surprised, Thor''s voice rang out, his words were calm and did not cause any disturbance. "good!" ?Emory glanced at Thor deeply, then nodded in agreement. Amul Carson, you go up first! ??? Then Emerson looked at a figure in the Kingdom of Macedonia. Yes, Mentor Emery! The young man responded respectfully, and the next moment he jumped directly onto the ring. The moment he stepped into the ring, a ray of light fell from the sky, and a blurry figure appeared on the ring. ?Looking at this scene, Thor couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Somewhat unexpected. He thought that this kind of assessment would be conducted by a tutor or other personnel. I didnt expect it to be an illusory existence. Perhaps not surprisingly, it should also be the power in this illusory realm. Illusory projection can generally unite the knights of the earth to reach the level of the holy realm. It is relatively weaker than the knights of the ordinary level. Carroll explained softly. "clear!" ?Thor nodded slightly. At this moment, the battle on the stage has begun. Amul Carson, who comes from the Kingdom of Macedonia, is most likely at the peak of the Great Knight. He is only fourteen or fifteen years old at most. Such talent is undoubtedly extremely high. After all, at the age of fourteen or fifteen, he even has the life seed. There is no cohesion. ?However, it is obvious that Canaan Academys special move does not require sufficient talent. The gap between the peak of the Great Knight and the Earth Knight is so huge that talent cannot make up for it. In the past, Thor could cross levels because of the power of the ice elves. Obviously Amul Carson did not have it. Just a moment. Boom! A terrifying source of life force erupted, and a figure flew out directly from the arena. ?At the same time, a cold voice sounded. Amul Karson failed the assessment! Please leave Canaan College within half an hour! The voice was calm and did not bring any waves. The content of what he said made Amul Carson of the Kingdom of Macedonia turn pale in an instant. "Next!" ?Emory ignored the pale Amul Carson, but calmly spoke again. ?Hearing Amory''s words and looking at Amul Carson''s pale face, Fapu''er couldn''t help but become nervous. (End of this chapter) Chapter 320： The battle with the sanctuary shocked the teachers and students of Canaan College Chapter 320: Battle with the Sanctuary, shocked teachers and students of Canaan College Fa Pu''er''s figure stepped onto it with anxiety. Soon a light fell again, and an illusory figure appeared. This time it was the Sky Knight. The battle also broke out in an instant. Compared with the chasm-like gap between the Earth Knight and the Great Knight, the gap between the Sky Knight and the Earth Knight is also not small. The most obvious difference is that the Sky Knight is able to fly, while the Earth Knight cannot fly. Under normal circumstances, the Sky Knight Facing the Earth Knight, you can almost crush him. ?However, there are exceptions to everything. When Thor was an earth knight, he was strong enough to compete with ordinary sky knights. Flying is not a realm that only sky knights can reach, just like Thor before. Just after arriving at the Sky Knight, you will definitely be able to fly. Poof! ??The power of countless wind elements gathered together, and a pair of almost transparent wind wings formed on Fa Pu''er''s body. The next moment, his figure took off directly. ??One of the Canaan Academy students who was watching around him lit up his eyes. ?At this moment, with Le Pu''er flying into the sky, the battle has undoubtedly entered a new level again. But when Fa Pu''er can fly, the situation is completely different. The words rang out, and the next moment a white light suddenly fell on Fa Pu''er. At the same time, a rich light spread out from the badge on Fa Pu''er''s body, intertwining with the white light. Carol''s voice sounded next to Thor''s ears. Fa Pu''er''s face turned a little pale when he landed, but there was a hint of excitement on his face. The illusory figure is broken. The sky knights projected in the illusory realm are essentially inferior to ordinary sky knights. The biggest advantage lies in flying. If Fa Pu''er cannot fly, then needless to say, the battle will fail. Fa Pu''er will inevitably fail. Fa Puer is not only the pinnacle earth knight, but also a third-level magician. The assessment passed, student Fa Puer officially passed the assessment. ?Especially some students with extremely vicious eyes are even more unbelievable. The next moment, two figures collided suddenly. Carol explained slightly. About a quarter of an hour. "it''s over!" ?Thor whispered. The wind blades on the illusory figure suddenly appeared, and in an instant the wind blades swept through the entire illusory body. The cold voice sounded again. ?Fa Pu''er''s figure landed on the ring, while the illusory figure fell further into the sky. It was at this moment when the excitement spread. With the sounds mixed together, the Canaan Academy students could not help but stare blankly, and then looked at Fa Pu''er with surprise and disbelief. During the Kingdom War, Ke was contracted to a fifth-level wind wolf cub, which allowed him to not only open up the spiritual sea, but also to reach the level of a third-level magician in one fell swoop. Carroll spoke with admiration. Poof! Gradually, the illusory figure began to be suppressed by Fa Pu''er. "This is?" Magic! Then the two bodies flew out upside down. That was the fourth level magic just now, how did he do it? Of course, this little guy is protected by the goddess of life. Fourth level magic. ?Thor raised his eyebrows and looked at Carol. Wings of Wind, the third-level top magic. It actually passed! Thats really enough talent. ?Thor nodded slightly. ?Listening to Carroll''s explanation, Thor couldn''t help but sigh. "sharp!" And as his words fell. Passed, passed! The figure in front of him turned out to be not only a peak earth knight, but also a third-level magician. He could even use fourth-level magic. In the midst of unexpected sounds. After a moment, the light dissipated, and Fa Pu''er appeared with an excited figure. "Congratulations!" Amory couldn''t help but have a faint smile at this moment, and spoke softly. "yes!" Fa Pu''er came down quickly with excitement. ??Standing behind Emery obediently. "Next!" After Fapuer got off the ring, the cold female voice sounded again. Go! This time, you should still have a chance! "Do not be nervous!" At worst, you can still apply next year! Carol spoke softly. "I see!" ?Thor nodded slightly. At this moment, he was not too nervous, but rather excited. Took one step forward, and the next moment his figure disappeared from the place, and when he reappeared, he was already on the ring. "So fast!" Its started, its about to start! Hey, I havent watched the assessment of the Holy Realm for a long time! Tsk, tsk, how long do you think this guy can last? Ten breaths, no longer. No, this person is the prototype of the field after all. So what, he is not even the peak sky knight. The life source power may not be able to support the power of the domain for long, and once he reaches the holy domain, the power bonus of the domain is too great. "Yes, in the illusory realm, the earth knight, sky knight, and even the half-step realm may be weaker than the ordinary ones of the same level. The holy realm is really not that much weaker." This guy is really unlucky. Hahaha, yes, the prototype of Sky Knight Realm, this is simply terrifying, what a pity. ??As Thor came on stage, the heated discussions among the students below became louder and louder. At the same time, a group of people were walking not far away. Soon he also noticed the movement here. ?Those are three girls, all of whom have extremely beautiful faces. "what happened?" A girl spoke curiously. It should be the special admissions assessment! The other girl next to him took a look, and then spoke softly. Special admissions assessment? Lets go over and have a look! The other girls eyes lit up and she spoke quickly. Yes, lets go and take a look first. We dont know how many special admissions students will pass the examination this year! A girl spoke, and soon there were echoes. Soon the three of them were heading towards the arena. A moment of time. The three of them arrived at the arena. Tiris, look, it looks like a challenge to the Holy Land! My goddess, how old is he! One girl exclaimed, quickly attracting the attention of the other two girls. Its really him! Among the three girls, a girl about fourteen years old whispered, with a bright light in her eyes. ?Of course Thorco didn''t know about the arrival of the three girls at this moment. ?Even the surrounding discussions have been blocked by him. The moment he stepped into the ring, a larger white light fell in the sky. Compared with before, the white light gathered for a longer time this time. Until a moment later. An illusory figure slowly took shape amid the gathering of white light. Similarly, this is an almost blurry figure. ?But the moment he appeared, the pressure on Thor suddenly increased countless times. ?Below, Emerys brows couldnt help but twitch. "It''s him!" ?Muttered to himself, Emery couldn''t help but frowned. ?However, no one noticed Amory''s expression at this moment. Most people looked at the ring nervously or uneasily. The battle of the Holy Realm is not seen much even in Canaan College. ?Especially if its half-step Sanctuary versus Sanctuary, its even less. Many people could not help but hold their breath. At this moment. The illusory figure appeared, and his eyes looked at Thor. After a moment of silence, the voice started to sound. Be careful, my domain is the gravity domain! The voice was not loud, but this sound made Thor stunned for a moment, and his brows couldn''t help but raise slightly. He thought that these illusory existences were unconscious, but now it seems that is not the case. ?But there was no room for him to think too much. Buzz! A ripple spread, and the next moment an invisible realm directly expanded to the entire surrounding area. Compared with the prototype of the realm, this is now a real and solid realm. The entire arena has been completely isolated at the moment of spread, and an overwhelming pressure is crushing Thor from all directions. The gravity field is different from what Thor faced before. ??The power of the gravity field at this moment was far beyond that. Even at this moment, Thor felt as if his body was about to be squeezed and exploded. The huge pressure spread directly to the entire surrounding area. Thor found it difficult to breathe for a moment. "this!" ?Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but condense slightly, and he no longer hesitated the next moment. Buzz! A ripple spread, and the breath of death began to spread. ?This time, Thor did not use the power of ice attribute laws, nor did he use the power of thunder laws. He knew very well that facing a true saint, neither the power of ice attribute nor the power of thunder law could truly compete. The only one with the ability to cope was the power of death law. Because of the Godhead. ?His power of the law of death has directly reached a very high level. Not only has it formed its own domain, but more importantly, the level of the power of the law of death has far exceeded the level of the general holy domain. Buzz! A ripple spread, and darkness began to spread to the entire surrounding area. Boom! Boom! ?Huge roaring sounds echoed, and the forces in the entire thunder field began to collide continuously. As a true realm, the realm of the illusory figure should theoretically be able to instantly suppress Thor''s spreading pseudo-field power. But at this moment, as the power of darkness spread, each other''s realms began to collide violently. Even the illusory energy above the entire arena began to ripple continuously. "This is?" ??The illusory figure has a hint of surprise. Thor ignored these. The mark of the power of the law of death appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The rich power of the law spread throughout the surroundings. With the continuous interweaving of the power of the law, the domain that was originally just a prototype began to gradually improve. . Boom! The huge roaring sound became more and more intense. At this moment, the power of death began to spread out. ??Darkness filled half of the arena, and it was extremely obvious to everyone at this moment. The power of death? ?Carol was startled for a moment, and then his eyes widened. ? He ??has not forgotten that the power Thor controls is clearly the power of the Law of Thunder, but at this moment, the power of the Law of Death actually appears. Could it be! A thought appeared, and then his eyes gradually widened. But it was obvious that no one paid attention to his existence at this moment. ??As Thor''s power of the Law of Death continued to expand, half of the sky was covered in darkness, and skeletons began to rise from the darkness. Everyone''s eyes were attracted to Thor. This is the power of the law of death. My goddess, the power of his law of death can still spread. "How did he do it? Isn''t he the prototype of his field? His field should be suppressed." The voices were mixed together, full of disbelief. As students of Canaan College, they undoubtedly have a very clear understanding of the Holy Land. But precisely because of this, the scene before them had the greatest impact on them. Everyone could not help but open their mouths. The same is true for the three girls who arrived later. The power of the gods? ??The illusory figure''s look of surprise became more and more intense. At this moment, he could already feel the source of power in Thor. But because of this, his surprise became even more intense. This little guy who is not even in the holy realm actually possesses the power of the gods. You must know that this is something that even the divine realm may not be able to touch. ?Of course he was surprised, and he had no intention of holding back at this moment. Boom! The huge field expanded again, and huge pressure spread directly upwards at the next moment. Thor''s domain immediately began to tremble violently, and in the death domain, the unformed skeletons and undead began to break apart quickly. ?The light feeling on Thor''s body just now did not last, and gravity swept over him again. Buzz! Thor''s eyes narrowed, and the next moment the life source power in his body poured into the center of his eyebrows crazily. The light of the mark of the law of death became more and more intense. Even in the spiritual sea, the power in the sea seemed to have a slight touch. touch. The power of law surrounding it began to surge out continuously. Amid the surging power of these laws, Thor''s vibrating domain seemed to have a majestic force pouring in again. (In the next few days, I need to sort out my thoughts. I can only maintain two updates. This plot is very important. It is the key for the protagonist to jump from the middle level to the upper level, and it is also the key to the improvement of the world view. You have to think about it carefully) (End of this chapter) Chapter 321： Jax: The old guy is giving me trouble, I will definitely Chapter 321 Jax: Old guy, hes causing trouble for me, Im definitely saying its you Countless forces of the Law of Death continued to gather, and Thor''s Death Domain began to be continuously improved at this moment. The originally shaky Death Domain stabilized again at this moment, and even more than that, countless forces of the Law of Death began to be intertwined. In the field, the annihilated undead and skeletons crawled out of the ground again at this moment. An unsettling aura spread throughout the arena. Boom! Boom! A series of roaring sounds echoed, and each other''s domains were constantly impacting. ?At this moment, we once again fell into a stalemate. Its not even just a stalemate, because at this moment in the dark field, the undead and skeletons are crawling out and killing the illusory figure. ??As the skeletons and undead are gathering towards the illusory figure, Thor''s death realm is also squeezing towards the gravity realm. Hiss! ?Of course no one paid attention to the little thoughts of the three girls at this moment. ??This is true for him, and even more so for the figure from the Kingdom of Macedonia who was eliminated before. He is Tordressrosa, and he is now an earl of our Tulip Kingdom. Even in the powerful Serra Kingdom, his talent is dazzling enough. He believes that his talent can definitely be regarded as super strong in the entire empire. ?Sounds of exclamation sounded out, and the figures on the stage below could not help but widen their eyes. Youre kidding, that guys death domain seems to have suppressed the assessment holy domain domain. Even Fa Pu''er, who just passed the examination, is no exception. But he has not yet waited for his complacency to spread. Fa Pu''er murmured to himself, with a hint of shock in his eyes. Or the first one before? Its true, Tiris, hurry up and introduce it to us later! In fact, this is indeed proved. ?Thor has not yet been defeated. Hiss! Diris opened her mouth, feeling a little unhappy, but she quickly suppressed it, shook her head and spoke softly. Yes, for such a genius, even if he fails this time, I dont think the academy will give up on him and will re-examine him for special recruitment. Even though she already knew that Thor''s talent was extremely high, she never thought that Thor''s talent could be so high. Its okay, Ill get to know him when he joins the academy. Anyway, with his talent, its impossible that he wont be able to join. ??The next challenge from the figure from the Tulip Kingdom suddenly made him open his mouth. ??He passed the special admissions test of Canaan College with ease. Yes, is this it? The girl shook her head, and then spoke softly. This, how is this possible! The other girl next to her also reacted and quickly spoke the same way. "Amazing!" Even the three girls who came next could not help but open their mouths wide at this moment, also with disbelief. My goddess, I must be dreaming! Its incredible. Tillis, I heard that this time there were three special admissions candidates, and one of them is from your Tulip Kingdom. Could it be this one? Thats right, Tiris, you cant eat alone! ?The two girls were chattering, while Tiris looked at Thor, her beautiful eyes flashing constantly. That, Im actually not very familiar with! I didnt know how to react for a moment. Hearing Tiris''s words, the two girls couldn''t help but their eyes lit up and they spoke quickly. A sanctuary in the true sense. He is very conceited about himself. This is a sacred place. Its not the one before, its this one! ?At this moment, even they, who were Canaan College students, were shocked by the scene in front of them. Everyone was attracted by the battle on the ring. A girl seemed to have thought of something. She suddenly looked at the **** her right and spoke with excitement. On the stage. As Thor''s realm of death continues to spread. The gravitational field of the illusory figure was gradually suppressed. Good boy! It seems that I underestimated you! The illusory figure chuckled. ?The next moment, his breath was no longer retained, and a majestic life began to spread out of his body. At the same time, the gravity field that had begun to be squeezed could not help but tremble slightly. Buzz! A ripple spread suddenly, and then the entire field began to expand rapidly like Thor. Boom! Boom! Boom! The two major areas continued to spread, and countless powers began to spread to the entire surrounding area. At this moment, the movement was more intense than before. Even spread to the entire college. Suddenly, more students began to be attracted. "what happened?" Field, is this the power of the realm? In the arena, is there someone competing? ?One voice after another mingled, and with the mingling of these voices, one by one Canaan College students began to gather towards the arena. Soon there were more and more people. When they arrived, everyone was shocked. Because of the scene on the stage, they were extremely surprised. Its not just because of the two fields. Although Canaan College and Tiantian are actually at their peak, they are enough to apply to become a college instructor. However, this does not mean that the students of Canaan College do not have the existence of the holy realm. In fact, the entire Canaan There are still many existences at the college sanctuary level. ??It is not surprising that two holy realms appeared on the stage at this moment. ?Especially at this moment, one of them is still a projection of the illusory realm. But the problem lies with another figure. With everyones knowledge, they can naturally sense the other partys level. Sky Knight. Youre kidding, he seems to have just broken through the Sky Knight. "Yes, I am not dazzled, this aura must not be more than the middle stage of Sky Knight at most!" My goddess, this is definitely a dream! Even the newly arrived figures couldn''t help but murmur to themselves. ?There was no way, the scene in front of them had such a huge impact. At the early stage of Sky Knight, when can the realm be condensed? Not only can the peak of the Sky Knight be able to condense the realm, but it is also only the prototype of the realm. What they saw at this moment is a complete realm. This impossible thing seems to be possible. While they were in shock. Above a huge white cloud. ??Two figures are standing here. If someone below sees this, they will only find it to be white clouds, but the two of them can clearly see where the arena is below. ??If Thor were here at this moment, he would be surprised to find that one of the figures is somewhat similar to the illusory figure he fought. Besides this figure, another person is a figure with white hair. "Jax, as a weapons master, you are going too far to bully a child." The old man spoke with a smile, and at this moment he was looking down with interest. Old guy, this is not what I asked for, its what you asked for. ??Jax spoke angrily. Dont say that, I didnt say that. Rizs smile grew stronger. "snort!" Then Ill stop now and declare him passed! ??Jax had no intention of coddling this person, so he couldn''t help but snorted and spoke. Okay, okay, Ill tell you a joke. To be honest, I really didnt expect that there would still be someone who could inherit the godhood of Thanatos, the God of Death, after nearly 200,000 years. Ritz quickly waved his hand and couldn''t help but speak quickly. Old guy, what do you want to do? ??Jax couldn''t help but frown and looked at the old man in front of him. I can feel that the power of the gods is resurrecting in this continent, but our power seems to be affected by the Magnolia Continent. If there is another God of Death at this moment, it will not be a good result. ?? There was a trace of seriousness in Ruiz''s old expression. You want to see if this little guy has the divinity of the God of Death? ??Jax was a little surprised. He glanced at Ryze and then cast his gaze downwards. Yes, just in case! "The God of Death is not comparable to those miscellaneous fish. He is not only a superior god, it is said that he once served that one existence. Although that one has long since disappeared in the long river of time, he has to be Be careful." Riz couldn''t help but sigh and spoke softly. "I see!" But old guy, if this guy wants to cause trouble for me in the future, Ill tell you its you who did it. I cant afford to offend the superior god! ??Jax couldn''t help but snorted. Dont be so stingy, dont worry, he wont beat you to death! And I cant defeat Thanatos, the **** of death. Ritz spoke quickly. Huh, thats your business! ??Jax snorted coldly. He didn''t believe a word of the old guy in front of him. His strength was lower than a god. This guy looked like a lower **** than him, but only God knows what level he was actually at. ?But this guys words were also cautious. ?Hummed for a moment, and the next moment his eyes closed. Buzz! Just as his eyes closed, a ripple spread. Hey, hey, are you serious! This is the power of the divine realm! Ripples spread. Ruiz didn''t pay much attention at first, but soon his eyes widened, a look of astonishment appeared on his expression, and he spoke quickly. Humph, arent you going to test your divinity? Can divinity be detected by relying on the holy realm? ??Jax couldn''t help but snorted. But if you do this, what will you do if you destroy him? ??Ritz couldn''t help but speak again when he heard Jax''s cold snort. "A being who is deposed and can be deposed is qualified to enter our Canaan Academy. It is better to bring out his death godhead as soon as possible, so as not to really resurrect Thanatos, the **** of death." ??Jax snorted again, then ignored him. ?Of course, he did not really descend to the level of the divine realm, but let the power of the holy realm load some of the power of the divine realm. Compared to the realm of the Holy Realm, the realm of the Divine Realm already has a divine character. Although it does not ignite the divine fire and condense the divine personality, it is not comparable to the simple Holy Realm. Holy area. In the age of gods when gods were still around, they could already be called divine warriors. Or a servant of God. Even though it has the word "servant", God is God, and he is no longer on the same level as humans and all things. Boom! ?The moment when a touch of divinity fell in, the entire field suddenly trembled, and then suddenly expanded towards the entire arena. ??Thor''s realm that was once again stiff suddenly began to rapidly break apart. Thats right, its broken. Even before, Thor''s domain was not broken when supporting the illusory figure domain, but at this moment, just as the illusory figure domain spread, his domain began to be broken. It seems as if it cannot hold the power of this field at all. ?At the same time, a large number of surging undead and skeletons began to annihilate again. And this time the speed was extremely fast. In just the blink of an eye, thousands of undead souls and skeletons were completely annihilated. "how come?" ?Thor''s pupils were widened, with an expression of disbelief. He originally thought that he had understood the strength of Sanctuary, but now it seems that he still underestimated the strength of Sanctuary. You must know that this is just a projection. According to Carroll''s description, the power of a normal projection is inferior to that of a real knight of the same level. Even if the sanctuary is somewhat special, it will definitely not be stronger than a knight of the same level. But after he used the power of the Death Godhead, he was somewhat unable to block the opponent''s territory. ?Its hard to imagine how difficult it would be to face a Sanctuary. ?At this moment, the complacency he had just risen suddenly disappeared without a trace. Will you be the exception? ??The illusory figure whispered, looking at Thor whose realm was constantly shattering, with some expectation in his heart. Fight down. ?Thor undoubtedly gave him a lot of surprises. Even if Thor uses the power of the Death Godhead, the power Thor can use as just a Sky Knight is actually very little. The reason why Thor''s domain can compete with his domain is that Thor''s domain has almost taken shape, so with the addition of the power of the Death Godhead, it has truly reached the holy domain. In his opinion, such strength is enough to fight against some weaker sanctuaries. This can be said to be extremely incredible. ?Thor has just broken through the Sky Knights at this moment. If he can reach the peak of the Sky Knights, he may be able to truly rival the ordinary Holy Knights. This has not happened even in Canaan College for hundreds of years. ?The eldest princess of the empire almost did it decades ago, but in the end she fell a little short. (End of this chapter) Chapter 322： Thors "full" power Chapter 322 Thors full strength Boom! Boom! A huge roar resounded throughout the sky, and unimaginable power was spreading between heaven and earth. The realm mixed with divinity swept across Thor''s realm in an almost devastating manner. Thor''s realm was in Broken, the undead and skeletons were disintegrating, and even the power of the Law of Death began to sway. ?Although it is just a ray of divinity, the realm of the illusory figure has been fundamentally changed at this moment. ?Thor''s expression is constantly changing. And below, there were screams of exclamation. At this moment, they also noticed the changes on the stage. Its over! You really cant hold on? And just after the two peoples voices fell. Some people shook their heads. Huge roaring sounds rose again, but at this moment it was no longer the sound of realm collisions, but thick dark clouds began to gather rapidly in the sky above the entire arena. There arent many surprises. Above the white clouds. Tiris, he, he seems to be defeated! ?Suddenly, Ryze seemed to think of something, his eyes widened instantly, and his voice blurted out at this moment. Crack! Boom! A ripple spread quickly. Thats not right! But such good news made the two of them a little unhappy. "what happened?" Thats right, what a pity! Cant you stop it? ??Jax was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted the same way, muttering to himself. Buzz! ??Jax muttered to himself, a little disappointed. ??Some people couldn''t help but cover their mouths. ??The sudden gathering of dark clouds made a Canaan College student who shook his head and sighed instantly be attracted to it. They looked blankly at the sky one by one, unable to respond to their thoughts for a while. Yes, it seems to be the mark of the Law of Thunder! This, this is? Ritz frowned slightly and said nothing. Where are the dark clouds coming from! Boom! There were sounds mixed together, and some people couldn''t help but sigh. ??The situation on the arena below that was already decided has changed again. This kid, the Mark of the Law that I applied for before was not the Mark of the Law of Death, right? A voice rose, and then a bolt of lightning lit up in the realm of death. The next moment, Thor''s strong Law of Thunder began to fill the air. At the same time, in addition to the mark of the Law of Death, another mark of the Law of Thunder also appeared in the center of his eyebrows. Coming out, even the faint thunder gun began to loom. Nonsense, how can this possibly hold up? ??The realm of the law of death that was originally disintegrating began to be covered by countless thunder rays at this moment. ?At this moment, Thor ignored them. There were chirping sounds, and Tiris couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. The two of them could not help but raise their brows slightly. The entire arena was occupied in an instant. For the two of them, the scene before them was undoubtedly the best outcome. There was no divine outburst, which meant that Thor had not infected the spirituality of Thanatos, the God of Death, and there was no need to worry about the resurrection of Thanatos, the God of Death. This is the case with Tiris at this moment. The sky. Although Thor''s performance was stunning enough, as a being who has the ability to obtain the godhead of Thanatos, the superior **** of death, this performance was not too unexpected for them. Even the two girls next to her couldn''t help but exclaimed like everyone else. I cant hold it any longer! ??The Thunder Mark appeared. This time he not only used the power of the Thunder Law and the power of the domain, but at this moment he also connected the power of the Thunder Spear. As the artifact phantom, he has used it once in total, and it was only for testing and not used in combat. ??This is the right time to try to see how far he can reach without using all the power of the Ice Law, and whether he can really fight against the Holy Knights. Buzz! ??The ripples spread, and the power of the thunder spear in the center of the eyebrows is rapidly mobilized. Its different from before. As a phantom of an artifact, the Thunder Spear naturally carries a mysterious force. This force quickly spreads to the entire field. The originally endangered field is under the spread of this thunder power. It stabilized quickly. Divinity spreads and even quickly fills the collapsed realm. ?But at this moment, the undead and skeletons no longer woke up and crawled out of the field, but thunder began to flash in the field, and at the same time, the dark power above the thunder began to spread. Obviously it is the constant intertwining of the power of death and thunder. Compared to the previous use of the power of the Law of Death, at this moment Thor, with the blessing of the Thunder Spear and the power of the Law of Thunder, the power of the domain has been completely stabilized, and even directly blocked the expansion of the gravitational domain of the illusory figure. Looking at this scene. Thor couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that he wouldn''t be able to stop it. ?If this still doesn''t stop him, he can only mobilize all the power of the law to see if he can win with numbers. Otherwise, even if the law of death and ice converge, it will not be much weaker than the interweaving of thunder and death. Especially the law of thunder also has the thunder gun. This bonus is not as simple as one plus one equals two. ?Of course above the white clouds at this moment. ?Neither Ryze nor Jax cared about Thor''s expression. ??The moment the power of Thor''s Thunder Spear spread out, the expressions of both of them changed. "This is?" Divinity? Is there really one? ??Jax couldn''t help but frown, and the figure muttered to himself. ??Ritz also frowned. ?However, the frown between the two people did not last long, and soon they both discovered the key. That means Thor is not the divinity of Thanatos, the **** of death, but another, more violent divinity. The God of Thunder? What a good boy, you actually mastered the projection of the God of Thunders artifact. ??Jax murmured to himself, his eyes couldn''t help but be a little shocked. It seems like your projection is going to be a good show! Although the God of Thunder has fallen again, and his divinity is not as good as the living gods, he is still a superior god, higher than you! Ritz was stunned, then smiled and spoke lightly. ?His eyes could not help but look at the calm figure below. Ritz looked extremely curious. At Canaan College, he saw many beings who were favored by the goddess of life. Thor is not the first person to receive the inheritance of the gods. Even he himself was one of them. But the problem is that under normal circumstances, no matter how favored by the goddess of life, it is incredible to be able to obtain the inheritance of one god, and it is rare to obtain two different gods. Unless there is a difference in the level of gods between the two. Thanatos, the **** of death, and Perun, the **** of thunder, are both superior gods. ?Thanatos may be stronger, but it is only strength, and there is no difference in divine status. ?? Now Toldresrosa not only obtained the inherited godhood of Thanatos, the God of Death, but also obtained the artifact Shadow of the God of Thunder, which he did not expect at all. "snort!" ??Jax couldn''t help but snorted when he heard Ryze''s voice. And below. ??The battle has undoubtedly entered another stage as the power of Thor''s Thunder Law spreads. ?Jax''s domain was not able to completely defeat Thor''s domain, but was blocked by Thor''s domain. Even the power of the Thunder Law is constantly intertwined and beginning to spread further. With the blessing of invisible divine power, his field seems to have reached a new level again. This is not just about strength, but a more profound one. The existence at a high level even vaguely began to suppress the gravity field of the illusory figure. Thunder! This is the Law of Thunder! Oh my God, he, he actually masters the Law of Thunder! The Law of Death and Thunder! Gudong! The voices around him were still exclaiming. Boom! Boom! Huge field collisions are still spreading. At this moment, Thor''s realm has been completely maintained. ?At the same time, it is still continuously encroaching on the gravitational field of the illusory figure. Even showing a tendency to compete with each other. ?However, such consumption is also extremely huge. ?Thor can clearly feel that the power of his laws is constantly being consumed, and at the same time, his life source is almost collapsing like a cliff. Support up to ten breaths at the current level. Ten breaths later, his life source power was almost completely drained, and even the power of law could hardly maintain the spread of power in the domain. But for him, ten breaths are enough. "here we go!" He whispered softly and glanced at the gravity field in the distance involuntarily. At the moment when his eyes looked towards the field of gravity. Crack! The gravity field is where the fields are constantly colliding. Suddenly a voice came out. The sound was not loud, but it was extremely abrupt at this moment, and where the sound was, there was an extremely eye-catching light. ??While a student was still shocked that Thor blocked it in a desperate situation, the scene that appeared the next moment made them widen their eyes. Because of the gravity field of the illusory projection, the power of thunder began to flicker at this moment. ?Theoretically, it is almost impossible for other forces to invade the domain before it collapses. But this moment happened. And with the first flash of lightning, there were soon flashes of lightning. Crack, crackle! ?Thunders appeared together with bright lights, and Thor''s domain suddenly spread over half of the arena at this moment, and was further squeezing towards the gravity domain. Vaguely, this time the gravity field seems to be unstoppable again. ?This scene once again made everyone open their mouths and look in disbelief. How can it be in the gravity field? "This this!" Sounds mixed in. High in the sky, both of them couldn''t help but raise their brows. ?But they havent waited for their reaction yet. ?The next moment Thor''s actions undoubtedly surprised them again. ?Because at this moment Thor took a step forward, his figure disappeared directly into the field where his law of death and the law of thunder converged, and instead stepped into the field of gravity. As soon as the figure stepped in, a majestic feeling of oppression spread from all directions. Even though Thor''s domain spread immediately, there were still tiny capillaries bursting out on his body, and blood seeping out. You dare to step into my territory despite the battle with the Holy Domain. Boy, sometimes confidence is not arrogance! ??The illusory figure frowned, looked at Thor, and spoke in a deep voice. ?Jax, who was high in the sky, also looked a little confused. ?Thor''s behavior made him confused for a while. Jax, be careful this time, maybe youre going to overturn! The sound of chuckles sounded nearby. ?Suddenly, Jax felt something, and his eyes instantly looked downward. ?There was a thundercloud that he noticed before but ignored behind him. "This is?" ??Jax murmured to himself, with a look of surprise on his face. And that was the moment when this accident appeared. Below. Who said this is your domain? Look at the sky! ?Thor''s calm words sounded. As his words fell, the majestic life force in his body and the infinite power of the Thunder Law completely burned at this moment. He had been preparing for this blow for a long time. He gathered all his final strength on it. The majestic breath rose, and the next moment the dark clouds rolled violently. ?At the same time, the power of thunder began to flash above the dark clouds. ??Amidst countless thunders, the silver-white thunder hammer appeared above the dark clouds. At this moment, it was like a giant hammer held by the God of Thunder. With unparalleled destructive power. ?This move was released during the kingdom war that day when he condensed the Laws of Death and Thunder and added the power of the Thunder Spear. Compared to before, he was undoubtedly stronger at this moment, and the gathered thunder hammers almost enveloped the entire arena. Even many students watching around the ring were covered in it. Everyone subconsciously raised their heads. The next moment, I felt my body and even my soul trembling. ?Horr unimaginable horror. This kind of power transcends everything and is superior to everything. "fall!" ?? He drank lightly. As his words fell, countless thunderbolts instantly intertwined with the huge silver-white hammer shadow that suddenly broke through the dark clouds and fell downwards. ??Thunder covered it, at this moment it was like divine punishment falling from the sky, carrying the power to destroy the world. (End of this chapter) Chapter 323： Canaan College Special Admissions Treatment Chapter 323 Canaan College Special Enrollment Treatment Boom! Boom! The huge silver war hammer fell from the sky, and then the entire ground shook violently. Countless thunders raged, carrying unparalleled destructive power. At this moment, the world seemed to be overturned. The terrifying power caused the surroundings of the ring below to collapse. A student who was approaching felt his face turn pale instantly. ?At this moment it seems like the sky is about to collapse. ?Pupillary eyes widened. The pale complexion was covered with a look of horror. But the good thing is. Buzz! A ripple rose, and the surrounding scene quickly faded away in the next moment. ?And Jax frowned slightly. The terrifying fluctuations swept out in all directions with the arena as the center. "this!" Some people opened their mouths subconsciously, but no words came out. ?Of course no one cares about them at the moment. The two figures couldn''t help but fell silent for a moment. In just the blink of an eye, everyone was out of the coverage of the silver giant hammer. After leaving the ring, these talents could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then there will be very few students in the entire empire and the entire continent who are qualified to pass the special enrollment assessment. Ritz opened his mouth and spoke subconsciously. Well, do you still want to try? But no one expected that the result would be completely reversed. Ritz nodded slightly, but finally agreed. In the end, he shook his head. Even after they felt lingering fears, they all looked towards the arena. Boom! There was no way, the impact of this scene on them was too huge. Just like this moment. How can all this not be shocking? "good!" Above the white clouds. Thor''s strength exceeded their expectations again and again. ??Amidst the countless flashes of thunder, the flames rose even more. Not only was Thor not defeated instantly, but he finally completed the counterattack. Some Sanctuary students had already felt the collapse of the gravity field at that last moment. The range between them and the arena began to quickly become distant. At this moment, even the real sanctuary felt this terrifying power and felt its body shuddering unconsciously. "this!" As an illusory field, compared to ordinary fields, it is undoubtedly possible to achieve various incredible methods. Such students will not pass the special admissions assessment. In an instant, the whole surrounding seemed to be turned into a world of flames. If there are no surprises, it is undoubtedly the best result. The collapse of the realm as an illusory projection basically declares the end of the battle. Boom! Declare him passed! Although this is just a mental body, once it is broken, the damage to their body will be considerable. ?With such power, if one person cannot handle it well, even they may be ruined. The huge shock wave even dispersed the surrounding white clouds. When Thor was about to fight against the Sanctuary, they were all still feeling regretful. The huge silver war hammer fell completely, and a huge roar echoed throughout the illusory realm. ??Jax spoke softly and looked down, his eyes showing a slight change. Some people''s eyes widened with disbelief in their pupils. Thunder! "die!" Such talent is enough to rank among the top 100 in the history of Canaan College! Ritz whispered, with a touch of emotion on his face. Even though it is only the first hundred, this is the first hundred since the founding of Canaan College. Its talent is enough to amaze an era. As for the top 100 students of Canaan College, as long as they dont die midway, they will almost all become mid-level gods. Rise''s words undoubtedly affirmed Thor''s talent. More than that, such a talent may be enough to enter the top fifty. After all, dont forget that he has the godhead of Thanatos, the **** of death. As long as he inherits his godhead, he will definitely be able to be promoted to a high-level god. ??Jax shook his head and spoke solemnly. Thats true! But you know that in Canaan College, inheriting the godhead is not the path to becoming a **** in Canaan College. ??Ritz shook his head and spoke seriously. Thats right, then I hope this little guy can have good luck! ??Jax was startled for a moment, then realized what he was doing and couldn''t help but nodded slightly. It is true that a holy realm is nothing to Canaan Academy, but what is more important is that Thor has obtained the godhead of Thanatos, the **** of death. As an existence that is infinitely close to that past, whether it is Ryze , even Jax couldn''t help but have a sense of expectation. Above the white clouds. The two figures gradually faded away. No one could notice that there was a figure above the white clouds, always paying attention to the bottom. Naturally, the two people''s departure did not cause anything. The huge roaring sound gradually subsided. Everyone could not help but gather at the center with a touch of nervousness. ?The stage is presented. The horrific attack was not able to completely disintegrate the arena. Or to be more precise, the arena at this moment is still intact. ?However, on the ring, the illusory figure has disappeared, and at the same time the power of the domain has completely collapsed, leaving only a staggering and panting figure. And it was at the moment when this figure appeared. After being distanced, he returned quickly. Everyone is in the ring again. ?At this moment, I can see the figure on the ring more clearly. "Student Thor Dressrosa, passed the assessment!" ??A cold female voice sounded, and the next moment a ray of light fell from the sky, enveloping Thor''s figure in an instant. A moment later. When the light gradually became introverted, Thor''s figure appeared again. The original respite has disappeared. Hoo! ?Slowly exhaling a breath of turbid air, Thor couldn''t help but sigh as he felt his condition at this moment. ?But he jumped down quickly. His figure has just fallen. "Congratulations!" ??A voice came, and Carol walked over directly, with a violent expression on his face. Even he never thought that Thor actually won. ?This is the Holy Land. Even now, he is not sure enough to win, but Thor has won. Thinking about it again, he voluntarily gave up the challenge during the Kingdom War. He originally thought it was to please Thor, but now it seems that it was really wise. Otherwise, Carol would not be able to guarantee whether he would survive this blow. "Thanks!" ?Thor didn''t know what Carol was thinking, so he couldn''t help but thank him. Lets go! "I will take you to register. After registration, you can move as you wish. You can leave or not leave." Emory''s voice sounded. Thank you! "good!" Thor, and Fapuer nodded quickly. Go ahead, I look forward to your performance in the future! ?Carol said with a smile, and then waved his hand. Amori took Thor and Fapu''er away towards the distance. ?Under the ring, each student voluntarily moved away from his position, but the way they looked at Thor couldn''t help but change. A strong person is respected wherever he is. What''s more, Thor''s strength and talent at this moment completely conquered them. Until Thor and the three left. Under the arena, I remembered the fierce and heated discussions. ?Of course, Thor and Fa Pu''er don''t know this at this moment. On the way, Fapuer was also secretly looking at Thor from the corner of his eye. ?But neither of them spoke. ?It wasnt until a moment later that Amorys voice broke the silence. From today on, you are the special admissions students of Canaan College. "This is completely different from ordinary students. For example, permissions. In Canaan College, ordinary students only have first-level permissions, lecturers have second-level permissions, and tutors have third-level permissions. Even special admissions students who have just passed have second-level permissions. level authority. "Permissions can be used to obtain more merit points and exchange for higher-level items. For example, the second-level permissions have one thousand empire merit points every year, while the first-level permissions only have one hundred points, and the items that can be exchanged are corresponding. reduce." "For the special enrollment of Canaan College, if you can get the college ranking, you can also get additional merit points. For example, if you can enter the top 100, you can get 500 more empire merit points every month. This is also an additional benefit for the special enrollment students. Ordinary Students can only obtain less than half of the merit points. In addition, specially recruited students are qualified to participate in extraterritorial wars. Specially recruited students can obtain 70% of the income from extraterritorial wars. ?Emory spoke slowly, telling Thor and Fapuer about the corresponding permissions and requirements for special enrollment. At this moment, both Thor and Fapu''er were listening very carefully. I have to say that the treatment for special admissions students at Canaan College is indeed good. ?This amount of imperial merit points alone is a very terrifying value. One thousand points a year, you know, he only got 5,000 merit points in the Kingdom Battlefield when he helped the Tulip Kingdom achieve the final victory. Its just about the merit points in the past five years. ??Although it is currently unclear how high the exchange value of Empire Merit Points is. But even if you just think about it, you can imagine that this value will not be too low. Not to mention being able to apply for qualifications for extraterritorial war. Specially recruited students can even get 70%. You must know that even in kingdom wars, the highest gains are obtained by the kingdom. Special enrollment students can actually keep 70% of their income. "You may still not know how much the empire''s merit points are worth. In other words, the exchange value of a bottle of high-level life potion in your kingdom is likely to be between 300,000 merit points and about one million merit points. And in the empire, If you hit it, five hundred merit points will suffice. While the two were shocked, Amory''s voice sounded again. The words spoken made the two peoples pupils widen instantly. ?Five hundred merit points are enough to exchange for a bottle of high-level life potion, which means that their merit points can be exchanged for two bottles in almost a year. You must know that even in the Serra Kingdom, the exchange value of high-level life potions is 300,000 merit points, and the merit points of the Tulip Kingdom where Thor is located require 500,000 merit points. Five hundred points, which is almost a thousand to one probability. The two of them looked at each other and couldn''t help but lick their mouths, even Thor was no exception. ?Although he does not necessarily need high-level life potions, high-level life potions are like this. You can imagine what other redemption items will be like. Looking at the expressions of the two people. ?Emory couldn''t help but have a smile in his eyes. Almost all the students who pass the assessment every time are like this. Compared to the Kingdom, the advantages that the Empire has are so huge that they are not on the same level at all. Even the most powerful kingdom has a gulf-like gap compared with the empire. ?This is not just about being superior to the strong, it is true in all aspects. Mentor Emery! We can really participate in extraterritorial wars! I heard that by fighting outside the territory, you can gain godhood! ?Fapu''er flashed, and his words were filled with a touch of excitement. Hearing Fapu''er''s words, Thor couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and became interested. Divinity. So far, the only godhead he has really come into contact with is that of Thanatos, the **** of death, and he obtained it through the help of the guy in front of him. Unexpectedly, at this moment, I heard the divine personality again from Fa Pu''er''s mouth. Indeed you can! However, if you want to participate in extraterritorial wars, you must be at least an existence above the divine realm. In the holy realm, you can only participate through recruitment. Amory nodded slightly, then shook his head and spoke. I want the divine realm! It will take a long time! Hearing Amory''s words, Fa Pu''er couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. No matter how arrogant he is, he knows very well that with his talent, it is not easy to reach the divine realm. After all, he is only an earth knight now. "Don''t worry. In the past, the talents of Changte''s students could usually break through to the divine realm in ten years." Amory spoke softly. The three of them were talking. Soon we came to a room. "go in!" The illusory realm will connect with your identities! ?Emory spoke softly. "yes!" "good!" The two of them responded and quickly opened the door and walked in. Enter the room. Everything here is white. ?But before the two of them could make any move, two white lights fell on them instantly. At the same time, the temporary student ID card has gradually changed. "Student Tordressrosa, registration completed!" Student Fa Puer Neville, registration completed! ??The cold female voice sounded again, and at the same time, it was announced that the two of them had officially become the special admissions students of Canaan College. (End of this chapter) Chapter 324： Real top strength Chapter 324 The real top strength With their identities entered, Thor and Fapuer officially became the special admissions students of Canaan College. Later, under the leadership of Amory, the two began to become familiar with the entire Canaan College. In the realm of illusion, Canaan College is undoubtedly extremely large, like a small world, and the buildings spread across a large white world. There are a large number of teaching buildings and a large number of other teaching places, such as a building that almost occupies A huge library covering most of the college. Even though they are far apart, Thor and others can see the huge library. According to Instructor Amory, this library is the knowledge gathered since the existence of human beings. It contains not only the knowledge from the past 100,000 years since humans ruled the continent, but also the knowledge from 100,000 years ago, or even millions of years ago. Lots of knowledge. This can almost be called a human treasure. As a specially recruited student, part of his authority involves this huge library. There, after I take you around the entire academy later, you can go and have a look before returning. There is knowledge there that you can never acquire in the Kingdom. Amory looked at the huge library in the distance and couldn''t help but sigh. In Canaan College, there is a college ranking every year, and the top one thousand students will appear on the college ranking. As Amory tells it. At the same time, a golden light curtain appeared in front of Thor, Fa Pu''er and Emery. Listening to Emery''s explanation, both Thor and Fapu''er couldn''t help but have their eyes light up. The three of them were talking. After the two responded, Amory immediately took the two of them to learn about the entire college, and at the same time told the situation of the entire Canaan College in more detail. The three of them looked over and immediately saw huge arenas. Second place: "The top ten are naturally higher. The top five are fifty thousand merit points, the top three are three hundred thousand, the top two are three hundred thousand, and the first are one million. And these are just ordinary students, special enrollment will also be doubled." This is the college ranking! "yes!" The enrollment scale of the entire Canaan College was far beyond his imagination. ?Thor also looked over. If students are specially recruited, there will be an additional bonus in obtaining merit points starting from 100, and the acquisition will be doubled! The first 100 points are 6,000 merit points, the first 50 points are 10,000 points, the first 30 points are 20,000 points, and the first 10 points are 40,000 points. The moment the light screen came into view, Thor and Fa Pu''er couldn''t help but raise their brows. This is two million imperial merit points. "This is?" This is simply terrifying. The annual enrollment exceeds 10,000, and the number of students has reached an astonishing one million level. ?However, what is even more horrifying is the number of places for special admissions. There are less than ten students every year, and there was not even one person last year. Even Thor couldn''t help but be surprised. ?At the same time Amory''s voice sounded. "Canaan College currently has a total of over one million students, among which more than 10,000 new students are enrolled every year. However, the special enrollment does not exceed ten students every year. Last year, there was no one. It seems that there will be more students this year. a bit more." for him. College rankings! ?Thor and Fapuer nodded slightly, neither of them refused. Then we came to a vast white world. Even to establish a kingdom, you only need one million merit points. Fa Pu''er subconsciously spoke, and his eyes couldn''t help but focus on the golden light curtain. "The first thousand people can get 500 Empire Merit Points every year, the top 500 people can get 1,000 Empire Merit Points every year, the top 300 people can get 2,000 Empire Merit Points every year, and the top 100 people can get 2,000 Empire Merit Points every year. The top 50 will receive 3,000 merit points each year, the first 310,000 merit points, and the first 120,000 merit points." One million, double that to two million. ?Emory slowly opened his mouth and explained to the two of them. Amory spoke softly. "yes!" Well, if Instructor Emery can enter the top ten, how many can there be, such as the first place? First place: Katerina! ?Fapu''er was breathing heavily and couldn''t help but ask. ?The mysteries and unknowns of this world are still extremely huge. If he has the opportunity to learn more about it, he will naturally not miss it. ?Especially Thor, he couldn''t help but be full of curiosity about the huge library at this moment. ?Just what he said again at this moment made Fa Pu''er and Thor feel huge waves in their hearts. ?At this moment, you can actually get it in one year. ?Especially for Fa Pu''er, his excitement could hardly be concealed. Teacher Emery, I heard that the price of redeeming a godhead is only three million merit points. Does this mean that as long as I get the first one for more than a year, I can redeem a godhead. Fa Pu''er felt his lips were dry at the moment. He took a few deep breaths before speaking with a trembling voice. This is true in theory. However, the premise is that you need to get first place. Princess Katerina, now she has condensed her godhood. Amory took a deep look at Fa Pu''er, and then just spoke softly. But this sound was like bringing a basin of cold water to Fa Pu''er. "This this!" ?Fa Pu''er''s mouth opened wide, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while. Good guy, its really fast to get the first place in the godhood, but the problem is that the first place has already become a god. Tutor Emery, I would like to ask how long it will be until the next academy ranking! Compared to Fa Pu''er being hit, Thor was not too surprised. Just kidding, this is the ranking of the entire Canaan College. As the top university in the empire, the top ranked institution would be a ghost if it did not become a god. Compared with this, he focused on another point. Yes, yes, Tutor Emery, how long will the academys ranking be? ?Although Fa Pu''er was hit, he still reacted at this moment and spoke quickly. ?At this moment, his eyes were fixed on the golden light screen again. It should be seven months away! Amory thought for a moment and then explained. Seven months? I dont know what the strength of Instructor Emery, ranked one thousand, is compared to those ranked in the top five hundred? ?Thor nodded again and asked again. Since he knew there was an opportunity to obtain additional merit points, Thor was naturally unwilling to miss it. "If you rank one thousand, they will at least have the strength of a Saint Knight. As for the top five hundred, they may have reached the high-level Saint Realm. They are more powerful than ordinary lecturers. Even some college instructors are only about the same strength. The first five hundred to one thousand levels. ?Emory glanced at Thor, thought for a moment and recounted part of the situation. Among the two, if anyone has a chance to get ranked, in his opinion, it is undoubtedly Thor. ?Even if it is difficult to get ranked this year, there is probably a chance within three years. As long as he can enter the top one thousand, Thor''s growth will undoubtedly reach a higher level. The opponent will still recruit special students, and he may have the opportunity to ignite the divine fire and condense his godhood. ?Even if it doesn''t work, it won''t be a big problem to achieve the divine realm. His, this, this! At Emery''s words, Fa Pu''er couldn''t help but gasp. He had no idea that even those ranked in the top 1,000 would be so powerful. Sacred areas, even in the Kingdom of Sera, there are not many holy areas. But here, Canaan College only ranks the students, and the top one thousand are already in the holy realm. At this moment, he only felt his scalp going numb, and he was once again shocked by the power of Canaan College. Of course, Thor ignored Fapu''er''s shock at this moment. Hearing Emery''s answer, he couldn''t help but fell into deep thought, but soon this thought turned into shaking his head. With his strength, it is estimated that it will be very difficult to challenge one thousand. After all, it was so laborious for him to project before. ?That''s just a projection, the real sanctuary will only be stronger, and his current strength is definitely not enough. ?Of course he just shook his head for a while, and soon his thoughts came back. For him, even if it doesn''t work now, it may not work in seven months. His strength will still be in a stage of rapid growth, and by then he should be able to compete with Sanctuary. He doesnt want to spend the first five hundred, but he can consider the first one thousand. You can get 500 more merit points a year, which is quite a lot. Not to mention his own improvement, it may be of great help simply for improving his territory. While his thoughts were flowing. Amory stopped. Mentor Emery? Fa Pu''er spoke subconsciously, looking a little confused. ?Thor couldn''t help but look at Amory. "alright!" "You should also understand the situation in the academy. There is basically no traditional kingdom teaching in Canaan Academy. If you want to learn, you can enter the illusory realm and exchange it with merit points. If you want to leave, it is very simple. You can use your spiritual power to Just click on your student ID card. Next, I have something else to do, so Ill leave first! Looking at the two of them, Emery''s voice sounded again. Thank you, Tutor Emery! Thank you! The two nodded and expressed their gratitude. "Wish ya''ll good luck!" ?Emory waved his hand, and the next moment his figure headed directly into the distance. Watching Emery leave. Fa Pu''er looked at Thor, hesitated for a moment, and then spoke. Tor, where are you going later? ?Fapu''er was a little cautious, but there was nothing he could do about it. Thor''s performance before was too fierce. Im going to the library. ?Huttered for a moment, Thor motioned to the huge library among the white clouds in the distance. Thats right, Im going there too. Let me follow you! Fa Pu''er''s eyes lit up, he nodded quickly and spoke. "Can!" Lets go, lets go there together first! ?Thor nodded slightly, but did not refuse. His death godhead can theoretically be snatched from this person. If necessary, Thor would not mind giving him some help in the future. ?Of course Fa Pu''er doesn''t know that at this moment. ?While following Thor to the library, he seemed extremely excited and kept talking to Thor. Until the two arrived at the library. Fa Pu''er''s voice gradually stopped. Because compared to other places, the library seems to have a peaceful force, which makes people''s voices lower unconsciously, or even stop. The power of law! ??Though he whispered, Thor was not surprised. ?This is Canaan College after all. Even if it is in the illusory realm, it does not seem surprising that as the top academic institution in the empire, it can achieve something incredible. The library looks extremely huge from a distance, and even more like a wonder from up close. When you get closer, you feel like you are in a sea of ??books. Identity check! Student: Tordressrosa, with level two reading permission, can read first and second level books! Identity check! Student: Fa Puer., can read one or two levels of books! A cold female voice sounded, and the two of them stepped into the library in an instant. ??It is not the same library as Thor imagined. ??The entire library is still a vast expanse of white. Only a huge spiral staircase appeared in front of the two people. White clouds seemed to have gathered into layers of books. Countless books stood among the white clouds, and among them were extremely cute elves flying among them. Let every book be dyed with colorful light. ?At this moment, even on the first and second floors, there are still many students flipping through books. The arrival of the two Thors did not attract much attention. Even if someone noticed it, they only glanced at it and then looked away. ?Of course Thor and the other two ignored it and headed towards where the book collection was. ?But not until the two of them got closer. Two elves flew over. Hello, dear student Tordressrosa, what kind of books do you need? Hello, dear Fapuer students, what kind of books do you need? ??The words of the two elves rang out, causing their movements to stop. ?Thor raised his brows and looked at the elf in front of him curiously. ?But he just took a curious look, then he thought for a moment and spoke. Hello, I wonder if there are books on the general history of the mainland on the first and second floors? When he spoke, Thor revealed his plan. Yes, please come with me! ??The elf paused for a moment, then nodded and headed into the distance. ?Thor said hello to Fa Pu''er and followed him immediately. To Thor''s surprise, books of this type were not on the first floor, but on the second floor. Fortunately, Thor had secondary authority, which was enough to read the books on the second floor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 325： Genesis, Neal Mortons shock! Chapter 325 Genesis, Neal Mortons shock! The library of Canaan College is extremely huge. Each floor is like an independent world, with countless elves flying in it. They are illusory and unreal, but they possess extremely high wisdom, and even Able to take the initiative to talk to humans, under the guidance of elves, and in low voices. ?Thor has some understanding of the entire library and these elves. ?For example, elves, these elves are actually book elves, beings born in the realm of fantasy. They are extremely special. In this illusory realm, they are considered real creatures, but outside of the illusory realm, they cannot be regarded as real creatures. In addition to the master of the illusory realm, they can go one step further and turn the illusion into reality. , they can become real creatures. Another example is the entire library floor. ??According to the description of the elf, there are seven levels in total, which also represents seven levels of authority. Generally, ordinary students have level one authority, lecturers have level two authority, tutors have level three authority, full-time instructors have level four, deputy deans have level five, and deans have level six. As for the higher-level seventh-level authority, even the elves dont know who has it. ?Thor is also a little curious about this. ?But what he is more interested in is the vast collection of books in the entire library. There are seven floors of books, and the number of books he owns is undoubtedly huge. "Hehe, you''re welcome. I''ll leave first. If you have other things to do, you can use your mental power to spread. There will be elves coming over." ?Thor looked up and immediately saw a huge bookshelf with densely packed books on it. According to legend, in the era before the mainland was born, the world was a dark and orderless chaos. Chaos had no time, no space, and no living things. Until a trace of consciousness was born in the chaos, it was Khao, the God of Gods. According to legend, he is the carrier of boundlessness, full of darkness and light, and he is everything in the world. Found it, its here. Thank you very much! The elf spoke and then said goodbye to Thor. ?Time passed slowly and quietly. ??It is also the largest book in this pile of bookshelves. The huge books are written in ancient characters, but fortunately, as a noble, literacy is the most basic ability. Even ancient characters do not affect Thor''s reading. ?Shang Shen feels the chaos, darkness, and loneliness, and evolves the world in chaos. This is all the content related to the general history of the continent that can be read on the first and second floors. Pull out the huge book, Thor found a suitable position, and immediately started to read. ?Of course I was stunned, but at this moment I still thanked the elf slightly. According to the elf''s description, even the first and second levels have more than a million books on each level. The third level, the fourth level, the fifth level, the sixth level, the seventh level Even if the layers are reduced successively, the number of books in this collection has reached a head-numbing number. As the first born **** of space under the Lord of the Gods, Chronos naturally became the Lord of the God Realm and ruled over the gods. Tartarus, the God of Darkness, was in charge of the underworld, and Amun-Ra, the God of Light, assisted. Chronos, **** of space. Even with just a glance, Thor can estimate that there are probably no less than a thousand books here. After waiting for the elf to leave, Thor pulled out a book from the huge bookshelf in front of him. Because of him, the world has light, darkness, space, and distance. The elfs cheerful voice sounded. After the birth of space, light, darkness, and distance. In this world, it was not Pangu or God, but a man named Chaos who created the world. At this sight, his thoughts were completely drawn into it. The so-called Genesis, as the name suggests, is the creation myth of the entire world. Of course, what''s more important is that the words "Genesis" are written on the side of the huge book. God created the world! After the birth of the Goddess of Life, countless life forces spread throughout the broken chaos. Hoo! Countless worlds were born, more rules, more world characteristics were created, and gods began to appear one after another. The elf took Thor here and there in the sea of ??books on the second floor. This is a book about the size of a seven or eight-year-old child. Thoughts flow. It wasnt until a moment later that the elfs figure stopped. After exhaling a breath of turbid breath, Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but fall into a slight concentration. It was not until the book in his hand gradually turned to the last page that he slowly stopped. Muttered to himself, Thor''s voice was very small, and the movement of his hands was also very small. Even Thor could not imagine how human society could contain such a huge sea of ??books in this relatively feudal era. ?The **** of light evolved into the divine realm, and the **** of darkness transformed into the underworld. The sound of space shattered the chaos, and since then the chaos has been broken. ?Chronos, the **** of space, Amon-Ra, the **** of light, and Tartarus, the **** of darkness, were born. Chaos begins and the world is born. Chaos was broken, and the fourth **** was born, named the Goddess of Life. ?This made him speechless. After a long time, more creatures were born. ?Chaos, the king of the gods, disappeared from the world. Conflicts inevitably arise. At the beginning, it was a dispute between the realm of gods and the underworld. More gods appeared, united the kingdom of God, and intercepted the undead souls leading to the underworld. Tartarus, the **** of darkness, was extremely angry. In the divine realm, Tartarus, the **** of darkness, even had a huge conflict with Chronos, the **** of space. This conflict allowed Amun-Ra, the **** of light, to see an opportunity, so he reached a cooperation with Tartarus, the **** of darkness, and the first divine war broke out. ? ?In the end, Chronos, the **** of space, was exiled to the endless chaos, and the **** of light took on the throne of the new Lord of the Gods. However, after the God of Light assumed the position of Lord of the Gods, he did not fulfill his agreement with the God of Darkness, Tartarus. The God of Darkness, Tartarus, did not get the opportunity to become the Lord of the Gods in the future, nor did he Let the divine realm reduce the storage of souls. The Second Divine War broke out. In this battle, Amun-Ra, the **** of light, and Tartarus, the **** of darkness, fought in chaos. No one knows the outcome. Because neither of the two top gods were able to return to the divine realm or the underworld in the end. The last high god, the goddess of life, took charge of the divine domain. In order to prevent the divine war from breaking out again, the goddess of life directly separated all the gods. The world was no longer connected together. Countless continents were scattered throughout the void world, and the gods could only All you need to do is take care of the creatures in your own world. Since then, the continent has entered a new era. The goddess of life seems to have completely disappeared since then. ?The figure walked out of the library, recalling all this information in his mind, and Thor couldn''t help but have a strange look on his face. Its not weird about creation. Every world has a creation myth. Even in this extraordinary world with gods, this creation is likely to be true, and it wont cause him to pay too much attention. What he cares about is Chaos, the Lord of the Gods, and the goddess of life. Especially the goddess of life. What appears is extremely strange, and what disappears is also extremely strange. Whats more important is that other continents dont know that the glory of the goddess of life on this continent is still shining on the entire earth. This is incredible. ??Now I have come into contact with a lot. ?Especially with daily information. Thor also knows something about the situation in the entire world. For example, the attitude of humans in the entire world towards gods. ?Different from the Western fantasy world he knew, on this continent, humans are extremely hostile to gods. To put it mildly, it is as powerful as water and fire, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it will not stop until death. The main purpose of the kingdom''s existence is to suppress the resurrection of the gods, and the empire will not spare any effort to deal with the gods. ?Once the gods come, they will also massacre humans on a large scale. Just like in the previous kingdom war. As soon as the God of Thunder arrived, he destroyed a large number of humans, and the arrival of strong human beings also eliminated the God of Thunder. ?That is a superior god, and I dont even think of talking about it. Even if this superior **** has just been resurrected. ??But in this case, the belief in the Goddess of Life can appear openly on the entire continent. Not only the Tulip Kingdom, but also other kingdoms and even the empire have a large number of statues of the Goddess of Life. This is true for both empires. At the same time, the contract with the Goddess of Life is still the most advanced contract. This is incredible. ??If we say that the human race only believes in the goddess of life, everything else is heresy. Wrong again. Because the goddess of life gives people the feeling that the binding force is extremely strong, but also seems to have almost no binding force. Its a bit weird no matter how you look at it. ?However, these thoughts only flashed through his mind, and he quickly restrained them. After all, at the level of the goddess of life, even if you think about it with your toes, you can clearly see that her strength is definitely not ordinary. The upper gods, Thor even doubts that even the main **** cannot match her. Such a top-level existence is not something he can deal with now. ?Thoughts converged, and the next moment my consciousness touched my student ID card. White light flashed, and Thor''s figure disappeared directly from the spot. When his sight returned again, his figure had returned to the study. Hoo! When the familiar desk came into view, Thor couldn''t help but let out a long breath. Then a smile appeared. ??As Carroll said, joining Canaan College will indeed not affect the construction of his territory. This entry into an illusory realm has even given him unimaginable benefits. He can completely improve his strength at Canaan College and build his territory at the same time. You can even exchange a large amount of materials at Canaan College for use in the construction of the territory. Compared to the kingdom, the resources possessed by the empire are completely unimaginable. It can be expected that the next territory will definitely be improved by a leap. Of course I am happy. ?Thor quickly called Neal Morton. There are some things that he can already start. After his command. Soon a knight''s attendant went to inform Neal Morton. More than a year has passed, and Neal Morton has basically recovered from all his injuries, and his cultivation has further improved. He finally broke through to the holy realm three days ago, but even so, he still did not choose to leave the Eagle. Ridge, and even he has gradually become accustomed to the life in Eagle Ridge. ??And as time goes by, he is undoubtedly more interested in Ren and Thor. ?Originally, he just wanted to "cheat" Renn away, but now he even wants to cheat Thor. ?Today, Neal Morton has just finished practicing and is going to see Renn. He was quite shocked by Ren Ke''s cultivation level before, but now that he finally broke through to the Holy Realm, he naturally had to give it a good shake. ?But I havent waited for him to take action yet. A knight quickly ran over. Lord Neil, the lord invites you to come over! ?The knight spoke respectfully, not daring to show any slightness. ? Even though Neal Morton did not hold any position in Eagle Ridge, everyone in Eagle Ridge knew that the old man in front of them was at least a Sky Knight, and they did not dare to neglect him. Your lord, are you looking for me? ?Neal Morton was stunned for a moment. ?But he still nodded and followed the knight towards the castle. Half an hour later. Neal Morton knocked on the door. Please come in! ??A gentle voice sounded, and Neal Morton appeared in front of Thor. Boy, do you have a problem with me? Neal Morton spoke curiously. ?But halfway through speaking, he suddenly noticed the badge on Thor''s chest. "This is?" ?His pupils shrank, with a look of surprise. Being in the territory, Neal Morton didn''t know that Thor had become a special admissions student at Canaan College. Thor had not taken out his badge before. Now that Thor had become a real special admissions student, he had no intention of taking off this badge. Just take it with you so that you can enter the illusory realm at any time. Sir Neil, you should have recognized it. ?Looking at Neal Morton''s expression, Thor couldn''t help but smile and speak. Boy, have you become a student of Canaan College? "When did this happen?" Neal Morton spoke with a surprised voice. Just now! ?Thor smiled and nodded. "Just now, boy, what are you kidding me about? Have you just returned to the territory this time?" ?Neal Morton looked confused and spoke subconsciously. "Your Excellency Neil, this is the badge of special enrollment. Special enrollment does not need to arrive at the empire." ?Thor explained with a smile. Special enrollment? Is it that one? ?Listening to Thor''s explanation, Neal Morton was stunned for a moment, and then his pupils widened again, with a hint of surprise on his expression. ?Special enrollment, even though it did not exist when he was still in Canaan College, he had heard a lot of related rumors. He had no idea that special enrollment would actually start. ??And Thor actually became a special admissions student. Sir Neil, I called you here this time to ask if you want to return to Canaan College? ?Thor ignored Neal Morton''s shock, but pondered for a moment before asking. Just kidding, there is a ready-made Canaan College lecturer, and he has already broken through to the Holy Realm. If he doesn''t take advantage of it, Thor will feel that he has raised this guy for so long in vain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 326： Protagonist plot that is not the protagonist Chapter 326 The plot of a protagonist who is not the protagonist Return to Canaan Academy! He whispered softly. Listening to Thor''s words, Neal Morton couldn''t help but fell silent. Memories flooded into his mind, but for a moment he didn''t know how to speak. In the study, Thor did not disturb the figure in front of him. Instead, he waited quietly. ? Time passes slowly in this minute and second. I dont know how long it took, and I dont know how long it lasted. Boy, what do you want me to do? Neal Morton raised his head, his eyes filled with bloodshot eyes, looked at Thor, and spoke with a deep voice. Sir Neil, you have misunderstood! ?Thor spoke softly. Canaan College is still very big overall. He did not expect that the only Canaan College instructor he had contact with was actually an acquaintance of Neal Morton. Neal Morton hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement. Can I apply? No, Sir Neil, it has been a while since you left Canaan College. At this moment, as long as you are a lecturer at Canaan College, you can submit an application for special admissions assessment, but you are not sure whether you can pass it. Even if there is a problem, the golden finger will be improved. Since it does not appear, it means that there is no problem in the short term. If I could, I would submit it. ?It has only been less than six years since he left Canaan College. What was originally just an imagined existence has now actually come true. However, I am not a lecturer at Canaan College now, and I am not qualified to arrange special admissions. At most, I can only arrange for ordinary students. Emory, has he become a mentor? ?Thor did not hesitate, and his mental power touched the student ID card. Sir Neil, if you dont believe it, you can follow me back to Canaan College. As a special student, I am qualified to lead up to three people into the realm of illusion. ?Thor smiled and shook his head, and slowly began to explain. Let me take you to see Instructor Emery first. He should know how to re-register your identity! Oh, do you know each other? "Yes!" A ripple spread. I didnt expect it to actually work! At the moment when the mental power touched the student ID card, soft white light once again filled the entire room. ?Thor was a little surprised. ?Thor explained with a smile. In the realm of fantasy, student ID cards or student certificates also have the ability to communicate. "It''s just that during this period, Canaan College is conducting a special enrollment assessment. I have become a special enrollment. Don''t you want Ren to become a special enrollment?" Listening to Thor''s explanation, Neal Morton couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Lets go! After learning about the authority of special enrollment and the power of Canaan College, Thor undoubtedly had this idea. Listening to Thor''s words, Neal Morton couldn''t help but froze for a moment, with a surprised voice. Okay, lets go over and take a look first! As for the problem with Neal Morton. Neal Morton took a deep breath, then shook his head and spoke. We know each other. He and I should have been students of the same class before. ?Of course he was just surprised, and still sent a message to Emery with his communication student ID card in mind. The next moment, both of them were in a white world. Boy, you really have a good idea. He couldn''t help but feel incredible. I have no intention of doing anything! ?Thor explained softly. He is not worried. The previous Neal Morton was just a Sky Knight, so he wouldn''t be able to cause much trouble to him. Buzz! With a whisper, Neal Morton looked around, feeling his own situation, and he couldn''t help but feel a touch of emotion. Neal Morton couldn''t help but sigh. In his emotion. A ray of light fell, and Emery appeared. ?Of course its just a projection at this moment. "What''s wrong?" "Is there a problem?" ?Emory was a little confused and looked at Thor. But at this glance, he immediately noticed the figure next to Thor. "Who are you?" ?Emory was a little surprised. Long time no see, Amory, I didnt expect you to be a mentor now! ?Neal Mortons expression couldnt help but have a hint of complexity. Its really you! Neil, wait a minute, Ill be right over! ??The illusory projection jumped suddenly, and an urgent voice sounded. The next moment the projection is cut off. ?Looking at this scene, Thor couldn''t help but look surprised. Obviously, the relationship between Amory and Neal Morton was probably extraordinary. His eyesight couldn''t help but be a little strange, and suddenly he seemed to have thought of something. Sir Neil, is the eldest princess of the empire called Katerina? The words came out suddenly. Katerina? No, he is the seventh princess of the empire! And I have nothing to do with the imperial eldest princess. Neal Morton was stunned for a moment, then took a deep look at Thor before shaking his head slightly. ?And listening to Neal Morton''s words, Thor couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he suddenly remembered Neal Morton''s experience, and then he remembered Princess Katerina, who was ranked first in the academy, and couldn''t help but test it out. Fortunately, the situation was not as **** as he imagined. Otherwise, for a being who ignites divine fire and condenses his divine personality, it would be better for him to be careful. "Hahaha!" ?Thor smiled awkwardly. Leaving Neal Morton speechless. While the two were talking, Emery''s figure in the distance quickly ran over. Its really true, Neil! Amory was a little excited, and his eyes began to look at Neal Morton. My friend, long time no see! ?Neal Morton smiled and spoke. Hahaha, long time no see! That **** Heigl actually said you were dead. ?Emory sounded with an angry voice, and the figure gave Neal Morton a heavy hug. Heigl! Hearing the familiar words, Neal Morton couldn''t help but remain silent. "What''s wrong?" ?Emory seemed to notice Neal Morton''s expression and spoke with doubts. Is he okay, Sophia? Neal Morton was silent for a moment before asking softly. Sophia participated in the extraterritorial war three years ago and failed to come back. Amory sighed softly and spoke softly. "This!"???Listening to Emery''s words, Neal Morton''s face couldn''t help but change, and his breath fluctuated violently even at this moment. Boom! A majestic source of life force burst out directly. Neil! Amory sounded anxious. Heigl, Im going to kill him! ?? Neal Morton''s life force exploded, and his eyes were filled with thicker bloodshot eyes. His anger was almost uncontrollable at this moment. Neil, dont! Haigl has broken through to the high-level holy realm, and he is no longer in Canaan College. Feeling the increasingly violent Neal Morton, Emery hurriedly spoke. Not at Canaan College? ?Neal Mortons breath was slightly stagnant. "Yes, three years ago, Heigl also participated in the extraterritorial war, and it is said that he has broken through the high-level holy realm and is preparing to break through the divine realm." "Let''s not say that you can''t find him now. Even if you find him, you can''t be his opponent." ?Emory sighed. The gap at every step in the Sanctuary is extremely huge. Even though he had sensed that Neal Morton had broken through the holy realm, he was still entering the holy realm for the first time. Facing Heigl in the high-level holy realm, Neal Morton had no chance of winning. When will he return? ?Hush voice spoke, and all that was left of Neal Morton at this moment was a look of madness. Within ten years. Wars outside the territory usually start in ten years. It has already been three years, and there should be another seven years. ??Emory was afraid that Neal Morton couldn''t suppress it, so he quickly added again. Seven years! "okay, I get it!" Where can I apply as a student mentor? Take me there! ?Neal Morton nodded, and his reaction calmed down at this moment. Its on the west side, Ill take you there! Amory breathed a sigh of relief, spoke quickly, and then led Neal Morton and Thor towards the west side. As for Neal Morton applying for tutor qualification instead of applying for lecturer, he was not too surprised. Now that Neal Morton has broken through to the Holy Land Knight, becoming a mentor is enough. A moment later. Under Amory''s guidance, everyone came to a room. As long as you enter it, you will be certified. Once the certification is successful, you will be the instructor of Canaan College, and the lecturer will be automatically cancelled. Once the certification fails, you will not be allowed to continue the certification within three years. ?Emory spoke in a low voice, with a serious look on his face. "good!" Thank you very much! ?Neal Morton nodded slightly, and then stepped into the room. That mentor Emery, Sir Neil? Watching Neal Morton walk in, Thor looked at Amory curiously. This is actually not a secret! ?Emory sighed, pondered for a moment and then explained to Thor. After all, as he said, it''s really not much of a secret. In fact, it is quite bloody. Chances are its a story about a poor boy, a childhood sweetheart, and a rich man. Its just that unlike most protagonist scripts, Neal Morton, a poor boy, didnt have that good luck. As a relatively young genius of their generation, Neal Morton fell in love with a girl named Sophia. However, he was interfered with by an additional young master named Heigl. Although the subsequent result was that Sophie Ya and Neal Morton still got married. ??But Sophia was transferred to other foreign worlds by Heigl using his authority, while Neal Morton stayed at Canaan College. Of course, if its just this, its nothing. The key point is that five years ago during a trip to the Northland Icefields, Neal Morton disappeared. That''s right, he''s missing. At least according to Emery''s account, Neal Morton disappeared in the Northland Glacier. As for the real reason. ?Thor could almost use his toes to figure out that it was probably Heigl who had done it. News of Neal Morton''s disappearance quickly spread back to Canaan College, and Sophia happened to return to the college at that time. After receiving the news, she resolutely participated in the extraterritorial war, and disappeared directly. Such a result , almost represents the final outcome in the extraterritorial war. Teacher Emery, which family in the empire is the Heigl family? ?Thor thought for a moment, then spoke with a hint of curiosity. Heigls full name is Heigl Beech, and he is a descendant of the Beech family. However, Heigl is not a direct descendant of the family, but a branch. ?Emory glanced at Thor, and then explained briefly. The Beach family? Thank you, Tutor Emery! ?Thor nodded slightly. No need to thank you, dont worry, Heigl will most likely not be able to come back in the next few years. As for the follow-up, I believe that with you, Neil should be fine. Amory spoke softly. Dont worry, I understand. ?Thor nodded slightly, and he had no intention of rejecting Emery''s idea. If he has the ability, he wouldn''t mind helping Neal Morton. ?Hearing Thor''s words, Emery did not continue to speak, but waited quietly. After a moment, Neal Morton''s figure came out. Compared to before, he also has a large badge on his chest. The badge is obviously different from Thor''s, but almost exactly the same as Emery''s. Boy! I have applied with you, you can go! I have something else to do! Neal Morton spoke, and he seemed to be back to normal at this moment. ?But Thor knew very well that Neal Morton was just suppressing the anger in his heart, waiting for the moment to explode. "OK!" Then I wont bother you! ?Thor nodded slightly and said nothing. The figure left directly. After Thor left. ?Neal Morton looked directly at Emery. Take me to the illusory realm! Dont tell me no, I knew it back then. The words were spoken in a low voice, with a touch of solemnity. "good!" ?Emory smiled bitterly. He knew that he could not stop it, so he could only accept it and took Neal Morton to a certain location. ?Of course Thor doesn''t know this at this moment. After his figure left Neal Morton and the two, he quickly returned to the territory. ?He still has a lot of things to deal with today. As for the follow-up plans, there is no need to rush yet, you can take your time. ??Anyway, with the huge presence of Canaan College behind him, he can definitely do more than before. The night gradually passed. A new day is slowly coming. In the next few days, Thor went to Canaan College to read while dealing with things. In this situation, ten days passed quietly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 327： Damn it, this world is so stupid Chapter 327 Damn it, this world is so stupid In ten days, Thor had gradually become accustomed to his current life. As for Neal Morton, Thor had not seen him since that day. He asked Amory and did not get any response. However, There was no prompt in the daily intelligence, and Thor was not too worried. ?Especially during these ten days, after all his mind was attracted by the content of the General History of the Mainland, he didn''t have much mind to pay attention to this. Although due to the second-level authority, the general history of the mainland that he can view is definitely not all. But even these fragmentary contents deeply attracted him. Because the books here contain not only the myths and legends of Genesis, but also the development trajectory of the entire continent over the past million years, especially over the past 100,000 years. These are undoubtedly extremely important to him. If nothing else, it at least gave him a clearer understanding of the entire world. You know, before that. ?Although he has a daily intelligence system. But understanding of the world is actually not enough. As strength increases, disputes inevitably come. The remaining gods were either killed by humans or exiled outside the territory. Until this moment, after reading a lot of books, he finally understood what was going on. ?However, the two empires quickly gathered all their forces to take action, and these gods were killed just after they were resurrected. However, this is not an unexpected situation. However, the result was not. This is obviously inconsistent with common sense. For example, what exactly is an extraterritorial war? With this power, the strength of the two empires has once again reached a higher level. ?There is no room for two tigers in one mountain, let alone two equally powerful empires. ?The war between the two empires has just passed a hundred years ago, and an accident happened. It was the interaction between continents, which presented a brand new future to the two empires. For example, the relationship between gods and humans. But thats all. This is also what puzzles him the most. ?Although a heavy price has been paid, the gains have also been extremely huge. The final result is mutual destruction, or one side devours the other. The simplest reason for peace is only one, and that is enough interests and enough enemies. During the period when the two empires were first established, some of the slain gods returned one after another through faith and sacrifice. Its just that no one can give him the answer. The two original human leaders immediately established two empires accordingly. According to the laws of history, or in other words, according to the laws of human nature, it would not even take a hundred thousand years, but less than a hundred years, for the two empires to be able to fool around. The two empires have existed for 100,000 years, so why can they still live in peace with each other? ?The century-long war between the two empires broke out. It stands to reason that this is almost impossible. ? Even through daily intelligence, he also knew that the establishment of a kingdom required resisting the coming of divine revelation, and that establishing a kingdom also required enough merit points, and the fastest way to obtain merit points was through war outside the territory. Needless to say, the enemy is the god. Although the two empires were in a competitive relationship, they cooperated more. In the end, the two empires obtained a large number of divine ruins, divine heads, and divine bodies. A continent called "Valoran" collided with the human continent. Its just that the gods are immortal. The constant outbreak of wars has caused wars to spread all over the continent, and at the same time, all races and humans on the continent have been involved in the battlefield. The fall of the gods made both empires see the road to rapid improvement. In this case, if nothing else happens. Let alone the exiled gods, even the slain gods have the possibility of returning. ?The appearance of the gods plunged the continent into chaos. One hundred thousand years ago, Ragnarok broke out, and a divine war spread across the entire continent. The war lasted for a full thousand years, and the final result was the death of 90% of the gods. And in this In a kind of horrific war, human beings were able to rise and gradually united with other races to take control of the continent. Similar to the history of the earth for countless years. He undoubtedly doesnt know the more detailed content. That''s right, there are enough interests and enough enemies. Under normal circumstances, if there is no accident, there will undoubtedly be an accident. ?For example, he only knew that there were two empires and countless kingdoms under the two empires. This is a brand new continent, and it is also a continent that humans have never set foot on. There are strange races on this continent, and there are also strange gods. When the two continents come into contact, the Valoran continent The gods are preparing to invade the mainland. In the initial battle, the two empires, or the entire human race, were retreating steadily. Facing the continent of Valoran, which has a large number of gods, and the two empires are hostile to each other, humans are simply unable to compete. After more than half of the entire continent was occupied. The two empires finally reached an agreement and began to unite. The contact with the outside world also allowed a large number of strong human beings on the continent to stand out. During that period, a superior **** was even born in the human race. ??Although it was just a superior **** who inherited the godhead, it was unimaginable to the original human race. At the same time, it also means that the continent has overwhelming power against the high-end combat power of Valoran. Because the strongest person in the entire continent of Valoran does not have a high god, he is just a middle god. The battle ended in less than ten years. All the gods in Valoran were killed and the races were enslaved. Taking over the resources of Valoran, the strength of the two empires undoubtedly reached a higher level again. More gods Begin to be born. ?At the same time, as mentioned before, the emergence of Valoran has given the two empires a brand new future. Compared to mutual wars, the vast and countless continents outside the region seem to be the best targets for each other''s conquest. Most of them are not very powerful, and even some continents may not have birthed living beings. Once these continents are captured, it will not only provide the empire with massive resources, but also give more of the empire''s people the opportunity to become gods. A new era is coming. This is the era called pioneering. The power of the two empires began to be concentrated in the huge extraterritorial world. A series of extraterritorial wars broke out. Some succeeded, some failed. Successfully obtain a large amount of resources and give birth to more creatures, while failure results in heavy losses. ?Under such circumstances, within one hundred thousand years, the development of the two empires was like rockets, soaring into the sky. The number of worlds conquered has exceeded twenty. This is undoubtedly a very scary value. These are more than twenty worlds, not twenty kingdoms. The world is almost as big as todays continent. ?Although the real core of the entire empire is on the continent, the scope of the empire is not just on this continent. Not to mention other things, the empire where Thor is located alone controls more than seven continents. ?Those are seven worlds. ?Thor finally understood why Canaan College is so huge. Millions of students. I''m afraid this is not just students from the mainland itself, but also students from seven continents. ?Looking at it this way, one million students doesnt seem to be too much. After all, these are seven continents. Hoo! With a breath of turbid breath, Thor barely suppressed the ups and downs in his heart and closed the General History of the Empire in his hand. Even though he had a certain understanding of the empire and the world, when he read through these books, he was still deeply shocked. The world is bigger than he imagined. ?The world is also more incredible than he imagined. At first he thought this was just a medieval era, but later he discovered that there are gods in this world. Now he realizes that there are more than just gods in this world. Instead, humans have solved the gods and even started a world conquest war. Such a worldview, even Thor, as a time traveler, cannot help but be deeply shocked by it. A moment later. Thor then put the books back in their place. His figure stood up and left the library. I have learned almost everything I need to know in the past few days. The next step is undoubtedly the time to take action. Its time to go take a look and exchange items! After whispering, he left the library and prepared to go to the exchange office to exchange for territory development materials. Its just that he hasnt gone very far yet. Two students walked towards me. At the same time, the sound of the two people''s excited conversation also reached his ears. Have you heard? "What''s wrong?" You dont know that another person is about to start the special enrollment assessment today! "real or fake." Of course its true, I dont know if I can pass this one. This is very difficult, no one could pass it last year. Thats not necessarily true. It is said that three people have passed this year. Its true or false, of course its true. Two people passed through it more than ten days ago, and the day before yesterday another person from another continent also passed through. You dont know that the people who passed the test this time are really strong. Fierce? "Yes, let''s not talk about the one ten days ago. It is said that he directly defeated the illusory projection of the Holy Realm''s assessment with half a step to the Holy Realm. The one the day before yesterday was even more terrifying. His strength not only reached the Holy Realm, but also defeated the illusory projection of the Divine Realm." Gods Domain, are you kidding? Its impossible! "There is nothing impossible. It is true. I saw it with my own eyes that day." The two voices were chatting, and then their figures quickly disappeared from the spot. Holy realm, divine realm. ?Thor raised his brows, a little surprised and a little shocked. He did not expect that there would be someone more powerful than him in the special admissions assessment. The Holy Domain challenges the Divine Domain, which is more difficult than his challenge to the Holy Domain. ?During this period, he read a lot of books. Although he wanted to understand the world specifically, he also had a general understanding of the higher level of knights. For example, the holy realm and the divine realm. Although they are both controlled by domains, the Holy Domain is not at the same level as the Divine Domain. The Divine Domain has begun to have divinity, and it is often an existence that is absolutely stronger than the Holy Domain. He can do it in half a step. The Holy Realm defeated the Holy Realm, but his breakthrough to the Holy Realm may not necessarily defeat the Divine Realm. For someone to be able to do it, it undoubtedly means that their strength and talent have reached an unimaginable level. ?Even Thor suspected that the other party might also have a godhead. ?Of course these thoughts are just fleeting. For Thor, what he is more concerned about is the assessment of special admissions. ??Having been silent in the world-related information these past few days, he almost forgot that today seemed to be Rennes'' special admissions assessment. ?There was something in his heart, and then he headed towards the assessment location. Although I have confidence in Rennes. But when assessing this thing, accidents will inevitably occur. ?He can feel at ease if he goes and has a look. The figure moves. Soon he arrived at the arena where he had been tested before. At this moment, due to the previous assessments, there are obviously many more students watching the assessment this time. There are even many half-step Saint Realm students among them. Thor''s arrival did not attract the attention of others. The figures around him are still talking to each other. This years special enrollment is really amazing! "Yes, that person is half a step into the Holy Realm. Although he has mastered the Pseudo Realm, he can actually block it." Hey, this is nothing, the two before are scary. "What''s wrong?" Dont you know, more than ten days ago, a special recruit directly defeated the Holy Domain and passed the examination. Hiss, its true or false. Of course its true, and it seems that we have just broken through Sky Knight. "What does this mean? The day before yesterday, the special admissions test was terrifying. The Holy Realm directly defeated the Divine Realm." "This this!" Do you think he will win? "have no idea." "It''s hard to say. There is still a big gap between the Half-Step Sanctuary and the Sky Knight. Otherwise, it would not be possible to separate it separately." The voices were chatting, and eyes were focused on the ring. The battle on the ring has already begun to heat up. ??The Rennes Domain is constantly being fragmented, and the prototype of the Half-Step Sanctuary Domain has expanded across the entire arena. ?Thor looked over and could clearly feel that Ren''s life source power had been consumed to an extremely huge extent. If this continued, it would be difficult to persevere. ?But Thor just raised his eyebrows and didn''t pay too much attention. Because Ren has not used the Thunder Spear at this moment. In other words, even now, Renne is actually just tempering himself and has not really unleashed his full strength. (End of this chapter) Chapter 328： Empire blessing, territory development Chapter 328: Imperial blessing, territorial development In fact, this is indeed the case. In this assessment, Renne has regarded him as the cornerstone of training. Countless thunders are spreading. Even though the power of the pseudo-realm begins to collapse the moment it touches the realm, Renn doesn''t care at all. , he is just spreading his territory as much as possible, mobilizing the power of the law between the eyebrows. Boom! Boom! Huge roaring sounds echoed, and countless thunder flashed. Ren was in the sea of ????thunder, but the entire sea of ????thunder and he seemed to be a lone boat, about to capsize in the strong wind. But in this kind of imminent overthrow. Thunder also seems to have endless unwillingness. It is still being maintained. Until a certain moment. Buzz! This, this is? At the moment when this bright light appeared, Ren''s body trembled, and an unimaginable wave began to spread. As the wave spread, the pseudo-realm trembled slightly, and then countless laws began to continuously construct. . The location of the arena. No one expected that in Rennes'' almost desperate situation, the other party would actually start to construct the prototype of the domain. This is simply unbelievable. ??The entire arena trembled, and the next moment a majestic thundercloud began to cover the entire arena, while invisible ripples swept out directly. This scene immediately attracted the attention of the illusory projection and countless students below. ?Huge roaring sounds echoed, and the powers of the realms directly collided together. Boom! ?Daily Intelligence initially said that it was the Future Sky Knight. That does not mean that Renn can only grow into the Sky Knight, but it is just because in the original trajectory, in the Tulip Kingdom, there is no special situation, and they have no way to move forward. ?Of course compared to their shock, Thor was much calmer at this moment. ?Although he has just broken through the Sky Knight, the strong power of law surrounds him, giving people a sense of oppression that is even stronger than that of an ordinary half-step holy realm. ?This is just an assessment, not a life and death enemy, so naturally it is impossible to do anything. Thats right. Thor leaves. A smile appeared on his face, Thor glanced at it, then turned and left here. Even though both are prototypes of the domain, it is obvious that the prototype of the domain of Illusion Projection is not comparable to the prototype of Renn''s domain. In just a moment, the prototype of the domain was suppressed by Renn''s prototype. ?It wasn''t until a moment later that Ren slowly walked out. At this moment, his breath had completely changed. ??Ryan''s laws are still condensing. Look, that guy seems to have changed. ??As a person with a stronger talent than him at first, even with the help of the Ice Elf Sharing Contract, Thor''s talent barely caught up with Ren''s. One can only imagine how strong Ren''s talent is. The next moment, countless thunderbolts fell, and his figure also moved in an instant. There were a lot of sounds, and many of them couldn''t help but gasp. ??Ryan opened his eyes and whispered. When the huge roar stopped, the entire arena seemed to turn into a sea of ??thunder. Boom! "it''s over!" There was a hint of surprise in the illusory projection, and the movement stopped slightly. The next result has been determined. Facing the Half-Step Holy Domain, even if Renn did not condense the Law Domain before and just used the Thunder Spear, he would still be certain, let alone the Law Domain now. When he stopped, more people undoubtedly noticed the changes in Renn. Until a quarter of an hour later. Illusory projection has no movement. Boom! Hiss! This, this is? Even made them all open their mouths. "What''s wrong?" ??A ripple spread, and at the same time, the law mark in Ren''s eyebrows suddenly bloomed with light. ??When he came into contact with the Empire, Renn''s talent was undoubtedly completely opened up. My God, this, this is the power of law, he, he is building a field, what a joke. And the people below are still exclamating. At this moment, the construction begins. Student Renn, passed the assessment! ??A cold female voice sounded, announcing that Renne had also become a special admissions student at Canaan College this time. For a time, the heated discussion around him became more intense. ??Enrollment has not yet started this year, but there are already four places for special enrollment. ?At this moment, they had already vaguely felt that this special enrollment might be destined to be different. ?But these have nothing to do with Thor anymore. With Renne''s half-step breakthrough to the holy realm, the battle has come to an end. ?Even if Renn''s strength has just broken through the Sky Knight, this is enough. His figure moves. Soon we arrived at the colleges trading office. This is a room with only a door and a door handle, surrounded by everything white. ?Thor''s heart moved, and the next moment he opened the door and walked in. ?Just as he walked in, he immediately frowned, because there was also a vast expanse of white behind the door, and there seemed to be nothing. ?But just when he felt that he was in the wrong place. A cold voice sounded immediately. Student Thor Dressrosa, would you like to open the trading platform? ?The sound is the same as always. ?However, this sound still made Thor breathe a sigh of relief. After all, it meant that he had not gone to the wrong position. "Open!" ??Thor pondered for a moment, and then nodded. Ding, the trading platform is opening. The trading platform you are on is completely independent, and the items you trade cannot be known to the outside world. It has been detected that student Tordressrosa possesses the second-level authority. Specially opening the second-level authority can redeem all items. Detection student Tordressrosa has not connected to the trading platform, please connect immediately. There were sounds mixed together. Hearing these words, Thor couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. He did not expect that the trading platform in this world would be so convenient. ?Each individual existence means that no matter what is purchased, it will probably be difficult for the general academy to pay attention to, which can ensure a high degree of security. As for the authority, he was not too surprised. ??He has Level 2 permissions in the library, and having Level 2 in front of him is nothing. ?Especially at this moment, a huge golden light has been hanging down from the sky. Buzz! ?A golden light flashed through, and a large number of existences above the golden light curtain were hidden. Obviously, if nothing unexpected happens, it should be an existence that he does not have permission to come into contact with now. ?At this, Thor just glanced at it and was quickly attracted by the materials that could be exchanged in the huge golden light curtain. Just as he imagined, the golden light curtain contained an extremely large number of exchange items. Even if he only glanced at it with his peripheral vision, there were many things that made Thor feel excited. ?For example, the high-level life potion that Amory mentioned before only requires 500 points to redeem here. At the same time, not only the high-level life potion, but also a large number of materials that he cannot access in the kingdom. For example, armor, such as weapons. ?In the kingdom, at least in the Tulip Kingdom, the highest level of items that can be exchanged is the gold level, and there are no higher levels. But there are higher levels above the empire and above gold. For example, purple-gold level armor and weapons. And semi-artifacts of a higher level than the purple-gold level. At the top of the light curtain are a dozen semi-artifacts. They have everything from armor, to knight''s sword, to knight''s lance. ?Of course this value is also extremely huge. It takes a hundred thousand points to redeem a semi-artifact. Even if Thor currently earns 500 merit points per month and 6,000 merit points per year, it will take almost ten years to exchange for one. You should know that even the merit points required to obtain the founding of a country are only 100,000. Looking across from the top. ?Thor took a deep breath, suppressed his ups and downs, and then looked further down the light screen. ?Compared to these expensive exchange items, there are not many items that he can exchange for now. There are only 500 merit points donated by Canaan Academy and 5,000 merit points donated by the kingdom. ?But even if his eyes were fixed on five thousand merit points. There are still many items that can be exchanged. ?For example, purple-gold level weapons and armor. ?General purple-gold level weapons and armor are roughly worth around two to three thousand, unless they are very good, they can reach five thousand. ?Another example is the Fruit of Life Tree, one of which is worth five thousand merit points. His merit points are enough to exchange for one. Suppress the fluctuations in your heart. ?Thor swept through the five thousand merit points one by one. From time to time, his gaze couldn''t help but stop for a moment, and then moved again. Time passes slowly. The empire does have enough items. Until more than three hours later. Thor just completed his exchange. ?And all his 5,500 merit points were wiped out, and he even borrowed 10,000 merit points from Canaan College. This is the authority for special admissions. Being able to control 10,000 merit points in advance. Its really useless! ?Stepping out of the room, Thor couldn''t help but sigh. There are still a lot of people he wants to redeem in the exchange light curtain, but unfortunately he doesn''t have enough merit points. Fifteen thousand five hundred merit points are enough. After all, a bottle of high-level life potion only has five hundred merit points. Fifteen thousand five hundred merit points are enough to satisfy a saint who has practiced for more than ten years. Supplies are needed. It can be said that it is less, but it is indeed less. For the development of a territory, there are still a lot of materials that it wants to exchange. ?Those things, every look made his heart beat. It even makes him want to go and participate in the academy rankings now to get more extra merit points. ?Shaking his head, Thor suppressed the thoughts in his heart. The next moment is the student ID card. Buzz! A ripple spread. White light enveloped his body, and his figure disappeared immediately. Eagle Ridge. In the study. The white light spread, and Thor''s eyes opened. The first thing he looked at was his hands. ?At this moment, a white ball of light appeared in his hand. There was a slight movement in my heart. Spiritual power stirs up the white light. ?The light gradually floated up. Then it gradually floated in mid-air. ?In Thor''s nervous gaze, the white ball of light collapsed directly, and the next moment a black hole as big as a man''s head appeared. ?In the black hole, there is a ray of light. The next moment he appeared in the room. "bump!" The light falls down. With a light sound, the things inside were revealed. It was two palm-sized cloth bags and a thick book. These are the materials he spent 5,500 merit points to redeem. The books are worth 10,000 merit points, and the two bags are worth 5,500 merit points. The book is a comprehensive guide to high-level pharmaceuticals. It contains more than twenty methods for preparing high-level magic medicines, including high-level life medicines, as well as the most basic knowledge of medicine preparation. ?As long as you can master it, you can master the preparation of high-level magic potions even if you are not a magician. The main reason why Thor exchanges things is to cultivate territory. With the presence of the great pharmacist Sempu, and the exchange of high-level pharmaceutical skills, it is enough for the territory''s pharmaceutical skills to grow by leaps and bounds, and the growth of pharmaceutical skills can undoubtedly drive the growth of the territory''s strength. Now the strength of the territory can no longer keep up with his pace. He must speed up the improvement of the strength of the territory. ?For this purpose, he also exchanged Xingyue Fruit and Purple Golden Grass seeds. The Star-Moon Fruit seeds are worth 3,000 merit points, and the Purple Flower seeds are worth 1,500 merit points. As for the transmission just now. ?This is the means of Imperial Canaan College. As a being with gods, and a existence with a large number of gods. Canaan College has already mastered the ability of space teleportation. Previous kingdom wars were able to teleport people, and they were also teleported to fixed points. Sending some supplies is naturally not a problem. Checked the seeds and books. ?Thor couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. With these three things, it can be expected that the development of his territory will undoubtedly reach a high-speed stage again. ?Even his chamber of commerce is not only limited to the province of Northland, but also to the north. His chamber of commerce can already start trying to spread towards the kingdom and the other two northern kingdoms. Although he also started to expand before. However, due to some reasons, the speed of his expansion within the kingdom was not very satisfactory. Until now, a long time has passed, and the expansion of the Tulip Kingdom has only been slightly opened in the Frost Moon Province. This is because of the support of his father, Marquis Engel, and there has been almost no results in other places. (End of this chapter) Chapter 329： The shocked great pharmacist Sempu, the territory expanded Chapter 329: The shocked great pharmacist Sempu, territory expansion If the Eagle Chamber of Commerce wants to expand, it needs not only strength, but also a large amount of materials that can be obtained. Before, neither Thor nor Eagle Ridge actually had any materials that could be obtained. Silver armor, Although low-level life potions are good, it is obviously not enough to open the market by relying on them. Lets not even talk about low-level life potions, even golden armor and mid-level life potions are difficult. For example, compared to the Northland Province, other provinces in the entire Tulip Kingdom have not much less minerals. Naturally, there are a large number of goblins and even a large number of alchemists. In this case, the golden armor is actually There is no shortage, not even the mid-level life potion. ?Although magicians are extremely rare, it depends on the family. ? It is difficult for the Earl family to have magicians, but for the Marquis family, one or two first- and second-level magicians is not a big problem. As long as you can reach the first level magician, configuring the mid-level life potion is no longer a problem, and the second level magician is enough to ensure a good success rate. Let alone powerful marquis, top marquis, and dukes. It was difficult to touch these at the previous level of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. ??Although during this period of time, Thor was connecting the Eagle Chamber of Commerce with the three major dukes. Even though he had understood this in the past, he still felt a deep powerlessness when he faced the setbacks. Alan, what can I do for you? Even after more than a year of trying, he still had no clue about the configuration of high-level life potions. Go and inform the great pharmacist Sempu to come over! When he arrived at Eagle Ridge, he was undoubtedly most satisfied with the student in front of him. Compared with his previous students, this new student was extremely talented and even had the ability to be compatible with all things and could speed up the magic planting. Growing up, he is also very talented in medicine. "Owner!" ?That seems to be a huge threshold for his pharmaceutical skills. Soon a student walked in from outside the door. Even with Thor''s full support and the Northland Province having a very good number of magic plants, his pharmaceutical skills still seem to be stuck in a bottleneck and unable to break through. A maid came in. But if high-level life potions can be configured and a certain amount of supply can be guaranteed, then the Eagle Chamber of Commerce will not only spread in the Tulip Kingdom, but also in the three northern countries, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce will have great opportunities. While he was deep in thought, there was a knocking sound at the door. With a breath of turbid breath, Thor suppressed the ups and downs in his heart. Soon there were knights and attendants heading towards the Pharmacy School. ?Over the past year or so, his student has taught him many times, but he still cannot open up the spiritual sea. His talent is obviously not enough. Hoo! Soon the door was pushed open. ??Semple frowned slightly, but still spoke softly. Magician. Teacher, the lord invites you to go to the castle! Lord? Alan spoke respectfully. Semple sighed softly, his expression helpless. "Come in!" ?Thor thought for a moment, and then spoke in a deep voice. ??Grand Pharmacist Sempu just finished testing the potion in his hand, and his brows furrowed slightly. "yes!" The maid responded respectfully. ?In less than a year, he not only mastered the preparation of low-level life potions, but also mastered the preparation of seven other low-level magic potions. But he obviously has no ability to become a magician. A deep voice spoke. Dong dong! Looking at the young man walking in, Semple couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. Come here! Unless you become a magician, you cannot configure higher-level potions. Then he quickly retreated. The maid spoke respectfully. Isnt it true that magicians cannot reach higher levels of medicine? In a laboratory. But if it wants to really spread, it will take a long time. ?At the speed of the other party, it should not take at most five years to master the preparation of intermediate magic potions, and there is a real chance to surpass him in the future. "invite me?" Okay, Ill be there right away! ?Sempu was a little surprised, but he quickly agreed. Over this period of time, I have great respect for Thorsemple. ??Thor invited him, and he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. After making quick preparations, he headed towards the castle. Half an hour later. Semple arrived at the castle. Under the guidance of the attendant, he came to Thor''s study. Please come in! ??As the door was knocked, Thor''s familiar voice came. ?Semp took a deep breath and walked in. Lord, are you looking for me? ?Semple spoke with curiosity, and his eyes couldn''t help but look at Thor. Dean Semple, I take the liberty of asking you to come over. Its really disturbing. The main thing is that there is one thing that I think you need very much. Thor raised his head, smiled and spoke. "thing?" Listening to Thor''s words, Semple couldn''t help but become more curious. Yes, this is something I redeemed from Imperial Canaan College. You can take a look first. ?Thor nodded and then gestured. After he finished speaking, Semple finally saw the thick book. ??After a slight hesitation, Semple walked over. Just as he approached the desk, his pupils couldn''t help but contract violently. "This is?" Sem Pu spoke subconsciously, but he couldn''t help but tremble when the words reached his mouth. "Let''s see!" ?Thor spoke again. Okay, okay! ?Semple spoke quickly, and then picked up the book with trembling hands. At this moment, his eyes were completely attracted by the books. ?Looking at the excited Semple, Thor smiled and said nothing. He had already expected such a scene. ?This world is both relatively open and relatively closed. For example, in the kingdom, Sky Knights are almost a huge threshold for 99% of the nobility. Even the average marquis family may not be able to guarantee that their own family can give birth to Sky Knights, let alone other families. If not for the Dressrosa family, Thor accidentally obtained a life fruit, and Marquis Engel may not be able to break through the Sky Knights in his lifetime. Not to mention the knight''s breathing method and other aspects of knowledge. But when we arrived at the Duke, the situation was completely different. The Duke''s family has gained access to the Empire. ?Even if the areas they have access to are not very large, and the authority they have may not be many, the Sky Knights are no longer a limitation for them. They can even easily obtain a large number of high-level life potions and fruits of life. ?At the same time, even the top knight''s breathing method is not a big problem for them. ?As is true of these, so is also true of the others. Medicine is extremely important in a kingdom, even in the top kingdoms. ??The most critical reason why Great Pharmacist Sempu is so famous in the Tulip Kingdom is that he can prepare mid-level health potions without being a magician. Such achievements are in the kingdom. At least it is unique among the three northern countries. But in the empire, such existences are not only everywhere, but there are still quite a few. ?There are even people who are not magicians who have prepared high-level life potions. Of course, compared to these, this book is more important than a complete set of basic pharmaceutical books. ?This is enough to lay a more perfect foundation for the great pharmacist Sempu. Crash! In the room, there was only the sound of pages turning. ?Thor did not disturb, while Semple was completely silent among the books. Either surprise, frown, or confusion. Various expressions are spreading continuously. Time passed slowly and inadvertently. It took more than two hours in the blink of an eye. It was not until dusk began to set in the west that Semple slowly put down the book in his hand. At this moment, he had a clear understanding in his expression and seemed to have more doubts. Thank you, sir! Taking a deep breath, Semple finally came back to his senses and bowed slightly towards Thor. He knew very well how important this book was to him. It is no exaggeration to say that without this book before, he could hardly find any way forward. Now even if he just flipped through it, he felt that the closed road ahead was opened again at this moment, and he seemed to Found a broader future. You just need to study it carefully when you go back. He was even confident that he would be able to prepare a high-level life potion within a month. No need to thank me, this is just for you! By the way, there are also Star-Moon Fruit and Purple Grass seeds here. Please take them over and let Allen try planting them! Thor smiled and shook his head, then motioned to the two bags of seeds next to him. Thank you, sir! Hearing that they were the seeds of Star Moon Fruit and Purple Golden Grass, Semper''s eyes brightened even more. Go! The next step is to wait for your good news! ?Thor smiled and nodded, then waved his hand. "yes!" Semple nodded, and the figure quickly bowed and retreated. ??And watching Semple leave, Thor couldn''t help but let out a long breath at this moment. ?The seeds have been sown, and now its time to harvest. I believe that with the high-level pharmacy guide, as well as the star-moon fruit and purple golden grass seeds, the territory should be able to be self-sufficient in high-level life medicine. Its not even just high-level health potions. Thor believes that with Sempu''s ability, other high-level magic potions should also be completed. By then, not only will the development of the entire Eagle Ridge be guaranteed, but it will also have sufficient foundation. Dong dong dong! ?Thoughts were flowing, before Thor could continue to think about other things. Not even a moment after Semple left, there was a knock on the door. "Come in!" ?Thor spoke, and then his thoughts came back. "grown ups!" ?Peros walked in with a respectful look on his face. After a few months, Pelos finally took the final step and reached the Earth Knight. ??He also became the fifth earth knight in Eagle Ridge besides Thor, Renn, Marshall, and Steve. It seems that you did not disappoint me. ?Looking at Pelos, Thor nodded slightly. "grown ups!" ?Perlos was so excited that he couldn''t help but speak. ?Earth Knight, before he also could not imagine that one day he could become an Earth Knight. ?Perlos is not even as confident as Steve about his ability to break through the Earth Knight. ?But it has only been three years now, but he has taken this step. ??That touch of excitement, flushing, and gratitude to Thor are beyond words. Sir, what do I need to do next? ?After getting excited, Perlos took a deep breath to calm down a little, and then slowly asked. "Pelos, the development of the territory now has affairs officers. The territory does not need a large number of high-end knights, but the development of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce still needs a large number of powerful knights. At some time ago, Lajos Assad was already preparing to move towards Purple Flower. The kingdom is expanding, so be it. In the next period of time, you go to Lajos Assad and he will give you a task." Listening to Pelos'' inquiry, Thor tapped the table. He has a lot of thoughts about this person and the next arrangements. ?However, after considering these ideas, he quickly rejected them one by one, and in the end only one was left. That is to expand the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. As he said, the current Eagle Ridge no longer needs the power of the Earth Knight, at least for the time being. With him, Ren, and their previous reputation, no noble will have the guts to cause trouble. There is no point in continuing to stay, it is better to use it for expansion. As mentioned before, the expansion of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce is not limited to the Tulip Kingdom. The entire three northern countries are the targets of the expansion of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. ??Although Pelos'' strength has just broken through the Earth Knight, it is enough for initial exploration. As for the follow-up, you can continue to fill in the power. Anyway, as time goes by, the strength of Eagle Ridge can continue to improve. It can even be expected that the entire Eagle Ridge will be in a period of real strength explosion. With the blessing of the empire, the development of Eagle Ridge cannot be compared with other families. Let alone the earl family, even the marquis and even the top marquis are difficult to compare with. "yes!" ?Peros was stunned for a moment, but quickly nodded in agreement. (End of this chapter) Chapter 336： One person against one country Chapter 336: One person versus one country And while Thor was in action, the Church of the Gods did not hesitate at all and also began to take action. Thor-related information quickly gathered in the manor in the Sark territory. A large amount of information gathered, allowing The eyes of all the men in black robes couldn''t help but light up. A sky knight in his twenties. Such a talent is undoubtedly the best sacrifice. Even enough to serve as a physical body for gods. Gaddafi, go and let those guys start acting! Lets go see how this guy is doing first! In the huge manor, the leader of the man in black robe spoke with excitement. "yes!" Another man in black robe next to him responded respectfully. After the order from this figure was given. Across the Raymond Kingdom, nobles one after another began to take action. A large number of nobles began to gather. At this moment, most people don''t know that more than 50% of the nobles in the entire Raymond Kingdom have been controlled. Even if the Raymond Kingdom is not powerful and is much inferior to the Blazing Kingdom, it is still terrifying enough. . This is a kingdom. The reason why this happened. ??It''s also very simple. Compared to the Tulip Kingdom, the royal family of the Raymond Kingdom is not powerful, there is only one divine domain. At this moment, if anyone arrives at the royal court, they will find that the blood in the entire royal court has completely dried up. A large number of corpses have fallen in all directions of the palace. The most central palace is located on top of the originally noble throne. A silent figure wearing a crown, his blood has long dried up, and the throne made of gold has long been soaked with brown blood. The figure''s eyes widened with disbelief and fear. ??A stench filled the entire palace. ? It was obvious that the time of death was no longer a day or two, but the entire palace of Raymond Kingdom seemed to be isolated, and no one noticed anything strange about the palace. In other words, many people already know it. ?But they didnt dare to look or think about it. The night gradually passed. ?Thor naturally did not know what was happening in the palace, and his figure was still moving forward according to the original trajectory. With reminders from the daily intelligence system, he has no worries. Just kidding, this is a superior god. With this person around, it is almost impossible for accidents to happen on the entire continent. This point, the daily intelligence in the past few days is enough to prove this point. In front of the campfire. ?Thor''s thoughts flowed. ?But just when he was about to close his eyes and take a rest. Avila came over. Hey, you seem to be being targeted. Those people have been following you. ?Elvira frowned and spoke. She had discovered such a scene a few days ago, but Avila didn''t pay much attention to it at first. ? Along the way, as long as they pass through the territory of the nobles, they will inevitably be stared at. But as time went by, Avila felt something was wrong, because the people who usually followed them would not last long. When they left the territory, they would disappear and a new group of people would be replaced. But at the moment, the people who followed them would not last long. But people have been going on for a long time, and instead of disappearing, there are more and more people. ?? Today''s Avila is no longer the novice she was before. She has lived in Eagle Ridge for a long time, and she also understands some things. Dont worry, theres nothing wrong with it. Just a bunch of rats hiding in the ditch. ?Thor smiled and shook his head. He didn''t pay too much attention to this. ??These people following him are most likely the nobles'' men. ?At this time, according to the consciousness of the Church of the Gods, these nobles should have almost been assembled. ?If nothing else happens, tomorrow will be the time when he is attacked by the noble alliance. Rat? I hate mice the most! Avila obviously knew that Thor was looking at him, she couldn''t help but mumbled, and then left. And Thor closed his eyes again. Time passes slowly. When morning comes. The familiar mechanical sound sounded again. ? Lines of information appear. Accompanying his changes, the information appearing in the daily information system has also undergone some changes. ?After scanning his eyes one by one, Thor''s last worry disappeared. Early morning. When the morning sun shines, it announces the arrival of a new day. ?Early in the morning, Thor waved his hand and asked everyone to put on armor. ??He was fully prepared for this trip. ?Twenty-eight people, all wearing gold armor. With this armor, these people have enough ability to protect themselves even when facing the knights of the earth. Since he has brought these people out, Thor naturally hopes that everyone can survive. As for Thor''s order, although everyone was confused, they were still prepared. Next, dont take any action, just use magic to support me! Let my knights train! ?Thor spoke softly, and spoke softly towards Anna and Elvira. Someone is going to attack us? ?Elvira was stunned for a moment, and then spoke with surprise. Anna couldn''t help but become a little nervous all of a sudden. Dont worry, there should be no problem. Obey my orders later! ?Thor nodded, without explaining anything, but gave instructions again. Anna and Avila nodded slightly, and their expressions could not help but look serious. The group set off again. At this moment, they were all wearing armor, which made the sound of horse hooves trampling on the ground more and more obvious. But we didnt wait long. When the morning sun gradually rises into the sky. In the jungle in the distance, silhouettes of people began to gather together. At the same time, a large number of people began to appear in the center of the front, on the left, and on the right. There were dense crowds of people and horses in every direction. At the same time, in just a moment, Thor There were also figures starting to move around on the right, left, and behind the group of people. "Duke Sac, it is not a good idea to rashly raid the nobles of other countries." Thor chuckled lightly and couldn''t help but look at a figure riding a horse right in front of him. "Thor Dressrosa, you attacked our Raymond Kingdom nobles without permission and extorted gold coins. I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to leave like this this time." The Duke of Sack spoke in a deep voice. "Yeah?" Thor chuckled lightly, and couldn''t help but glance at the hundreds of knights behind Duke Sack, and then at the hundreds of knights around him, and he couldn''t help but shake his head. This time, it is indeed a big deal. The number of knights exceeds 5,000. And they are all elite. ??Thor could sense the presence of more than ten Sky Knights alone, including two Half-Step Saints. One is the Duke of Sac, and the other is hidden behind the scenes. "snort!" "Give you a chance, put down your weapons, we will let your Dressrosa family redeem people, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude." Looking at Thor''s indifferent expression, a figure on the right couldn''t help snorting. When he opened his mouth, his eyes couldn''t help but have a cold light. "Who are you?" Thor subconsciously looked at the speaker. Nizar Pas! The figure couldn''t help but snorted coldly. The Paz family, Im really very familiar with it, but can you tell me when did the Paz family become the lackeys of the Church of the Gods? And Duke Sac, dont you know what the crime of colluding with the Church of the Gods is? It seems that the Duke has not been on the stake in the empire for several years. ?Thor raised his brows, and then his words suddenly became cold. ?His words were not loud, but they were clearly transmitted to the surroundings at this moment. ?However, what surprised him was that even when his words fell, there was no commotion around him. Such a result made his pupils shrink violently. "it''s useless!" Thor Dressrosa! The calm words of Duke Sack rang out. The next moment, figures moved. More than a dozen people rushed directly towards Thor. At the same time, the surrounding knights also started to move at this moment. The battle started instantly. Anna, Elvira, pay attention to the Knights! Thor whispered, and the next moment his figure moved. In an instant, he disappeared on the horse''s back. When it reappeared, it was already in the sky. ?However, what surprised him was that the entire sky seemed to be cut off again. His figure stopped abruptly at an altitude of 500 meters and could not continue going up. While he was in a daze. Shuusha! One after another figures appeared, and twelve figures directly blocked Thor in mid-air. Twelve people. ?Except for Duke Sack, a half-step saint, the other eleven are sky knights, among whom there are three peak sky knights. ?Although this is not the entire strength of the Raymond Kingdom, excluding the royal family, it is almost half of the strength. As for the remaining half, they are either destroyed or being hunted. "It''s useless. This world has been sealed by the Divine Realm. Unless you are also the Divine Realm, you can''t escape." Duke Sack spoke calmly. He was extremely confident at this moment. Thor''s talent is indeed high enough, but what level of strength can he reach? He is stronger than the average Sky Knight in the early stage. With such strength, it is impossible to escape, and as long as he cannot escape, it will not be too easy for them to capture him. . While listening to Duke Sack''s words, he looked at the crowd. Thor felt the entire sealed world around him, but he couldn''t help but have a strange look on his face. He didnt pay too much attention to this ban. ??Anyway, with the dean of the Canaan College Soul College here, there won''t be any problems. Whats strange about him is these guys in front of him. Good guy, a half-step holy realm, eleven sky knights, only three of them are at the peak of the sky knights. And looking at the breath, none of them are special. In this case, surround and kill him. ?Thor didnt even know where these guys got their confidence. "Boy, please restrain your hands. The gods will not make you suffer too much. It is your honor to be able to sacrifice to the gods." A peak sky knight could not help but speak with a sneer. ?Others also looked proud. However, they were content with it. Buzz! A ripple spread. next moment. Boom! Boom! ?Huge roaring sound spread, and the sky began to be covered by dark clouds at this moment, and the rich aura spread directly to the entire surrounding area. "This is?" ??Duke Sack was the first to feel something was wrong, and his expression couldn''t help but change. As a being in the Half-step Holy Domain, he can naturally feel the power of the domain. ?But just as his expression changed drastically. ?Thor''s spreading domain stagnated slightly, and the next moment the thick dark clouds began to quickly dissipate. Cant you? ?Thor raised his brows, not too surprised. From Duke Sack''s words, he knew that it would be difficult for his domain to spread. At this moment it is just verified. ?But for some reason, Thor had a feeling that he could still expand the realm if he wanted to. This is a feeling. ?Thor didnt know where this feeling came from. Just like this, I feel it secretly. ?Of course the twelve people at this moment dont know Thors heart. ?At this moment, the eleven people were still a little confused. The Duke of Sac was violently shaken in his heart. Are you not a Sky Knight? Gudong! Duke Sack couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his expression completely changed at this moment. ?That was horror and disbelief. How old is Thor? ?At all costs, he was definitely not over thirty years old. He originally thought that reaching Sky Knight at such an age was outrageous enough, but it turned out that this was not the end. At that moment, he felt that it was absolutely right, it must be the power of the domain. Half-step field for those under thirty years old. He only felt waves of numbness in his scalp. "What did you say?" Hearing Duke Sack''s words, the figures couldn''t help but be startled, and the eleven people couldn''t help but look at Duke Sack. Sky Knight should be okay! "However, your strength is not enough to surround and kill me. Call out that person from the Church of the Gods too!" ?Thor didn''t care about their shock and couldn''t help but chuckle. ? He ??did not try to continue to condense the power of the domain, even if he felt that it could be condensed, but the same was true. Instead, he took a step forward, and the life source power around him began to surge out. With a gently hand in his right hand, he was already in the broken clouds, and the power of the Thunder who participated was quickly drawn into a thunderous gun. Arrogant! Seeking death! Listening to Thor''s words, the figures became angry in an instant. ?However Thor moved faster than them. Boom! The figure moved instantly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 337： A true sanctuary? ? Chapter 337 The real sanctuary? ? Thor''s figure moved instantly, and the terrifying aura spread throughout the surroundings. Although he was still in the early stage of Sky Knight at this moment, the strength he possessed at this moment was not comparable to that in the early stage of Sky Knight. God''s Domain had indeed suppressed the spread of his domain. , but his own strength and body were not suppressed. Especially the body. ?Over the past few months, he has poured in a huge amount of resources. The Earth Fury Bear is almost reaching adulthood. You must know that once the Earth Dire Bear reaches adulthood, it will be a fifth-level or even sixth-level monster. Under the contract, Thor''s physical body is now infinitely close to the holy beast. ?That is a holy monster. Even a holy monster of the same level would have a hard time defeating the physical body of a holy monster. At this moment, Thor appeared. Not good~ Suddenly, one of the twelve people seemed to feel something, and his face could not help but change slightly. He didn''t have time to react at the next moment. A figure suddenly appeared behind him. Boom! There was an explosion in the air for an instant, and then, this figure fell directly from the sky as if falling. "brush!" ?The figure fell down. ?Thor disappeared again in an instant. When he reappeared, another sky knight appeared behind him in an instant. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! ?A series of roaring sounds echoed, and a series of figures fell from the sky. Before others could react, five of the twelve people had already fallen from the sky. Huge deep pits appeared on the ground. At this moment, Duke Sack and several other figures suddenly reacted. ?At this moment, the expressions of the remaining seven people could not help but change. Gudong! Someone swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead involuntarily. Even Duke Sac couldn''t help but tremble in his heart at this moment. Even though he was shocked just now. ?But Thor''s action at this moment still made him feel incredible. ??Those were five sky knights. Even he couldn''t solve them so quickly. But Thor was so relaxed, and even this was a situation where the field had not been expanded. Duke Sack simply cannot imagine and dare not imagine what extent Thor''s strength will reach once the realm expands. ?However, Thor had no intention of stopping. The sixth one! ?? He chuckled lightly, and the next moment Thor''s figure disappeared again. "careful!" Duke Sack''s heart jumped instinctively, and his eyes instantly looked behind him. ?However, his words were still late. Boom! A figure had no time to react, Thor had already appeared. His face was horrified. The figure almost instinctively wanted to resist. ?However, the next moment, he only felt a huge force impacting his body. ?Consciousness fell into deathly silence for an instant. Boom! Boom! Boom! Among the seven people, three figures fell down again. ?At this moment, there were only four people left in the air. From the beginning to now, less than ten breaths have passed. ?At this time, the remaining four people were no longer horrified, but frightened. Layers of cold sweat began to seep out from their foreheads and backs. Duke Sack even felt his lips trembling slightly. At this moment, the young man in front of them is no longer the prey in their eyes, but a terrifying hunter. Duke Sac! Someone spoke subconsciously, but halfway through the words, he couldn''t help but lick his lips, because at this moment, his lips had begun to turn white due to the shock. "what to do?" ??Nizar Pass also couldn''t help but speak. Dont worry, he doesnt have a domain, so he cant solve us so quickly. I will expand the realm, and you will arrive in my realm! ?Sak spoke in a low voice, but even he himself felt a little unconfident just because of what he said. There was no way, the strength shown by Thor at this moment was beyond his expectation. ?But at this moment, for the remaining three people, it was enough to give them a little peace of mind. Yes, the field! We still have territory! Quick, quick, Duke of Sac, hurry, lets expand the territory! ?The three of them spoke in eager voices, feeling impatient in their hearts. "good!" ?Duke Sac nodded, and then without any hesitation, he directly opened the field. Buzz! A ripple spread, and a field suddenly spread. ?However, this area is vaguely bound in place by a higher level of power. The ninth one! ?Looking at the reactions of several people, Thor chuckled. He didn''t pay too much attention to this. It''s just an ordinary half-step holy domain. He really doesn''t have many ways to solve it. Boom! The words fell. Thor moved again. Speed ??is still impossible to capture with the naked eye. ?However, it cannot be captured by the naked eye, but the field can. On the right! ??Duke Sac couldn''t help but speak. Following his words, a figure on the right reacted quickly. The figure turned sideways instinctively, and the knight''s sword in his right hand moved slightly horizontally. Boom! The long sword and the knight''s spear collided instantly. The powerful force spread to the entire surrounding area in an instant ? ? The streams of life force directly collided with each other. The gap between the Sky Knight and the Sky Knight was undoubtedly reflected at this moment. ?The other party, whether it is the source of life or something else, is above it. Even the physical body promoted by Thor seemed to be resisted. ?But it was obviously able to block the first time. There is no ability to stop the second time. ?This figure had no time to rejoice. next moment. Pfft! There was a voice, and the figure lowered his head subconsciously. He immediately saw that a big hole had been opened in his chest at some point, and he could even see the sky behind him through the big hole. "I!" He spoke subconsciously, but he could only say this word. The next moment, his entire consciousness fell into deathly silence. At the same time, the only four people left in the air fell again. The expressions of Duke Sac and the remaining two people changed drastically. Duke Sack immediately closed the area. To prevent another attack. Just after the field is closed. The entire sky suddenly became quiet at this moment. No one thought of it, not even the expansion of the field. They still have a Sky Knight who has been eliminated. And the situation is completely different from before. Before, it was only the early stage of Sky Knight, and the strongest ones were in the late stage of Sky Knight. They didn''t care too much. But at this moment, he is a peak knight in the sky. The situation can be said to have completely changed. ?One of the Peak Sky Knights was easily eliminated, and the remaining two of them were only Peak Sky Knights. In other words, even if they themselves are targeted, the outcome is already doomed. Thor''s figure appeared again in the distance. Just when they saw this figure again, the remaining three people only felt an unparalleled terror. "what to do!" Duke Sac, there is no way to continue like this! Nizar Paas was still sweating, and his words were even more urgent. The same goes for the remaining person. The figures high in the sky were frightened. Below. The situation is not much better. ??This time the knights led by Thor were indeed not very powerful. He has not even one earth knight, and the strongest one is only Mark, who is at the peak of the great knights. Most of the rest are just ordinary great knights and formal knights. As for the knights brought by Duke Sack and others, most of them have reached the level of great knights, among which there are dozens of earth knights. With such power, it is not easy to take down Thor''s Knights. However, the situation was not as they imagined. Elvira and Anna did not take action. But under the blessing of magical halos, every knight in Eagle Ridge has experienced a leap in strength. The formal knight was directly blessed to the great knight, and the great knight directly arrived at the earth knight. And compared to ordinary earth knights, their growth rate is undoubtedly greater. For a time, thousands of knights were unable to do anything to Thor, the twenty-eight members of the knights. Instead, it caused huge losses. "damn it!" Quick, deal with those two people! They are magicians! Some members of the Knights were roaring. More than a dozen earth knights attacked Elvira and Anna directly. ?But obviously, there are only a dozen earth knights. ??Although Thor took care of Anna, it was enough for him and Elvira to provide assistance. But others have come to kill them, and the two of them will not show mercy. In just a moment, Anna took action. More than a dozen earth knights didn''t even have time to react, and were frozen one by one. At this moment, Anna''s strength is no longer comparable to what it was before. After reaching the fourth level, and with the blessing of the ice elves, not to mention this group of earth knights, even if she faces a group of sky knights, she already has a way to quickly crush them. . And her share was crushed. Suddenly, everyone in the Knights became commotion. But just when they were in a commotion and didn''t know what they were doing. In the sky, figures fell down one after another. Some people subconsciously looked to the sky. When the scene high in the sky came into their eyes, their pupils couldn''t help but widen again in an instant. The look on his face showed a look of horror. Big, sir! Lord! Oh my god, that, thats the lord! One voice after another rang out, and there was undoubtedly a greater commotion throughout the knights. "kill!" When Ma Ke saw this situation, his eyes suddenly lit up. He didn''t care about his fatigue at this moment. He pulled out the knight''s sword with his right hand and rushed forward with the remaining twenty-five people. Powerful surge of life force. ?At this moment, Marco didn''t even notice that the life force in him was transforming. Started to jump towards a higher level. Boom! Boom! ?Huge roaring sound echoed, and the twenty-five people did not feel like they were surrounded at this moment, but even seemed to be surrounding others. The power that exploded at this moment was even more terrifying. ??Under the blessing of magical halos, their strength has reached an incredible level. ?Of course no one knows the scene below at this moment. No one paid attention to this at this moment. The remaining three people were trembling violently in their hearts at this moment. ??The eyes couldn''t help but look at Thor and then at Duke Sac. The situation at this moment was completely beyond their expectations. For a moment, they had no choice but to retreat, but they continued to move forward, but the horrific scene just now did not give them the courage to do so. The expression on Duke Sack''s face kept changing. Come here! I have a solution! A low voice came from Duke Sack''s mouth. The two of them looked happy and quickly got closer. However, the moment they approached, the power of the domain suddenly shrank again. "what happened?" "This is?" Duke Sack, what are you doing? The voices of the two people rang out in an instant, and Nizar Paz''s expression was even more astonished. However, the shock did not last. The next moment, both of them felt a pain in their chests. Pfft! A clear voice sounded. At this moment, both of their eyes were horrified, and their chests were pierced. The Duke of Sack directly grasped the two hearts with both hands. Half step to the holy realm! You dont think I dont know, do you? Duke Sac looked at the two people who were still breathing a little and couldn''t help but chuckle. Hearing Duke Sack''s words, the two of them couldn''t help but shrink their pupils violently in their final consciousness. However, this is all that can be done. Duke Sack gave a slight flick, and the two figures fell down. Looking at this scene, Thor couldn''t help but stop his movements, and raised his brows slightly. He was not too surprised, but a little eager to try. He knew that with two half-steps of the Holy Realm''s heart, Duke Sack would directly advance to the Holy Realm. Although it was only a short-term Holy Realm, it was enough for him. The battle with the sanctuary. ?Although he has experienced it before, it was just an illusory projection. Thor felt that there should be a big gap between it and the real sanctuary. This gap may not be a big deal to the college. But for him, there is still a big difference. For example, he still does not have enough understanding of his own strength. ?At this moment, with the dean of the Soul Academy as a guarantee, Thor would feel sorry for this huge opportunity if he didn''t give it a try. (End of this chapter) Chapter 338： Is this a sanctuary? Somethings wrong, why am I so strong? Chapter 338 Is this a holy land? Something''s wrong, why am I so strong! Duke Sack''s body was full of fanaticism. He threw away two figures with two hands. He held a heart in one hand and stuffed it directly into his mouth. The heart instantly shattered and turned into wisps of blood and began to move towards his mouth. As it poured into his mouth, his broken heart dried up completely in an instant. Duke Sack''s movements did not stop at all. The other heart in his left hand was also bitten by him, extracting the rich blood and life force from it. As a knight, the core of every knight is the heart. Because both the seeds of life and the source of life are gathered in the heart. At this moment, everything was extracted and incorporated into Duke Sack''s body. A **** aura began to spread from Duke Sack''s body. "Great Asmodeus, please listen to my call and give me strength!" Duke Sack spoke with pious words, and the rich blood around him almost liquefied. And below. In the fragmented knights who were originally attacked by the Eagle Knights. The faces of a large group of knights suddenly turned red, and then their bodies began to swell rapidly. "not good!" Quickly retreat! Marco noticed something strange almost instantly, and there was a loud shout. ??The knights, who were all mad at first, quickly stopped. Start to retreat. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of roaring sounds arose, and each member of the Knights, whether they were ordinary formal knights, great knights, or earth knights, exploded one after another at this moment. The members of the Knights who were close to them were also horrified. The explosion affected. At this moment, the entire lower part instantly turned into blood mist. ?Countless blood energy began to intertwine and converge on Duke Sack above. Buzz! A ripple spread, and the invisible power began to spread rapidly, converging with the blood and energy, and began to quickly build the entire field. "strength!" Is this power? Duke Sack sounded with a fanatical voice. At this moment, he could clearly feel his body, shocked, and even his soul beginning to transform, which was transforming towards the holy realm. Two half-steps of the heart of the Holy Realm, coupled with the sacrifices of thousands of people, directly allowed his level to finally complete the jump. Thor! You have no chance. Duke Sack spoke with a sneer. The panic and fear at this moment had completely disappeared, leaving only boundless confidence. At this moment, he is already in the holy realm. Even if Thor is half-step to the Holy Realm, he cannot be his opponent. "Not always!" Thats right, I havent fought against the real sanctuary yet! Thor chuckled lightly, with a solemn look on his face. The next moment, a majestic life force surged out of his body. At the same time, the feeling was no longer suppressed, and the power of the domain was once again spread by him. Buzz! An invisible ripple spread, and the domain spread directly. Boom! Boom! The dark clouds gathered again, and the strong power of thunder began to spread. "Hahaha!" Dont waste any effort, under the power of Gods Domain, it is impossible for your domain to expand! "And even if it is possible, what can you do if you are only half a step into the Holy Domain!" Duke Sack looked at the dark clouds that were filling the air again, and couldn''t help but sneer and speak, his expression full of pride and joy. The Holy Realm, that is the Holy Realm, has been ten years. He has been stuck in the Half-step Holy Realm for ten years. Although it is almost 100% possible to break through to the Holy Realm after reaching the Half-step Holy Realm, how long it will take does not matter. Of course, although his talent is good, he estimates that it will take at least fifty years to perfect the domain, and it will take even longer to reach the holy domain. Now it is easy to enter. "Yeah?" "Not always!" ?Thor chuckled, and the next moment the mark of law lit up between his eyebrows. ?At the same time, the shadow of an artifact loomed. At the moment when the phantom of the artifact appeared, the Thunder Domain, which was about to collapse, stabilized at this moment. Boom! Boom! ?Huge roaring sound echoed, and the domain spread out again at this moment. This, this is? The original proud expression of Duke Sack could not help but be slightly startled. There was a touch of astonishment and a touch of disbelief in his expression. I told you, nothing is impossible! ?Thor spoke calmly, the countless thunderbolts in his hands gathered together again, and the originally illusory thunder spear solidified again. Boom! There was a roar, and Thor''s figure disappeared again the next moment. Fast, unimaginably fast. At this moment, Thor seemed to turn into a bolt of thunder. In the blink of an eye, Thor had already arrived in front of Duke Sack. "So fast!" Duke Sack''s expression changed, and he subconsciously pulled out the knight''s sword. Boom! The knight''s sword and the thunder spear collided. The terrifying thunder roared and blood spread. However, in just a moment, the blood was defeated. Duke Sack''s face changed. The next moment, his figure flew out directly, and the powerful force of thunder spread to his whole body along the knight''s sword in his hand. ?But Thor couldn''t help but paused on the spot. ?Looking a little surprised. "what happened?" ?Slightly dazed, Thor had a hint of doubt. ?His eyes involuntarily glanced at Duke Sack, who was flying upside down, and then at the thunder spear in his hand. He was a little unable to react for a while. In his original plan, he would enter the Duke of Sark''s domain by himself, then fill it with the thunder domain, achieve the strange scene in the previous assessment, and finally bombard it with the hammer of thunder. ?Lets see how strong Duke Sack is in this holy realm, and how far his full power can reach. ?However, from the beginning, the situation was somewhat beyond his expectation. The Duke of Sac. This persons sanctuary. It seems to be much weaker than he imagined. Thats right, its much weaker. In the previous assessment, the battle with the illusory projection made him feel the terror of the sanctuary. ?That''s just a projection. Theoretically, it is weaker than the general sanctuary. The result is that it is so powerful. Once it faces the real holy realm, it will be even more powerful. But the situation is completely different. His plan went wrong at the first step. Even if Duke Sac''s domain was easily torn apart by his thunder domain, Duke Sac couldn''t even block his attack. Even to avoid an accident, he put all his strength into this attack. But that is only half of the power of the Holy Domain. With the blessing of the Domain, it is impossible for the opponent to be unable to stop him. But this impossibility seems to have become possible. ?At this moment, Thor was really confused. ?He was confused, and Duke Sack was also confused, and he even began to doubt life. Who is the Holy Realm and who is the Half-step Holy Realm? How could he be crushed as soon as they met him? The crushing force even turned his right arm black for a moment. At the same time, countless thunder powers rushed into his body, destroying his body without restraint. "impossible!" You are only half a step into the Holy Realm, how can you be so strong? ??Duke Sack murmured to himself, still looking unbelievable. He is a Saint, and he is a Saint who has inherited the power of the great Asmodeus. Even if he is facing an ordinary Saint, he should have enough strength to crush it, but now he is facing a half-step Saint. Domain, he seemed to be crushed. ?But he was stunned, Thor would not stop. Although he also felt confused. ?But since we can fight at this moment, we must of course give our strength a try. "brush!" The figure disappeared, and in an instant a flash of thunder flashed, and Thor appeared directly in front of Duke Sack. "not good!" Duke Sack couldn''t bear to be shocked. Boundless blood swept through him, and the power of the domain instantly shrank. Boom! The knight''s sword collided with the thunder spear again. A powerful force struck again. Duke Sack''s face turned pale, and the bones in his body seemed to make a soft sound. With a hard expression on his face, he was about to further tighten the domain and let the power of the domain completely strangle Thor. However. Boom! A bolt of thunder suddenly fell. The terrifying thunder instantly covered the entire area. The **** realm was torn apart instantly. "impossible!" How can your power tear apart my domain! The Duke of Sac was incredulous and horrified. ?However, Thor''s movements were faster. The moment the realm was torn apart, he kicked out with his right foot. Boom! The terrifying power carried by his right foot poured out at this moment. The figure of Duke Sack fell directly like a cannonball. Has landed on the ground in an instant. Boom! A huge roar echoed, and the entire surrounding ground with a radius of several kilometers collapsed at this moment. ?At this moment, Thor''s physical strength has reached an extremely terrifying level. Duke Sack, who has lost the protection of his domain, is facing this blow, and the power generated has undoubtedly reached a terrifying level. The earth collapsed. The breath of the figure that fell down instantly weakened. After several difficult squirms, I couldn''t get my body to move. The bones and flesh of the body felt like they were being torn apart at this moment. At the same time, the bright red blood has already soaked into the entire surrounding. Thor stands in mid-air. At this moment, he can naturally feel Duke Sack''s condition with his mental strength. But this result made him frown even more. Sacred territory, this is the holy territory, and he was able to solve it so easily. Compared to when he passed the assessment, his strength has not improved much. But the ending is completely different. Such a situation made him a little suspicious. Isnt this guy too watery? Muttered to himself, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. ?But just as he was about to land and descend. Suddenly, Thor seemed to see something, and his eyes couldn''t help but look into the distance. "Come out!" Ive been watching the show for so long. Thor couldn''t help but snorted coldly. Bah, bang, bang! "As expected of the young eagle of Dressrosa, it''s a pity that your family''s former glory has been buried long ago, otherwise you might still be able to inherit the godhood of that year with your talent." A crisp sound of applause arose, followed by a mocking remark. ??Amid the intertwining of these sounds, a figure in black robe slowly walked out of the space. That''s right, he just walked out of space. As if appearing out of thin air. Church of the Gods? ?Looking at this sudden figure, Thor couldn''t help but raise his brows and speak. "It''s an honor to meet you, the eagle of Dressrosa, Gaddafi, the first-class priest of the Church of the Dead!" ??The man in black robe chuckled and spoke. Gaddafi? Hearing the other party''s name, Thor couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, looking a little strange. Oh, do you know me, Lord Thor? Gaddafi sounded with a surprised voice. I dont know him, but this name seems to be a promising one at first glance. ?Thor shook his head, then smiled and spoke. Oh, thank you very much for your compliment, I think so too! Just like this moment, in this small Raymond Kingdom, I can actually meet a body like you, Lord Thor, that is suitable for carrying gods. Great Asmodeus, this must be your care. Gaddafi smiled and nodded. No, no, I dont think so. Also, Gaddafi, you dont think you can defeat me, do you? ?Thor chuckled lightly. Isnt it? "Sir Thor, I forgot to make it clear. I am not that useless person, and the divine realm is not something that can be crossed by the holy realm." Gaddafi carries himself with a sense of confidence. His strength is also the source of his confidence. With his cultivation in the divine realm, he has a way to easily defeat even the peak of the holy realm. The power of the realm infected by divinity is no joke. ?Even though he didn''t know exactly how Thor was able to spread the domain in his divine domain. But so what. A domain is just a domain, after all, it is not a divine domain. "Holy area!" ?Thor raised his brows, his expression became solemn, and he couldn''t help but touch the soul source with his right hand. ??When the consciousness passed by, he also breathed a sigh of relief. What, Sir Thor, do you want to restrain yourself, or do you want me to do it myself? ?Looking at Thor''s solemn look, Gaddafi smiled and spoke softly. Do it in person! I also want to know how much more powerful the Divine Realm is than the Holy Realm. ?? Gaddafi chuckled, and Thor gently clenched the thunder gun in his hand, speaking calmly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 339： Battle with God’s Domain and understand the rules Chapter 339 Battle with Gods Domain, Understanding the Rules The Divine Realm, this is a level that Thor only heard about in legends. The only real contact with the Divine Realm was the Tulip Kingdom, the Purple Flower Kingdom, and the powerful Divine Realm that appeared in the three northern kingdoms of the Blazing Kingdom during the last divine revelation event in the North. , and it was only observed from a distance. There has never been a real encounter. There is no doubt about the power of the Divine Realm. ?Over this period of time, Thor has read through a large number of classics, which undoubtedly contain many descriptions of the divine realm. ?Compared to the Holy Realm, the Divine Realm truly reaches the level of gods. As mentioned before, in ancient times, the realm of gods could already be called servants of gods, or warriors of gods. It is an existence that is enough to step into the divine realm. The strength possessed by every Divine Realm is absolutely superior to that of the Holy Realm. ? No matter how terrifying the realm of the Holy Realm is, once it encounters the Divine Realm, the result is almost needless to say. ?However, Thor did not have much worry at this moment, but was instead excited. The Duke of Sack was dealt with so easily that he could not estimate his own strength at all. The appearance of a divine being at this moment was undoubtedly just right. As for your own safety. Anyway, with the dean of the Soul Academy here, he doesn''t need to worry at all. Boom! Thor''s figure disappeared, and at this moment he actually launched the attack first. Such a scene immediately made Gaddafi fall into anger. Arrogant! With a cold snort, the next moment the huge divine realm suddenly descended, crushing directly into the void not far away. ?That place. Thor''s figure appeared instantly. Then a powerful force instantly acted on him. Boom! ??The air exploded at this moment, and the space seemed to explode at this moment. Thor''s figure fell downwards like a meteor. Boom! The ground collapsed instantly. Under the huge force, Thor felt as if his internal organs were being squeezed. ?At the same time, the breath of death began to interweave around him. His soul seemed to be pulled out at this moment, and the uneasy breath continued to spread. "bump!" Ahem! A boulder flew across the sky, Thor coughed rapidly, and a stream of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. ?But at this moment, he was not traumatized. ??The powerful body given by the Earth Dire Bear prevented him from being fatally injured even when faced with the crushing force of the God Realm. Hahaha, its really a good body. Its most appropriate to dedicate this kind of body to the great Asmodeus! ?? Gaddafi was full of enthusiasm. He looked at Thor who climbed out in mid-air. Instead of continuing to be angry, he was even more excited. Because of the strength of Thor''s body at this moment, even he couldn''t help but feel incredible. ?With such a powerful body, once chosen by the great **** Asmodeus, he can also receive more gifts from the gods. Its really scary! Is this the power of Gods Realm? ?Of course Thor didn''t care about this at the moment. He gently spit out the weeds in his mouth, with a solemn expression on his face. The previous trance has completely receded. Because at this moment, even if there was only a moment of collision, he could already feel the terror of the other party. The power of the divine realm is not the same conceptual existence at all as the holy realm he encountered before. ?However, Thor still did not flinch at this moment. On the contrary, it made him even more excited. Because he discovered that even the Divine Realm could not kill him in an instant. And this is enough. He can completely use this divine domain to hone his combat effectiveness. Compared to the Holy Realm, it may not be as stable, and it is prone to big problems, but the biggest problem is already protected by Canaan Academy, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything. Boom! ?Steps stepped on with a bang, and in an instant a majestic life force burst out, thunder surrounded the surroundings, and Thor swooped up again. "Huh!" Gaddafi let out a light sigh, looking a little surprised. But the moment he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but raise his brows. The next moment, in a flash of lightning, Thor''s figure appeared again. ?At this moment, it also seems to appear out of thin air, but it also seems that it is actually fundamentally different from Gaddafi. Ive said it before, the divine realm and the holy realm are different! Gaddafi chuckled. With a gentle squeeze of his right hand, Thor''s body suddenly stopped in the next moment. An invisible force directly wrapped his body completely in it. Kakaka! ?That was the sound made by muscles and bones. Faced with the crushing force of the realm, even his body that was close to the fifth level could not bear it. ??And what''s even more terrifying is that his life source is crumbling. Facing the power of the divine realm, even his extremely strong life source power cannot reach it. The power possessed by the Divine Realm is already beyond the essential power of the source of life. At the same time, in the entire sky, the dark clouds that had gathered before began to disperse. It was obvious that even the areas that had spread out before were also disintegrating. Everything seems to be doomed. ?Thor felt that his consciousness was even beginning to blur. Isnt it really possible? After whispering softly, Thor couldn''t help but sigh. ?Even though he already knew that the difference between the divine realm and the holy realm was as big as clouds and mud. When you really face it. Only did he realize how huge this gap was. Shaked his head. The next moment, Thor will touch that touch of power. ?But just at this moment. The mark of the Law of Death between his eyebrows pulsed suddenly. His body could not help but stiffen at this moment. It is in this deadlock. An invisible ripple spread directly to the surroundings. "This is?" ?With a slight surprise, Gaddafi seemed to feel something, and his eyes involuntarily focused on Thor''s eyebrows. I was a little confused at first. ?But soon, his pupils couldn''t help but widen instantly. At the moment his eyes widened. Boom! ??A majestic aura of death spread instantly from Thor''s body, and the dark law of death suddenly spread to the entire surrounding area. The entire surrounding area was instantly filled with the power of death. In the sea of ????consciousness, the level of power that he could barely touch began to beat at this moment. The transformation of heaven and earth. Turns into darkness. Crash! A clear sound of flowing water rose, and above the dark sky, an illusory river ran through the sky. Countless skeletons and undead souls floated in the dark and illusory river. ??A palpitating breath is spreading. In Thor''s case, the power that restrained him disintegrated almost instantly. ?But even so, Thor''s eyes were still closed. ?His consciousness seemed to have fallen silent at this moment. No, its not like. At this moment, Thor''s consciousness was truly silent. The power of law gathered by countless thunders in his right hand collapsed, and the power of death was intertwined around his body. In the dark world, countless undead began to crawl out of the ground. The darkness cracked, and skeletons emerged from the void. Came out. "impossible!" How could you have the power of death? Gaddafis pupils were widened, with an expression of disbelief. But he was no longer allowed to think too much at this moment. Countless undead crawling out of the ground, as well as the skeletons, had already rushed towards him. Even the moment these undead pounced on them, they immediately disintegrated. The power of the divine domain spreads, and no undead soul or skeleton can get close to Gaddafi. But at this moment, the number of undead and skeletons almost occupies the entire dark world. Even vaguely, one of the sky knights who had just been killed by Thor also crawled out of the ground. Boom! Boom! Bang bang bang! Sounds rose up one after another, and the exploding bones and the undead became the most eye-catching sound in the night. But there are too many. ?Such huge skeletons and undead souls are spreading. ?Even Gaddafi did not realize that his divine domain had begun to be gradually infected by a dark force. It''s just that this infection is extremely slow. It is indeed infesting. ?That force of infection is like tarsal maggots, spreading continuously. Gradually, the undead and the skeleton will get closer before they explode. Hundred meters. Ninety-nine meters. Ninety-eight meters. Ninety-five meters. The distance got closer and closer, until when the undead was almost within 70 meters, Gaddafi suddenly realized something was wrong. "not good!" At this moment, Gaddafis previous calmness completely disappeared. All that was left was this shock. His divine realm actually began to be infected. As a member of the Divine Realm, he knew very well what the consequences would be if the Divine Realm were invaded. Boom! A majestic force burst out instantly. In an instant, the undead souls were shattered, and the skeletons flew out. ?? Gaddafi''s eyes narrowed and his gaze was directly locked on Thor. "bump!" ??A dull voice sounded, and the next moment his figure disappeared directly from the spot, and he rushed towards Thor in an instant. At this moment, he no longer had the feeling of playing cat and mouse. He knew that if he didn''t win it quickly, changes might happen next. ?But his figure disappeared in an instant. Appeared again, had arrived in front of Thor, and was about to grab Thor directly. Buzz! A ripple spread, and the next moment, a huge force came. "bump!" ?His voice flew out directly. His face turned pale in an instant. It wasnt until the figure retreated to its original position that Gaddafi barely stabilized his figure. But at this moment, his face became even more ugly. ?His eyes instantly looked towards where Thor was. At the moment he looked. Youd better bear it honestly. This is a rare opportunity for this little guy. ?The sound of chuckles came from far away, with a hint of ridicule. "Who are you?" ?? Gaddafi''s ugly voice sounded. He did not expect that there was a strong person in Thor. ?That aura is probably more than just the divine realm. "god". ?A thought appeared in his mind, and Gaddafi''s face became even uglier. Facing Thor, the situation was almost the same, and problems arose again and again. ?Originally, I thought that the nobles of the Kingdom of Raymond would be enough to solve the problem, but that was not possible. There was also the Duke of Sac, but in the end, Thor easily crushed the Duke of Sac with half a step of the Holy Realm. Then he took action, thinking that everything would be captured. But the result was another surprise. ?Thor actually still has the inheritance of the gods, or at least the inheritance of the middle god. ?At this moment, the power of the rules of the gods is still in compliance with the rules of the gods, and the surroundings are turning into a kingdom of gods. ?Even this immature power of the divine kingdom is enough to invade his divine realm. But this is not the end. ?Thor actually still has the power of the gods. This is not the inheritance of the gods, but the real power of the gods. His expression kept changing. Thoughts are constantly flowing. But at this moment, the countless undead and skeletons crawling out of the ground around him showed no intention of waiting for him, and were still rushing towards him quickly. Boom! Boom! Bang bang bang! The divine realm is spreading, the undead are being annihilated one after another, and the skeletons are being broken. At the same time, his divine realm is constantly being invaded. The extremely rich aura of death spread throughout the world. Crash! The illusory sound of the tide rose again, and the river of the underworld that had gradually appeared in the sky seemed to become increasingly clear. As the river of the underworld becomes clearer and clearer, the number of undead and skeletons around it is rapidly increasing, and at the same time, the strength of the undead and skeletons also begins to increase rapidly. The distance of seventy meters is still getting closer. ?But Thor didn''t notice this at this moment. ?His mental power was completely silent in that wisp of power. ??The power of Death God Thanatos was originally almost impossible to comprehend at his current level. ?But there was an opportunity in the dark, and the wisp of the Lord of the Underworld''s will spreading between heaven and earth, he could vaguely touch it. ?Although its just a trace. But that is also the power of Thanatos, the superior **** of death. ?This was enough to start a transformation in his field. It wasnt just the transformation of his field, but his mental power also began to transform at this moment. ??Wisps of law power began to interweave. Boom. ??Rumble. Huge roaring sound echoed. Among these voices, the only one left is the extremely miserable Gaddafi. His face looks ugly. Time and time again, I wanted to make a move, but was instantly locked by a terrifying will. He could only bear the attacks of countless undead and skeletons again and again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 340： The war between gods a hundred thousand years ago Chapter 340 The War between Gods One Hundred Thousand Years Ago Wisps of power of law are spreading, and Thor''s consciousness seems to be drifting to a distant place at this moment. At this moment, in his thinking, there is no time, no space, and no everything. He seems to be completely trapped. In silence. Crash! The sound of illusory tide rises. The sound was not loud at first, but gradually it seemed to become clearer. As the sound gets louder and louder. ?Thor''s originally silent consciousness began to gradually recover. "This is?" ?Looking at the gray space around him, Thor couldn''t help but be slightly startled, looking a little confused. ??It seemed like I was at war with that member of the Church of Gods, so why was I suddenly in this gray space. Crash! The illusory sound of the tide became more and more obvious. At the next moment, Thor looked up. Suddenly I saw an illusory long river running through the sky. The long river does not know where it comes from and where it spreads. ??The moment his eyes converged, Thor felt his body shudder, and then his whole body was inevitably projected towards the long river. ?His expression was a bit panicked, and he tried his best to control his body. But it seems extremely difficult at this moment. Or it cant be done at all. ?His figure has already stepped into the long river in just a blink of an eye. ??It was just that the imaginary feeling of entering the water did not come to him. Thor even felt that his spirit was wrapped in an inexplicable force, and the next moment his whole body spread towards the upper reaches of the long river. Crash! The illusive sound of the tide started to become clear and then gradually blurred. ?At the same time, one wave after another swept across. ?Thor could not help but staggered a little, but fortunately he was not thrown out of the river. ?And Changhe quickly stepped forward with his figure. I dont know how long it took. I dont know how long it lasted. When the sounds of the tides are almost completely illusory. ?Thor felt his body tremble, and then the surrounding scene changed rapidly. ?The originally illusory river has almost condensed into reality, and there is not even just one, but three. In the gray world, three long rivers of the underworld run through the entire world. ?The entire space is dead silent, with a sense of depth. Here, the sky is gray and the earth is gray. ??On the five dark rivers that were rushing past, countless skeletons and undead began to float on them, with a feeling that made the living almost suffocated. The river of the underworld! This, here is? ?Looking at the five dark rivers running through the sky, Thor''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink violently, and there was a look of shock in his expression. Thor has seen this scene twice. The first time was at the time of the first divine revelation, and the second time was during the Kingdom Wars. The only difference was that for the first time he only saw a river in the underworld. The second time, he only saw two. At this moment, I saw five of them. It is also all the rivers of the underworld in the entire underworld. According to legend, the underworld is the place controlled by the gods. There are five rivers in the underworld that run through the sky and the earth, which are called the River Styx. Each Styx River will have infinite laws gathering together. ?Each Styx also represents a main **** of the underworld. But this is just a rumor. Since Ragnarok, there have not been more than four rivers of the underworld between heaven and earth. Most of them have only one, or two, and very few three. But this moment appeared directly in Wutiao. ?According to the records of Canaan College, this seems to be due to the complete fall of the main **** of the underworld, which caused one of the five rivers of the underworld to disappear completely. This kind of fall is so complete that even recovery is impossible. will lead to such a situation. But at this moment, five rivers of the underworld appeared in the sky. Thor couldn''t help but feel a little confused. ?Just in his daze. Scenes one after another began to appear. In the dark space, invisible ripples spread. One after another, majestic figures appeared in this space. They are illusory and unreal. As if projected from the past. Even so, Thor could still feel a feeling from them that almost made his soul tremble. fear. Unimaginable horror. Thor can guarantee that the figures in front of him are more terrifying than anyone he has ever seen. Suddenly, there seemed to be a hint of opportunity. ?Thor instantly saw a figure in the crowd. It was a burly man with silver hair and pupils. It was an important symbol of the power of death. According to legend, it was the power given to him by the God of Darkness. No matter how far away the life was, as long as he wanted to, he could do anything. It can take away his life in an instant, and around him are fairies dancing gracefully, and the melodious singing fills the illusory world. His eyes are closed tightly, seeming to be silent in this elegant movement. Thor''s eyes converged, and the figure seemed to feel something, and suddenly opened his eyes. ?The eyes intertwined. At the next moment, Thor felt that he was unconscious. When he came back to his senses again, he found that melodious music was ringing in his ears. "This is?" She opened her eyes subconsciously. What comes into view is a place wrapped in clouds and mist, like a fairyland. There is a vast wilderness, countless flowers, and a sheltered place with green grass. There is an eternal spring in a trance. On this piece of land, there is no pain. , war, and sorrow, can get rid of all troubles. Lord Thanatos! ?Thor opened his eyes, and the voice of a somewhat panicked girl beside him sounded. The melodious movement also ended abruptly at this moment. ?Looking around subconsciously, Thor realized that he seemed to be in the illusory scene just now, becoming that silver-haired figure. While he was doubting. A figure in the distance walked over. When the figure approaches. He prostrated directly on the ground. "Lord Thanatos, Lord Tartarus wants you to go to the Okaron plane. The dragons there seem to be a little dishonest." The figure spoke respectfully. The plane of OCallen?! "knew!" ?Thor was a little confused, but before his doubts spread, his words came out subconsciously. Subordinates, please retire! The figure retreated respectfully. Until the figure completely disappears. A fairy also retreated automatically. Until this moment, Thor had no time to feel himself. At this moment, he had a very strange feeling, that is, at this moment, he could control his body, but it seemed that he could not control it. He was in the first perspective and seemed to be in the third perspective. It can be said to be extremely magical. For example, at this moment he clearly wants to do nothing. But the body moved involuntarily. ?Like before, he obviously didn''t intend to speak, but he still spoke. ?It is as if this body has been set up with an automatic program, and he can only control it if it does not violate this automatic program. ??But if the automatic program is triggered, then the automatic program will be the main one. After knowing this, Thor did not continue to intervene forcibly, but learned to understand his own situation. Powerful. Unimaginably powerful. At this moment, he could feel that his "body" and "spirit" had reached an incredible level. Even more than that, he also felt a power that he had been unable to touch before. "rule!" whispered, and at this moment he finally understood what that power represented. rule. The sanctuary is enough to spread the law. Once you reach the divine realm, you can basically mobilize the power of law. If you want to take a step further in the divine realm, ignite the divine fire, and condense the divine personality, you must touch the power of rules. If you want to advance at the level of gods, it depends on the strength of the rules. In the godhead that Thor obtained before, that ray of power is the power of rules. ? Comparing to his level, the power level of the rules is too high. Not to mention that he is not in the holy realm. Even if he is already in the holy realm or even the divine realm, it is almost impossible to control the power of the rules. This is already enough to step into the top level of the world. With the power of rules, you can have the ticket to enter that level. ?Just like this moment, Thanatos, the God of Death, has the power of rules, or in other words, the power of the rules of death. Because of this, he is the true God of Death in the underworld. In comparison, other gods of death are actually a bit far-fetched. Of course Thor''s thoughts were flowing, but Thanatos, the God of Death, did not stop. After his figure came out of the Pure Land of Elysium, he rushed directly to the Okaron plane. How fast the gods are. ?In just a few days, Thanatos, the **** of death, arrived in a new dimension. This is a plane that I dont know where it is located. But the plane is extremely huge. Compared to the plane where Thor is located, it is much larger. ?At the same time, the auras in it are also terrifying. ?Just feeling it made Thor couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. ?However, when Thanatos, the **** of death, came, everything changed. The bodies of terrifying beings either exploded or fell silently. His figure traveled across the entire continent. Countless creatures, whether they were sky knights, earth knights, or holy realms, there were no exceptions at this moment in the divine realm. . The entire continent was completely turned into a kingdom of death in an instant. On this day, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of living beings were destroyed. ?The aura of death intertwined with Thanatos, and also intertwined with Thor. ?Thor vaguely seemed to have fallen into some kind of epiphany. Time passes slowly. In the following time, the days will be the same as before. When nothing goes wrong, Thanatos, the **** of death, is in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, and when something goes wrong, he comes in person. ?However, at his level, the number of times he comes in person is usually handled by subordinate gods. Until a certain day comes. ??The continent that could have been crushed at will had an unexpected surprise. ??A **** also appeared on the other side. ??And it is not an ordinary god, but also a superior god. Seeing this figure, Thanatos, the God of Death, could not help but frown. Because he knows the other person completely. ?While Death God Thanatos'' expression was frozen, a piece of information also appeared in his mind. Hyperion, known as the God of Light. Compared to him, the other party has a greater reputation in the divine realm. The other party is not only the father of the sun, moon and dawn, but also represents the power of light and the sun, and is the source of light and warmth in the universe. Compared to this one, the strength of Death God Thanatos is undoubtedly much inferior. A fight broke out between the two. There is no doubt about the outcome. In the end, Thor watched as his body collapsed. Soul annihilation. ?But just when Thor thought it was over. With the passage of time. Crash! ??The illusory tide flows, and the figure of Thanatos, the God of Death, slowly walks out from the river of the underworld. His consciousness was intertwined again. At this moment, when he was "resurrected" again, he found that the battle in the God''s Domain was over. The God of Light, fights with the God of Darkness and disappears. The divine realm collapsed and the gods returned to their own continent. Facing the order of the goddess of life, Thanatos, the **** of death, was undoubtedly at a loss. I didnt know what to do for a while. It wasnt until he felt the aura of the God of Darkness again that Thor felt the confusion of Thanatos, the God of Death, disappear. ?However, another melee broke out immediately afterwards. ??Follow the battle after battle with Thanatos, the God of Death. ?Although Thor has still only touched the power of rules, his understanding of the power of laws is constantly improving. The outside world. The most obvious thing about Thor is that the aura of death surrounding him has become more and more obvious. At the same time, more forces of law began to intertwine. His death realm is condensing and constructing rapidly, almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, more undead and skeletons came out of the field. Such a scene undoubtedly made Gaddafi even more aggrieved. His figure can only keep retreating. But in just a few dozen breaths at this moment, more than one-third of his divine realm has been infected. At this speed, in a quarter of an hour at most, his divine domain will be completely infected. "damn it!" Gadhafis eyes were bloodshot. The breaths of breath erupted rapidly. Thoughts are constantly flowing. But obviously, Thor didn''t know that at this moment. ??He is still following Thanatos, the God of Death, fighting in divine battles. With the disappearance of the God of Darkness, the underworld has completely lost control. A war broke out between the five major gods of the underworld. (End of this chapter) Chapter 341： Ryze’s power breaks through the Holy Realm Chapter 341: Ryzes power, breaking through the sanctuary The divine war breaks out. The ultimate war broke out between the five major gods of the underworld. This war spread throughout the underworld. Let alone the lower gods, even the middle gods and upper gods are involved. Such a large-scale divine war broke out. The number of gods who have fallen is also beyond imagination. The God of Death, Thanatos, finally fell again in a divine battle. At this moment, there is no longer any divinity that can take over him. The river of the underworld flows again, but at this moment Thanatos, the **** of death, cannot come out of the river of the underworld again. The last touch of divinity fell completely silent. Crash! The sound of the illusory river flows again, and countless forces intertwine. Thor''s consciousness gradually pulled out of these pictures, but at this moment, his eyes closed again without knowing when, and wisps of realization were spreading around him. And the outside world. Boom! Boom! A huge roar echoed, and Thor''s domain was undergoing earth-shaking changes at this moment. Wisps of power of law were intertwined, and a new domain belonging to Thor was being rapidly rebuilt. In the construction of the domain, one by one, The undead and skeletons in the realm also began to transform. Their numbers began to increase, and their strength began to become more powerful. From the very beginning, just getting close to Gaddafis realm will be shattered, and gradually it will be able to hold on for a while. ?Although it is just a moment, this is an essential difference. Crash! The illusory sound of flowing water rose again, and the river of the underworld that appeared in the sky at an unknown time seemed to flow more and more obviously. Sweat began to drip out of Gaddafi''s forehead. "no!" "damn it!" ?? Gaddafi''s face was ugly. The next moment, he no longer hesitated, and a majestic divine power burst out directly from his body. Boom! Divine power exploded, and the undead spirits and skeletons that swept around him exploded instantly. At this moment, Gaddafi did not choose to rush towards Thor directly. ?After taking a glance at it from the corner of his eye, he immediately ran towards the distance without looking back. ??Thor didn''t know about Gaddafi''s sudden departure at this moment, and the illusory figure on Thor didn''t even think about it. ?However, I didnt think about it. I didnt think about it. The shadow on Thor moves extremely quickly. Buzz! A ripple spread, and the next moment, an illusory figure slowly walked out from Thor''s body. Want to run?! ??Riz snorted coldly, and the next moment his figure disappeared instantly. ??Ritz''s speed is so fast, in just a blink of an eye, the distance between them is covered. But where he was, Thor didn''t notice any of this. ?His eyes were still closed, and a wave of enlightenment was spreading in his heart. At this moment, even without Gaddafi to restrain him, he seemed to have a new understanding of the law of death. This has never happened before. ?Wisps of realization spread, and his mind was completely silent. The scene outside is naturally unclear. ?Of course even if he knew it, Thor would not interfere. Compared to Gaddafi, his own improvement is the most important. Almost! Not even close! ?His voice muttered to himself, completely silent. the other side. Gadhafi ran fast. ?However, the next moment his body suddenly stopped. Then his eyes went blank for a moment. He turned around directly. At this moment, Reese''s figure appeared silently in front of Gaddafi. Its just that he hasnt had time to get close to Ryze yet. The next moment, Gaddafis originally dull eyes suddenly became bloodshot. Boom! In an instant, a terrifying explosion erupted, and Gaddafi''s body exploded open. The huge explosion directly caused the surrounding mountains and forests to collapse quickly. The incomparably terrifying power swept across all directions. When the explosion subsided, Ryze''s figure appeared. Its really cunning! What a pity, its useless! ??Ritz chuckled, and the next moment he took a step forward, and his figure instantly disappeared from where he was. A distant place. In the manor of Duke Sac. The figures in black robes are still talking. ??The black-robed figure who suddenly raised his head seemed to feel something, and his expression couldn''t help but change. His figure is about to rush out in an instant. ?However, just for a moment, his movements couldn''t help but stiffen. ?At the same time, not only him, but also the black-robed figures around him also froze. An invisible ripple has enveloped the entire manor at some point, and even spread throughout the world. ??Ritz''s figure slowly walked out of the void space. His gaze glanced down. The next moment he raised his right hand slightly. Suddenly in the manor below. One after another figures flew up. Soon he appeared in front of Ryze. Who are you? What is the status of the Church of the Gods? What is its purpose? Ritz spoke calmly and looked at the leader of the men in black robes. First-class Bishop of the Church of the Dead, Culin Austin! The purpose is to go to the Kingdom of Raymond to initiate the divine enlightenment ceremony. The leader of the man in black robes had dull eyes and spoke slowly. How many more people do you have, and how many kingdoms are involved! Ritz raised his brows and spoke again. Together we are! Pfft! The leader of the man in black robe was about to speak again, but in the middle of his words, a black flame burned directly from his body. Ahhhh! You, what did you do to me? ??A shrill voice came from the mouth of the leader in black robes, and his expression couldn''t help but change drastically at this moment. Its really troublesome! Riz couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed. ?Even he can''t do anything about this kind of restriction imposed by the gods. ?But fortunately, this is only the first one, and he has plenty of time. After watching the leader of the black-robed man burn up, he looked at another black-robed man again. Subsequently, screams started to sound one after another throughout the sky. At the same time, the dark flames continued to spread. ?Of course Thor doesn''t know this at the moment. What is even less clear is that the Church of the Gods in Raymond Kingdom was easily suppressed after the arrival of Ryze, the instructor of the Soul Academy. This is true even if there is a first-class bishop among them. His figure is still in the same place. Laws are constantly intertwined. ?At this moment, he could not feel the passage of time at all. The time gradually came into the night. The remaining Eagle Knights have stopped fighting long ago, and now only 21 of the original 28 people are left. ??With only twenty-eight people fighting against thousands of knights, and they are still elite knights. Even with the blessing of two great magicians, losses are inevitable. Even being able to lose only seven people is already a miracle. Daily information has been updated! Open it or not? Daily information has been updated The sound of the machine has not changed much as in the past. ?At the same time, lines of text appeared, but Thor had no intention of paying attention to them at the moment. In the next few days. ?Thor was also completely silent. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. In these five days, twenty-one knights guarded Thor. After a fierce battle, the twenty-one people have undoubtedly been transformed. Especially with the magic blessing of Avella and Anna, their knight cultivation has also been rapidly improved. Marco officially broke through to the Earth Knight three days ago. ?At the same time, among the remaining twenty-one people, there were two figures who also broke through to the Earth Knight. As for the great knights, as of today, there is no official knight in the entire knight order. ?The test of life and death, the ultimate suppression of the life source power, and the subsequent life source power distributed by Anna, are the foundation for their rapid transformation in strength. Sir, is he okay? When another day of night fell, Marco couldn''t help but look at the two elf girls and spoke in a low voice. Dont worry, it should be fine. "That guy seems to have realized the power of the law. It may not be long before your lord breaks through the holy realm." Avila couldn''t help but curl her lips, knowing that even now, she has not yet broken through to a fifth-level magician. As a result, Thor is about to reach the fifth level at this moment. Even Avella is a little jealous of such a training speed. "real?" ?Hearing Avella''s words, Marco looked happy and couldn''t help but get a little excited. "of course it''s true!" Is it still fake? Elvira spoke angrily. Dont worry, the master should be fine, lets just wait! ?Anna smiled and spoke. Hearing Anna''s words, Marco breathed a sigh of relief. Anna, this guy hasnt woken up yet, we dont have enough time. ?Watching Marco leave, Elvira spoke softly. "It''s fine!" Elvira. Anna spoke softly. ?Elvira curled her lips and was about to speak. But I seem to feel something at this moment. ?His eyes instantly looked at Thor. No, hes about to break through! Anna, lets use the magic of life together. ?Elviras voice spoke. Master, are we about to break through? Ana was stunned for a moment, then realized what she was doing and nodded quickly. The next moment, strong magical elements surged out of the two of them. The sound of chanting mantras arose. The next moment, the rich power of life essence spread directly to Thor''s location. At this moment, Thor gradually began to withdraw from that kind of perception, and the surrounding scenes began to reappear in his perception. The closed eyes slowly opened. And at the moment when he opened it, his body couldn''t help but staggered. "This is?" Thor was stunned for a moment, and then a touch of ecstasy inevitably appeared in his expression. The ecstasy soon turned pale. There was a wave of weakness in his body. Almost even standing unsteadily. Subconsciously, he wanted to take out his life force, but even this action was extremely difficult at this moment. ?But just at this moment. Buzz! Two ripples spread. The next moment, two halos of life fell directly on him. The rich life force quickly poured into his body and began to pour into his almost drained cells and life seeds. A large amount of life force appeared, giving Thor a strength. ?Without any hesitation, he took out a bottle of high-level life potion and swallowed it. Swallow the high-level life essence into your belly. The next moment, an even more majestic life source burst out. With the explosion of life force, Thor''s life seeds began to transform rapidly. ?Originally, Thor had just broken through to the Sky Knight. Although the realm of law had been condensed, there was still a long way to go before he could truly reach the level of the holy realm. At least he has to wait until he reaches the peak of the Sky Knight and waits for the life seed to be completely conceived before he can do it. But he couldn''t stand it. As his insights spread, Thor spanned hundreds of thousands of years and understood everything about a true superior god. These powers allowed his life seeds to be born on their own. When he was still just a knight in the sky, The transformation started in the early stages. This is also the key to the fact that the life force in his body was squeezed out almost instantly. It can be said that if he hadn''t woken up early enough, if it had been later, if Elvira and Anna hadn''t discovered it yet, then his entire body would have been completely drained by this transformation. After all, he is only in the early stage of the Sky Knight at this moment, and the vitality in his body cannot satisfy this transformation. Even though his body is stronger than the average Sky Knight peak due to the violent earth bear, he can reach the Holy Saint level. The domain is not comparable to others. The majestic life force poured in, and Thor''s transformation began to proceed rapidly. But even a bottle of high-level life potion would be completely consumed in the blink of an eye. ?Thor did not dare to neglect, and this time he took out two bottles of high-level life potion and swallowed it in one gulp. Boom! The source of life in the body suddenly surged up again like a rushing river. ?However, the consumption is still extremely terrifying. The life source power brought by the two bottles of high-level life potion is still being rapidly consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Anna, no! Use the fourth-level life magic! ?Elviras face changed, and she spoke with an anxious voice. As a forest elf, he was even more able to feel the changes in Thor at this moment. As she spoke, Elvira no longer hesitated, and more powerful magic surged out. Even though he had some complaints about Thor, at this moment, facing Thor''s breakthrough, Elvira still squeezed out all her magic power. With the chanting, his magic power was quickly overdrawn, and at the same time, a large amount of life force surged towards Thor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 342： The terror of the sanctuary, the battle of the upper gods Chapter 342: The Terror of the Sanctuary, the Battle of the Higher Gods Boom! Boom! Thor''s body was roaring, and a large amount of life force poured in. At this moment, his life seed finally reached the critical point of transformation. At this moment, the most original power spread out from the life seed and began to spread to all over his body. Cells, bones. flesh. At this moment, everything began to transform rapidly. Even Thor felt that his soul seemed to be sublimating. ?Sky Knight breaks through the sanctuary. This is a transformation. A transformation from human to divine. During this process, the majestic energy accumulated in the life seeds and the wisps of original power will quickly wash the knight''s body, allowing his body and even his soul to sublimate. ?Of course there are differences in this kind of sublimation. Under normal circumstances, the level of the Sky Knight depends on the level after breaking through the holy realm, and also depends on whether one can go further after breaking through the holy realm. Even if most of the peak sky knights can break through to the holy realm, due to insufficient accumulation and the life source power contained in the life seeds, it is difficult for this kind of transformation to reach an extreme, and most of them can only reluctantly step into the holy realm. Thats all. For Thor. ?His life seeds have reached an incredible level under the blessing of layers of law power. Although the level of life source power is only for the first time to become a Sky Knight, there is still a sufficient distance from the peak of the Sky Knight. But with three bottles of high-level life potion, as well as Anna and Avila''s shots one after another, he has no shortage of life source power. So his transformation at this moment is undoubtedly the most ferocious. It''s just that his body is in the process of transformation. Thor was caught in a difficult decision. ?Sky Knight wants to break through the holy realm, firstly, the prototype of the realm, and secondly, the transformation of life seeds. Once the life seed completes its transformation, the prototype of the domain will evolve into the real domain. ?This wont be a big problem. But thats for other people. For Thor, this impossible direction did. Because he has more than one prototype of the field. Strictly speaking, there are three. The realm of the law of thunder, the realm of the law of death, and the realm of the law of ice and snow. And these three fields, except for the field of Thunder Law, other law fields have been completely formed. And this undoubtedly has a big problem. The complete realm of laws can indeed be engraved on the life seeds, but the problem is, he can''t engrave three. ?Especially thunder, ice, snow, and death, which are three fields that have almost no relationship. Boom! Boom! In the seeds of life, the source of life of a strand of life is rolling, the whole life seeds are still shaking violently, and the three lights surround the surroundings. I dont know how to choose for a while. Even Thor couldn''t help but fall into deep thought at this moment. He has already considered this situation before. But there was no result. Thor was originally going to take another look to see if there were any other opportunities. Unexpectedly, a battle in the Raymond Kingdom at this moment directly brought him to this point ahead of schedule. As a result, the previously placed plans had to be re-considered. ?Thor swept through the three rays of light one by one. Finally, his sight was fixed on the blue light. That is the realm of thunder. ??It is also the only field in Thor''s field that has not yet been truly condensed and complete. Compared to the already formed ice and snow realm and the realm of death, the thunder realm is undoubtedly more suitable. After all, as long as the thunder domain is conceived in the life seed, and as long as he waits for the life seed to break through the ground, his thunder domain can be completely formed. By then, his strength will be able to reach another level. Buzz! ?Thoughts flowed, and the next moment, a blue ray of light was projected directly towards the life seed. Boom! The blue brilliance suddenly entered, and in an instant the whole life seed couldn''t help but tremble. Subsequently. Boom! Boom! The entire life seed began to tumble further around it. ?At the same time, a pulling force spread upwards, and an illusory figure of a thunder spear slowly appeared in the sky above the Life Seed. "This is?" Thor was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, the shadow of the thunder spear was directly thrown into the life seed. Click! As the Thunder Spear was thrown in, the Seed of Life made a crisp sound. the voice very low. The moment Ke appeared, a majestic pressure from Thor''s body filled the air. Buzz! ??A ripple spread, and the invisible ripples swept directly across the entire surrounding area. "retreat!" Avila''s face turned pale and she was about to take a rest, but she suddenly felt something and gave a soft drink. The next moment, her figure directly grabbed Anna and quickly retreated backwards. Beside him are the members of the Knights. Although I didnt understand what was going on, each figure still quickly backed away. Boom! Boom! And at the moment they retreated. One after another roaring sounds arose, and thick dark clouds began to gradually cover the entire sky. A suffocating breath began to spread around. At the same time, thunder began to flicker in the thick dark clouds. ?That is an unparalleled power. Even looking at it from a distance, every knight can''t help but feel his scalp numb. Is this the lords? ?Marco spoke with shock, and couldn''t help but look at Elvira. ?Elvira nodded slightly and looked into the distance with curiosity. Master, will he be okay? Anna walked over with a hint of concern on her face. Dont worry, hes fine! ?Elvira shook her head, her eyes still staring ahead. Its just that no one knew what she was thinking at this moment. ?And in the sky, the thick dark clouds are still gathering, and there are more and more of them. They are no longer fifty meters or one hundred meters in diameter, but more than a thousand meters in diameter, and they are spreading towards the entire surrounding area. ?Such a huge power has far exceeded the scope that ordinary holy realms can cover. Generally, the range of the Holy Domain is only one thousand meters at most, but at this moment Thor has just begun to break through, and the domain has spread to more than one thousand meters. It can be expected that when his Tree of Life breaks open, he will truly break through the Holy Domain. , to what extent his domain can spread. A distant place. Ritz, with a flick of his hand, a man in black robe crashed down again. ??He seemed to feel something, and his eyes couldn''t help but glance in the direction of Thor. Have you made a breakthrough? ???Its really fast! I dont know if the field can spread beyond that! The whispering voice spoke, and Ryze immediately shook his head and ignored it. For him, this is not the time to care about this. A large number of men in black robes were dealt with by him, and he got more and more news. And these news, even he had to bring a touch of solemnity. The situation was worse than he imagined. On the entire continent, more than 70% of the kingdoms have been caught up in the plans of the Church of the Gods. For this plan, they have been hiding for hundreds of years. The purpose is to wait for this opportunity. ??And what makes it difficult for him is that at this moment, he cannot figure out which kingdom and who are members of the Church of Gods, and how many are connected to the Church of Gods. Although this is only the power of some kingdoms, it will have almost no impact on the empire. But once they succeed, it will inevitably cause huge turmoil, and a large number of divine revelations will come. At that time, it will inevitably cause a lot of problems in the empire, and even wars outside the territory may be greatly affected. Thoughts flow. ?Thoughts intertwined. Ritzs brows furrowed. But at this moment. ?His eyes were focused, and his eyes instantly looked to the sky in the distance. "Come out!" When did you, the Church of the Undead, become so secretive! Riz snorted coldly. Your Excellency Ryze, I havent seen you for many years. I didnt expect you to have broken through to a high god. Its really surprising. The sound of chuckles sounded from the distant void, and then the boundless darkness began to spread to the entire surroundings. The originally clear sky turned into day and night in an instant. Amidst the intertwined aura of death and ominousness, a figure in black robes Walked out slowly. As his figure walked out, the aura of death around him became stronger and stronger. Should I call you the King of Black Riders, or Valkyrie, the God of Death? Ritz raised his brows, looked at the man in black robes, and spoke with a cold voice. Sir, Mr. Ryze, you can do whatever you want! After all, you are now a noble **** at this moment, arent you? The man in black robe sounded with a chuckle. Dont talk to me about gods, we are different from you! Riz snorted coldly. It seems so! You are nothing but a group of despicable **** thieves! ?Hearing Ryze''s cold snort, the man in black robe chuckled, and then a cold light appeared in his eyes. The **** thief! Its such an ancient title! ??Ritz chuckled, and a majestic breath began to rise in his body at this moment. ?At this moment, he knew very well that it would be difficult to escape with his incarnation''s ability. Valkyrie, the God of Death, is the strongest even among the higher gods. According to legend, this one is even more powerful than Thanatos, the God of Death. Facing this one, unless His true form has come, otherwise it would not be possible. Obviously, it is impossible for this God of Death, Valkyrie, to let the news here get out. Boom! Boom! ?Huge roaring sounds echoed, and two huge kingdoms of gods descended. The battle between the two superior gods began at this moment. At this moment, time and space were isolated, and even the entire territory of the Black Knight King was completely isolated by the power of the two divine kingdoms. Once you step into the border between the Raymond Kingdom and the Black Riding Kingdom, you will find that you will subconsciously jump over and reach another country. This is the terror of the higher gods. The spaces between each other have been completely separated. The battles with each other also completely stripped away the space. Of course, no one knows about this scene at this moment, and the stripped space cannot be felt by anyone below the gods. Thor and others are even less clear. His figure is still in the process of transformation. ? Wisps of power of law intertwined with him, and along with the shadow of the thunder spear, he threw himself into the life seed. At this moment, the life seed finally broke through the layer of shackles, and a bud emerged from the seed. This is the moment when this bud appears. Boom! Thor''s aura reached a peak in an instant. At the same time, the area that spread for thousands of meters suddenly spread again at this moment. one thousand meters. Two thousand meters. Three thousand meters. Five thousand meters In just the blink of an eye, his domain expanded to five thousand meters. ??And it hasnt stopped yet, its still spreading. Amid the spread of the huge domain, there were roaring sounds of thunder. ??Surrounded by countless thunders, in the realm, countless creatures, whether they are humans, monsters, or other creatures, feel the feeling that the world is about to collapse. There is an inevitable spread of despair. I dont know how long it took. I dont know how long it lasted. ?Thor''s originally closed eyes slowly opened. Sanctuary! ??Muttered a whisper, and a smile appeared on Thor''s face at this moment. Even he did not expect that he would break through the holy territory so quickly. He had already taken this step just a short time after leaving the territory. In his original expectation, it would take at least two or three years for him to reach this point. On the one hand, he needs to improve his field, and on the other hand, he needs to make his cultivation from the early stage of Sky Knight to the peak of Sky Knight. But all this was completed in an instant in the moment of realization. And he also easily crossed the huge threshold that ordinary sky knights could not cross in their lifetime. There was something in my heart. The next moment, his figure floated directly up. ?Thor didn''t stop until he was in mid-air. Looked around. His eyes then closed. ?At this moment, a new feeling spread in his heart. It was completely different from the previous realm. At this moment, he seemed to feel that the entire sky, the earth, and the entire surrounding space were under his control. As long as he wants. You can do all kinds of incredible things. Seems to have thought of something. ?Thor raised his right hand slightly. The next moment, in the distance, a monster lying on the ground disappeared in an instant, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of Thor. ??When he saw Thor clearly, the eyes of this monster suddenly became frightened, and its body began to tremble violently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 343： Unnecessary lag, Chapter 343: Dont set up lags randomly, The monster was trembling, and at this moment he felt a boundless fear. Just obviously. ?Thor didn''t care about it at the moment. ?His eyes were closed, and he carefully felt that this moment was completely different from the previous experience. It was not until a moment later that he waved his hand, and the monster in front of him disappeared again. The original location. That magical beast suddenly felt a lightness on itself, and then felt its own body again. ?This made the Warcraft stunned for a moment, and then a touch of excitement appeared, and the figure quickly got up and ran towards the distance. Watching the monsters running wildly in the distance. Similar to the control of space! Thor could not help but whisper. ??Then he shook his head, and his figure fell from mid-air. After Thor fell, Anna, Elvira, Marco, and the knights all came over. "congratulation!" Avila curled her lips, but still expressed her congratulations. "Owner!" Anna was smiling. Lord! Mark was excited. Pack up, lets go on! ?Thor looked at a few people, then nodded and gave instructions. "yes!" One after another, the figures responded respectfully. The entire knights set off again a moment later. As for the Church of the Gods and subsequent problems, Thor is not worried. As long as the dean of the Soul Academy in Ryze is here, Thor believes that it can be solved. ?Of course the important thing is that in the time just now, he has scanned the daily intelligence system and found no problems. ?This was the main reason why he decided to continue taking action. A group of people took steps. This time, the journey was smooth and there was no crisis again. Three days later, everyone arrived at the border of Raymond Kingdom. With the instant jump in space, everyone passed through the Black Riding Kingdom and arrived at another kingdom. Such a result undoubtedly caused many people in the Knights to exclaim. Everyone was surprised. Of course this is except for Thor. He had already discovered the battle between Ryze and the God of Death in the daily information. In fact, the daily information had been refreshed before that. There was nothing wrong with the result, so he didn''t care too much. At this moment it is undoubtedly just a verification. ?Of course Thor was not surprised, but he was still deeply shocked by the power of the upper god. This is a kingdom. The entire kingdom was completely isolated. Such a level was almost unimaginable to him. With emotion and shock, Thor continued to travel through the kingdoms one after another. ?Compared to the Raymond Kingdom, although these kingdoms are a little chaotic, the chaos is not too much. Thor and his team are walking among them without being affected much. This also made the entire knights breathe a sigh of relief. There was no way, their previous experiences forced them to be prepared. Fortunately, everything is normal. Thor and his party also went very smoothly. joke. There are several earth knights. Even some powerful nobles may not be willing to provoke him. They are even more so. So when Thor and his team traveled through this kingdom, it even took only half a month to cross the entire kingdom and arrive at another kingdom. And the same as in the previous kingdom. There was also nothing going on in this kingdom. Time passes slowly. Its been a month in the blink of an eye. This month, Thor and his party have been on the road. Finally, one month later today, we arrived at the border of the Salka Kingdom. Even Thor couldn''t help but look solemn when he was about to enter this kingdom. ?Before leaving, his father gave him numerous instructions about the Salka Kingdom. For this kingdom, Thor is almost the most familiar with it. In contrast, whether it is the Raymond Kingdom or the subsequent kingdoms, Thor only knows one name, and apart from that, he only knows a few well-known nobles. ??Salka Kingdom It was his father who told him all the information he knew. ?Even he couldn''t help but be surprised by the level of detail. Of course it was surprising before, but now it is undoubtedly familiar. ?This kind of familiarity even exceeds that of the Kingdom of Macedonia. After all, in the Kingdom of Macedonia, Thor was only familiar with the alliance of nobles. ??And they are only familiar with their strength, but the Salka Kingdom is familiar with much more. Thor even knows their physique. The Kingdom of Salka is different from the Kingdom of Macedonia, or it is different from most kingdoms on the mainland. It was not established through imperial merit points. The Kingdom of Salka already existed as early as 100,000 years ago. . ??No one knows how long the Salka Kingdom has existed. At least no one in the kingdom knows. ?????? I know the books in Canaan College, but I can''t view them with the second-level permission. Obviously there are many secrets hidden in the Sarka Kingdom. This can be seen from the situation in the Salka Kingdom. ?Different from the relative chaos of other kingdoms, the Salka Kingdom at this moment remains the same as before. Even the members of the Church of Gods that are everywhere have disappeared from the Salka Kingdom, as if they had never appeared. ?This is incredible. ?Thor is well aware of the power of the Church of the Gods. In such a powerful situation, there is no such thing in the Salka Kingdom. Its not even just a problem for the Church of the Gods. More importantly, the system of the Sarkar Kingdom. ?Although Marquis Engel told some stories before, Thor was even more surprised after entering the Salka Kingdom. It is different from other kingdoms. On the mainland, 90% of the kingdoms are basically in the same model as the empire, that is, the aristocratic republic system. Although there is a king, the nobility also has considerable power, and the nobility also has absolute dominance in the territory. , but there are no powerful enough nobles in the Salka Kingdom. The entire Salka Kingdom has a high degree of monarchy and governors scattered throughout the country. Every city and every territory was under the jurisdiction of King Salka. There is only one voice in the entire Salka Kingdom, and that is the voice of King Salka. This point can be more clearly experienced when entering the Kingdom of Salka. Even Thor couldn''t help but sigh. ?Of course, while feeling emotional, his expression also had a touch of solemnity. Because it was the day he entered the Kingdom of Salka. The new daily intelligence directly attracted all his attention. "Daily information has been updated!" "Open it or not!" "Open!" A familiar mechanical voice sounded, and along with Thor''s words, lines of new text appeared immediately. Daily information has been updated 1: Coming from three hundred miles to the west of you, a group of earth dragons will pass by [2: Ten days later, you will step into the first city in the Salka Kingdom. In that city, the seventh prince from the Salka Kingdom will look at you, and your name will attract him. Attention] 3: Eleven days later, the seventh prince from the Kingdom of Salka challenged you to a duel. In an accident, the seventh prince died 4: The death of the seventh prince instantly plunges you into the pursuit of the Salka Kingdom 5: The Earth Dragon Knights from the western legion of the Kingdom of Salka are chasing you. You successfully defeated the western Earth Dragon Legion, but you were attacked by a group of earth-bound dragons 6. 10: You were defeated by Prince Salka and accidentally fell into a canyon ?Lines of text appeared. When these words appeared, Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but freeze, even though he was already prepared. After all, his father had set a flag for himself before, so that he had to be cautious about the Salka Kingdom. But he didn''t expect that trouble would come so quickly. ?The first step into the Kingdom of Salka, something went wrong. ??He was targeted by the Seventh Prince, and then the Seventh Prince died and he was hunted down. From the second item to the tenth item, everything seems to be troublesome for him. And each one is more troublesome than the next. Even he could see a large invisible net covering him. The seventh princes challenge, the seventh princes death. Its weird no matter how you look at it. ?With his temperament, Thor feels that the probability of him accepting the challenge is not high at all, let alone killing other people''s princes in other people''s kingdoms. The probability is even lower. But it all happened anyway. ??If you say there is no problem, you are undoubtedly talking about hell. But obviously, even though he knew there was a problem, Thor still couldn''t see where the problems were based on the currently known information and these daily intelligence. I dont know if I can get around it! With a whisper, Thor immediately took out the map. ?Your eyes began to focus on the map. Since there is a problem, if possible, Thor would not intend to run into it so stupidly. If it can be circumvented, of course it must be circumvented. ?The eyes intertwined. Soon Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. It is possible to bypass the road. ?Although the distance seems to delay the trip by almost half a month, this is obviously not a problem. After all, there is still a long time left. Soon, Thor decided to take a detour. ?However soon, just one day. Thor''s changed route stopped involuntarily. ??His brows could not help but frown slightly. Because at this moment, under the path he had chosen again, the updated content of the daily intelligence directly made him afraid to move forward. Because they dont know when, somewhere on the road they must pass, divine revelation has begun to arrive. With their speed, the arrival of divine revelation must be the time when they arrive. ?Thor frowned and chose to take a detour again. However, the result remains the same. This time it is not a divine revelation that is about to come, but has already come. Two choices, two fatal situations. Even Thor felt something unusual about this. The figures of the crowd stopped. Looking at Thor. Go, follow the original path! ?Thor took a deep breath, and then spoke in a low voice. ?A few people looked at each other. Naturally, they felt something at this moment, and they couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. "Owner!" Ana spoke subconsciously. ?Elvira opened her mouth and was about to speak. Keep trying! If it doesnt work within seven days, we will choose to return for the time being! Thor looked at the two of them. At this moment, he naturally understood what they meant and spoke in a deep voice. He is not looking for death. Seven days is the time for him to give daily information and give himself choices. ??If it is really not feasible, seven days is enough to have a large amount of daily intelligence refresh, and it will not be too late to evacuate by then. After all, the daily intelligence at this moment has not updated his death information, which means that as long as he does not change his route, he will not die within three months. After Thor''s words fell, everyone moved forward again. ?This time we did not choose to change the route, but followed the original route. ??In the following days, daily information was continuously refreshed. Information refreshed again and again. Its a lot of trouble every time. ?However, Thor couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he imagined, following the original trajectory through the entire Salka Kingdom, all he encountered was trouble, not death. Once he changes course. ?Then the situation is completely different. Death is a real possibility. Just like two directions, one direction is that divine revelation is about to come, and the other is that divine revelation has come. It is obvious that no matter which one he is, death is inevitable once he encounters it. The strength of Sanctuary is strong enough. If he faced Gaddafi at this moment, he felt that he would be able to fight. But thats just the realm of God. Once faced with a god, even the lowest level god, the end result is that he will be killed in an instant, and there will be no other possibilities. ? Even if he possesses the godhead of Thanatos, the superior **** of death, he is no exception. After all, the Godhead is the Godhead, and the gods are gods. They are completely different. Hoo! ?Sighing out a breath, Thor looked at the last piece of information that successfully left the Salka Kingdom, and he couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. While he just breathed a sigh of relief, Thor couldn''t help but feel a little weird. Information in daily intelligence. The entire Salka Kingdom feels extremely strange. ?It seems that some people want him to die, but others seem to want to save him. Because of this, he was in constant trouble, but he did not really face the threat of death. ??And the entire Salka Kingdom seems to be extremely familiar with the name Dressrosa. ??His father''s familiarity with the Kingdom of Salka could not help but resound in his mind, and the weirdness in Thor''s expression became more and more intense. Dressrosa, Kingdom of Salka! ?Muttering to himself, Thor couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. (End of this chapter) Chapter 344： The Past of the Dressrosa Family Chapter 344 The Past of the Dressrosa Family Once a decision is made, action is immediately followed. In the following time, just as Thor imagined, the information in the daily intelligence was all about the Kingdom of Salka. Ten items a day. Seven days means seventy pieces of information. With the emergence of such a huge amount of daily information, Thor not only has enough understanding of the entire situation, but also has a simple understanding. He finally understood what was going on. Just after understanding it, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Good guy. ?This thing is actually related to his family. The Dressrosa family. This is not a small family. In other words, the former Dressrosa family was not a small family. It is a super big family. A super big family that he could not even imagine. One hundred thousand years ago, the Dressrosa family was even one of the main forces that resisted the gods. Because of this, the Dressrosa family had extremely great prestige and authority on the entire continent. Because of this, they even had great influence outside the territory. During the war, the Dressrosa family also obtained an extraterritorial continent. ??Although this continent is not as good as the current continent, it is still a continent after all. ??The Dressrosa family also developed rapidly because of this continent. ?In less than 10,000 years, the Dressrosa family gave birth to a middle **** and seven lower gods. With such strength, even on the mainland in the extraterritorial wars started by humans, it is considered a top-notch existence, second only to the two major empires, and the dragon and elven tribes, which have high-level gods. more importantly. In the subsequent tens of thousands of years of development. The Dressrosa family is becoming more and more prosperous. In just less than 100,000 years. The Dressrosa family gave birth to more than a dozen lower gods and two middle gods. ?At this moment, apart from the fact that there is no superior god, the entire Dressrosa family is already the top entity in the extraterritorial war. Moreover, even if it is a higher god. ??The Dressrosa family also found hope. Unlike other powerful families that gained the continent, the Dressrosa family fully integrated into the empire''s extraterritorial wars. After tens of thousands of years of fighting, the Dressrosa family has obtained the right to redeem a superior god''s godhead. ?As long as time is given, the Dressrosa family can give birth to a **** who is enough to carry the godhead of a high-level god, which will be enough to redeem this high-level god. However, in this case, an accident happened. The Dressrosa family, and the continent where the Dressrosa family was located, were instantly destroyed. Thats right, it was destroyed instantly No one knows what happened. Even in the daily intelligence, there is no relevant information. All that was left was that the continent was completely annihilated. Together with the three middle gods and dozens of lower gods, they also completely perished in that catastrophe. ?Of course if it were just these, the Dressrosa family would naturally be able to survive. After all, the Dressrosa family has penetrated into every part of the empire over a long period of time. But what happened next was even weirder. The heirs of the Dressrosa family who were originally in the empire were either destroyed for one reason or another, or gradually became mediocre. Originally, every heir of the Dressrosa family had a strong talent as a knight. , but as time goes by, this powerful knight talent is rapidly declining. Gradually, he became no more powerful than ordinary nobles. ? So that in less than ten thousand years, the Dressrosa family could only fall into the Kingdom of Salka. ??However, even in the Salka Kingdom, the Dressrosa family was not able to survive. ?Five hundred years ago, a divine revelation broke out and the eastern province of the Sarkar Kingdom was almost shattered. The Dressrosa family was destroyed and attacked by other nobles. The remaining Dressrosa family fled in all directions. So there were descendants of the Dressrosa family who arrived in the Tulip Kingdom. ?Now it seems that his family may be the descendants of the last Dressrosa family. ??After all, there''s more to it than that. ?Thor has not heard the name Dressrosa family in other kingdoms. Collate this information. Thor''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. ?Even in the daily intelligence, there is still a lot of information that he cannot understand. But he can tell from these alone. There is obviously a huge hole waiting for him in his family. Not to mention the destruction that belonged to the Dressrosa family, but as a descendant of the Imperial family, problems occurred one after another. ?These are obviously problematic. Its just that the time span is too long. Ordinary people, including the Dressrosa family, did not notice this. But when all the information was condensed into ten pieces of daily intelligence, Tolton immediately realized the problem. Good guy. He originally thought that his own crossing was going smoothly. It is not the kind of body that attracts black people. Looking at it now, he thought too much. Before, he just wasn''t involved. ??As a necessary existence for time travel, it will not be absent. ?Shaking his head, Thor took a deep breath, gradually suppressed the ups and downs in his heart, and his eyes couldn''t help but focus on the daily information again. Daily information, most of it is about the Dressrosa family, but there is also a lot about the Salka Kingdom. For him now, the deeper problems of the Dressrosa family are not what he needs to consider now. What he needs to consider now is how to survive this crisis in the Salka Kingdom. Although in the daily intelligence system, he most likely understood what was going on. Obviously, the Dressrosa family still has many connections in the Salka Kingdom. These people are most likely to protect him. As for the other group of people, there is a high probability that they are also related to the former Dressrosa family. The problem has nothing to do with it. It should just focus on the Dressrosa family itself. After all, if he was really related to the previous Dressrosa family, he would not be able to leave the Salka Kingdom alive. But the result was that he walked out alive, which is enough to explain the problem. Of course, even if it has nothing to do with the previous Dressrosa family, the Salka Kingdom is an existence comparable to the Serra Kingdom, and its strength is undoubted. Even if it is only a part of the forces in the Salka Kingdom, Thor will not be able to do so. Not a bit solemn. ?Just like the seventh prince in Daily Intelligence. He wanted to pass through the Kingdom of Salka, and this seventh prince was an obstacle that he couldn''t avoid. If he doesn''t avoid it, he will have troubles one after another. And more importantly, even if he changed some of his itinerary and ideas. The information given in the daily intelligence is that the seventh prince will die and he will also be involved. ?Even if he does not enter the city, he chooses to take a further detour. The results will be without exception. The only difference is when and how you die. But the essence is the same. Thor would be scolded even if he found out about this outcome. No matter what he thinks, this is the reality, which makes him have to consider this aspect. The great prince! Second Prince! Duke Opal Heath! Duke Hubert Monk ?The whispering voice spoke, and in his mind, Thor sorted out some key character information. ?This is also the advantage of Daily Intelligence. Seven days to come. ??With daily information refreshed again and again. ?Thor learned more than just family-related information. ?There is also this one about crisis. ??The crisis in the Salka Kingdom was much simpler than he imagined. Its not too complicated. What this involves is the nonsense of the king''s inheritance and the old grudges of the Dressrosa family. ?At that time, the Dressrosa family entered the Salka Kingdom. Even the remaining power was able to crush most of the forces in the Salka Kingdom. Naturally, many conflicts arose. When conflicts break out more, hatred will naturally arise. The hatred between the Monk Duke family and the Dressrosa family is undoubtedly the deepest. This is also the main reason why crises continued after he entered the Salka Kingdom. As for the Duke of Heath family, they have some relationship with the Dressrosa family back then, so they helped a little bit. Two of the princes. He set his sights on him and the high-ranking **** that the Dressrosa family could exchange for. ?The second prince didnt know where he got this information. So he began to take action. On the one hand, he will use his affairs to weaken the eldest prince''s strength, and on the other hand, he will see if he can win the high-ranking god. ?That is a superior god. ??Although the Salka Kingdom is powerful, such a level is unimaginable to them. If they can win it, then they will have the opportunity to step into a higher level and even obtain a new continent. At that time, lets not talk about the position of king of Salka Kingdom. Even within the empire, it has a high enough status. It''s just obvious that the second prince most likely doesn''t know that the godhead of a high-ranking **** is not so easy to obtain. Arrange the thoughts in your mind. Thoughts flowed immediately. His figure did not change its route and continued to move forward. Two days passed by. ??In the past two days, the daily information system has been refreshed twice again, once again giving Thor some relevant information. This information made Thor''s last worry disappear completely. At this moment, a towering city in front gradually came into view. It is the most important city in the west of the Salka Kingdom and a Serbian city one of the three largest cities in the Salka Kingdom. In legend, the first generation of King Salka came from the Serbian city. ??Although it is just a rumor, the city of Serbia has become extremely prosperous, especially the city of Serbia is close to the Warcraft Mountains in the north. The rich output of the Warcraft Mountains has turned the city of Serbia into a distribution center for various goods. Even though Thor and others were more than ten miles away from the city, they could still see many knights passing through the road. There are many civilians among them. ??And it is different from other cities, or other kingdoms. The gap between the nobles and the common people here is not as huge as imagined. ??Although the nobles are at a high level, the common people will take the initiative to get out of the way when they see the nobles'' troops. But thats all. The nobles will not take the initiative to make things difficult for the common people. ?At the same time, it is almost impossible to see nobles bullying common people. Such a result, Thor couldn''t help but be a little surprised. After all, this is the first time he has seen such a situation in this world. ??If other kingdom systems are close to the Middle Ages, then the Salka Kingdom at this moment is somewhat similar to the Chinese feudal dynasty in its previous life. ?Of course there are some differences. But this is already unbelievable. After all, the system of the Kingdom of Salka is somewhat incompatible with the system of the entire continent. This should not have happened. But it just appeared. ??And compared to other kingdoms, the Kingdom of Salka has existed longer. There are obviously many problems in this. ?Taking a deep breath, Thor shook his head and did not continue to think about these issues. These have nothing to do with him at the moment. What he should do now is to face the next problem. The group continued to move forward. When dusk gradually falls. The group finally arrived at the west gate of the Serbian city. As a noble. ?Even if you are not a noble of the Salka Kingdom, you can still enjoy the noble channel. This is not much different from other kingdoms. But as a noble from another country, registration is required. While waiting in line, Marco quickly went to register. ?Thor and his party were waiting to enter the city. Compared to commoners, the passage of nobles is undoubtedly much smoother. ?About half an hour, before dusk had completely set, the group passed through the city gate. Just after passing the city gate, Thor couldn''t help but glance at the city gate. ??The city gate officer who was there before has indeed disappeared. ?Thor shook his head, but he did not stop it. Unless he leaves the Salka Kingdom, even if he is not exposed here, he will be exposed next. In this case, it is better to move forward according to the established trajectory. Anyway, there is a high probability that he will have nothing major to do. This point has been confirmed by him in the daily intelligence system that was refreshed yesterday. Thoughts flow. The group entered the Serbian city. As soon as they entered, Anna and Elvira''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. ? Along the way, this city is already the largest city they have ever seen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 345： Salka Royal Family and Dressrosa Family Chapter 345 The Salka Royal Family and the Dressrosa Family Thor, Thor! Look at this! Thor, whats over there? On the street, Elvira''s brisk voice sounded, and Thor shook his head in amusement. Compared to Anna, Elvira is more like an inexperienced little girl. Of course this is normal. After all, compared to Anna''s escape career, Elvira encountered almost no problems. The only time I encountered a problem, Thor solved it in advance. ??Although the experience in Eagle Ridge has made her no longer so cute, the girl''s heart is still there. ?Thor will not interfere in this regard. After all, Avella is only an elf, not a human being. It is basically unlikely that she will come out again if she returns to the elf forest this time. Changing the other person may not be a good thing for Elvira. ?Of course Avila didnt know this at the moment, he was still watching everything in the Serbian city with interest. As one of the largest cities in the east, the city of Serbia is even more prosperous than the Tulip King. It is filled with all kinds of people and items that are unimaginable. Thor has seen a lot of output from other kingdoms. ??For example, the unique nau that belongs to their tulip kingdom. ?At the same time, there were even knights riding dragons on the streets. That''s right, it''s a knight riding a dragon. You must know that even if it is a Yalong, the lowest level is the third level, or even above the third level. ?Those who can ride a dragon must at least be a sky knight, otherwise ordinary earth knights will not be able to defeat a third-level dragon. ??The dragon is born arrogant, even the sub-dragon carrying the blood of the dragon is also arrogant. Sanctuary! ??Seeing a figure leave, Thor couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly. As a saint, he felt the level of the figure riding the earth-bound dragon almost immediately. ?That is also a sacred place. ??And this is just a western city in the Salka Kingdom. Even if it is one of the three largest cities, this is unexpected. After all, even in the Tulip Kingdom, there are only a handful of sanctuaries. Currently, only the three major duke families and the Tulip royal family are known to own a certain amount of sanctuaries. Other than that, it is difficult to find the sanctuary. ?But at this moment, they had just stepped into the Kingdom of Salka and the city of Serbia, and they unexpectedly encountered a Sanctuary. It is conceivable that the Salka Kingdom is powerful. Hoo! A breath of turbid breath was exhaled, and Thor took a long breath of turbid breath. ?Looking away from the distance. Lets go, lets find a place to rest first. Everyone must be tired after traveling for a while. ?Thor''s words rang out. also temporarily brought all thoughts back. "yes!" "yes!" One figure after another responded, facing Thor''s words, no one present expressed rejection. ?Indeed, during this period of time, even they were overwhelmed by the continuous rush. After responding, Marco quickly took action. After a while, Marco found a hotel. To Thor''s surprise, the cost of the Serbian city was also unexpectedly high. There were only about twenty people in their group, but this place actually charged one hundred silver coins. This was only the price for one day, with an average of one person per day. That''s five silver coins. In Tulip Kingdom, this price is enough to stay for ten days. Almost ten times the price. And its not just a problem with this hostel, but all hostels have similar prices. There are some with favorable prices, but the environment is simply unspeakable. ?Shaking his head, Thor finally chose to spend two hundred silver coins and stay for two days. These two days are for rest and waiting for the other party to take action. He has no intention of playing hide-and-seek with the other party, it would be better to resolve it as soon as possible. As for the threat, he is not worried. ??The Salka Kingdom is indeed powerful enough. There are not many people who may pose a real threat to him. ?Especially after he broke through the holy realm at this moment, it became even more so. ?Although he has just broken through the Holy Realm, his strength has already reached a higher level through leaps and bounds, and his understanding of the law has already reached a higher level. Even if he is defeated in the Divine Realm, it will be difficult for the opponent to defeat him. Even in the Kingdom of Salka, there are not many in the Divine Realm. Not to mention being at the top, it can be considered first-rate. In the more important daily information, there is no real danger. ?Especially after his daily intelligence was refreshed in the past few days, even the first serious injury disappeared. He survived the Salka Kingdom intact. In other words, as long as he follows the established trajectory, there will be no problem. The night gradually passed. Its just that the Serbian city on this day is destined not to be too peaceful. The center of the city of Serbia. A building stands. In the building, a middle-aged man is closing his eyes. ?But at this moment, a figure hurriedly walked in. "grown ups!" The figure walked in and knelt on the ground respectfully. Who are the nobles who entered the city today? Has it been checked? ?Looking at the man who was crawling on the ground, he looked over and spoke calmly. Sir, this is all the information about entering the city this time, please take a look! At present, a preliminary investigation has been carried out. A total of twelve people with suspicious identities are being investigated in the second step. The figure spoke respectfully, and then presented a piece of information. Twelve? It seems that things are getting more and more unstable now. The middle-aged man shook his head, raised his right hand slightly, and then the book in the figure''s hand flew over. Get down! Let the knights in the city lords palace keep a close eye. The middle-aged man waved his hand. "yes!" The figure stepped back respectfully. After waiting for the figure to retreat, the man opened the book. Names came into his eyes one by one. Many of them are marked green, and twelve are marked red. ??If Thor is here, you can clearly see that his name is also marked with a red mark. During this period, due to the frequent activities of the Church of the Gods, extremely strict management was carried out in the entire Salka Kingdom. This is to prevent accidents from happening. As a relatively centralized rule, the effects of the actions of the Salka Kingdom are also extremely obvious. Even now, the Church of the Gods has almost no influence on the Kingdom of Salka. ?However, everyone is also very clear that this situation cannot be relaxed, otherwise once relaxed, all previous preparations will be in vain. ???The man who is the city lord of an important city in the west of the Salka Kingdom knows this even more. Looking over all the lists one by one. The man did not pay attention to the twelve red lists first, but looked at all the lists. As the most important city in the west of the Salka Kingdom, the number of foreign nobles who enter the city every day is extremely large, with hundreds of them each time. Even after the first round of review, he will usually conduct a second review. Until all the names have been read. He just started to look carefully at the twelve names marked in red. Ural Godwin! A baron from the Black Riding Kingdom. Doubtful point: As a baron, he actually has an earth knight among his knight attendants. Other than that, his purpose is unknown. Culoam Lockhart! A knight from the Lockhart family of the Purple Flower Kingdom Suspicious, no wandering knight has appeared in the Lockhart family recently, and his identity cannot be determined. ?Line after line of text appeared, and each content marked in red had related doubts. The man nodded slightly. Until his eyes caught sight of the fifth from the bottom. Thor Dressrosa! The Dressrosa family from the Tulip Kingdom. "Suspicious, he is only thirty years old, but he has the status of a count. Secondly, the Dressrosa family should currently have only three counts, and there is no such person." Dressrosa! ?Muttered to himself, the man was a little surprised. Come here! As soon as he spoke, a knight quickly ran in. "grown ups!" The knight knelt down on one knee. "Go and find someone to investigate. What is the current situation of the Dressrosa family?" The man spoke in a low voice. "yes!" ?The knight was a little confused, but he responded quickly. As the knight left, the man couldn''t help but frowned again. Dressrosa! It cant be true, right? Its not a good thing to come back at this time. The man whispers. ?Although he has no hatred towards the Dressrosa family, in the entire Salka Kingdom, there are quite a few people who want the Dressrosa family to die. Especially that Duke. ??The conflict with the Dressrosa family back then was so deep that even he felt a headache. Shaking his head, the man looked at the other names again. These things are not what he needs to think about. Time passes slowly. An hour later, the knight returned quickly. A piece of information also fell into the man''s hands again. "It really is!" When the message was opened and the text appeared, the man couldn''t help but sigh. By the way, is the Seventh Prince still in the Serbian city? The man seemed to have thought of something and couldn''t help but speak. "Yes, Your Highness, you are still in the city, and you should return to the royal capital in the future." ?The knight was a little confused, but he spoke respectfully. This is really troublesome! The man only felt more pain in his forehead. Go down! This news is temporarily blocked Forget it, theres no need. The news of that persons arrival has most likely already been spread! Let them go! ??The man rubbed his brows and spoke subconsciously, but halfway through the words, he couldn''t help but shake his head. ??The reason why the Salka Kingdom is still relatively peaceful now is that strict management undoubtedly plays a large role. And under such strict management and review. It also means that some information is almost impossible to block. The man had no doubts. The news of the appearance of the Dressrosa family''s heirs has probably spread. ?At this moment, even if he wanted to stop it, it was too late. "yes!" ?The knight opened his mouth, but finally nodded in agreement. And the conversation in the city lord''s mansion. No one knows at the moment. ?Its just what the man said. That is indeed the case. The news was quickly passed on. ? Even this news spread not only in the city of Serbia, but also spread to the royal capital. And the other side. In a mansion. ??The message was also heard by a burly man who was jousting with a knight. Family Dressrosa? ??The burly man was stunned for a moment, looking a little confused. Yes, it is the Dressrosa family. Three hundred years ago, they were known as the eagles of our Salka Kingdom. Their fighting skills were extremely powerful. I didnt expect that they would appear again. The figure of an old man next to him couldn''t help but speak with emotion. As a Holy Knight. He has personally experienced that era. He also knew very well what the name Dressrosa Family represented. ?That''s a legend. In just a few hundred years, the foundation of the Kingdom of Salka was laid. ?Even if the Salka Kingdom had not had the help of this family, its current territory might even be reduced by half. I remembered, it was that family. "snort!" I didnt expect that they would dare to show up. Hearing the old man''s words, the burly man frowned, then remembered, and couldn''t help but snorted. Compared to his teacher''s emotion, he didn''t. Even because of his grandfather, he has never had a good impression of this family. ?My own grandfather was very keen on this family at first, and he even heard a lot of words from his grandfather when he was a child. The old man opened his mouth, but finally shook his head and said nothing. It is actually difficult to tell clearly what was right and wrong three hundred years ago. ?Although he is in the Holy Realm, compared to the grievances and grievances he had in the past, even the person he is now is not worth mentioning, let alone the person he was before. "where are they?" The Dressrosa family and the Eagle Knights, I want to see how strong they can be. ??The burly man looked at the knight attendant next to him and spoke with a cold voice. Your Highness, they seem to be in Xicheng District. The knight''s attendant''s face turned a little pale. He looked at the figure and then spoke bravely. Your Highness! The old man opened his mouth and said something. Teacher, you dont have to worry about this! I just want to meet the so-called Dressrosa family! ??The burly man snorted and spoke. (End of this chapter) Chapter 346： I have daily information, are you plotting against me? ? Chapter 346 I have daily information, are you plotting against me? ? Night is gradually falling. The time slowly came into the night. The familiar mechanical sound also sounded at this moment. Ding, the daily intelligence system has been updated! Open it or not? "Open!" Daily information has been updated 1: With your arrival, the name of Dressrosa has once again spread throughout the Salka Kingdom. Harris Salka, the seventh prince, will challenge you at noon tomorrow 2: You are well aware of the situation and decisively refuse. The seventh prince, Harris Salka, is making a deal with you based on the information about the Dressrosa family back then, asking you to fight him again. [3: Being rejected by you again, the seventh prince Haris Sarkar was undoubtedly extremely angry. But just when he was about to seek trouble from you, the next evening the seventh prince Haris Sarkar unexpectedly died in his mansion. middle 4: The seventh prince died unexpectedly, and you became the person most likely to have conflicts with the seventh prince in the city of Serbia. Soon, the knights of the city of Serbia were immediately dispatched to arrest you. 5: During the actions of the Knights, the city lord of the Serbian city took action to temporarily suppress the actions of the Knights and prepare to wait for the decision of the Royal Capital of Salka. 6: Three days later: A riot occurred in the northern part of the Serbian city. A large number of Warcraft appeared and began to attack the Serbian city. 7: Ten days later, the city of Serbia was destroyed 8: Fifteen days later, you left the Serbian city and were attacked by a knightly group. You successfully defeated the entire knightly group] 9: Twenty days later, you were attacked by three Sanctuaries, and you finally succeeded in defeating the entire attacker. 9: In twenty-five days, you successfully left the Kingdom of Salka and arrived in the Kingdom of Macedonia ? Lines of information appeared, and Thor''s eyes were instantly attracted by the contents of the daily information. Really? After whispering, Thor couldn''t help but take a deep breath. It was almost the same scene as he expected. The more his daily intelligence system is refreshed, the more changes will undoubtedly happen in the future. After all, everything is given. He presents daily information now. If things change now, they will naturally change in the future. Every ten pieces of daily information every day is a brand new variable. ?As long as he has an idea, the future will definitely be different. ?Just like this moment, Thor''s idea is not to get involved because he knows a lot of daily information. As soon as such an idea appeared, the daily information immediately changed. Even with the final result, he seemed to be stuck in it, but it was obviously much smoother than before. What Thor didn''t expect was that the city of Serbia would be destroyed ten days later. ?This city is extremely huge. The permanent population exceeds more than 500,000. The floating population may even be close to 700,000 to 800,000. With such a huge population, the strength of the entire city is also extremely terrifying. In his previous daily intelligence. In the entire city of Serbia, not only the lord of the city of Serbia is a saint, but the two army commanders stationed in the city of Serbia are also a saint. The strength of the three saints is no less than that of the three dukes. . But even such a powerful city was destroyed. Warcraft riot! After whispering softly, Thor couldn''t help but feel a sense of solemnity. ?Through this journey, Thor undoubtedly saw this term several times. At first he didnt care too much. After all, every year, many cities on the continent are destroyed due to Warcraft riots. There are no less than one or two. But now, not even Thor dares to ignore it. Because there are too many of them. too frequently. Coupled with the previous Church of the Gods, as long as Thor''s mind is still normal, he will know very well that this time the Warcraft attack may not be as simple as a Warcraft attack. ?Coupled with the fact that the city of Serbia is keeping a close eye on the Church of the Gods, you can easily figure out what is probably going on with your buttocks. Shaked his head. Thor couldn''t help but sigh. This kind of large-scale conflict is not something he can intervene in. Even if he has broken through the Holy Realm now, he is still not worth mentioning compared to the Church of the Gods. Three saints and tens of thousands of knights cannot stop it. Add him one more. I''m afraid it can''t be stopped either. ?Shaking his head, Thor tidied up and fell asleep immediately. The night gradually passed. The morning sun shines, announcing the arrival of a new day. ?Thor ordered Marco to purchase some supplies, and he took Anna, and Avila to wander around the entire Serbian city. Its considered too lazy to have fun. At the same time, he is also waiting for the arrival of the seventh prince. ??Both Anna and Avila are very interested in the entire city of Serbia. The three of them wandered around for a whole day. Until the sunset gradually adorns the sky. A group of people finally appeared in front of the group. ?These people have also blocked their way at this moment. "come yet?" After whispering softly, Thor couldn''t help but look at the burly figure wearing armor in the distance. ?Seventh Prince Harris Sarkar, the seventh son of the current King Salkar Kingdom, is also one of the heirs of the Salkar Kingdom. Compared with other kingdoms, the inheritance system of the Kingdom of Salka is also completely different. Although it is the inheritance system of the legitimate son, it is not the inheritance system of the eldest son. Instead, all legitimate sons have the opportunity. Legend has it that this was not the case more than a thousand years ago. But some changes occurred later and it became what it is today. ?Of course, no matter what happened in the past, the current seventh prince Haris Sarkar, as the legitimate son, naturally has the right to inherit. His mother had been canonized as queen ten years ago. ??And his talent is also extremely good. He is only fifty years old now, and his cultivation has reached the level of Sky Knight. Even in the empire, this talent is dazzling enough. It is said that he almost passed the examination for special admissions this year. Its a pity that I am a little older. ?While Thor was looking at the figure in the distance, that figure also fixed its sights on Thor. Is that guy a descendant of the Dressrosa family? ?Harris Sarkar couldnt help but snorted coldly. "Yes! Your Highness, that one is Tor Dressrosa, the ninth son of the current head of the Dressrosa family." A knight commander next to him couldn''t help but speak respectfully. Lets go over and have a look! I want to see how this heir of the Dressrosa family is doing! ?Harris Sarkar sneered and spoke, and the figure strode over. Your Highness Harris! ?Besides, the old man next to Haris Sarkar could not help but speak. Dont worry, teacher, I just went to say hello, and I wanted to see if the descendants of the Dressrosa family are really as powerful as the teacher said. ?Harris Sarkar glanced at the old man and couldn''t help but chuckled and spoke. "this!" Listening to Haris Sarkar''s words, the old man opened his mouth, but in the end he could not say anything. Its just that the old man didnt notice that his students eyes were flashing. Dressrosa family, Im sorry, I can only lend it to you! The whispering voice spoke in the heart, and only Haris Sarkar could hear it clearly at this moment. Who are you? Thoughts flowed, and ahead, the two knights were already in contact. ??A knight from Eagle Ridge couldn''t help but speak. Harris Salka couldn''t help but pause, and only now did he realize that he was opposite Thor. Im sorry to bother you, but I heard that your Dressrosa familys fighting skills are extremely powerful. I would like to ask for advice. I wonder if you are willing. Harris Salka waved his hand to make the knight retreat, and then spoke in a deep voice towards Thor. I dont want to! Please get out of the way! Looking at this figure, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. Said calmly, and then the figure turned sideways to avoid Haris Sarkar and continue moving forward. It''s just that his figure was just about to go around. But he was blocked again. ?Thor stopped, frowned slightly, and focused his eyes on Harris Sarkar again. "What do you mean?" Speak calmly. It doesnt mean anything! I just want to see the fighting skills of the descendants of the Dressrosa family! "By the way, if you can beat me, I can tell you a piece of news for free. It''s about your Dressrosa family. I don''t know if you know that three hundred years ago, you had very high status in our Salka Kingdom. reputation. Harris Sarkar sounded with a smile. Just his smile spread. ?His pupils shrank suddenly, and the next moment an old man next to him subconsciously wanted to move, but at this moment he felt a terrifying crisis spreading, and his body instantly froze in place. Layers of cold sweat began to seep out from his forehead. ??The old man could only watch as Thor''s head approached the seventh prince''s head. He wanted to move. But he didnt dare. At this moment, he had a feeling that if he moved, he would die. Fear of death spreads. Bringing all his movements to an abrupt halt. Your Highness, Seventh Prince, choosing me is not a wise choice. If you want to get out, I believe there are better options. ? ? Whispered words came out, words that only Thor and the Seventh Prince could hear. Harry Sarkar''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink violently. "you!" ?Harris Salka subconsciously spoke, but halfway through his words, he stopped abruptly. Its just that at this moment Thor has no intention of paying attention to this person. He took Anna, Elvira, and several knights and passed by directly. ?The Knights subconsciously looked at Haris Salka, but Haris Sarkar did not show any sign, and in the end they had no choice but to stop blocking him. Your Highness! Until the figure completely disappeared, the old man spoke softly. At this moment, he still felt a lingering fear. Dressrosa! Harris Sarkar came back from the shock at this moment, but couldn''t help but smile on his face. What a surprise! Lets go back! With a chuckle, Harris Salka glanced at Thor in the distance, and then walked away. And the other side. The group of people after leaving. That guy is so annoying! ?Elvira suddenly spoke. "Hahaha!" This kind of person is really annoying! Hearing Elviras words, Thor was stunned for a moment, then realized what he was saying, and couldnt help but laugh and nod. The group then returned to the hotel. ??Returning to the hotel, Thor directly greeted everyone and prepared to rush to prepare supplies. As for the purpose. ?Of course he was planning to set off in the evening the next day. Just kidding, although most troubles cannot be avoided, there are some things that he has found patterns in the daily information these days. Such as this time. ??If the previous situation goes according to the situation, no matter how he walks, as long as he sets foot in the city of Serbia, he will inevitably be targeted by this seventh prince. The ending will be the same no matter what you do. But there is a variable in this. That was three days after he entered the City of Serbia: there was a riot in the north of the City of Serbia, and a large number of monsters appeared and began to attack the City of Serbia, followed by the destruction of the City of Serbia ten days later. The seventh prince died in the evening of the next day. In other words, if he could leave the Serbian city before the seventh prince decided to die, then these problems would not exist. By then, all the eyes of the entire Salka Kingdom will be focused on the destruction of the most important city in the west. In fact, this is indeed the case. When night falls. ?His thinking changed, and so did the information in the daily intelligence. As expected. ?This time, the trouble is over for good. The daily information was refreshed one by one, and other information began to appear, and it was no longer just his trouble. Hoo! After taking a breath, Thor couldn''t help but put a smile on his face. Salka! With a whisper, Thor suppressed other thoughts for the time being. Things here are not what he needs to consider right now. He is not strong enough now and does not have the time. Instead of wasting time with these guys here, it is better to go through quickly and reach the natural forest first. He is also looking forward to the improvement that the natural forest can give him. The ranking of Canaan College students is about to begin. Only when you can get bigger nouns can you achieve greater gains. (End of this chapter) Chapter 347： The ruined city of Serbia, the storm is fading away Chapter 347: The destroyed city of Serbia, the storm is gradually over "Oh no!" Your Highness the Prince, Your Highness the Prince! ?In a mansion, as night fell, the entire mansion suddenly fell into noise, and then there was a lot of noise. Because at this moment, Haris Sarkar, the seventh prince, died in his study. ? Such a thing is tantamount to a meteorite hitting the entire mansion and the entire city of Serbia. Even the city lord of the Serbian city and the two army commanders could not help but be alarmed for a moment. But when they arrived in a hurry, they only found a cold body. Looking at this corpse. The faces of the three of them could not help but look extremely ugly. Hows the situation? A low voice spoke. It was the voice of the deputy commander in the Serbian city. Seventh Prince. As the most favorable contenders for the throne of king, they died in the Serbian city. As the administrators of the city, they could hardly escape the blame. ?However, his words did not receive any response. The commander of the Serbian Army was extremely embarrassed. ??The city lord of Serbia frowned slightly, and his eyes couldn''t help but look at the corpse in front of him. I dont know why, he always feels that something is wrong, but he cant tell what is wrong. ?Just in the midst of his frown. A knight ran over. "grown ups!" A respectful voice sounded. How is the investigation going? ??The lord of the Serbian city looked at the knight running over and spoke in a deep voice. Currently, the entire Princes residence has been inspected, and no suspicious presence has been found. ?The knight spoke respectfully, feeling uneasy in his heart. For the Serbian city, this is like a meteorite falling, especially for them, who have to be careful at this moment. Trash! ??The legion commander''s face turned darker and darker, and he couldn''t help but snorted coldly. "What we need to consider now is not this, but how to explain to His Majesty the King and the Duke." The city lord sighed and spoke with a sense of helplessness. At this moment, he only felt the pain in his forehead getting worse. ?During this period of time, bad things have happened one after another. First it was the Church of the Gods, then the Dressrosa family, and now something happened to the Seventh Prince. Explain it, how do you explain it! Its not us who did this! The deputy commander couldn''t help but snort. His cold snort immediately silenced everyone again. ?Indeed, this matter has nothing to do with them, but the problem is that the seventh prince died in their city, which has something to do with them. I heard that the descendants of the Dressrosa family have appeared again! Suddenly, a voice spoke. The city lord looked over, and in his sight was the deputy commander of the army with an ugly face. "you mean?" ??The city lord frowned slightly and looked at the deputy commander. Yesterday, His Highness the Seventh Prince seemed to be challenging the heir of Dressrosa. Today, His Highness the Seventh Prince died mysteriously. I dont think there is any connection. The deputy commander spoke in a low voice. His words have made it obvious. Whether it has anything to do with it or not, Thor has undoubtedly become the best person to blame. ??The city lord frowned slightly but did not speak. The commander of the legion could not help but focus slightly. Neither of them spoke. The deputy army commander opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Even if he wanted to shirk the blame, there was nothing he could do if these two people didn''t nod. Lets continue the investigation and see if we can get anything first. ?After a moment of silence, the city lord spoke softly and made a decision. The legion commander nodded slightly. The deputy commander opened his mouth, but in the end he said nothing. Even though his strength is also in the holy realm, the gap between him and the two is still extremely huge. The city lord is at the peak of the holy realm, and the legion commander is also at the peak of the holy realm, but he has just broken through the holy realm. When they began to further investigate the cause of the death of the seventh prince. No one thought of it. A shocking piece of news came on the second day, leaving them with no intention to pay attention to this matter anymore. Because news came from the Warcraft Mountains. ??There was a huge riot among the Warcraft in the entire Warcraft Mountains. ??Many magical beasts have already gathered towards the city of Serbia. As the most important city in the west, and because it is close to the Warcraft Mountains, the city of Serbia is attacked by Warcraft every year. With every attack, the city of Serbia suffered heavy losses. Compared to the matter of the Seventh Prince, the next attack of Warcraft is the most important thing. City Lords Mansion. ??The city lord, the Serbian city army commander, and the deputy army commander gathered together again. City Lord, whats going on? The attack of Warcraft is coming so fast this year! The deputy commander frowned, with a solemn look on his face. We dont know yet, but our outpost on the outskirts of the Warcraft Mountains has been destroyed. The impact of Warcraft this time is even greater than any other time in the past twenty years. The city lord spoke in a low voice, with a solemn expression on his face. More than the past twenty years! ?At this moment, even the legion commanders pupils could not help but shrink. Yes, the monsters discovered so far this time already include a large number of third-level and fourth-level monsters. It can be expected that they can drive such a huge group of monsters, and there will definitely be many fifth-level monsters among them. "I have asked the royal capital for help, but I am not sure whether it will be available in time." The city lord nodded and spoke again in a low voice. "this!" Hearing the words of the city lord, the legion commander and deputy legion commander looked at each other, with a hint of worry in their eyes. No one is a fool. The impact of Warcraft in advance. And such a huge impact of Warcraft. Coupled with the current situation of other kingdoms, the three of them all understood that this time the attack of Warcraft might not be that simple. They asked the royal capital for help. ? No one is sure whether the royal capital can receive it or whether it will be "in time". You two, be prepared to defend to the death! Looking at the two silent people, the city lord spoke softly. Just this sentence, no one answered. ??The city lord also ignored it. His figure left the room directly. Sequently, orders were issued one after another from the city lord''s mansion. Soon the entire Serbian city began to fall into martial law. City gates began to be blocked, and the whole of Serbia entered a state of war. A famous knight order began to be mobilized. The entire city of Serbia was suddenly in a state of tension. Fortunately, most people in Serbian cities are attacked by monsters almost every year, and they are used to it. Woo ow The rapid sound of the trumpet sounded. At this moment, in the outside world, dust has begun to fly in the distance. The ground began to tremble violently. One by one, the monsters are beginning to surge towards the city of Serbia. Each one is extremely large, and thousands or even tens of thousands of magical beasts have gathered together, almost turning into a terrifying torrent at this moment. More importantly, among these magical beasts, there are some that make people feel scalp numb. The boss monster. ?Those are all level 3 or above magical beasts. There are quite a few of the fourth level among them. ??When three figures appeared on the city wall, the expressions of the three people could not help but change slightly. Because in the distance, not only the third level, but also the fourth level, as they imagined, the fifth level monster did appear in the terrifying torrent in the distance. Boom! Boom! Huge roaring sound echoed. ??The monsters rushed at an extremely fast speed, and rushed into the city wall in the blink of an eye. The battle broke out at this moment. A distant place. Thor and his party had traveled more than dozens of miles after a day''s journey. ?However, at this moment, Thor still instinctively felt something, and his eyes instantly looked towards the road ahead. Has it started yet? After whispering softly, Thor couldn''t help but sigh. To be honest, if possible, he wouldn''t mind helping the Serbian city. Although according to the daily intelligence system, troubles happened one after another after he stepped into the Salka Kingdom, but after all, this is a city with a population of hundreds of thousands. , allowing them to be buried like this, Thor couldn''t accept it. But in the daily intelligence, Thor knew very well that there was no point in him staying. There will only be one more person buried with him. All he can do at this moment is to pass the news to Canaan College. He had already done this yesterday. The rest can only depend on Gods will and the follow-up. Hoo! Lets go! Lets speed up and try to pass through the Kingdom of Salka and reach the Kingdom of Macedonia within twenty days! ?With a breath of turbid breath, Thor spoke to everyone. "yes!" "clear!" One figure after another responded. At this moment, they did not know that the Serbian city they had just left had encountered an unprecedented crisis. Time passes slowly. for the rest of the time. I dont know if its because of the change in the plot, or because the Salka Kingdom is also in unprecedented trouble at this moment. His troubles no longer appear, even in the daily information, nothing is revealed anymore. Fifteen days later. His figure arrived at the border of the Salka Kingdom. At the current speed, it would take him at most three days to completely pass through the Kingdom of Salka and reach the Kingdom of Macedonia. ?But at this moment, a piece of shocking news also came. The city of Serbia was destroyed by Warcraft five days ago. The entire city and all human beings were buried. ?At the same time, not only the Serbian city in the west, but also the Lokshia city in the north was also destroyed. ??And unlike the destruction of the Serbian city, no one even knows how the Lokshia city was destroyed. It wasn''t until a few days ago that businessmen arrived in Lokhia City that they discovered that only the ruins of the entire Lokhia City were left. Hundreds of thousands of people, including the most elite knights in the kingdom, had disappeared without a trace. Not even any trace. Listen to this news. Even Marco and the others felt their scalps become numb. Elvira couldnt help but remain silent. Compared to their reactions, Thor is undoubtedly much smaller. "here we go!" whispered, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. He naturally knew what was going on at this moment. ??Both the Serbian city and the Lokhia city are the work of the Church of the Gods. Compared to the Tulip Kingdom and the Three Northern Kingdoms, the Church of the Gods efforts in these eastern kingdoms are undoubtedly much greater. ??There are not only a large number of sacred realms, but also a large number of divine realms and gods. Thats right, its a god. ??The city of Lokhia was solved by a god. It is precisely because of this that it is so quiet. As for why the intensity is so great, the reason is very simple. Compared with the three northern kingdoms, the population of these eastern kingdoms, especially the Kingdom of Salka, is obviously much larger. A larger population will undoubtedly be able to initiate larger-scale sacrifices. . ??The Salka Kingdom is even doing relatively well. According to daily intelligence, three kingdoms in the north have completely disappeared. It can be said that at this moment, the mainland has begun to violently turmoil in a real sense. Even with the intervention of Canaan College and another top college, this turmoil could not be completely quelled. After all, on the entire continent today, the real remaining power is not overwhelming. ?For example, Canaan College. As the dean of the Soul College, Ryze''s strength is undoubted. He has truly reached the level of a high-ranking **** and can even suppress many high-ranking gods. But the Church of the Gods does not lack the power of higher gods. ?Especially with the outbreak of divine revelations, more gods have begun to arrive. This has continued to reduce the advantages of the two empires. ?At this moment, even powerful kingdoms find it difficult to settle down. My lord, I, we! As his thoughts were flowing, Marco looked at Thor cautiously and spoke with hesitation. ?But he didnt wait for Thor to speak. The next moment he seemed to feel something. ?His eyes instantly turned to the sky. At the moment when he looked at the sky. A figure in the distance is flying towards this side quickly. "That is?" Thor was stunned for a moment, and then his expression showed a strange look. With his strange expression, the figure had already reached the sky above Thor and stopped. Boy, why are you walking so fast! Almost exhausted me to death! He spoke in an annoyed voice, and the figure fell down in the air. It is none other than Neil Morton. At this moment, Neal Morton''s face turned red and he was even panting. He flew continuously and took the wrong route several times, which made him, the pinnacle of the Holy Realm, a little bit overwhelmed. At this time, when he finally saw Thor, he couldn''t help but let out a long breath. (End of this chapter) Chapter 350： Gift from the Elf Queen Chapter 350 The Elf Queens Gift Elvira, talk to the elf girl. ?Thor didnt bother either. Until a moment later. "Thanks!" Evelyn spoke in a low voice, and under the leadership of Avila, she walked directly to Thor to express her gratitude. Youre welcome, its just a simple effort. ?Thor waved his hand and didn''t pay too much attention. Thank you very much! Everile, however, shook her head and spoke solemnly. ?Thor smiled. ?But at this moment, there were sounds in the distance, and soon some embarrassed figures came out. When she saw the person coming, Evie''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. Kateline! Yvette''s surprised voice sounded, and she flew towards the group of embarrassed figures in the distance. On the other side, when they discovered that it was a knight, the expressions of one of the elf girls couldn''t help but change, and they subconsciously became vigilant. However, at this moment, a familiar voice sounded, and they suddenly saw Evie flying over. "Very good." Ever, youre okay! ?Looking at the flying figure, an elf girl couldn''t help but make a sound of joy. Thanks, Elvira! And her friends! Evril spoke cheerfully. Elvira? "her friend?" Hearing Evel''s words, both of them couldn''t help but be startled, and their eyes couldn''t help but look at the figure in the distance. At this sight, the leading elf girl couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Natalie! Looking at the eyes that came over, Elvira couldn''t help but snorted coldly. Obviously, the relationship between the two is obviously not that good. Elvira, you actually took humans to the natural forest without permission! ??It was just Avella''s cold snort, but the leading elf girl couldn''t help but change her face slightly. She couldn''t help but look at Thor and the others, and spoke with an ugly expression. Thats none of your business, Natalie. I havent said yet that as an elf guard, you actually allowed humans to capture Evelyn. ?Elvira spoke with an evil tone. Listening to Avella''s words, the elf girl''s face changed slightly. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. ??It was indeed her negligence this time. If she hadn''t happened to run into Avila, I''m afraid Avril would have been captured by that group of shameless humans. Natalie couldnt imagine Evelys situation once she was captured into human society. Hum, dont worry about me, Elvira, you sneaked out of the natural forest, and now you are leading humans into the natural forest. What on earth do you want to do? ??Although Natalie couldn''t refute, he also grasped the key at this moment and couldn''t help but snorted again. I told you, this is none of your business! ?Elvira couldnt help but snorted even more. Listening to the conversation between the two elf girls, Thor couldn''t help but shook his head in amusement. At this moment, he naturally saw that there should be a lot of contradictions between the two, and they broke out with the help of this opportunity. ?But these have nothing to do with him. He doesnt have to worry about this either. A moment later. The two quarreled again. Avila just walked back angrily. The quarrel is over! ?Thor said with a smile and looked at Elvira. Hmph, lets go! ?Elvira was a little embarrassed, but she quickly changed the subject abruptly. ?Thor nodded and did not ask any more questions. The group set out again. Eight elf girls surrounded them. It can be regarded as guarding them, and it can also be regarded as monitoring them. ?Thor didnt pay too much attention to this. ? Just now, Avella was talking to Natalie. Although he didn''t hear it very clearly, he still heard some things. ??The elves'' life sacrifice, that is, the elves'' inheritance is about to begin. The entire natural forest is under high security. Even if they are brought by Avella, they still need to be vigilant enough. ?While walking, Thor also saw the leading elf girl looking at Anna from the corner of her eyes, full of curiosity. Even occasionally there were whispers of conversation. ?Most of them are about Anna, and only a small part are about him. As for the reason, of course it was the nature elves. Even among the elves, the number of nature elves was extremely scarce. They never expected that the nature elves would form a contract with a half-elf, and it was a high-level life sharing. The contract made them curious about Anna. Amidst these whispered conversations and vigilance, the group of people headed deeper and deeper into the mountains. With the guidance of the elves, everything went smoothly and no further problems were encountered. Only the third day. Everyone arrived inside the natural forest. Buzz! As a ripple spread, Thor and others only felt that the surrounding space had changed in the next moment. When the eyes converge again. A huge tree that almost spans the entire sky appeared in front of everyone. ?At the same time, a stream of extremely rich life force permeated the entire space. With just one breath, Thor could feel the life force in his body stirring. Can be expected. Even just staying here is enough to greatly improve his life force. That''s true for him. This is even more true for other people. The moment of stepping into. Among the twenty-one members of the Knights, there were three auras that vibrated suddenly. ?One of the figures directly broke through to the Earth Knight, and the others also stepped into the Great Knight. Even others who were not palpitating felt that their life force was rapidly changing at this moment. "This is?" ?Thor raised his brows, a little surprised, and couldn''t help but look into the distance. At this moment, with his eyes, he can naturally see the huge tree in front of him, which is releasing a rich source of life force towards the outside world. It is precisely because of this that the entire space is filled with a rich source of life force, allowing him to The knights of the group had several figures breaking through at this moment. The Festival of Life has begun! In the next three months, the Tree of Life will continuously release the power of life until it reaches its peak in three months. ?Elvira spoke softly and explained to Thor. ?Thor nodded. Looking thoughtful. Along the way, Thor already has a relatively clear understanding of the Life Ceremony, or the inheritance of the elves. In the Life Festival, under normal circumstances, every hundred years, the elves will give birth to a new batch of offspring. At this time, the fruits produced by the tree of life will be wrapped in the rich power of life, and brand new ones will be born. Elf. Elves will gather a large amount of life essence on the ancient tree of life to speed up the gestation and birth of the ancient tree of life. At the same time, the ancient tree of life will also emit its original power. If there are elves who can understand or master its original power, they can obtain the inheritance of the ancient tree of life and move to a higher level. Now is the time when every hundred years is approaching. The Festival of Life has begun. Just need to wait a few more months for the fruits of life to mature and new elves to be born, and then the inheritance is about to begin. It can be said that they came not too late. While thoughts are flowing. In midair, several elf girls flew down. Comparing to the previous team of elf girls, the auras of these elf girls flying down are obviously much stronger. ?Thor''s brows couldn''t help but raise. His eyes could not help but focus on the elf girl at the head. At this moment, he felt a dangerous aura from this elf girl. Obviously the other party may be very powerful. Several distinguished guests, Her Majesty the Queen, have been waiting for a long time. "this way please!" A soft voice sounded. The leading elf girl looked at Thor''s gaze and couldn''t help but smile and spoke softly. Its time to work! ?Thor nodded and expressed his thanks softly. Youre too kind! We also need to thank you for saving Elvira and Anna! The elf girl headed by the leader smiled and spoke. Thor smiled and nodded, and then, led by the elf girl, he walked towards the ancient tree of life ahead. While Natalie and others stayed. Natalie, that guy saved Elvira, is it true or not? ?Watching Thor leave, an elf girl couldn''t help but speak. It should be true! Katerine spoke hesitantly. Impossible, he doesnt look very strong, Elvira is the strongest among us. There was an elf girl who couldn''t help but speak. Just as she finished speaking, Natalie glanced over, causing the elf girl to stick out her tongue. ?Of course Thor doesn''t know this at the moment. His figure followed several elf girls and quickly arrived under the ancient tree of life. I also saw the core of the entire space at this moment. At the moment he saw it, he couldn''t help but feel his breathing becoming heavier. At this moment, where the roots of the huge ancient tree of life are, there are clusters of life essence that are so rich that they cannot be dissolved. The number of each cluster is probably no less than thousands of drops. But at this moment, the entire roots of the ancient tree of life are. Surrounded by thousands, even tens of thousands, of this essence of life. Just here. Thor felt that his life force began to increase rapidly. Boom! Boom! Behind him, the members of the Knights could no longer hold back their auras, and began to break through quickly one by one. At this moment. A figure slowly fell down from the ancient tree of life. She has a beautiful face, exquisite facial features, and two pairs of almost transparent wings behind her. Her body is different from other elves. Her dress is made entirely of flowers. A golden crown is embellished on her head, making the woman look noble. And look. When the figure comes. ??An inexplicable realm immediately surrounded the entire surrounding. Meet Her Majesty the Queen! ?Thor bowed slightly and performed a knightly etiquette. Thor Dressrosa! I already know it, and Im so grateful this time! Without you, Avila, Anna, and Evelyn would all have suffered disaster. ??A soft voice sounded, and the Elf Queen looked at Thor. Youre too kind, this is what I should do. ?Thor smiled and spoke. No, this is not polite! "Well, your knights can stay in the Ancient Tree of Life for three days, and you can stay in the Tree of Life for three months until the end of the Life Festival." The Elf Queen shook her head, and then she spoke after a slight pause. "this!" ?Hearing the words of the Elf Queen, Thor couldn''t help but be surprised at this moment, even with the information obtained in advance from the daily intelligence. Life Ceremony, he knew what it meant. He did not expect that the Elf Queen would actually give him this opportunity. Dont be surprised, this is just an opportunity. Whether you can realize anything depends on yourself! The Elf Queen looked at Thor''s surprised expression and couldn''t help but chuckle and shake her head. "I see!" Thank you, Her Majesty the Queen! ?Thor took a deep breath and then bowed solemnly. Youre welcome! Its me who should thank you! For this period of time, just try to understand it here. Even if you cant understand anything, it should be of great help to you in igniting the divine fire in the future. The Elf Queen spoke softly. ?Thor nodded slightly. Anna! ?After Thor nodded, the Elf Queen couldn''t help but look at Anna, and spoke softly. Her Majesty the Queen! Anna spoke carefully. I already know, what a poor child! "I''m really sorry about Althea''s matter. I was asleep before and didn''t know about it." Soft words rang out. Listening to the Elf Queen''s words, Anna''s body trembled slightly. I opened my mouth, but halfway through my words, I didnt know what to say. Looking at Anna''s expression, the Elf Queen couldn''t help but sigh again. There are some things that she knows, but there are some things that even she cannot change under the covenant with humans, especially this kind of thing that has already happened. There was a bit of silence in the atmosphere for a while. Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. ?Even if he doesn''t know the reason for this, it is obvious that the complexity is definitely not light. Child, what are you going to do next? After sighing slightly, the Elf Queen looked at Anna again and spoke softly. "Your Majesty the Queen, after I accept the inheritance, I cannot leave the natural forest." Anna opened her mouth, looked at Thor, and then summoned up the courage to ask with hesitation. "of course not!" Elves are free, you can go wherever you want, and no one will stop you. The Elf Queen was stunned for a moment, then smiled and spoke. (End of this chapter) Chapter 351： elven kingdom Chapter 351 Elf Kingdom This, is this true? ?Hearing the Elf Queen''s words, Anna''s eyes lit up and her entire face flushed. "of course it''s true!" The elves are free! Under the light of the goddess of life, the elves will not restrict any of their own people! The Elf Queen smiled and spoke. Okay, Anna, you should prepare well next, Im very optimistic about it! The Elf Queen smiled and spoke. Thank you, Her Majesty the Queen! Anna quickly thanked her as well. "You''re welcome, Elvira, during this period of time, you can lead Mr. Thor and Anna to get familiar with the Elf Kingdom!" The Elf Queen nodded with a smile, and then looked at Elvira involuntarily. "yes!" Avila nodded quickly, and her heart was pounding at this moment. She was afraid of punishment from Her Majesty the Queen. After Elvira responded, the Elf Queen smiled, and then her figure gradually became illusory. quickly disappeared in front of everyone. When this figure completely disappeared. Avila couldn''t help but take a long breath and couldn''t help but pat her chest. Elvira, didnt you say Her Majesty the Queen is scary? Anna looked at Avella who patted her chest and couldn''t help but speak curiously. Anna, you dont know.! Avila looked around, felt it again, and then spoke in a low voice. Just as her words rang out, a smiling voice came out. "By the way, Elvira, I forgot to punish you. I left the natural forest privately. After taking Thor and Anna to get familiar with the elven kingdom, you can go to the solitary room by yourself. This time, you won''t come out until twenty years have passed." The sound is transmitted. In an instant, Elviras expression changed as she looked around cautiously. Farewell, Your Majesty. "I was wrong!" ?Elvira spoke in an anxious voice. ?However, there is no response in space. Its terrible, its terrible! Twenty years! ?Elvira felt like she was going to cry at this moment. Looking at this person''s expression, Thor couldn''t help but feel a little funny. Youre still laughing! ?Seeing Thor''s smile, Elvira couldn''t help but become even more angry and couldn''t help but speak. Elvira, this may not be a bad thing for you, its not that safe outside. ?Thor spoke with a smile. He was not gloating about his misfortune. Indeed, it was not a bad thing. Without him last time, this person would have been sold by a descendant of the Campbell family and would have had to count the money for others. ?That time I met him. If it had been anyone else, the result could be imagined. "snort!" You bastard. Listening to Thor''s words, Elvira''s face couldn''t help but she couldn''t help but speak with annoyance. "Anna, Anna, I will be relying on you from now on. You must plead with Her Majesty the Queen when the time comes!" After speaking angrily, Avella quickly looked at Anna and spoke pitifully. Is this okay? ?Anna was stunned for a moment and then spoke hesitantly. Its definitely possible! Her Majesty the Queen likes you very much. ?Elvira spoke quickly. Then, Ill try it later! Anna nodded, and then spoke with some trepidation. Anna is the best! Hearing Anna''s response, the angry and miserable Avella suddenly recovered and couldn''t help but speak excitedly. Lets go and let you get familiar with the Elf Kingdom. This is your first time here. ?Elvira spoke. ?Subsequently, under the leadership of Elvira, Thor and his party also took a good tour of the Elf Kingdom. The entire elven kingdom is much larger than he imagined. The number of elves in it is also extremely large. Along the way, Thor saw many elves. There are big and small among them. Some are strong and some are weak. The strongest person, in addition to the Elf Queen, Thor also felt several terrifying existences. ??The weakest one, Thor feels that his strength is probably only about that of an ordinary formal knight, and it is estimated that the great knights have not yet reached it. ?This made Thor a little surprised. After all, elves have very high talents. According to the Life Ceremony, a group of elves are born every hundred years, which means that the earliest group of elves are all from a hundred years ago. In a hundred years, it is impossible for a powerful mage to become a formal knight. Not to mention that everywhere is a holy place. But at least he is at the level of Earth Knight and Sky Knight, which is also the level of a third- and fourth-level magician. Well, Elvira, were all of you elves born a hundred years ago? ?After wandering around for a while, Thor couldn''t help but feel curious, so he spoke with hesitation. "no!" Hearing the question suddenly, Avila couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then spoke casually. "no?" ?Hearing the answer, Thor couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. "Yes, the Life Festival is born every hundred years. At that time, a large number of elves will be born. But this is not the only way for elves to be born. Those flowers, plants and trees whose vitality escapes from the ancient tree of life can give birth to elves, but They take a little longer. ?Appearing to understand Thor''s doubts, Avella explained softly. ?Thor nodded. Suddenly I understood what was going on. Obviously, elves are not only divided into natural elves and forest elves. Even the forest elves are different. ??Some forest elves were conceived by the ancient trees of life, and some forest elves were born from the surrounding flowers and trees where the vitality of the ancient trees of life escaped. There is obviously a difference between the two. ?Talent is the most important part of this. ?Shaking his head, Thor couldn''t help but sigh. In this world, the gap between people and elves is even greater than in his previous life. ??And most of this gap has been determined since birth. Just like human beings, if the ancestors are powerful knights, the descendants will have stronger talents. If the ancestors are mediocre, the descendants are destined to be mediocre. It can be said that it was purely an accident that he was able to reach this point. Or, to be more precise, purely relying on golden fingers. ??Without Golden Finger, based on his talent alone, it is hard to say whether he could break through to the Earth Knight even if he had various opportunities, let alone break through to the Holy Domain. ? And because he broke through to the Holy Realm, his descendants, not to mention the possibility of breaking through the Holy Realm in the future, at least the Sky Knights will not be a big problem. If he can go further in the future, his descendants will also be able to go further. Thoughts flow. Next to him is Avril Lavigne, who is chirping. Under this person''s narration, Thor gained a clearer understanding of the elven kingdom and the elves. Elves are not the same as humans. Elves do not have a complete hierarchy of superiors and subordinates. The Elf Queen is only a king in name. Rather than being a king, she is more like the guardian of the Elf Kingdom and the Ancient Tree of Life. She has no absolute right to rule over the Elf. Even weak elves are essentially equal to the Elf Queen. This place is more like a Utopia in the previous life. Even Thor couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration. Its just obvious that such a utopia can only exist among elves. Compared to humans, elves are pure, have no desires, and have no rights to yearn for, so they can create all this. Human beings, even if the world is destroyed, may not be able to reach this point. This was true in the previous life, and it is also true in this world. The night gradually passed. Although the elven kingdom seems to be independent of the entire continent. But it is in the mainland. Goldfinger had no abnormal reaction. When the stars adorn the sky. The time gradually came to early morning. Thor has already returned to the Ancient Tree of Life. At this moment, the twenty-one knights are still under the Ancient Tree of Life, with wisps of life force surrounding them. Their life force is throbbing. After this time, the talent and strength of these people may be able to make a leap. ?Of course the one who gets the biggest benefit at this moment is undoubtedly Thor. Wisps of life essence surrounded him. He is constantly improving his physique, and at the same time, his vitality is rapidly increasing. It can be expected that I will be here for three months. Even if he does nothing, he can directly break through to the peak of the Holy Realm. Time passes slowly. I dont know how long it took. I dont know how long it lasted. The familiar mechanical sound sounded at this moment. Ding, the daily intelligence system has been updated 1 Open it or not? "Open!" Daily information system has been updated! [1: Because of Avila and Annas relationship, you have entered the kingdom of elves, and the life festival has begun. Two days later, a tide of life will sweep across. You can bear this within three meters to the right of the ancient tree of life. The baptism of a tide of life] 2: Three days later, an elf team returned, and they brought back a strange stone, which contained a high-grade fire attribute magic stone] 3: Seven days later, a group of earth-bound dragons appeared on the right side of the natural forest, and they had a huge conflict with humans 4: The Skoda family is heading to the natural forest. They will arrive on the right side of the natural forest in ten days. They will encounter a fifth-level monster and suffer heavy losses 5: On the crown of the Elf Queen, there is the aura of the law of life from the ancient tree of life. When placed on the head, it can connect to the ancient tree of life and feel the supreme law of life. 10: In the elf country, Maureen, the elf, has a collection of books from a distant era in her home. ? Lines of daily intelligence appear. ?Thor''s eyes were quickly attracted by these words. What surprised him was that the entire Elf Kingdom had quite a lot of good things. I dont know if its because the elven heritage is far enough away, but Thor even saw several items from the age of gods. There was even something that made his heart beat. ?His eyes swept over them one by one, and Thor couldn''t help but breathe heavily. ?But soon, he shook his head. ?This is the kingdom of elves, and there are several things in it that really make him very excited, but it is obvious that they are not within his reach. Its best not to even think about it. For example, the crown of the Elf Queen. The law of life, that is the law of life. On this continent. No, it should be said that these are the most noble laws in this world. Darkness, light, space, life. They are the four most original gods in this world, and the laws they master are also the most noble ones. ??If you can understand it, you will at least have a chance to break through to the main god, not to mention being promoted to a high god. ? Dont think its just an opportunity, but ninety-nine percent of the higher gods dont have this opportunity. Having the opportunity is enough to make any high-ranking **** crazy about it. It''s a pity that it is on the head of the Elf Queen. Don''t say that he is not a high-level **** now. Even if he is a high-level god, don''t even think about it. ??The human race has more than just one or two high-ranking gods, but the fact that the crown is still on the head of the Elf Queen is enough to illustrate a big problem. The same is true for other things. He is now in the kingdom of elves. ??He dared to make any strange move, or even just have an idea, and I''m afraid he didn''t know how he died. Shaking his head, Thor eliminated those things one by one. Finally, his eyes were fixed on the first piece of daily information. Compared to other things, this first one is within his reach. Tide of life in two days. ?As long as he can grasp it, not only himself can benefit a lot, but even his knights can also benefit a lot. Maybe there will be a few more earth knights. Thoughts flow. The night gradually passed. Morning comes quickly. In the following time, Thor began to calm down and began to practice. The same is true for a famous member of the Knights. Although it is difficult for them to absorb the real life essence due to the ancient tree of life, the life power emitted by the life essence is enough to allow their life source power to undergo transformation and improvement visibly with the naked eye. Even at the current speed and the current situation, in three days, there will probably be someone who can break through the Earth Knight. Time passed slowly, and the second and third days passed by quietly. ?On the fourth day, a figure suddenly burst into flames. At this moment, he directly crossed the threshold between the Great Knight and the Earth Knight. Someone once again broke through to the Earth Knight. At this moment, among the twenty-one people, there is no one under the Great Knight, and these Great Knights have strong auras, and most of them have reached the peak level of the Great Knight, and are only one step away from the Earth Knight. Far away. And the Knights are improving rapidly. ?Thor also improves quickly. In two days, his sanctuary has been completely stabilized, and he is only one step away from the middle stage of the sanctuary. At this speed, he can break through to the middle stage of the Holy Realm in a week at most, and thats without taking into account the tide of life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 352： The law of life, the integration of the power of the three laws Chapter 352 Law of Life, the fusion of the power of three laws The tide of life swept across, and the rich source of life force swept away. At this moment, both Thor and the members of the Knights brought by Thor were at the core of the explosion of the tide of life, and the power of life they obtained was also extremely huge. , such a huge life tide directly and forcefully pushed their knight cultivation forward. Especially the twenty-one members of the Order of the Eagle. At this moment, they only felt that they were wrapped in the extremely rich power of life, and at the same time, wisps of life essence were rapidly integrating into their bodies. Originally, according to their talents, even if they have a lot of resources, they will only be earth knights at most in this life. It is almost impossible to break through the earth knights, reach the sky knights, or even higher levels. But at this moment, wisps of life essence were integrated into their bodies. Their entire bodies and even spirits began to transform. Boom! Boom! The life force in the bodies of the figures is rolling violently. Countless life sources were being born and quickly integrated into their bodies. Time passes slowly minute by minute. I dont know how long it took. I dont know how long it lasted. until. Suddenly, a burst of breath burst out again. I, I, I broke through? ?Marco was dumbfounded as he felt the surging life force in his body, with an expression of disbelief. Him, he actually broke through to the peak of the Earth Knight. This is the pinnacle of the Earth Knight. ??He had never dared to think of existence before, but at this moment he arrived so easily. ??And at this moment, he is only in his thirties. At the current speed, it is almost certain that he will break through the Sky Knights in the future. ?Thinking of this at this moment, his face couldn''t help but turn red. Of course, he was not the only one whose aura was shaking at this moment. The figures who had previously broken through to the Earth Knight were also shaking. In the end, two people reached the late stage of the Earth Knight, and were only one step away from the peak of the Earth Knight. As for the rest, they have basically reached the middle stage of Earth Knight. ?Given the current situation, if they can stay for a while, it is estimated that more people will break through. Unfortunately, they knew that their time had come. They all looked at each other, then bowed slightly towards the ancient tree of life in the distance, and then slowly retreated. They dont want to get their lord into trouble because of their greed. ?Now that the time has arrived, leaving is the best choice. Twenty-one people quickly left where the Ancient Tree of Life was. As soon as he left, an elf came to greet him. The knights were given to Thor to make arrangements. Obviously the Elf Kingdom has already made preparations. ?Of course Thor doesnt know this at the moment. ?The tide of life erupted, and his consciousness was quickly sucked into it. Waves of life essence began to surround him, gradually pouring into his body, washing his body and spirit. He can almost see with the naked eye that his strength is increasing rapidly. Even with his current talent, mental power, and life essence, and such a huge life essence is still improving. And talent, and the improvement of mental power. His understanding of the power of law is rapidly improving at a level visible to the naked eye. The seeds of life in his body swayed, a large amount of life force poured in, and his mental power began to rapidly improve and belong to his realm of Thunder Law. Time passes slowly. Night is gradually falling. As the time gradually reached late at night, the familiar mechanical sound sounded again. The text is refreshed line by line. But it was obvious that Thor didn''t notice this at all at this moment. ??Still silent in the wash of the tides of life. Time passes slowly. It will be three days in a blink of an eye. It wasnt until the fourth day that Thor slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, his aura has reached the middle stage of the Holy Realm, and is only one step away from the late stage of the Sanctuary Realm. Hoo! ??He exhaled a breath of turbid air, and Thor couldn''t help but feel a hint of joy at this moment. Even he did not expect that the improvement given to him by this life tide would be so huge. This can be said to have directly reduced his accumulation of nearly ten years. Under normal circumstances, reaching the peak of the Sanctuary in the early stages of the Sanctuary is not something that can be completed in just a few years. Even with sufficient resources and talent, it may take decades to complete. ??If you are not talented enough and have insufficient resources, it will be almost impossible to reach the peak of the Sanctuary from the early stage of the Sanctuary, even from the early stage to the middle stage of the Sanctuary. Because this is no longer simply the accumulation of life source power. ?Different from the Sky Knight, the Sky Knight, from the early stage to the peak, as long as the level of life source power keeps up, it will inevitably be able to break through the time problem. The breakthrough of the Holy Domain is not only a matter of life source power, but also a matter of domain structure. This is undoubtedly an extremely large project. Each level of the Holy Realm can take as little as one or twenty years, or as long as hundreds of years. Even with Thor''s talent, without the sweeping life force brought by this life tide and the transformation of life essence, it is estimated that it would take close to ten years to reach this step. Not to mention, this time with the help of the spiritual power raised by the tide of life, Thor not only further improved the fields of the Law of Thunder, the Law of Ice and Snow, and the Field of the Law of Death, he also achieved a certain level of perfection. Even he has a vague understanding of his own improvement in the future. Or to be more precise, I have some slight ideas on how to support the other two major areas of law. These are all crucial to him at this moment. Death, ice and snow! With a whisper, Thor couldn''t help but close his eyes again. At this moment, wisps of fluctuations spread around him, and the mark of the law began to appear on his forehead. The fluctuations spread instantly. Invisible ripples swept all around. Wisps of frost instantly spread to the entire surrounding area. At the same time, the ground began to be gradually covered by a wisp of ice. In the ice, the breath of death began to interweave continuously. And these are just changes in the outside world. Thor''s internal changes were even more dramatic. Boom! Boom! A huge roar echoed, and in Thor''s body, where the seeds of life were conceived, countless thunder began to gather. At this moment, wisps of power of law were intertwined, fighting against the power of the law of ice and snow, and the power of the law of death. Every impact. The power of the Law of Death and the power of the Law of Ice and Snow will dissipate somewhat. can be among these dissipations. At that moment, there was a trace of frost on the small tree with some broken buds, and the breath of death remained in it. And this is the method he came up with. With the power of law, it is true that the life seed can only imprint the power of one realm when it breaks through the holy realm, but this does not mean that it cannot be blessed with the power of law again after breaking through the holy realm. ?As long as he can put the power of law into the seeds of life, then the power of the law of death and frost will also be blended into the law of thunder. This is undoubtedly very risky. ??If he doesn''t do it right, his life seeds will be shattered, and even if he is a saint, his cultivation level will fall directly. But once he gets it right, his strength will undoubtedly reach a higher level than it is today. By then possessing the power of the three laws, he will not only have absolute strength in the Holy Realm, but even in the Divine Realm, his strength will reach the top level. ?Of course, even with such a great advantage, Thor would not dare to do it if he was not in a natural forest and under the ancient trees of life. After all, the risk is too great, and the probability of failure is also too great. Once it fails. Forget about falling into the sanctuary. ??It is even possible that the sky knight will fall, and even the earth knight will fall. And he may be severely injured. ?But being under the ancient tree of life, possessing the majestic power of life and the essence of life, Thor couldn''t help but try. After all, even if he fails, with the blessing of a large amount of life power and life essence, he can ensure his relative safety. Boom! Boom! The body is still churning, thunder, frost, and the breath of death are constantly colliding. Then, the power of death, frost, and thunder laws began to intertwine around Thor''s body. Wisps of law power spread. quickly attracted a lot of attention. What a strong power of law. An elf looked over and spoke in surprise. ??There is also a slight frown from the elf, and there is some worry in the delicate face. ??After all, Thor is under the Ancient Tree of Life, and the current situation seems a little wrong. The law of death, the law of frost, the law of thunder! How bold. ?Over the Ancient Tree of Life, the Elf Queen couldn''t help but open her eyes, looked down for a moment, and whispered. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. A slight wave of his right hand. The next moment, a strong life force began to flow out. Different from before, this time it is a more essential power of life, or it has touched upon the law of life itself. Below. The forces of the three laws are constantly colliding. ?Although the life seeds gradually began to possess the power of death and the laws of frost, his body had reached its limit at this moment. ?Thor could sense that his body and body were beginning to collapse. Isnt it really possible? The next step is to practice cultivation, I hope its too late. whispered, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. Even if he was prepared for the possibility of failure, he still couldn''t help but sigh when he actually failed. ?Just as he was shaking his head. Buzz! Invisible ripples fell down, and the next moment the extremely rich life force began to pour into his body. It was completely different from the previous life force. The moment these life forces poured into the body, Thor''s body seemed to have changed vaguely. , and at the same time, a large amount of life force surged out of his own body. With the influx of these life source powers, the originally rioting power of the Law of Thunder, the power of the Law of Death, and the power of the Law of Frost gradually calmed down. On the Tree of Life, there are thunder marks engraved one after another, a dark aura surrounds it, and white mist fills the air. represents thunder, death, and frost respectively. Three completely different powers of law. At this moment, the power of these three completely different laws appeared quietly on it. ?Although it is still a little swaying, it has indeed appeared. Succeeded! ?Thor opened his eyes, with a look of disbelief on his face. Just now he felt like he was going to fail. Prepare yourself to spend the next few months recovering your strength, but you are also a little worried about whether you will be able to make it in time for this years academy qualifying competition. But the result was an inexplicable success. The power of the three laws is securely on the tree of life. At this moment, he could clearly feel that it would be extremely easy for him to use the three fields of law. The area where the power of the three laws gather is almost completely formed. ?This made him feel like he was dreaming. ?But Thor was surprised. A voice sounded. "Your law field is only temporarily bound to your body by my law of life. It will not last too long. It can only last for one year at most. During this year, you''d better think of other ways. " The voice was soft, and Thor instantly recognized the voice of the elf queen. ?Thor suddenly understood. Only then did I understand what was going on. Obviously it was the Elf Queen who took action just now. The law of life? Thor muttered to himself, thoughtfully. Your Majesty the Queen, I wonder if there is any way to completely stabilize the three laws? After pondering for a moment, Thor stood up and spoke respectfully. Two ways, one is to comprehend the power of higher-level laws, such as the law of life, or the power of the three laws of light, darkness, and space, and the second is to completely integrate the power of the three laws. The Elf Queen''s soft voice sounded again. Facing Thor''s inquiry, she had nothing to hide. Perception of the law, integration of the law! ?Thor nodded. Her expression was slightly solemn. These two items are not that simple for him. In the former case, the four supreme laws are not so easy to comprehend. The latter, the difficulty of integrating the law is also not small at all. ?These are three completely unrelated laws of power, death and frost, death and thunder are fine, but frost and thunder are almost impossible to fuse, let alone mixed with death, which makes it even more difficult. Even the difficulty of the latter may be more difficult than the former. After all, although he currently has no way to comprehend the former, darkness, light, and space, the power of the law of life is not impossible. The Queen of Elf''s crown is enough to comprehend the Law of Life. In addition, during the Life Festival three months later, the Ancient Tree of Life will also emit the power of the Law of Life. As long as he can grasp it, there is still a chance. In contrast, when the power of the three laws is integrated, there is really no clue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 353： The life festival begins Chapter 353 The Life Festival Begins There is nothing he can do about the Elf Queen''s crown, but the Life Festival of the Ancient Tree of Life three months later is an opportunity for Thor. If he can understand the law of life, he can easily solve the current problems in his own law field. question. As for how to realize it. He was not too worried. ??Although, it is difficult for even forest elves to understand the law of life. But that was the forest elf, not him. ??With the daily intelligence system, Thor believes that he will definitely be able to find opportunities. Thoughts flow. In the coming time. ?Thor waited for three months while starting his own practice. ??With the stability of the Elf Queen''s Law of Life, the power of the law in his body is relatively stable, and he can still practice cultivation. ?At the same time, he also released the Earth Fury Bear. Under the blessing of such a strong life force, the Earth Dire Bear could not help but fall into joy. The improvement is also extremely obvious. ?In just one month, the Geomancer began to transform into adulthood. At the same time, his own strength has obviously been greatly improved. At the beginning of the second month, we officially broke through to the late stage of the Holy Realm. ?But at this point, he has reached his limit. Unless he can stabilize the three realms of law, it will be almost impossible to break through the peak of the holy realm, or even break through the holy realm and reach the divine realm. The next step is to see whether you can understand the power of the law of life. Only by stabilizing the three areas of law or other methods can we continue to move forward. This is just one step, and you will undoubtedly be in trouble. A month later, there is still no relevant daily information. Even Thor couldn''t help but become a little nervous. ??If he can''t comprehend the power of law even in the Life Festival, then all he can do is let the Elf Queen stabilize her realm of law. But this kind of method is time-sensitive after all, and he cannot continue to practice. The night gradually passed. Time continues to pass. As the time for the Life Festival gets closer and closer, there are more and more elves in the elven kingdom. ??Every elf is extremely curious about the sudden increase in humans. ?Thor, who was under the ancient elf tree, was even more curious. ?But no matter how curious you are, no one bothers you. ?Even Anna and Elvira are like this. In this case, time quickly came to the end of the third month. At this moment, the entire elven kingdom has been wrapped in the rich power of life. Under the ancient tree of life, the rich life essence has almost liquefied. Thor can even swallow a large amount of life essence with just one breath. Such a scene can only be seen in the Elf Kingdom. After all, in the outside world, every drop of life essence requires ancient trees that are more than ten thousand years old to have a chance to be born. And ancient trees that are more than 10,000 years old are extremely scarce even on the mainland. But in this natural forest, under the cover of this ancient tree of life, there are not too many. Coupled with the blessing of forest elves, the life essence born from ancient trees that are ten thousand, one hundred thousand, or even one million years old is undoubtedly massive. Even if some are consumed every hundred years. But in a hundred years, more will be born. These have become the best embellishments of the life festival. The morning sun is gradually falling. A new day arrives in the morning light. ??Outskirts of the Ancient Tree of Life, the elves have gathered together. The number is densely packed, with tens of thousands of them. At the forefront of these tens of thousands of elves. There are also a dozen extremely delicate elves flying around. Carrying elements, it is constantly intertwined with the power of laws. That is the breath of natural spirits. ??Natural elves, which are extremely rare in the outside world, are not so rare in this country of elves. The natural fairies are flying around. ?In Anna''s body, the ice and snow elf seemed to feel something. Her small body emerged and looked around cautiously. Until an elf flew over. ??The ice elf quickly shrank and hid in Anna''s body again. Its okay, Nicole, they are very friendly. Anna spoke softly, comforting the frightened elf. It was only under Anna''s comfort that the ice elf Nicole popped up again. "hello!" As soon as Nicole appeared, there was an elf smiling and saying hello. Hello, hello! ??Nicole was still a little nervous, but found that there was indeed no danger, so she spoke cautiously. Hehe, dont worry, its very safe here, and Her Majesty the Queen will protect us. Another elf spoke. "Really?" ??Nicole blinked her little eyes and spoke curiously. "of course it''s true." An elf spoke again. As the elves talked, Nicole gradually let down her guard and began to fly out, gathering with other elves. Such a scene undoubtedly attracted the attention of many elves. These people''s eyes were full of surprise. I didnt expect Anna to have a natural elf in her body. Now, they will be envious! Avila couldnt help but smile. Elvira! Ana was a little embarrassed and spoke subconsciously. Dont be embarrassed, the Elf Kingdom is very free. The Life Ceremony will begin soon. After this time, your strength will catch up with mine. ?Elvira smiled and spoke. Dont say that, Elvira, Im far behind you. Anna shook her head. Thats not necessarily true, youll know later. "By the way, Anna, you have to remember to understand it carefully. If you can understand the law of life, maybe you have a chance to become the next queen." ?Elvira spoke mysteriously. The next queen? Anna was stunned for a moment and didn''t react for a while. "Yes, every queen in the Elf Kingdom can understand the law of life. If you can understand it, then you can do it." Avila nodded and spoke seriously, with endless expectations in her expression. Even though the Elf Queen actually does not have much authority, for all elves, becoming a queen is almost their biggest dream. I dont want to be the queen, I want to follow the master! Anna shook her head, pondered for a moment, and then spoke seriously again. You, whats wrong with that guy? ?Elvira was a little angry and couldn''t help but speak. Elvira! Listening to Avella''s words, Anna was a little unhappy. "OK OK!" I made a mistake. "Don''t worry, the next queen can leave. Her Majesty the Queen said that elves are free and no one will restrict them. And you don''t have to become a queen if you understand the law." ?Elvira looked at the angry Anna and couldn''t help but speak quickly. While the two were talking. Soft light spreads. The figure of the Elf Queen slowly walked down from the ancient tree. As the Elf Queen walked down, the elves talking all down below gradually became quiet. And in this quietness. Everyone, the life festival is about to begin. Be prepared. A soft voice sounded, and the Elf Queen looked at all the elves. Following her words, the crown above the Elf Queen''s head emitted green brilliance at this moment. The brilliance filled the air and spread to the entire surrounding area in an instant. And amid the spread of the green halo. Invisible ripples began to spread out from the huge crown of the Ancient Tree of Life. Buzz! A ripple spread, and the next moment, the ancient tree of life swayed, and the infinite power of life began to spread in all directions with the ancient tree of life as the center. Boom! The ancient tree of life has changed. In an instant, the source of life swept across. ?Thor is under the ancient tree of life and is almost the first to bear the brunt. Almost instantly, his originally stable life force began to increase rapidly at a speed invisible to the naked eye. At the same time, countless life sources began to wash away at his body. ??Moreover, he is not the only one at this moment, the extremely rich power of life is constantly sweeping the entire surrounding area. Elves one by one were wrapped in it. The power of life is of great benefit even to elves. It can accelerate the growth of elves and improve their talents. Even elves born from other ancient trees and flowers can quickly improve under the nourishment of the power of life. Not to mention, the spirit inheritance that permeates the life force. ?These elven inheritances may have little effect on the elves born from the Ancient Tree of Life, but they are of unimaginable benefit to other elves. After all, they do not have this inheritance. Every hundred years of life festival can be said to be their opportunity. In this case. For the Elf Kingdom, every life festival is a feast. The source of life force swept across, and countless elves were wrapped in it, including Anna. At this moment, the life force not only made her level jump to a higher level quickly, but it was also mixed with inheritance. At this moment, Anna was completely silent. Among them. Time passes slowly. The entire elven kingdom has completely settled down. Three days flew by in the blink of an eye. In the past three days, elves have broken through one after another. Even in the peripheral Eagle Knights, many people have directly broken through to a higher level. Marco even felt that he was only one step away from the Sky Knights. While everyone is leaping. Thor couldn''t help but frown slightly. Three days later, he still didn''t realize any trace of the law of life. ??There is no corresponding reflection in the daily information of colleagues. ?Given the current situation and the seven days of the Life Ceremony, the probability that he would realize the law of life is almost non-existent. On the contrary, because the source of life force is constantly washing away his body, at this moment, the power of the three major law fields in his body seems to be vaguely unbalanced again. In the current situation. If he can''t figure out the problem, the best way is to quickly leave the place where the tide of life is. Otherwise, if things continue, the three areas of law may really not be stable. Hoo! Thor sighed slightly, and then exhaled a breath of turbid air. His eyes couldn''t help but look at the Daily Intelligence again. ?His eyes swept over them one by one, and finally settled on the previous one again. Do you really have to do that? Muttered to himself, Thor soon shook his head. Give up on this tempting idea, although such a step is almost the best way he can imagine. But he knew very well that with his current strength, this thing would be too much to even think about. While he was deep in thought. The time quickly came to the fourth day. As the early morning passed, the familiar mechanical sound sounded again. Obviously its early morning again. Daily information has been updated Open it or not? "Open!" ?Thor didn''t hesitate at all when his heart moved, and directly chose to open it. Buzz! Daily information has been updated 1: The life festival held every hundred years from the elven kingdom has begun. If you are in the elven kingdom, you will receive the cleansing of the power of life 2: On the ancient tree of life, a very suitable elf has been found at this moment, and the inheritance from ten thousand years is about to appear. 3: This time, it seems that due to inexplicable reasons, only twenty-three elves were born in the Ancient Tree of Life, which is two-thirds less than usual [4: Three days of life force flushing, blocking all the power of the law, allowing your own life force to feel the rhythm of the ancient tree of life. Because of your contract with Anna, your life contains a ray of the law of life. Power, you will have the opportunity to realize the power of the law of life. 5: A **** from the abyss is about to resurrect, and in seven days there will be huge turmoil inside the natural forest. ? Lines of daily intelligence appear. ??The daily information updated this time is undoubtedly much more complicated. It includes not only those from the Elf Kingdom, but also those from the natural forests outside. ?But these are no longer important to Thor at this moment. Because his eyes were completely attracted by the fourth item. Its really possible! ?Muttering to himself, Thor couldn''t help but have a touch of excitement and excitement in his expression. The Life Festival has begun, but the daily information still has not updated the corresponding content. Thor is about to give up. He is already thinking about what to choose next. He has even considered that after this time, if he still can''t solve the problem, he plans to complete the college ranking and prepare to retake it. Unexpectedly, it would take a turn for the worse. In the third article at the beginning of the Life Ceremony. Daily information still provides corresponding information. Life sharing contract! The law of life! ?Muttering to himself, Thor could not help but breathe heavily at this moment. His eyes were shining at this moment. ?Of course, even though he was excited, Thor did not dare to be negligent in the slightest. The mental power began to converge rapidly, and at the same time, the power of the law of death, ice, and thunder around him began to converge rapidly. The power of the law began to be restrained. And this restraint, Thor instantly felt something unusual. (End of this chapter) Chapter 354： Understand the laws of life and increase your strength Chapter 354: Understanding the Law of Life, Strength Jumps In three days, countless life sources washed away, which contained a large amount of life essence. But even so, Thor still did not notice anything strange, nor could he feel what the so-called power of the law of life was. It seems that except for the stronger life force, there are almost no changes. ?However, at this moment when all the laws were restrained, Thor clearly felt something unusual. first. ?At this moment he felt the strong beating of his heart. Dong dong dong! ?One heartbeat after another arose, and in this rhythmic beating, Thor felt an inexplicable charm. ?This inexplicable charm is so light that it is almost impossible to detect it if you don''t feel it carefully. Until all the power of law was restrained, Thor could vaguely feel it. besides. Thor also felt the outside world at this moment. At some point, green light spots filled the entire dark space. Even without opening his eyes, Thor could feel the rich green brilliance. Especially the front. ?The green brilliance almost turned into a pillar of light. ?At the same time, there is also an inexplicable charm permeating these green brilliance. Vaguely, the two charms are almost synchronized. "This is?" ?Thor''s heart moved, and then his eyes widened instantly, and his expression became excited at this moment. Because at this moment, a thought inevitably popped up in his mind. ?That is this charm, perhaps the opportunity for the law. ?Having an idea, Thor immediately did not dare to neglect and began to try quickly. He began to mobilize the charm in his body, intertwining with the inexplicable charm in the outside world. However, this step is extremely difficult. The first thing is to mobilize. ?Although he could feel the inexplicable charm, he couldn''t mobilize it if he wanted to. Try again and again. Failure again and again. Time passed slowly and quietly. The power of life swept across, and strong strength intertwined with each other. At this moment, all the elves in the elven kingdom were completely silent. And in this silence. Occasionally, elves shine with light. Every time the light blooms, the Elf Queen can''t help but cast her gaze towards it. But the result did not satisfy the Elf Queen. After casting her gaze again and again, she immediately shook her head and looked away. What she needs is an elf who can carry the law of life, but currently there is no elf who can carry the law of life. Even the elf queen can''t help but feel a little disappointed. until. Buzz! A ripple spread, and the next moment, a brighter light bloomed than any before. The Elf Queen looked over with surprise. Elvira? Looking at the figure wrapped in rich and soft light, the Elf Queen couldn''t help but look surprised. The Life Festival occurs once every hundred years, which means that most elves have actually participated in it, and naturally the same is true for Avila. The Elf Queen did not expect that in this situation, Elvira would still have a chance to understand the law of life. But the Elf Queen was a little surprised. The light shines again. ?Looking over it instantly. Looking at this, the Elf Queen couldn''t help but be startled again. Because at this moment, not far from Avila, Avril''s body also lit up with a rich and incomparable light. ?This time there were actually two of them. At this moment, even the Elf Queen couldn''t help but have a smile on her face. The two rays of light became increasingly intense. ?However, just as the Elf Queen was looking forward to it, the light did not last for three days, only two days, and then gradually dimmed. ?It was Avila first, and the light dimmed directly on the third day. Yvell lasted a little longer, but it only went out when the fourth day was about to come. Is it still close? The Elf Queen couldn''t help but sigh and shook her head. Three days, this is the basic time requirement of the domain law. In the past, it usually took three days for those who could comprehend the law. ??Nowadays, the longest length of Avila and Evelyn is only close to three days, and has not reached three days. It is obviously impossible to understand the law. To be honest, the Elf Queen is still a little disappointed with this. ?But she soon adjusted. The biggest fear of the Life Festival is that there will be no harvest. Now Avila, and Evelyn have undoubtedly gained. ?With the foundation of this time, at most three or five life festivals should be enough to understand the law of life. Three or five times is not too long for an elf. She still has time. But just when she thought so. Buzz! A ripple spread again, and when the life festival was about to end, a bright light lit up again. This time the light was brighter than ever before. The Elf Queen''s original sighing eyes were instantly Attracted. ?His eyes instantly looked toward the light. At this moment, Anna''s body was wrapped in a light that was as rich as the sun. Countless life essences gathered towards Anna. "This is?" ?Muttering to herself, the Elf Queen was surprised at first. Then his pupils widened with disbelief. Ancient Elf Heritage! ?Muttering to herself, the Elf Queen''s heart could not help but beat violently at this moment. Life festivals, up to now, are mostly for the purpose of understanding the laws of life, or passing on some elven heritage. ?But everyone does not know that among the life elf inheritance, there is also a longer ancient elf inheritance. As long as the ancient elf inheritance can be obtained, the position that that elf can reach will be beyond imagination. Lign the divine fire and condense the divine personality. No. These are just the starting points for elves who have acquired the inheritance of ancient elves. ?In ancient legends, those elves born in ancient times all possess the strength of at least a high-level god, and there is even a king of elves among them. At this moment, watching this scene, the Elf Queen couldn''t help but feel excited. In her excitement. At this moment, I did not notice that Thor also exuded a faint soft light. And it didnt just appear. It appeared as early as three days ago. ?It''s just that the light on Thor''s body is extremely restrained. In addition, the Elf Queen subconsciously ignored Thor, a human being, and did not notice all this. ?But the Elf Queen didnt pay attention. ??But Thor has indeed realized the power of the law of life at this moment. ?That invisible charm, despite his repeated attempts, he still managed to achieve simple operations. The moment when the two charms intertwined. Boom! Boom! ?Thor''s spiritual sea quickly began to churn. A wave of realization began to permeate the whole heart. As the realization spread, Thor''s mental power seemed to be completely immersed in the gentle power at this moment. Spiritual power began to improve vaguely. Time passes slowly. ?At this moment, Thor seemed to have completely lost track of time. Forgot everything, and all my mind was completely silent. The night gradually passed. The sun rises and the moon sets. In the blink of an eye, the seven-day life festival came to an end. Elves one after another woke up from their slumber. The moment they woke up, they immediately felt the difference in themselves. ??Some elves in particular have received inheritance, and they can''t help but look particularly happy at this moment. This, this is the law of life! Avila opened her eyes and felt the breath of life surrounding her. Her mouth opened wide with an expression of disbelief. At this moment, a small green grass mark was looming between her eyebrows. ?That represents the trace of the law of life. ??Although it is just a trace at the moment, it is still an unimaginable surprise for Avella. Thats right, Anna! ?Amidst the surprise, Elvira seemed to suddenly think of Anna, and quickly looked for Anna. soon. ?Her eyes saw the field still enveloped in white light in the distance. "This is?" Avila couldnt help but be stunned for a moment, and her figure flew over subconsciously. ?At this moment, its not just Elvira, but elves also gathered here. Its Anna! ??When Avila got closer, she immediately saw a familiar figure in the soft light. At this moment, she couldn''t help but exclaimed. The small mouth could not help but open slightly. Anna! While Elvira was exclaiming, a surprised voice also sounded next to her. Avila looked over subconsciously, and happened to see Evely, and at the same time she also saw the mark of the law of life on Evell. You, have you also realized the law of life? Elvira was a little confused and spoke subconsciously. "Um!" Evril nodded. ?At this moment, Avella looked at Evigne, and then at Anna who was wrapped in rich light in the distance and couldn''t help but fell silent. ?Of course she remained silent, and the discussions around her continued. until. A soft light shone again. A force directly isolated the surroundings. The Elf Queens voice sounded. The festival of life is over! The sound was not loud, but it was instantly transmitted throughout the Elf Kingdom. Then the energy tides gradually subsided. The life essence that swept up gradually began to be restrained, returning to the ancient trees one after another. The ancient tree of life swayed. At this moment, wrapped in the rich power of life, fruits fell from the sky one after another. In mid-air. The green brilliance spreads. Elves came out of the fruit trees one by one. ?This scene undoubtedly attracted the attention of all the elves temporarily. "Out!" A new elf is out! Excited voices were mixed in. Elves looked at this scene excitedly. For the Elf Kingdom, each year''s Life Festival is not only a transformation, but also represents the birth of more people. And in joy. High in the sky. The Elf Queen frowned slightly. Because the number of elves appearing at this moment is far less than in previous years. "what happened?" The Elf Queen murmured to herself, with a hint of doubt in her expression. His spiritual power spread, trying to intertwine with the ancient tree of life. However, the ancient tree of life was swaying, but at this moment, there was an extremely tired feeling. This made the Elf Queen even more confused. ??Of course it doesnt matter what the Elf Queen thinks at this moment. ?Thordu, who was under the Ancient Tree of Life at this moment, didn''t know. Enlightenment is spreading, and at this moment, wisps of the power of the law of life begin to interweave on his tree of life, making his already somewhat unstable tree of life stable again. At the same time, wisps of power of life surround it, making The Tree of Life also has a richer vitality at this moment. The power of the three realms of law. Death, frost, and thunder originally conflicted violently with each other. Even with the power of the Elf Queens Law of Life to suppress it, it cannot be completely calmed down. After all, the Elf Queen''s Law of Life belongs to the Elf Queen. As an external force, even if the power level of the Life Law is very high, it cannot be completely suppressed. At this moment. ?Thor also realized the law of life. Even if you only have some superficial understanding. Let alone the field of laws, even presenting the laws is very difficult. But this is the power of his own law after all. Being in his body, the level that he can exert far exceeds the power of the Elf Queen''s laws. The power of the law of life is intertwined. The turbulent body gradually calmed down. As soon as the three law fields subsided, the huge life source power accumulated in the past three months suddenly exploded at this moment. The rich power of life spreads throughout the tree of life. Give the tree of life huge amounts of nutrients. These nutrients undoubtedly drive the growth of the entire tree of life. Boom! Thor''s breath suddenly trembled. The next moment, his strength instantly crossed a threshold and reached a whole new level. The pinnacle of the sanctuary. At this moment, the sanctuary has reached its limit. Further a step further is the realm of gods. This is also the last step for human beings to move towards the gods. Once it becomes the realm of gods, it means that it has officially entered the realm of gods. At this moment, it was only four years since he traveled through time. Only four years. He has grown from an existence that has not yet gathered the seeds of life and may be kicked out by the family at any time to what it is today. Even at this moment, he was in a daze. Because even he could hardly imagine that he could reach this point at such a fast speed. Hoo! ?Sighing out a breath, Thor couldn''t help but put a smile on his face. The next step is to break through the divine realm! I dont know how long it will take for the college to be ranked! Muttered to himself, Thor pondered. ?Now that the basic problem has been solved, as long as his law of life can keep up, his next breakthrough will not be a big problem. ??And he has reached the peak of the Holy Realm, so the next step is the Divine Realm. Once you break through the divine realm, you will no longer be considered a minor figure even in the empire. ??More importantly, if he can successfully break through the holy realm before the academy ranks, and with the power of his three major law fields, he may even have the information to get a high position. ?Of course all this depends on whether there is enough time. ??Due to being completely silent in his thoughts, Thor was not sure how much time had passed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 355： College ranking competition begins Chapter 355 The Academy Ranking Competition Begins With his thoughts flowing, Thor stood up and was about to log in to Canaan College to check. However, at this moment, he also noticed something strange around him. A look of surprise appeared on his expression, and he looked over involuntarily. Since it is under the ancient tree of life, it is obviously much higher than the surrounding terrain. ?Thor quickly noticed the figure in the crowd. Anna? Thor was slightly startled, then a little surprised. Anna should have obtained the inheritance of the ancient elves! To his surprise, a soft and complicated voice sounded. Thor was startled and turned his head subconsciously, only to find that the Elf Queen had appeared beside him at some point. Her Majesty the Queen! ?Thor bowed slightly. He was a little shocked. ??His previous daily intelligence contained relevant information. Its just that even Thor didnt expect that this inheritance would fall to Anna. He didnt think much about it before. ?Although Anna is an elf, even because of the ice elf, Anna''s nature has completely changed from a half-elf to an elf. But Anna is not an elf in the true sense after all. In his opinion, the probability of obtaining that inheritance is actually not high. But now I got it. Sir Thor, can I discuss something with you? The Elf Queen withdrew her gaze from a distance, pondered for a moment, and then spoke softly. The Queen must, I dont know what it is? The heart was shaken, but after the Elf Queen''s words fell, Thor quickly reacted to the movement in his heart. "That''s it. Anna has obtained the ancient elf inheritance this time. I want her to stay in the elf country for a while and master this inheritance. This will be of great help to her in the future." The Elf Queen is a little embarrassed. After all, he said before that elves are free, but now he has to keep Anna. "sure!" ?Thor nodded, he was not too surprised. As for the Elf Queen''s request, he agreed immediately. Having obtained the inheritance, for the sake of Anna''s future, it is undoubtedly best to stay in the Elf Kingdom for a while. Thank you very much! The Elf Queen was surprised, but she quickly thanked her. Its me who should thank you! Without you, it would be difficult for Anna to obtain the inheritance. ?Thor smiled and shook his head. I still want to thank you, so be it. In the following time, I will try my best to help you stabilize the power of law in your body. The Elf Queen shook her head, pondered slightly, and then spoke. Thats not right! What are you doing? Having just finished speaking halfway, the Elf Queen suddenly felt something unusual. Her pupils could not help but widen instantly, with an expression of disbelief. His eyes were instantly locked on Thor. She hadn''t felt anything before, but just after taking a closer look, the Elf Queen suddenly felt something unusual. ?That was the reason that the three realms of law that were originally restless in Thor''s body completely disappeared, and his body turned out to be surprisingly peaceful. You must know that even if he is stabilized by the power of his life law, Thor''s body is still extremely violent and may explode at any time. It is surprisingly stable now. The Elf Queen didn''t react at all. ?But it was only for a moment, and soon an idea inevitably appeared in his mind. The law of life. Only the law of life can do this. This undoubtedly means that Thor has come to the realm of the law of life. As soon as the thought appeared, the Elf Queen could no longer calm down. You must know that although the ancient tree of life can escape the power of the law of life, the power of this escaped law is extremely weak. Except for elves, who are very close to the law of life, others want to rely on this It is almost impossible to perceive the power of the law from such weak law fluctuations. This is also the reason why the Elf Queen did not mention this aspect before. ?But at this moment Thor seemed to understand the law of life. For a time, even the Elf Queen, who was the middle god, couldn''t calm down. Lucky! While the Elf Queen was surprised, Thor smiled and nodded. Absolutely, he has nothing to hide about this. Even if I wanted to, I couldnt hide it. "This this!" The Elf Queens mouth slightly opened, she didnt know what to say at this moment. "Your Majesty the Queen, I don''t know if you can open the barrier. Send me out temporarily. I need to go to Canaan College." Thor did not pay attention to the Elf Queen''s shock. He has just tried it. He is in the elven country and cannot log into Canaan Academy. I dont know if its a restriction of Canaan College or a restriction of the Elf Kingdom. ?But regardless of the restriction, he still had to leave here as soon as possible and enter Canaan College to check the situation. Yes, yes! The Elf Queen was stunned for a moment, then nodded in agreement. The next moment, an invisible ripple enveloped Thor. Then a mark appeared in Thor''s palm. This is the mark of life. With this mark, you can enter and leave the Elf Kingdom at any time in the future. A soft voice sounded. ?The next moment Thor only felt a spatial transformation. When he reappeared, his figure had returned to the previous entrance. The dense jungle is dotted with ancient trees that are thousands of years old. There were roars of beasts echoing in the distance. The morning sun shines down, casting sporadic spots in the gaps between the leaves, and the summer air is already a bit scorching. In the palm of Thor''s hand, a green leaf symbol exuded a faint brilliance. Thor has a clear understanding that as long as he is here and activates the mark in his hand, he can return to the elven kingdom. And I dont know if its an illusion. At the moment when the perception spreads to the imprint, the understanding of the law of life seems to be vaguely improved. Shaked his head. ?Thor did not think about this for the time being. ??But the consciousness is directly intertwined with the student ID card. Buzz! ?In the outside world, the moment his consciousness touches the student ID card, the next moment, a soft light wraps his body. In the vast white space. A ray of light is projected down. ?Thor appeared directly in Canaan College. As soon as Thor entered, he immediately felt that Canaan College was unusual at this moment. In the past, the entire Canaan Academy was relatively empty. In the vast white space, the number of students was not large, and it could be said to be sparse. But at this moment, in the vast white world, there are students everywhere. ??Moreover, the breaths are extremely terrifying. ?Thor just passed by and felt several terrifying holy realm auras. Sacred Realm, you must know that in the previous Canaan College, he encountered not many, but now he encountered several in succession. And he was astonished. There was a sound on the student ID card communication. ?Thor quickly opened it. The next moment a projection appeared. Boy, youre finally out! If you dont come out, Im going to ask the Elf Queen to wake you up1 Neal Morton spoke angrily. Sir Neil, what happened? ?Thor was a little surprised and looked at Neal Morton. What else can happen? This time, for some unknown reason, the college ranking competition started early and will officially begin in two days. And the reward this time is unexpectedly high. If you miss it, it will have a great impact on you next time. Neal Morton sighed, and then slowly told the situation. Listen to what this person has to say. Thor''s expression couldn''t help but have a touch of solemnity. ??As Neal Morton said, the situation has changed. Originally, the college ranking competition should have been left for half a month, but this time it started early. More than that. In the college ranking competition, there are usually only merit points as rewards, but this time there is an extra reward. For example, if you can get into the top 300, you will have the opportunity to go to a continent. According to legend, that continent even has a place to speed up people''s cultivation. And if you can get into the top 100, you will have the opportunity to get an advance. With the qualifications to condense the divine fire, the top thirty will be able to obtain a lower godhead, and the first one will even have a chance to obtain a mid-level godhead. Medium God, that is the middle god, even in the empire, this is an extremely important existence. ??The empire has no more than twenty high-level gods, and no more than one hundred middle-level gods. ??Having a middle **** means stepping into the upper echelons of the empire. Of course, for Thor, these are not important. The most important thing is that compared with the previous merit points, the merit points in the Academy Ranking Competition this time have been doubled. Coupled with the improvement of his own strength this time. He believes he can achieve a good ranking. ?With a thought in his heart, Thor seemed to have thought of something. ?Looking at Neal Morton. Your Excellency Neil, do you know if there is any way to quickly break through the divine realm? ?Thor spoke with a question. ?His current strength is already extremely strong, but since he has the opportunity, he naturally doesn''t mind rising a little higher in the rankings. Breaking through the divine realm? "Have you reached the peak of the Holy Realm?" Neal Morton was stunned for a moment, and then his pupils suddenly widened with an expression of disbelief. He knew that Thor had only broken through the sanctuary not long ago. He never expected that in the blink of an eye, Thor would have reached the peak of the Holy Realm. Yes, with the help of the power of the ancient tree of life, we barely arrived. ?Thor smiled and nodded, having nothing to hide. Reluctantly? In the projection, Neal Morton couldn''t help but take a deep look at Thor. Immediately fell into deep thought. ?And Thor didn''t bother. He believes that Neal Morton should have a solution. After all, the other party had just broken through the Holy Realm before and was able to reach the pinnacle of the Holy Realm in one fell swoop. Thor did not believe that Canaan College could not reach the pinnacle of the Holy Realm and quickly break through the Divine Realm. As you say, it should be okay. However, you have to think clearly, it is not that easy to break through quickly. Neal Morton was silent for a moment, and then spoke in a low voice. "I see!" ?Thor nodded slightly. Havent been too lazy about this. question. The thing he is least afraid of is problems. After all, he has daily information. As long as it involves itself, the system is still extremely powerful. "It is difficult for others to break through the divine realm. The most important thing in the divine realm is to condense divinity. But this is not a problem for you. I can feel the divinity in you, whether it is in the realm of death or the realm of thunder. They all have corresponding divinities, and all you need to do is guide them. Neal Morton spoke slowly. As he spoke, his expression on Thor couldn''t help but become more complicated. Thor can be said to have watched the changes step by step. Originally everything was normal. But after these normal spreads, the result became abnormal. Even Neal Morton has not yet figured out which step he failed to follow. Of course it is complex. Neal Morton quickly gave Thor a quick breakthrough method. That is to rely on divine fire to bring out divinity. ?As long as he can master it, he can successfully break through to the divine realm. As for the divine fire. In the realm of illusion, there is a place. Just to step into the Divine Fire, you must pay 10,000 Empire Merit Points. Sir Neil! "this!" ?Hearing the request, the corner of Thor''s mouth twitched. He still owed Canaan College a large sum of merit points, so how could he have the merit points to enter the Land of Divine Fire? Ten thousand merit points, I will help you pay for it! However, you need to agree to a condition! ?While Thor opened his mouth, Neal Morton was silent for a moment before speaking. Sir Neil, I wonder what the request is? Thor was startled, then spoke curiously. After you condense your godhood, you will have three places leading to the **** plane. I need one! Neal Morton spoke. The plane of hell? ?Thor was a little surprised. This is the second plane besides the mainland that he has heard of. The first one is the Magnolia plane, which is also where the power of the two major empires on the mainland is currently involved. The second one is this **** plane. Yes, its the plane of hell! "You don''t need to know the details for now. It will be clear after you become a lower god. This has no impact on you, and what I need is a chance." Neal Morton spoke softly and explained briefly. "good!" "I see!" ?Thor nodded slightly, and did not continue to ask, but directly agreed. ?This thing, even if he can''t understand it now. But one thing is certain, this is not a big deal. He also has three so-called quotas, so its natural to use one. You go to the library, I will wait for you there! Neal Morton nodded, then spoke, and his figure gradually became illusive. ?Thor glanced around. Without hesitation, he walked directly towards the library in the distance. Things to come will be considered in the future. For him now, what he needs to consider is breaking through the divine realm as soon as possible. An hour later. His figure came to the library. Neal Morton was already waiting there. "Come with me!" Neal Morton spoke, and then led Thor to a place. (End of this chapter) Chapter 356： Feel the divinity and break through the divine realm Chapter 356: Understanding divinity and breaking through the divine realm ??The illusory realm is much more complicated than Thor imagined. This realm almost forms another real world. Even to this day, Thor has not figured out the state in which he entered the entire illusory realm. It is said to be spiritual power. But he could feel his own life force. It can be said to be the body, but it is not like it. On the one hand, he did not feel that his body traveled through space. On the other hand, he could still vaguely feel the difference between it and his own body. At the moment under the leadership of Neil Morton. The two of them slowly arrived at the other side of the illusory realm. All the buildings here have disappeared. All that is left is the white world. The sky is white, the surroundings are white, and everything in front of you is nothing but white. ?Thor looked at Neal Morton in surprise. This is the land of divine fire! "However, because it is in the realm of illusion, the divine fire is intangible and needs you to understand it." Neal Morton spoke softly. ?Looking at Thor. "I see!" Thank you, Mr. Neil! ?Thor nodded slightly. Then without hesitation, he stepped directly into it. The moment Thor stepped forward, layers of white mist quickly obscured his figure. It will disappear completely soon. "brush!" ?Thor disappeared, and an old man''s figure appeared next to Neal Morton. "Boy, are you taking too many risks? This realm of divine fire is not something that boy can break into." If you dont do one well, you will be completely lost in it. ??The old man frowned and couldn''t help but look at Neal Morton. The Illusive Realm is usually pretty good. But now that one is absent, and the illusory realm is completely autonomous. The realm of divine fire is indeed filled with rich divinity. But precisely because of this, divinity is permeated and it is easy to get lost once you step into it. Vice Dean Blaise, he is different! ?Neal Morton shook his head, his words serious. ?Others may not believe Thor, but Neal Morton knows it very well. Things that are almost difficult for others to do, but for Thor, can often turn the impossible into possible. "no the same?" ? Blaize Mendoza couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but glance at the white world in the distance again, as well as Neal Morton in front of him. He is very familiar with Neal Morton, this little guy never exaggerates. This undoubtedly made Blaise Mendoza even more curious. ?Of course this one is curious. ?Thor didnt know that at this moment. ?As soon as he stepped into the white world, Thor felt like he was trapped in an empty world. There is no sound, no time, no perception. The whole consciousness seems to be going blank. Time passes slowly. I dont know how long it took. I dont know how long it lasted. ?Everything in this vast white space seems to be driving me crazy. Even Thor''s character can''t bear it. ?The mechanical sound next to his ears rang immediately. Daily information has been updated! Open it or not? Open 1 With the mechanical sounds mixed in, Thor''s almost crazy mentality instantly came to his senses and he spoke quickly. Daily information has been updated Daily information refreshed line by line. ?His eyes instantly glanced at these lines of text. When the ten pieces of daily information came into view, Thor couldn''t help but feel happy. Because at this moment, the existence he wanted appeared in the daily information. ??Took a deep breath, suppressed the ups and downs in his heart, and then sat directly beside him. Wanting to comprehend divinity, it is actually very simple but also very difficult to be in the realm of divine fire. The difficulty is that for others, in this white world, there is no time, no up, down, left, and right, everything is white, let alone the realization of divinity. It is a miracle that you are not driven crazy. Simplicity refers to Thor, a being who has obtained godhood or possesses divinity. ??Now, whether he is the **** of death or the spear of thunder, he contains a rich and incomparable divinity. All he needs is to draw it out. Buzz! Divinity sat cross-legged, and the next moment a ripple spread from Thor''s body, and at the same time, the rich power of law began to spread throughout the surroundings. The mark of law appears between Thor''s eyebrows. Thunder began to intertwine. ?At this moment, what he chose to mobilize for the first time was the power of the Thunder Law field. Compared to the Law of Ice and Snow, which he has not yet comprehended, and the Law of Death, which he cannot control, the Law of Thunder is currently the one he has the deepest grasp of. Boom! Boom! The field of Thunder Law spread, and the next moment the entire white world began to roll rapidly. ?Thunders flashed one after another, and everything around them was white and gradually turned into pitch black. A chilling and depressing atmosphere was spreading. And Thor''s domain continues to spread. Ten meters, one hundred meters, one thousand meters. thousand meters. In the blink of an eye, Thor''s domain spread out to no one knows how far. At the same time, it is spreading in the field. The field is also undergoing rapid changes. ?In the vast white world, there seemed to be faint flashes of electric arcs, falling into Thor''s domain. With every arc fall. Thor''s domain couldn''t help but roar, and at the same time, countless laws of power rolled and began to connect further. Thor, who is at the center of the field, has already closed his eyes. ?At this moment, countless insights filled his heart, allowing his vague understanding of the Law of Thunder to reach a higher level again. At his current level, he believes that even without realizing divinity, his strength can be rapidly improved. Crack, crackle! The sound of arcs of electricity sounded. Time is passing slowly. The outside world. Outside the vast white world. Neal Morton has left. ?But at this moment, the vast white world is accompanied by changes. "brush!" The old man''s figure appeared instantly, and his eyes couldn''t help but look forward. At this sight, his pupils couldn''t help but widen instantly. Because in the vast white world ahead, there is already a small area dyed in pitch black. The terrifying and depressing aura can still be clearly felt even from an unknown distance. "So fast?" Blaize Mendoza muttered to himself, with an expression of disbelief. He still clearly remembered that not long ago, he was skeptical about Neal Morton''s words. No one expected that Thor would actually make such a big noise as soon as he turned around. The domain spread, divinity emerged, and even the divinity in the divine fire domain was stirred up. Even he has not seen this for hundreds of years. "This guy!" Blaize Mendoza suddenly remembered Neal Mortons previous words. At this moment, he couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. The emergence of a genius is a good thing for him and even for the entire Canaan Academy. ?But just when his smile spread. What happened in the distance at the next moment suddenly made his face freeze. This, this is? ?Muttering to himself, Blaise Mendoza looked stunned and had difficulty executing. Because the front, enveloped in thick dark clouds, has obviously changed again. ? Wisps of ripples spread, and the darkness seemed to become more solemn. ??More importantly, wisps of death seemed to be transmitted through the white world ahead at this moment. "die!" What a good boy, you actually understand the law of death! ?Muttered to himself, Blaise Mendoza''s words were full of admiration. The Law of Death field is nothing, but the problem is that Thor actually mastered the Law of Death field after comprehending the Law of Thunder field. Whats more important is that the other party is still a sanctuary. This is extremely terrifying. Two different law fields. If you want to successfully reach the Holy Realm, what you need to achieve is an extremely balanced balance between the two law fields, and your mastery must reach a very high level, otherwise it will be impossible to achieve it. Even in Canaan College. The number of people who understand both realms of law and are able to perfectly control them is very few. He did not expect that he would meet someone at this moment. Surprise and admiration spread. ?The next moment, Blaise Mendoza''s pupils couldn''t help but contract violently again, and at the same time, his mouth couldn''t help but open wide. Because at this moment, in the vast white world ahead. Not only is there thunder, but the breath of death is spreading. There is also a new force spreading. White frost spread in the distance. A wave of ripples spreads. It is obvious that bigger changes have taken place ahead. This, this is? ?Blaze Mendoza murmured to himself, he could no longer calm down at this moment. ??If there are only a handful of people in the entire Canaan Academy who can break through the holy realm in the two fields of laws, then he can only see the power of the three laws in the entire Canaan Academy in the eldest princess. Other than that, he had never seen it. At least he had never seen it in the hundreds of years in his life. But this moment happened. Death, thunder, frost. The whispering voice spoke, and Blaise Mendoza felt his heart beating violently at this moment. However, this seems not to be the end yet. In the spread of the power of the three laws. An invisible ripple is also spreading. ?At this moment, not even Blaise Mendoza could detect this ripple. ?But even so, in the three fields of law, even Blaise Mendoza has been shocked to the point of numbness. the other side. In the vast white world. ?Thorco didnt know that because of the spread of his law field, an old man had been completely shocked by him. ??He was spreading in the realm of the Law of Thunder, and after his divinity began to stabilize, he immediately began to mobilize the realm of death and the Law of Frost. The moment when the realm of the Law of Death is mobilized. In the spiritual sea. ?The death godhead jumped suddenly. A stream of inexplicable ripples spread and instantly intertwined in the field. ?His death realm was stabilized almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. The speed is even faster than the Thunder Realm. Compared to the realm of the Law of Death and the realm of the Law of Thunder. The field of Frost Law did not go so smoothly. There is no new divinity spreading out. But it is spreading in the field of laws. In the vast white world, I dont know when snowflakes will fall down. As the snowflakes fell, the entire frost realm gradually began to stabilize, and at the same time, wisps of divinity began to be born. It''s just that this speed is much slower than the realm of the law of death and the realm of the law of thunder. This undoubtedly leads to an imbalance. Even with the suppression of the Law of Life, Thor''s body still experienced violent turmoil. Boom! Boom! A series of roaring sounds echoed, and the tree of life in the body began to sway violently. The vitality force also vibrated violently. ?Thor''s expression changed. When you are ready to take action. The law of life also spread out at this moment. As the law of life spreads, ripples begin to interweave rapidly. In Thor''s shocked eyes, the law of life began to quickly wrap up the three major law fields. ??After the power of the Law of Life gradually enveloped the three major fields of law, the violent turmoil in Thor''s body gradually subsided, and at the same time, new insights began to spread out, intertwined with Thor''s mental power. Gradually Thor began to be completely immersed in it. Time passes slowly. I dont know how long it took. I dont know how long it lasted. The three areas of law are completely stable. The violent turmoil at this moment has disappeared. Even in the field of Frost Law, there are no problems at this moment. Hoo! Almost! Thor couldn''t help but shake his head after exhaling a breath of turbid breath. With that insight, he was just preparing to try to completely integrate the three fields of laws into the field of life laws. Thats right, it means integrating into the realm of the law of life. ?At this moment, as that realization spreads, the law of life also appeared in the realm of law. ??And because of the scene just now, he thought of a good solution. It is almost impossible to integrate the three realms of law. During this period of time, his numerous attempts have proved this point. The Law of Life, as the supreme law, can theoretically cover the three major laws. ?It doesn''t matter if he can''t fuse. As long as the law of life is fused with the power of the three laws, it also means fusion. Its just that even if you want to fuse the laws of life, its not that easy. Theoretically it is indeed possible. But in practice it is extremely difficult to operate. I tried again and again, but in the end I still fell a little short. ?However, for Thor, this is enough. At least at this moment he could see the way forward. ?As long as he can fuse, his strength will undoubtedly be able to reach a higher level again. Not to mention the Holy Realm, the Divine Realm, even among the gods, he can reach an extremely powerful level. While his thoughts were flowing. At this moment, my body is already roaring. ??Wisps of law power began to interweave, and at the same time, waves of life force began to explode. At this moment, with the complete birth of divinity in the realm of law, he began to officially break through the holy realm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 357： Student Ranking Competition Chapter 357 Student Ranking Competition The domain of divinity spread. At this moment, Thor''s domain reached the peak of the holy domain and expanded again. At the same time, a wave of divinity spread in Thor''s body. At this moment, the tree of life that had just broken ground in his body began to grow rapidly. , as the Tree of Life grows, wisps of green brilliance shine on his body. ??As the green light spread, Thor''s body began to rapidly transform at this moment. Bone, flesh and blood, cells. Even mental strength. This is the case at this moment. Boom! Boom! ?Huge roaring sounds echoed, and unimaginable power continued to spread throughout the world. ?At this moment, the vast white world was swept up. The surroundings are completely isolated. Breakthrough? Blaize Mendoza whispered, his expression not too surprised at this moment. ?After Thor successively displayed the three realms of thunder, death, and frost, he knew that Thor''s breakthrough was inevitable. The realm of divine fire is very likely for others to get lost. But those are ordinary people. Thor, a person who can directly master the three realms and balance the three realms, is almost impossible to exist in this scene. As long as you dont get lost in the realm of divine fire. ?With divine fire pulling divinity, then the next step is naturally a breakthrough. It seems like things are going to be lively next. ?Blaze Mendoza chuckled, and then his figure gradually disappeared. ?Although he is the vice-president, he is only responsible for the field of divine fire, and he does not plan to worry about other things. Time passes slowly. The white world keeps rolling. I dont know how long it took. I dont know how long it lasted. A majestic breath swept out. ??Then quickly restrained. A moment later, Thor''s figure walked out of the white world. At this moment, his breath was calm and without any fluctuations. ?Only if you observe carefully, you will find that Thor''s eyes seem to be much brighter than before. "Holy area!" He whispered softly, feeling the majestic life force in his body at this moment, and the power to destroy everything with the movement of his hands and feet, even Thor couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Such strength. Putting it in the kingdom, it is already at the top level. ??The average king of a kingdom is nothing more than a divine realm. ??Among the three northern kingdoms, only the upper-middle-class kingdoms such as the Tulip Kingdom and the Purple Flower Kingdom have reached the high-level divine realm in terms of past strength. At this moment, if he wanted to, he could already use enough merit points to obtain the status of a king. ??It is also enough to serve as a member of the expeditionary force in extraterritorial wars. And he is still enough to command a whole army. Hoo! He exhaled a breath of turbid air, and after a moment, Thor suppressed the ups and downs in his heart. Awareness touches the student ID card. "brush!" A ray of light lit up. Neal Morton appears. Have you had a breakthrough? ??When the projection appeared, Neal Morton couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Thor. ?Although he is full of confidence in Thor, no one knows what will happen in the field of divine fire. To be honest, he is still a little worried. ?But fortunately, at this moment, it seems that Thor not only came out, but also successfully broke through. Yes, thank you, Sir Neil. I wonder how long the college ranking competition will be? ?Thor nodded and smiled. It started yesterday, but I will help you apply for an extension. You are a special admissions student and are eligible to skip the first round. But it can only be the first round, and you cant skip the next one. Fortunately you came out, otherwise you would have missed it this time. "I have sent you the assessment location. You can go there now. The first round should be almost over today." Neal Morton spoke in a deep voice. "good!" ?Thor nodded and immediately ended the communication. He couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. He did not expect that he had stayed in the realm of divine fire for so long. Originally I thought it would be completed in a short time. ?But fortunately, I still didnt miss it. Otherwise, even he would feel a little sad for the merit points lost this time. In the empire, it is very difficult to obtain merit points. Except for extraterritorial wars and Canaan College, there is almost no other way. ? ? If he misses the Canaan Academy student competition, he will have to go to the extraterritorial war to gain merit points. For him, the extraterritorial war is still too dangerous now, and he has no plans to go there in the short term. Thoughts flow. ?At this moment, Neal Mortons map was also sent. There is also a passage at the same time. ?That means Neal Morton is ready to retreat. After returning, there is no need to wait for him. The realm of gods? Thor hesitated slightly, then shook his head. ? He ??naturally knows why Neal Morton is in seclusion, and the hatred in Neal Morton has not disappeared. In this case, there is a natural need to urgently improve our strength. ? ? Before the Sanctuary reached its peak, Thor could imagine what this person had gone through. You must know that this person did not have his gains. The only possibility for him to be able to break through so quickly was to pay more. But these are not things he can interfere with. Shaking his head, Thor walked for almost an hour according to Neal Morton''s map, and finally arrived at a place. Buzz! ??When the white light lit up, the next moment Thor''s figure crossed the space. When it appeared again, the noise immediately filled his eardrums. At this moment, he is in a vast white world similar to the previous Divine Fire Domain. The only difference is that at this moment, the vast white world is filled with a large number of people. In the center, hundreds of thunderbolts stand, one after another. The figures are talking and noisy. Strong streams of life force erupted in the distance. Canaan College currently has more than one million students, including more than 10,000 freshmen enrolled every year. This is an extremely scary value. Fortunately, it is an illusory realm, otherwise it would be almost impossible to handle the gathering of millions of students. Even at this moment, Thor felt his scalp numb. And just when he was shocked. ?The mechanical sound next to my ears rang again. Student certification! Authentication successful! Student Thor Dressrosa, level: special admissions, would you like to participate in the academy ranking competition? The sudden sound made Thor stunned for a moment at first, but he quickly realized that this was not the sound of Goldfinger, but the sound of Canaan College. "join!" Listening to the voice, Thor did not hesitate at all and directly chose to participate. Ding, since you applied to skip the first round, the second round will officially start tomorrow. Your battle number is 112554! Your ring is number one hundred and seventy-two. The sound of machinery sounded again. Thor''s eyes quickly noticed that each of the thousands of arenas had a number. He also quickly found his own arena. There was something in my heart. The next moment, his figure disappeared directly from the spot. When he reappeared, his figure appeared directly under the one hundred and seventy-two ring. He just appeared, but his expression couldn''t help but be startled. Because at this moment, there was a familiar figure on the stage. ?Seventeenth Princess Tiris Capet. The Seventeenth Princess at this moment is not the one in her memory. At that time, she was beautiful and wearing a gorgeous dress, but she was in combat attire. Her beautiful face was solemn. Her opponent was a man wearing a bucket helmet who could not see clearly. A knight in appearance. ??Both of them are very strong. ??Tillis Cape has apparently reached the Land Knights. His opponent is also an Earth Knight, even stronger than Tiris. ??But it''s just the source of life. At this moment, this one has been completely suppressed by Tilis. Failure is almost a matter of time. In fact, this is indeed the case. Boom! A terrifying source of life force erupted, and the next moment, the figure flew out directly. Cadetee Tillis Cape won and advanced to the next round. The sound of machinery sounded. The next moment, the light flashed and the two figures disappeared. Subsequently, a figure appeared on the stage again, and a new game began. Tillis, you are still so strong. The girl appeared, and the two girls nearby gathered around her and spoke excitedly. Hee hee, were still far from it! The girls cheerful voices sounded. Attracting looks from time to time. ?Thor didn''t pay attention to this. He glanced at the aftermath of the battle. The figure then appeared in other arenas. His figure gradually disappeared until he saw a thousand arenas. Hand did not choose to stay. Obviously, as the first round of games, most of them are not outstanding. Special admissions can be skipped, and some strong students can also skip. ?In the entire first round, the strongest ones were only half-step saints under some holy realms, not even a single holy realm. For him at this moment, there is no need to even watch the battle. Shaked his head. ?Thor''s figure was covered in white light and disappeared directly. When he opened his eyes again, he had returned to the natural forest. I dont know, has Ren passed? After muttering to himself, Thor immediately glanced into the distance and prepared to use the mark to return to the elven kingdom. ?But just when he was about to take action, his eyes couldn''t help but look into the distance. What a rich blood? "This is?" ?Looking a little confused. ?Although this is a natural forest, due to the elves, it is difficult to detect blood energy nearby. Having not broken through to the God Realm before, he didn''t feel much yet. Now that he arrived at the God Realm, he felt it immediately. ?His eyes flickered. ?Thor did not choose to go there rashly. The situation in mainland China is not very good at the moment. ?Although his strength in the divine domain is good, it was nothing before, but he still needs to be careful now. Not to mention, there is a host here. Buzz! A ripple spread, and the next moment, green brilliance spread, and Thor''s figure disappeared from the spot. In the kingdom of elves, Thor appears. ?Thor did not hesitate and quickly arrived at the Ancient Tree of Life. ?But not before he asked to see the Elf Queen. But was stopped by Avella. The Elf Queen is in seclusion? Listening to Avellas words, Thor couldnt help but be a little surprised. Yes, I took Anna with me. This will be of great help to Anna. Elvira spoke with excitement. "this!" Thor frowned slightly, he did not expect to encounter such a situation. "what happens?" Avila also noticed Thor''s expression at this moment, and couldn''t help but speak with a hint of surprise. ?Thor pondered for a moment, and then told what he felt about the situation in the outside world. Blood spirit? ?Elvira spoke in surprise. Yes, very rich blood. ?Thor nodded slightly. "this!" Avila couldnt help but frowned. Natural forests, at least close to the elven kingdom, generally do not have much blood. But it appeared at this moment. Even Avila felt that the situation was different. Let me go and take a look first! After pondering for a moment, Avella spoke. Dont go there just yet! Wait one night! ?Thor shook his head, and then spoke in a deep voice. He always felt that this was something unusual. In this case, it is not a good choice to rush to investigate. In contrast, lets wait and see how Goldfinger reacts. Wait one night? ?Elvira was a little surprised. Yes, just listen to me! In addition, let the elves return as soon as possible to avoid any accidents. ?Thor nodded and then spoke. "good!" Even though Elvira still had many questions, she quickly agreed. Even though Avila Market might murmur a little when getting along with Thor, she still has great faith in Thor. Elvira quickly took action. Thor returned to his place of residence. ?At this moment, Marco and everyone in the knights are here. Compared to before. Although they only stayed around the Ancient Tree of Life for three days. You can perform the Life Sacrifice, even if it is not located where the Ancient Life Tree is. ?The rich power of life still acted on them. ?At this moment, many people have experienced a significant improvement. Several of them have even reached the middle stage of Earth Knight. This is almost more than ten years of their accumulation. ? Among them, Marco has vaguely touched the threshold of Sky Knight, which made Thor feel a little surprised. This is a high-level life potion, Marco, break through the Sky Knight as soon as possible! ??Thor pondered for a moment, then looked at Marco and spoke in a deep voice. "yes!" Marco''s body was shaking a little at this moment, so he quickly took it respectfully. ?At this time, with the progress and this tide of life, his strength has reached a limit, and the next step is the Sky Knight. Such a result was something he had never dared to imagine before, but he had arrived at this moment easily. ??And he still has the opportunity to take another step forward and step into a higher level. Okay, next, you should also practice well. "We will stay here for three months. If any of you can reach the peak of the Earth Knight, I will also give you a high-level life potion." ?Thor spoke and looked at the others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 358： Canaan Academy’s terrifying strength is not quite right Chapter 358 Canaan Colleges terrifying strength, somethings not quite right Time passes slowly. In a blink of an eye, night falls. Ding, the daily intelligence system has been activated! Open it or not? "Open!" ? Mechanical sounds echoed, and as Thor spoke out, lines of new text appeared in front of him the next moment. Daily information has been updated 1: A **** from the abyss has resurrected, and the life breath of the natural forest has gradually begun to be infected. 2: The aura of the abyss is spreading. Three months later, when the abyss **** was about to arrive, it was blocked by Ryze and failed to arrive 3: Evil spirits are being born in the natural forest. If you stay with the evil spirits for a long time, you will be infected by the breath of the abyss. 4! Lines of daily information appeared, and Thor''s eyes instantly noticed the first one. The God of the Abyss! Muttering to himself, Thor couldn''t help but remember that he also saw a piece of daily information a few months ago. At that time, he didn''t pay too much attention to it. After all, there were many gods reviving along the way, but at this moment, that The influence of the gods in the abyss was greater than he imagined. Hand has even affected natural forests. Ryze! ?Muttering to himself, Thor couldn''t help but think of the dean of the Soul Academy again. Thoughts flow. After a moment, Thor shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He has just broken through to the divine realm now, and he is still too far away from that level. Instead of thinking about this, it is better to consider the following matters. As long as he is sure that nothing big will happen in the Elf Kingdom, it is enough for him. After all, the Elf Kingdom helped him a lot. It can even be said that he completed a small transformation in one fell swoop. ??If there is a chance to help, he will naturally not mind. Hoo! Let out a long breath of turbid air. Thor gradually fell into sleep. Just when Thor fell into sleep. Inside the entire natural forest. ?At this moment, it was shrouded in dim, blood-red mist. Crash! There was a clear sound of running water, but what flowed on the ground were not streams or rivers, but streams of blood. A large number of bones of monsters fell to the ground. The bright red blood soaked the entire ground. Inexplicable patterns seem to be formed throughout the natural forest. ?Several figures in black robes appeared in the center. ?His eyes were blood red, and an ominous aura spread throughout the surroundings. "Roar!" A roaring voice rose up. Following that, several violent auras swept around. Several extremely large monsters in the distance looked towards the center with anger. Humans, you are crazy, you dare to summon the gods of the abyss. ?Majestic spiritual power surged out, and thoughts shook the entire space. "crazy!" No, its the world thats crazy. My Lord is about to come to earth. ??The ominous aura of the man in black robes became stronger and stronger. At this moment, the voice of the monster was heard, with excitement and excitement. "damn it." Nicholas, if they continue like this, the entire natural forest will be saturated with the aura of the abyss. A huge bird monster looked at the opening in the middle where a huge creature similar to a giant dragon was commissioned. Yeah, Nicholas, what to do? "The Elf Queen has fallen into a deep sleep at this moment, and even if she hadn''t, it would probably be difficult to solve." Another huge monster also spoke. At this moment, even as seventh-level monsters, they felt a sense of anxiety and irritability. Abyss. This is an abyss. There are countless planes in the huge chaos, especially after the collapse of the divine realm, there will undoubtedly be more planes. But these planes are actually different. ?For example, the Magnolia Continent, and their kind of continent, are all called the material plane. The opposite of the material plane is the abyss. The basis for the existence of the abyss is to swallow the material plane. Once the abyss falls. ??The results are unimaginable. None of the three monsters thought that humans, a group of lunatics, would actually try to summon the gods of the abyss. Once this is accomplished, the abyss descends. The mainland will undoubtedly suffer great damage. Even Warcraft may not be willing to accept this. I have already notified the two empires. I hope its too late! ??The dragon''s tail swayed and he spoke in a low voice. I knew that madmen would always be born among these human beings. I should have left this continent back then. ??The previous monster couldn''t help but growl and speak. ?However, at this moment they could only roar. That is the breath of the abyss in the distance. Even if they rush over and slap those **** humans to death, they don''t dare. Because once they are infected by the breath of the abyss, they will not be any better than those monsters. ?Those are the breaths of the abyss, let alone the seventh level, even the eighth level is useless. They are manic. ?And the breath of the abyss continues to spread. Gradually, more than one-tenth of the natural forest area has begun to be infected. As the blood intertwined, a terrifying aura began to brew within it. The gods from the abyss are coming. ?Three figures in black robes looked enthusiastic and excited. ?Of course at this moment, Thor doesnt know about all this. ??Daily Intelligence did not publish relevant information. After all, this matter did not have much to do with him. No words all night. When the morning sun shines. ?Thor immediately stepped into Canaan College again. After making sure that nothing would happen in the Elf Kingdom, he had nothing to worry about. "brush!" White light flashed, and his figure reappeared in the white world before. Compared to yesterday. ??The number of people in this space today is undoubtedly much smaller. The moment he stepped in, a piece of information appeared in Thor''s mind. Let Thor know the number of people who passed the test yesterday. ??? Canaan Colleges college ranking this time, a total of 820,000 students participated. Yesterday, 410,000 students were eliminated yesterday, and today these 410,000 students are in the second round. Thor, a special admissions student, can only skip the first round yesterday, and must participate in the second round. Under the rules of the college ranking competition. In the second round, the final number of people cannot exceed one thousand people. In other words, in this second round, 410,000 people need to be eliminated. ?This is undoubtedly a terrifying value, and it also shows that the intensity of the competition this time will be beyond imagination. In fact, it is true. The pace of the game is fast. ?The thousand-seat arena soon began. A game is over almost as soon as it begins. There are only a few games that last a little longer.??????Generally evenly matched. ??However, the probability of this is very low. Obviously, the ranking of students in the competition has also been considered. Thor also soon ushered in his opponent. ?The opponent is not very strong, just a Sky Knight. With Thor''s strength at the moment, he didn''t even use all his strength and just suppressed the opponent in one area. Subsequently. The second, third, and fourth opponents are all like this, most of them are just Sky Knights. The day''s competition came to an end quickly. The day is over. Out of 410,000 people, 350,000 were eliminated. Only 60,000 people were left. These 60,000 people will be completely eliminated tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and the remaining 1,000 people will be eliminated. Compared to todays competition, tomorrows competition can be expected to be many times more intense. In fact, this is indeed the case. When the next day comes. ??The first opponent Thor met made him raise his eyebrows. Because the other party is clearly in the realm of the Holy Realm. ?At this moment, there are still 60,000 people left. ?Of course it was just a frown. Its just the Holy Domain. Let alone the fact that he has broken through to the Divine Domain, even if he hasnt, his strength is enough to easily deal with the Holy Domain. It was because he had an illusion before, thinking that all holy areas were as strong as the phantom during the assessment. ?Now he knows that there are not many holy realms with the intensity of that phantom. Let alone the early stage of the Sanctuary, even the peak of the Sanctuary is difficult to compare with. Boom! The aura burst out, the figure fell down, and Thor won a game again. It hasnt changed much from before. Where there are thousands of arenas, some people are like Thor, and some people are starting to fall into a hard fight. After all, those who were able to pass the first round and those who were able to stay yesterday are all masters, and they have basically reached the sanctuary level. Even Thor, a 60,000-strong Sanctuary-level expert, couldn''t help but feel his scalp numb. But this is the empire. Compared to the kingdom, the empire is incomparable in terms of resources and strength. Even now that most of the power has been mobilized, the empire is still terrifyingly strong. Let alone the empire, even a simple Canaan Academy is terrifyingly powerful. Time passes slowly. The second day of competition also passed by quickly. This time, only 20,000 people came out of the 60,000 people. The third day is the last day of the second round. It can also be expected to be the most intense day. Because only half of the 20,000 people can actually reach the final round. Those who have been able to persist to this day are at least in the late stages of the Sanctuary, or even at the peak of the Sanctuary. ??Even not just the pinnacle of the sanctuary. The night gradually passed. The third day comes again. As expected. As soon as the competition started on the third day, thousands of arenas were instantly plunged into fierce battles. Thor''s battle was not as easy as yesterday. ??The strength at the peak of the Holy Realm, although it has not condensed divinity, is indeed not weak. It took Thor more than a dozen breaths to defeat his opponent. Other arenas are even more intense. Fights continue to break out. ?Thor also saw Renn unexpectedly. ?At this moment, Renne is in the ring at the 225th place. His opponent is a pinnacle of the Holy Realm. In comparison, Rennes is only in the early stages of the Sanctuary. But even so, his opponent was suppressed. ??The terrifying thunder field covered the entire arena. The opponent was in the sea of ??thunder and kept attacking, looking particularly embarrassed. ?This moment caused a lot of exclamations from the audience. In the end, with his face pale, Renn directly defeated his opponent. As the mechanical female voice sounded, Renne jumped off the ring. ?At this moment, he naturally discovered Thor and walked over directly. "grown ups!" ??Ryan spoke softly, with a touch of excitement on his face. Thats right, work hard and you should be able to advance to the third round tomorrow as long as you defeat two more opponents. ?Thor smiled and spoke. "I will work hard." ??Ryan nodded heavily, fighting against the strong men from Canaan College made him very excited. ?Thor smiled and nodded. Hence, he began to observe other arenas. This look immediately made him raise his eyebrows. He had felt something unusual before. At this moment, when he looked at it, he couldn''t help but raise his brows. Because at this moment, there seemed to be more strong players in the entire Difficult Academy competition than he had imagined. ? Along the way, there were thousands of arenas, and Thor even discovered hundreds of gods. It is obvious that the entire Canaan College, in this ranking competition, cannot only have these 100 gods, the number will only be more. ?This time, although there were a large number of participants in the student ranking competition, Thor expected that there would not be many strong ones. After all, Neal Morton had said before that all the strength of the empire had gone to the Magnolia Continent, even the deans of Canaan College. Otherwise, it would not have caused the Church of Gods to wreak havoc to this extent. But there seems to be something wrong with the situation in front of me. So many divine realms. This is definitely an extremely terrifying strength. ?This is just Canaan College, not the Empire, not counting another empire and the Imperial College. If the two are added together, it will only be more terrifying. And this is undoubtedly a bit strange. Doubts spread in my heart. This point will become even more intense after the next game starts. Because when he met his opponent again, he was already in the realm of God. Know that this is not the last round. He still needs to defeat an opponent. But this represents Canaan College, which is currently able to send out at least several thousand people from the Divine Realm. This is at least. ?Among these thousands of gods, not to mention how many lower-level gods there are, there are definitely not a few high-level gods. Such strength, not to mention quelling this turmoil, can at least alleviate a large part of it. But the result was not. Even with his report, it seems that the only one operating in the entire Canaan Academy is Ryze. Such a result is a bit strange no matter how you look at it. Doubts appeared in my mind involuntarily. ?But it was clear that no one could answer him at this moment, and Thor could only continue to participate in the game. The third day passed quickly. And he also successfully advanced to the 1,000th place. ?But obviously, Renne was not so lucky. Finally failed to defeat subsequent opponents and was eliminated. At this moment, Thor also understood how difficult it was to obtain merit points in the empire. One thousand people, even if they were specially recruited for a year, would only get 500 merit points. In the end, they could only be obtained in the divine realm. In the Divine Realm, even in the early stages of the Divine Realm, one is already considered the strongest among the kingdoms. Some weaker kingdom lords may only be at this level. But in the empire, such strength may only be regarded as the first step into the upper level. (End of this chapter) Chapter 359： Thousand Ranking Tournament Chapter 359 Thousand Ranking Competition Thor didn''t know what the empire was thinking at this moment, but there was one thing that undoubtedly made Thor feel a little more at ease. That was Canaan College, or the empire was stronger than he imagined. With such a powerful strength, it should be The whole order will not be completely out of control. And this is enough. The night gradually passed. A new day has arrived. The third round, that is, the ranking competition for the top 1,000 in the academy has officially begun. Today, the thousands of Canaan Academy students will compete in two rounds of competition, and only a hundred people will be left. One thousand people will be eliminated in the first round and 500 people will be eliminated. In the second round, one hundred people were left out of the remaining five hundred. One of the five people was promoted. Such competition rules also destined that todays competition will be more intense than yesterdays. ?Especially now, those who can survive at this moment are at least those who have entered the divine realm for the first time. This is undoubtedly more difficult. ?Even Thor can''t guarantee whether it will pass. After all, no one is weak who can join Canaan Academy. And those who can reach the level of the divine realm are even more so. In tension and apprehension. The third round of competition has begun. ?Thor soon heard his name. His figure jumped onto the ring with a leap. A figure also appeared on the other side. ??It was a burly middle-aged man with a terrifying aura. As soon as he appeared, a wild aura spread out, making everyone''s breathing slightly sluggish. Even Thor couldn''t help but feel cautious for a moment. At this moment, he could feel the terrifying opportunity coming from the middle-aged man. Baruto! A powerful voice sounded, and along with the words, it seemed to form a sonic boom. Toldresrosa! ?Thor spoke slowly, and his words were solemn. "start!" A cold female voice sounded. The next moment, a majestic aura of wilderness suddenly spread, and at the same time, a domain of power spread directly to the entire surrounding area. Boom! Kakaka! There was a roar, and the entire arena trembled, and a powerful force spread instantly from Thor''s body. Gravity field? ?Thor raised his brows, but he wasn''t too surprised. Like the elemental realm, the gravity realm is also an extremely common realm. There are many people who can master the field of gravity. Its not surprising that the person in front of you can grasp it. ??Compared to the gravity field of the Half-Step Holy Realm that he had come into contact with before, what he was facing now was the gravity field of the God Realm. The situation could be said to be completely different from a conceptual existence. Even Thor feels like his body, mental power, and life source have all been suppressed at this moment. Buzz! A ripple spread. Invisible ripples sweep across. next moment. Boom! Boom! ?Huge roar echoed, and countless dark clouds began to quickly gather towards this side. A depressing atmosphere spread. ?At the same time, countless thunder began to flash in the dark clouds. ?This time, Thor directly chose to use the power of the Thunder Law field. On the one hand, the Thunder Law has been displayed enough times that he does not need to hide it anymore. The other is the Thunder Law Domain, which is the strongest power he can currently display. Compared with the Ice and Snow Law Domain that has just been incorporated into his body, Naturally, they are not the same. As for the field of the law of death. ?At this moment, Thor still wants to use it as a trump card. ?Thunder filled the air, and powerful aura spread throughout the world. Thor''s aura was rising at this moment. Boom! Boom! The forces of the realm collided suddenly. With this collision, the face of the burly man opposite him couldn''t help but change. Because at this moment, his domain was not able to withstand Thor''s thunder domain. At the moment of collision, his gravity field began to collapse. ?Although Thor has just broken through the Holy Realm, with the blessing of the three realms, even a single field is far higher than the general realm that has just broken through the Divine Realm. ??Although the burly man arrived at the God''s Realm, it was obvious that he had just broken through the God''s Realm like him. The divinity is not completely stable. ??Nature cannot withstand Thor''s domain. The field is spreading, and the sound of rumbling thunder continues to spread. Let everything begin to become silent. At this moment, on the ring, the figure of the burly man was continuously retreating, and layers of cold sweat seeped out of his forehead. With every step he took, he felt as if he was being pressed against by a huge force. Until his figure reached the edge of the ring. "I surrender!" ??The burly man spoke with difficulty. The next moment, a white light enveloped his figure, and he disappeared directly from the spot. "competition is over!" Student No. 112554 won. One hour later, the second round will begin. "Please get ready." The mechanical female voice sounded again. Thor''s figure immediately fell off the ring. "grown ups." ?Watching Thor appear, Ren''s face flushed. ??At this moment, Thor defeated his opponent, which meant that Thor officially entered the top 500. Even Ren couldn''t help but feel happy for Thor. ?Thor smiled and nodded, and then began to observe the fighting of others. It was similar to what he had guessed before. When the competition entered the top 1,000, it was all battles in the divine realm. Looking at the arenas one by one, there was not even a peak saint realm in sight. The last ones were all burly men. A kind of divine realm that has just been broken through. The most powerful. ?Thor couldn''t even see through it. The figure on Special Stage No. 1. The eldest princess of the empire! Hearing the sounds around him, Thor couldn''t help but whisper. Immediately after the opponent stepped off the ring, his figure also left here. Such an existence has little to do with him at present. Nor is it currently within his reach. He is very strong. But Gods Domain and Sky Knight are different. He is among the Sky Knights. The strength of the Sky Knights is enough to compete with and even defeat the Holy Realm, but he can be in the Divine Realm. With his current strength, it would be very difficult for him to compete with the existence of the middle-level gods, let alone the high-level gods. And God. Thats not even on the same level. After all, the divine realm is just a mortal who is about to step into the gods. It is completely different from the gods. Even a low-level **** can easily defeat any high-level god. This is an almost unbridgeable gap. ?Thor knows this very well and understands it very well. So his goal is to enter the top 100. Instead of getting first place. ??Of course, even in the first hundred, the difficulty is no joke. Time passes slowly.????An hour passed slowly. Soon the second wave of the third round begins. Compared to the first wave of competition, the second wave is obviously different. Thousands of arenas disappeared. There are one hundred arenas left on the arena. ?At the same time, the sound of machinery resounded in the minds of everyone who was left. ?Thats the rules for this second wave of games. The rules of the second wave of competition are very simple. One hundred arenas, one hundred places, twelve hours. If you can stay in the arena continuously, or if you can defeat four opponents in a row, you will advance. After reading the rules of the competition carefully, Thor couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Compared to the previous distribution, this new competition rule is undoubtedly much more cruel and at the same time much more intense. Its not that easy to defeat four opponents, especially within twelve hours. In this way, when you go up and when you choose are extremely important. ? Once you go up, even if you can defeat your opponent that day, you may not have the confidence to defeat the next challenger. Once you fail, you will have to win four games again. This is not an ordinary difficulty. After all, those who dare to challenge you after you defeat your opponent usually have some confidence, and at least do not think they will lose to you before they challenge you. As for staying in the ring. Being able to stay in the ring without being challenged is in itself a proof of strength. ?Only those who are strong enough will not dare to challenge you. Brows frowned slightly. ?Thor was deep in thought. At the same time, others were pondering. For a time, no one set foot on the arena. ?But this silence did not last long. Soon a beautiful figure fell on the first stage. ??As the figure appeared, a series of exclamations sounded out, because the figure was clearly the princess of the empire. And at the moment when the Imperial Princess moved, there were also figures on the second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth stages. After falling down, the appearance of ten people immediately made the crowd roar again. It was obvious that these ten people were all influential figures. ?But just when everyone was waiting for someone to fall into the ring on the eleventh. ??A figure wearing silver-white armor fell directly onto the first stage. Your Highness, the eldest princess, please give me some advice. ??The silver-white armored man chuckled. You are no match for me! A cold female voice sounded, and the imperial princess looked at the silver-white armored man. How will you know if you dont try. ??The silver-white armored man chuckled and spoke, and with his right hand he pulled out the broad sword from behind. Such a scene undoubtedly caused many people to exclaim. Obviously, this man in silver-white armor is no ordinary person. Thor vaguely heard something. ?But I just glanced at it and didnt pay much attention to it. ?There, it was still too far away from where he was now. At this moment, the most important thing for him is to consider how to pass the second wave of competition. It is obviously inappropriate to play directly. If it doesnt work out, Ill run into some big boss. But wait until the end, and Im afraid there will be no chance if you dont do it right. Thoughts flow. Thoughts are intertwining. Where the arena is, the next arenas were quickly occupied. Some people are vigilant and thinking, while others are extremely confident. Soon the arena had reached number seventy. The remaining twenty or so arenas were gradually occupied by people. Suddenly, Thor saw a figure. ?My eyes lit up. His figure took a step forward. Disappeared in the same spot in an instant. The location of Arena No. 93. Just as a figure stood still, he suddenly noticed that there was a figure in front of him. Toldresrosa, please enlighten me! ?Thor''s voice sounded, and he looked at the figure in front of him. ?This figure is very familiar to him, the one who officially eliminated Rennes. The reason why Thor moved directly was because he knew the strength of the person in front of him. Compared to others, this man''s strength as a knight was only at the divine level, and he was weaker than the burly man he had just defeated. This one is undoubtedly the best choice target. To defeat him, you dont even need to expose too many means. At this moment, while thinking, Thor gradually grasped the key to this competition. That is to hide one''s means as much as possible. Only in this way can we win four games in a row. Otherwise, once everything is exposed, failure is almost inevitable. ?There are thousands of students, but not many are truly confident that they can survive twelve hours or defeat four students. Everyone else must learn how to retain their own territory. Hearing Thor''s words, the figure opposite him was stunned at first, and then his face couldn''t help but look slightly ugly. As soon as he came up, there were not many positions behind him, but Thor directly selected him, obviously thinking that he was weak. Please enlighten me! Speaking in a deep voice, he didn''t even reveal his name at this moment. The power of the domain spread directly. The invisible wind sweeps across. The realm of wind spreads. ?Thor smiled and said nothing. The next moment, the thunder field spreads. ?But this time, he did not have the right to use the Thunder Domain, but suppressed the Thunder Domain to almost the same level as the opponent. ?This time he wants to win, but he can''t win too easily. Otherwise it will be difficult to catch fish. Boom. ??Rumble. The two realms collide again. Different from before, the field was frozen in the distance. Seeing this scene, the originally ugly figure couldn''t help but soften a little, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. ?Thor didn''t pay too much attention at that time. At this moment, he tried his best to suppress the strength to the same level as the opponent and started the battle. ?At this time, their battle attracted a lot of attention. ??And when a series of eyes converged on the two of them. Many of thems eyes couldnt help but light up. Thor is neither very strong, and whoever wins seems to be a good choice. ?Of course these people do not include those who watched Thor fight before. Some people who watched Thor''s battle couldn''t help but think deeply. ??No one who can enter Canaan Academy is a fool. After discovering that Thor deliberately hid it, he quickly thought of the key. ?Of course these have nothing to do with Thor. The fighting continues. After delaying for almost half an hour, Thor finally defeated his opponent with difficulty. At this moment, a hundred arenas are located. Except for a few in the front row, everyone has started fighting. Even in Thor''s case, after he defeated his opponent with difficulty, some people couldn''t help but take action. ?Thor just pretended to be out of breath and calmed down, and just like him before, a figure suddenly appeared on the other side of the ring. Jakub Copeland, please enlighten me! The words rang out. Toldresrosa, please enlighten me! (End of this chapter) Chapter 360： Advance to the top 100, the empire’s arrangement Chapter 360 Advancement to the Top 100, the Empires Arrangements A figure appeared, and a rough voice sounded at the same time. Belkin Veitch, please advise! There were mixed sounds, and just as they sounded, the burly man moved, and a powerful source of life burst out. At the same time, an invisible field spread directly to the surroundings, enveloping the entire arena in an instant. ?At the same time, spears like a rainbow rushed directly towards Thor. Obviously, all the strength was used directly from the beginning of this meeting, and Thor was not intended to be given any chance. ?Thor chuckled lightly, but didn''t pay too much attention. Weng! The ripples spread, and the next moment the thunder field spread out again. Boom! Boom! ?The moment the domain spread, it suddenly collided with the domain that Belkin Veitch had just spread. The domain of two people. One person is in the realm of thunder, and the other is in the realm of fire. The terrifying high temperature spread, seeming to swallow Thor''s thunder directly. Due to the timing of his attack, Thor''s domain was even vaguely suppressed. ??However, it was only vaguely suppressed. After feeling it carefully, Thor felt completely at ease. ?Although the person in front of him is stronger than the previous one, his domain has obviously not yet reached the level of the Intermediate God Realm. It is also only the early stage of the God Realm. Such strength does not pose any danger to him. The thunder in his right hand gathered together, and a thunder spear appeared. ?Countless thunders interweave. ?At this moment, Thor''s aura was slightly better than before. At the same time, this time the battle became more and more "difficult" for him. It wasn''t until another half hour that he defeated Belkin Veitch with difficulty and won the victory. Victory against two people one after another. Even what Thor defeated was extremely difficult. No one is a fool. Naturally, I also noticed something. Some people who were ready to make a move could not help but restrain their actions. Seeing that no one came on stage again, Thor was not anxious. for him. The longer it takes, the better. ?While he began to adjust his breath, he began to look at the locations of other arenas. More than an hour has passed at this moment. Except for the top ten arenas in the first row, which are also deserted, the battle has begun in other arenas. For Thor''s strength to be absolutely suppressive, tricks are needed, but for some people in Canaan College, there is no need to consider this at all. They have absolute strength and absolute confidence. Hundred arenas. Although any building is the same. But most students still subconsciously believe that the one in the front row is the best. They dont have the courage to compete for the top ten. But among the top ten, the competition is extremely fierce. Especially the top twenty to top fifty stages. Fighting breaks out almost all the time. ?Thor glanced around and saw people flying across several arenas. The scale of the battle, even with the isolation of the illusory realm, made Thor feel a sense of terror. High-level divine realm! ?Looking at the location of the thirty-first ring, Thor couldn''t help but murmur to himself. I couldnt help but feel ups and downs in my heart. Because in the arena where the first thirty arenas were located, all those who can still stand on the arena are high-level divine realms. This was the case for the first thirty years. So what about the top twenty, what about the top ten. Almost no need to think about it. ?Thinking of this, Thor couldn''t help but look at the number one figure again. In the previous rankings, the princess of the empire was already a lower-level god. What level can she reach this time? Have you broken through the lower gods and reached a higher level? While Thor''s thoughts were flowing. ?He came out of the ring with a moment of calmness. Someone jumped up again. As for the figure that appeared this time, Thor could not help but frown. He actually felt a threat from the other party. ?The other party was obviously just like him who had just broken through the divine realm. Tylo Erso! Please enlighten me~! The figure spoke. This time the figure that appeared did not choose to attack first, but waited for Thor''s reaction. Toldresrosa, please enlighten me! ?Thor recovered his thoughts, then straightened his expression and spoke. The moment he spoke, a huge shadow of a magical beast appeared on Tiluo Erso. ??A sense of oppression spread directly, and at the same time, a terrifying realm centered on the figure and wrapped around Thor. Be careful, I have fused the beast soul from the high-level divine domain. Although it is somewhat damaged, its strength is far superior to that of the ordinary low-level divine domain! ?Tilo Erso spoke in a deep voice, and even explained a little at this moment. A high-level divine beast soul? Thor muttered to himself, and couldn''t help but think of the Kingdom of Beast Souls in his mind. Such a scene was not much different from when he fought against the Beast Soul Kingdom that day. It''s just that the one in front of him is obviously much more powerful than the Beast Soul Kingdom. Even if the high-level gods are heavily damaged, their strength is definitely not comparable to that of the junior gods. Thor even feels that the threat of the one in front of him is not much lower than that of the mid-level gods. Yes, you have to be careful. Dilo Erso nodded. The next moment, his figure seemed to transform into a huge monster. The moment he finished speaking, his figure pounced directly towards him. ?At the same time, a pressure spread directly. Gravity field? No, this is not the gravity field! ?Thor was a little surprised at first, and then suddenly realized what he was doing, and couldn''t help but look at his feet. Due to the deterrence of the Warcraft and the sudden explosion in the domain, he did not realize that a thick layer of soil had already wrapped his feet in it. ?There was even a layer of soil spreading over his body. Because of this, his body appears extremely heavy. Realm of Earth! He whispered, and the next moment, the rich life force in Thor suddenly exploded, and at the same time, the power of the domain spread directly. "bump!" The soil shattered instantly. ?At the same time, Thor''s domain suddenly collided with the opponent''s earth domain. Boom! The fields collided, and the entire arena was shaking. ?However, this time, Thor''s thunder domain was even somewhat unable to withstand it, as if it was about to collapse. No, its not like. But the Thunder Realm is indeed collapsing at this moment. ?The level of Fang''s Earth Domain is obviously higher than his Thunder Domain. Even if it is just a breakthrough. The same goes for . Its really scary! After whispering softly, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head, even though he already knew that the world was very big. Genius is like a crucian carp crossing a river. ? Even if he has a golden finger, there are always some people whose talents are beyond imagination. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the contact would be so fast. In only the third game, he met someone whose talent was not inferior to his. Having such a powerful domain in the primary divine realm can already be said to be incredibly wrathful. ?Of course its shocking. ?Thor has no intention of giving up. Buzz! ??A ripple spread, and the next moment a mark of the law of death appeared on Thor''s forehead. And at the moment when the mark of the law of death appears. A strong breath of death spread directly to the surroundings. ?At the same time, the Thunder Law Domain, which was about to collapse, trembled slightly. Subsequently, the invisible forces of law began to intertwine, and the domain was directly stabilized. "This is?" ??Tilo Erso''s expression couldn''t help but change, and the figure that originally rushed towards Thor did not pause for an instant. Feeling the distant realm, his expression kept changing. At this moment, I dont know why. He felt an unprecedented terrifying crisis filling his heart. His movements paused. ?Thor had no intention of stopping. Since the two realms were exposed at this moment, he was certainly prepared to deal with his opponent in one fell swoop. So as not to expose more. Boom! The roaring sounds came back. Dense dark clouds began to gather in the illusory realm, and spread throughout the arena in an instant. ??And its still spreading towards Fridays arena. The atmosphere of depression is spreading. "This is?" "what happens?" That, that is? Shouts of exclamation sounded out, and soon many students noticed Thor''s side. When the eyes converge. One of them seemed to feel something. The pupils could not help but contract violently. Dual realm? Thunder and death! Some people whispered, some expressed disapproval, and some shook their heads. ??While on the ring, Tyrol Erso, who was originally confused and uncertain, could not help but change his face at this moment, and he naturally noticed something at this moment. Boom! His right foot stepped on the ground, and the next moment his figure rushed towards Thor like a cannonball. Dual field, this is not a single field that can compare with you. It is unimaginable for anyone to have dual fields, whether it is talent or opportunities. He is a veritable genius in the entire Canaan Academy. Even though Thor has obviously just broken through the divine realm, Tyrol Erso doesn''t dare to bet that he can take over such a being. The best way is to defeat Thor before the opponent''s dual realm is completely formed. This is his only chance. ?Although the dual fields are very strong, it is difficult for the fields to integrate with each other. Even if they overlap, it is still difficult to mobilize each other. He still has a chance. However, this is obviously just what he thinks. ?Thor is not a simple fusion of two realms. He has no problem in this regard either. Under the law of life. His domain can be mobilized much more smoothly than the ordinary dual domain. ?Just when Tyrol Erso''s figure was about to rush into Thor''s side. A terrifying opportunity instantly enveloped his whole body. The next moment the thick dark clouds were broken. A huge silver war hammer that almost covered the entire arena appeared in the sky. ?At this moment, his body seemed to be frozen instantly. His expression was constantly changing, and his figure tried his best to move. But locked by that terrifying opportunity, his figure seemed to be filled with lead, unable to move at all. Boom! Boom! Huge roaring sound returned, and the strong power of thunder and the power of death intertwined on the entire arena. Facing the huge silver war hammer. ??And the countless dual realms mixed with the power of death and thunder. Tirol Erso, who was frozen in the distance, could only feel layers of cold sweat seeping out from his forehead. No, not just on the forehead. Even his whole body was covered in cold sweat. I admit defeat! Until the silver warhammer was about to fall completely, Tyrol Erso spoke with difficulty. As his words fell, the silver warhammer stopped in mid-air. ?The space also solidified instantly at this moment. "competition is over!" Student 112554 wins! ??A cold female voice sounded, and the next moment the realm collapsed, the figure that was frozen on the spot disappeared, and only Thor was left on the ring. ?Seeing himself return to the bottom again, Tyrol Erso couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. He took a deep look at Thor and quickly left the arena. After easily defeating Tyrol Erso, Thor''s arena became quiet again. ?Thor''s performance just now undoubtedly shocked many people. ?Although there were some speculations before, it was just a guess, but now it has been truly confirmed. For a while, the person who took the stage to challenge did not appear again. ?Of course Thor didn''t pay too much attention to this. For him, as long as he achieves his goal, it is enough. As for other things, that is not what he needs to consider. In contrast, he is more concerned about this illusory realm. The attack just now was not something he could stop. ?Even if he wanted to stop, he couldn''t stop so quickly. Rather, the illusory realm directly solidified the space, causing his dual realm to stop instantly. Such a method, even at this moment, he felt incredible. The being who condenses the illusory realm is so powerful that even Thor cannot fathom it. Higher God. Or higher. Thoughts flow. ?Thoughts are intertwining. There was a low-pitched discussion below. In the end, the number of students surrounding Thor gradually decreased. Obviously, these students began to choose to change their goals. no way. Thor''s strength is obviously beyond their reach. This is true even if there are many people who have broken through to the elementary divine realm and are wirelessly close to the intermediate divine realm. Even some mid-level divine realms have chosen to leave. They go up, not to mention whether they can defeat Thor. Even if they can defeat Thor, once they suffer too much damage, they will hardly have to fight in the next three games, which is completely outweighed by the gain. Might as well choose a new goal from the beginning. Anyway, apart from the top fifty, there are still great opportunities in the mid-level divine realm. Especially for the 80th to 90th rank, there is almost no pressure to enter the Intermediary God Realm. ?Of course some people leave and some come. ?However, some people who arrived also chose to leave after hearing some information. Only a few people chose to stay. In the end, only one-third of the people who came to Thor''s arena were left. ?These people have twinkling eyes. ?However, no one stepped onto the ring again. Instead, he waited quietly. ?Thor didn''t know what these people were thinking. After a while, he found that no one came on the stage again. At this moment, he simply sat cross-legged on the stage to reflect. Having just taken action, he gained quite a lot. ??Just take the opportunity to sort out the harvest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 361： The empires response, the conflict begins Chapter 361 The Empires Response, the Dispute Begins It was quiet at this moment above the ring. Under the ring, figures gathered one after another. Some people were ready to move, and some were hesitant. However, Thor''s performance just now really frightened them, making them afraid for a moment. Going up, the two major realms converge, even if Thor has just broken through the realm of God. But the general primary divine domain is no longer able to be Thor''s opponent. There is a chance in the middle-level divine realm. But thats just an opportunity. Not one hundred percent. Not to mention, Thor performed like this in three consecutive games. Who can be sure that Thor''s strength is only what he has shown so far. What if he is still hiding? ??If it is not an elementary divine realm, but an intermediate divine realm. Perhaps it is not a two-fold realm, but a three-fold realm. Even if this is not very likely. After all, if it is an intermediate divine realm, with the blessing of the two realms, let alone competing for the top fifty, at least the top eighty will definitely have a place, and there is no need to be at the bottom. What if something happens? They were in no mood to take this risk. After all, if they dont choose Thor, they still have many opportunities. Faced with these peoples thoughts. ?At this moment, Thor didn''t pay attention at all. With each battle, especially the battle with the Divine Realm, his understanding of the law became deeper and deeper. ?Especially the battle with that figure just now, where thunder and death were intertwined, gave him a vague new understanding. Thunder, death! The voice of Qingyu spoke, and the power of laws began to interweave on his body. And time also slowly passed by minute by minute. At the end of the entire arena, no one came on stage again. Some people chose to leave after struggling. Twelve hours passed in the blink of an eye. In the past twelve hours, the fourth challenge has not come up. ??The number of people under Thor''s ring also completely disappeared. "competition is over!" Passed the assessment! Congratulations, Tordressrosa, for advancing to the top 100. The data is being tallied, and the new competition will start in three days. A cold female voice sounded. ?On the ring, Thor opened his eyes. Hoo! Thor shook his head after exhaling a breath of turbid breath. With the help of that insight, his Thunder Law improved a little bit again, but it was only a little bit, and there was still a long way to go before reaching the next level. It is estimated that he needs to be able to reach the intermediate divine realm to make it possible. ?Thoughts flowed, and Thor''s figure immediately disappeared from the ring. Below. ??Where Ren is. Thor appears. "grown ups!" Seeing Thor appear, Ren couldn''t help but said happily. Lets go, this assessment is over, and there are still three days of the new competition. Lets take a walk! ?Thor spoke. "yes!" Rene responded respectfully. The two of them immediately left this white world. How is the situation in the territory? Nothing big happened, right? ?Thor seemed to think of something on the way, and then asked Ren. There have been too many changes recently. Even with the daily intelligence system, Thor subconsciously cares about the territory. Sir, there is nothing major happening at the moment. "only.!" ??Ryan nodded, but he couldn''t help but frown slightly even though he was halfway through his words. "What''s wrong?" ?Looking at Ren''s expression, Thor was a little surprised. He couldnt help but feel a thump in his heart. Sir, this is not a matter of the territory! "It''s Frosty Moon Province. Just yesterday, the Marquis sent a letter saying that three count families in Frosty Moon Province were suddenly wiped out. There was also a count city among them, and more than half a million people disappeared out of thin air. Let''s be careful." ??Ryan shook his head and spoke quickly. Three earl families. Population of half a million! Hearing Ren''s words, Thor''s brows couldn''t help but jump. Even though he had expected it, he did not expect that such a big problem would arise in the Tulip Kingdom. Three earls, this is not a small number. And its different from other kingdoms. The strength of the three northern kingdoms, especially the two kingdoms of Tulip and Purple Flower, is very strong. At the beginning, the three major royal families even exiled King Behemoth. This is also the main reason why Thor is not too worried. But now, the situation seems to be even worse than he expected. Shuangyue Province has such a big problem, and other provinces can imagine it. Whats going on with Dongyue Province? ?Thinking of this, Thor couldn''t help but ask. Dongyue Province! No issues have been heard yet. ?Hearing Thor''s question, Ren was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. Hearing Ren''s words and looking at the other person''s expression, Thor couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. In Dongyue Province, there have been no problems so far, which means the situation is not too bad. After all, Dongyue Province is where the royal court of the Tulip King is located. If there is a problem in Dongyue Province, it will be a real problem. "Let''s do this. In the next period of time, you ask the people from the Eagle Chamber of Commerce to get as much information as possible about the situation in Dongyue Province. If there is any news, notify me immediately through the college, and I will return as soon as possible." ?Thor thought for a moment, and then spoke in a deep voice. "yes!" ??Ryan responded respectfully, not daring to show any slights in this regard. ?Thor nodded slightly. Immediately discussed some things with Renn again. The two are separated. Thor returned to the elven kingdom. ??Wren also returned to the Northland Province. The residence of the Elf Kingdom. It seems like there will be a lot of trouble ahead. Have to go back as soon as possible. Thor sighed softly and shook his head. Even he felt how big the problem was. ?There are problems on the empire''s side, and there are problems on the kingdom''s side. At the same time, there are also problems on the entire continent. ?These things are intertwined, and even Thor, who has a golden finger, feels a sense of chaos. He didn''t know what the empire was going to do. ??Its not clear whether the kingdom has a way to deal with it. Perhaps there is. After all, without these things, it would be difficult to explain clearly. But it is obvious that even if there were any, the losses at the bottom level would be unimaginable. Perhaps this kind of loss is acceptable for the empire and even for the kingdom. But Thor obviously does not want this loss to be his, or the existence related to him. Originally, he was planning to stay in the Elf Kingdom for a period of time. Compared to his own territory, this place is indeed suitable for practice, especially for understanding the laws of life. Even if the life festival is over, it is obviously faster to understand the laws of life here. ?However, the situation is not quite right at the moment, so it is naturally better to return as soon as possible. Thoughts flow. ?At this moment, the sky was gradually getting darker. Thor looked at it, then gathered his thoughts and began to practice again. ??Although he has broken through the divine realm at this moment, Thor still did not reduce his training time. Still day after day. The night is getting darker. Until a familiar mechanical sound rang in my ears. The daily intelligence system has been updated! Open it or not? "Open!" The words rang out. The next moment, familiar words began to flash in front of Thor''s eyes. Daily information has been updated 1: The gods from the abyss are about to arrive, and the entire natural forest has turned into a sea of ??blood. New daily information was refreshed, and Thor''s eyes scanned them one by one. When he looked at the last faction, he couldn''t help but froze slightly, and there was a hint of shock in his expression. The night gradually passed. A new day has arrived. The next few days. ?Thor did not choose to enter Canaan College again, but was practicing under the ancient tree of life. Because he understood the law of life, the Elf Queen has allowed him to stay under the ancient tree of life. ??Thor is about to leave, and he doesn''t intend to waste time. ?Especially from yesterday''s daily information, if he already knows about the upcoming game, there is no need to worry. Time passes slowly. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. These two days. ?Thor was completely silent in his practice. The daily information has been refreshed twice again. ?However, since nothing has changed, there is nothing special about these two reports. The third day of arrival. ?Thor took a deep breath and re-entered Canaan College. Compared to before, Canaan College is undoubtedly a little more deserted. After all, with the first round, the second round ends. ?Most people did not have the chance to enter the third round and left early. Only a few people are waiting for the third round, which is also the competition for the top 100 in the academy. It''s just obvious that they are destined to be disappointed. Because the competition for the top 100 in the third round is no longer an arena match at all. And a brand new competition mode. When the rules of the game were revealed, everyone was a little stunned. Of course this is except for Thor. Two days ago, he already knew the rules of the game. Purge the stronghold of the Church of the Gods. ??Muttered a word, Thor''s expression was solemn. As he expected, the empire had already made arrangements. And he is undoubtedly one of them. The top 100 students of Canaan College. ?Each one is an existence at the level of the God Realm, and even if its strength has not reached the intermediate level of the God Realm, it is basically infinitely close to the strength of the Intermediate God Realm. ?This kind of strength is not a small figure in the entire empire, but in the entire continent and in the kingdoms, it is an absolute high-level strength. With such a force, it is enough to sweep away the existence of most churches of gods. ??And what they didn''t know was that in addition to this force, the empire also mobilized members of the most elite Dragon Knights, as well as members of the Flying Tiger Knights and the Savary Knights. ?In addition, the divine realms hidden in the empire are about to take action. As for why we waited until now. ?On the one hand, of course, we are waiting for all the churches of the gods to show up. On the other hand, it is for the divinity of these descending gods. ?? Imperial Canaan College generally achieves godhood, and rarely takes the path of attaining godhood and becoming a god. After all, such a future is almost restricted. Obtain the lower **** status and become a **** with the lower **** status, even if it is almost impossible for this body to step into the middle god. Unless you can master the middle god''s personality, you must have enough compatibility. Geniuses almost always condense their godhead themselves. But thats genius. ?The empire is too big. There is only one person out of ten who can ignite the divine fire and condense the divine personality. It always needs to give some people hope. This is especially true in the military. The large number of godheads is also the biggest gain of the two empires. ?This time, a large number of gods sent godheads, so they naturally didnt mind accepting them. As for the losses at the bottom level, they were acceptable to both empires. After all, you cannot ask a high-level person in the feudal era to really care about the lives of people at the bottom. ?Thor can''t change anything about this. Even if he knows this situation, or he roughly guesses this situation, he can only figure it out with the help of the daily intelligence refreshed in the past few days. Otherwise, he may not know this even now. Hoo! Thor couldn''t help but sigh after exhaling a breath of turbid air. Then his thoughts temporarily closed down, and his eyes couldn''t help but look at the light curtain in front of him. ??The light curtain at this moment projects a huge map. On the map are red dots one after another. ?Each red dot represents a stronghold of the Church of the Gods. As the third round, all they need to do is clear out these Church of the Gods strongholds. ??The Church of the Gods with the Sky Knight has one stronghold, the Sanctuary has ten points, the Divine Realm has one hundred points, the lower **** has ten thousand points, and the middle **** has one hundred thousand points. As for the middle god, it is not shown. Obviously, that is not something they can deal with, and there is no indication at all. ?Of course what Thor is paying attention to at this moment is not this, but the red dots. ??The map provided by Canaan Academy is extremely detailed, and even the size of the red dots has obvious differences. ?The bigger the red dot is, the stronger the stronghold is. On the contrary, the smaller the red dot is, the smaller the strength is. ?Thor scanned them one by one. ?From the Kingdom of Macedonia, we swept through the Kingdom of Salka, the Kingdom of Black Riding, and the Kingdom of Serra. We passed by each kingdom one after another, and our sight finally settled on the three kingdoms: the Tulip Kingdom, the Blazing Kingdom, and the Purple Flower Kingdom. ?Compared to other countries, Thor is more concerned about the three northern countries at this moment, or to be more precise, the Tulip Kingdom and the Tulip Kingdom. Needless to say, the Tulip Kingdom is his base camp, the Purple Flower Kingdom. Over this period of time, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has gradually spread to the Purple Flower Kingdom. Thor naturally does not want anything to happen to the Purple Flower Kingdom, which will affect his future. There are many rules down. When the eyes converge. Thor couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. As he expected, the situation in the Purple Flower Kingdom and the Tulip Kingdom was not as bad as he imagined. Compared with the dense red dots in other grids, the red dots of the two kingdoms combined are not as many as the red dots of the Salka Kingdom. ??And the Salka Kingdoms red dots are not the most red dots in the entire continent. In many of these kingdoms, the red spots have almost completely spread across the entire territory. It is obvious that these countries have been almost completely eroded by the Church of the Gods. Of course this is normal. The chaos in the Church of the Gods has been going on for quite some time. Not every country can sustain it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 363： Empire and Church of the Gods Chapter 363 The Empire and the Church of the Gods Darkness filled the air, and an ominous aura spread. Threads of black mist obscured the sky and the entire city lord''s palace. The power of the domain was intertwined, making the surroundings seem extraordinarily quiet at this moment. Get started quickly. We only have half an hour, we must solve it all. A cold voice came from the mouth of a black-robed figure. "clear!" "good!" ?The other two people responded quickly. But just when they were ready to take action. next moment. Buzz! An invisible ripple spread out instantly. Boom! Boom! In the dark sky and earth, thick dark clouds seemed to suddenly gather. A depressive atmosphere is spreading rapidly. The expressions of the three people couldn''t help but change. "not good!" A man in black robe led by him couldn''t help but exclaimed. ?However, it is too late now. Boom! Boom! ?Huge roaring sounds were heard endlessly, and thick dark clouds replaced everything that was dark in just an instant, covering the entire city lord''s mansion in an instant. ??The city lord of Detas City who had just rushed out. ?At this moment, he only felt a lightness in his body, and the oppressive feeling on his body disappeared instantly. The surroundings came into view again. The familiar City Lords Mansion, familiar everything. At this moment, thick dark clouds appeared in the sky and three extremely powerful figures under the dark clouds. Looking at the three figures, the face of the Lord of Detas City couldn''t help but change. Because he recognized the figure on the right among the three people. It was the figure that caused him serious injury. ?But it was obvious that his expression changed drastically. The three people high in the sky did not notice him. He couldn''t help but look solemnly into the distance. "Come out!" Your Excellency, you should be a student of Canaan College. ??A cold voice came from the mouth of the leader in black robes, his face was solemn and ugly. ?He did not expect that his foolproof plan would go wrong. ?In his original plan, as long as he solved the city lord''s palace and then issued orders from the city lord''s palace, it would be enough to sacrifice this large city with a population of hundreds of thousands. When the divine revelation comes, everything they have will be completed. ?For this reason, he even investigated whether there were any students around him who were taking this assessment from Canaan College. He did not act until he was absolutely certain. But we still met in the end. ?Of course he didn''t know at this moment that they wouldn''t have been able to encounter him originally. Thor took the initiative to find this person based on Golden Finger. "good!" It seems that you are indeed well prepared! Thor sighed softly and walked out slowly in mid-air. At this moment, his domain spread directly to the surrounding areas. It wrapped the three men in black robes and the entire city lord''s mansion. As for the reason why it went so smoothly, it was because his Death Domain had already enveloped the City Lord''s Mansion before the three men in black robes took action. In a realm where death is mixed, none of the three men in black robes noticed anything strange. In this case, the domain of the three persons is directly above his domain. The moment he broke out, the three people''s realm naturally collapsed. ?Of course the three of them didn''t know it at this moment. They just felt that their domain collapsed instantly. This means that Thor is far stronger than them, and may even have reached the pinnacle of the high-level divine realm. Only with such a strong strength can we achieve this. After all, there is a mid-level **** in the joint domain of the three, and even ordinary high-level gods can hardly defeat their domain in an instant. Those who can do it are either lower gods or the pinnacle of high-level gods. At this moment, the three of them were on guard, and their hearts sank to the bottom. Below, the Lord of Detas City also flew up. Thank you for your help. ??The Lord of Detas City bowed slightly towards Thor. The city lord is welcome! ?Thor smiled and nodded. "Sir, be careful. That person is a member of the Church of Death, and these people should be the same. They can extract people''s souls. I was accidentally plotted by them before." The Lord of Detas City shook his head, and then spoke softly. Telling about the information he knows. ?Thor nodded slightly. ?Although he already knew it, he would not refuse people''s kindness. While the two were talking. Across from each other, three figures looked at each other. ?Psychological power is also constantly fluctuating. What to do? Archbishop? Yes, Im afraid it will be difficult for us to deal with that one. "You two, we have no chance of escaping now. I have a magical gift from my lord. If you hold on for a while, we still have a chance." The mental power kept fluctuating, and the three of them were constantly talking. Soon the three of them made a decision. ?But just when the three of them made a decision. ?Thor couldn''t help but laugh. Lord of the city, do not leave my surroundings. ?While Lord Detas was still speaking, Thor suddenly spoke. And at the moment when his words fell. The next moment, a terrifying chill instantly erupted throughout the surrounding area. That''s right, it erupted all around. The frost spread to the entire surrounding area in an instant. And among the thick dark clouds. I dont know when the snowflakes started falling. "what happened?" The chill spreads. The three of them didnt pay too much attention at first. But soon, they suddenly noticed something unusual, and their movements seemed to stiffen suddenly. A cry of surprise sounded. The next moment, the expressions of the three people changed. "not good!" Do it! ??The man in black robes led by him reacted extremely decisively and rushed towards Thor in an instant. At this moment, he couldn''t care about anything else. Instinctively, a huge threat spread in my heart. will die. He will die. ?The moment this thought appeared, I couldn''t hold it back. So at this moment, he took action decisively. ?However, its still too late. ?Thor didnt delay for so long because he was just watching a show. The power of the domain has spread beyond the fourth level at this moment. The four realms were completely superimposed, and what he exploded at this moment was the most powerful power in his life. Pfft! A snowflake falls. A man in black robes was directly touched by the snowflakes, and an ice flower bloomed on his body instantly. What frightened him was that when the ice flowers bloomed, part of his vitality and life force seemed to be drained out instantly. Puff! Pfft! There were soft sounds one after another. The ice flowers bloom one after another. The vitality and life force in their bodies was quickly extracted and became the nourishment for the ice flowers. Dont get close to the ice flowers! The man in black robes at the head was roaring. ?His life force exploded, directly blowing away the surrounding wind and snow. ?However, there are too many snowflakes. ?Even if he unleashed all his power, it was still only temporarily stopped. And what frightened him even more. Even if he explodes and sweeps away snowflakes, there are still ice flowers blooming on his body as the cold air spreads. The three law fields of death, ice and snow, and life are intertwined, and the power that explodes at this moment is no joke. The ice flowers bloom one after another. Among the three people. The figure on the right was the first to be unable to hold on. His figure instantly froze on the spot. Then, blossoming ice flowers covered his entire body in an instant. Then the figure on the left began to move slowly. At this moment, the face of the last figure could not help but change again and again. Clenched ones teeth. ?At this moment, he no longer hesitated and began to quickly burn his own blood and life force. Even mobilize your own tree of life. ?However, it was also too late. If he breaks out at first, there may still be time. But at this moment it was obvious that Thor would not be able to give him time or a chance. Just as he gritted his teeth, a thick **** aura burned from his body. next moment. Boom! Boom! The huge roaring sound instantly echoed throughout the sky. Countless thunders gathered, and the dark clouds in the sky broke open at this moment. A huge silver war hammer covered the entire city lord''s palace, and also covered the man in black robes. The huge feeling of oppression, coupled with the spreading coldness, made his body freeze instantly. Although it is only for a moment. Soon, blood was burning on his body again. But it was already too late. Boom! ?Huge roaring sounds echoed, and the huge silver war hammer completely fell from the sky at this moment. In an instant, the whole world lost its voice. The terrifying fluctuations swept out in all directions with the city lord''s palace as the center. The huge shock wave even dispersed the surrounding dark clouds. ??Amidst the countless flashes of thunder, the flames rose even more. In an instant, the whole surrounding seemed to be turned into a world of flames. The huge city lord''s palace collapsed in pieces at this moment. At this moment, even the city lord of Detas City next to him felt this terrifying power and felt his scalp numb. Powerful, unimaginably powerful. Gudong! The Lord of Detas City swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. ?At this moment, the eyes looking at Thor were filled with shock and disbelief. Such strength is simply frightening. ?Even though he is in the divine realm, the Lord of Detas City knows very well that he cannot stop him. ?Just one blow and he might be dead. Thor looked at this scene. I didnt pay too much attention to it. Just kidding, it took so long to prepare. Four areas of blessing. There are three divine realms, and there is only one middle-level divine realm. If he can''t solve it, then there is a real problem. Compared with the results, he cared more about his understanding of the integration of the four realms at the moment. ?This is the first time he has used the four realm blessings, although he has been preparing for it for a long time. But the effect is also extremely outstanding. ?Thor had a lot of realizations at this moment. ??Next, if he absorbs it well, maybe his field can reach a higher level. Hoo! After a moment, Thor slowly exhaled a breath of turbidity. ?Thoughts withdrawn. At this moment ?Three rays of light flew out from a distance and instantly fell into Thor''s hand. The mark of the five-pointed star in the palm of Thor''s hand pulsed. The original zero turned into four hundred and twenty-three. Looking at this value, Thor couldn''t help but smile. The harvest this time is undoubtedly not small. Three gods provided three hundred points, and the remaining members of the Church of Gods also provided one hundred and twenty-three points. If nothing else, there should be more to follow. After all, Marco and others were arranged by him to go and siege the headquarters of the Church of Gods, and I believe the harvest will be considerable. ?This wave is already comparable to the achievements of many students in the past few days. After all, although others have maps, it is not that easy to do so smoothly. ?Especially if you serve one pot to everyone at once, it will be even more difficult. Except for a few powerful ones. Most people dont have many points now. While Thor was deep in thought. A voice sounded from the side. Big, sir! The Lord of Detas City was cautious. ?There is no way, Thor''s display of strength really scared him. With such strength, even if it is not a lower god, it is estimated that it is very close. This kind of existence, even for someone like him who has broken through the divine realm, is considered a big shot. Pack it up! It should be over by now! Facing the cautious words of the Lord of Detas City, Thor smiled and didn''t care, but spoke softly and gave instructions. "yes!" Thank you, sir! The Lord of Detas City nodded quickly. ?Thor flew directly to a distant location. At this moment. The ground has turned into a raging fire. As for the three people, their bodies have long since disappeared. ?With the blessing of the fourth realm, not to mention their bodies, even Thor''s body at this moment may not be able to withstand it. ?Thor''s heart moved. The next moment he raised his hand. ?In the sea of ??fire, a scattered crystal slowly floated out. This is the sacred object in the hands of the three people. Or to be more precise, it is a law crystal. The so-called law crystal can be said to be an incomplete godhead. Generally, it is the condensation of divine power by a deity. Once activated, it is enough to obtain part of the divine power of the deity. ??If this figure was used just now, even if its strength is not as good as that of the lower gods, it is estimated that it can reach the peak of the high-level gods. This is also the reason why the other party feels that he still has a chance. pity. They reacted too late, and by the time they were really ready to take action, it was already too late. ?Of course such things are also useful to Thor. This is a law of death crystal. As long as it is crushed, it will be of great help to him in mastering the law of death, even igniting the divine fire, and condensing his godhead. ??And if it is given to the school, it is enough to exchange for a lot of imperial merit points. ?Thor observed it for a moment before putting the things away. Then he waved his hand. The flame goes out. He started looking at the other loot. It''s obvious. He really made a big move this time. Including their bodies, almost everything on the three men was completely destroyed. After a moment, Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. He received nothing else. While he was shaking his head. ?There are already many people rushing towards this direction from a distance. Obviously, with the end of the field, the huge movement began to attract the attention of other people in Detas City. Thor looked at it, and then the figure stepped forward and disappeared from the place. He has no intention of worrying about what happens next. After his figure left. The realm was completely disintegrated, and figures one after another entered the city lord''s mansion. But when he saw the situation in the City Lord''s Mansion, each of his pupils couldn''t help but shrink violently, with an expression of horror. (End of this chapter) Chapter 364： Points skyrocketed Chapter 364 Points skyrocketed Have you heard? "What''s wrong!" Hehe, dont you know this? The Church of the Gods attacked Dracula City a few days ago, and the entire army was annihilated. "real or fake!" Of course its true. You dont know, its not just Dracula City, but Detas City as well. "this!" Do you know who did it? Could it be His Majesty the King? "No, it is said that he is a student of Imperial Canaan College. Imperial Canaan College. It would be great if my useless son could also enter." Who says its not? ?In a tavern, figures were chatting one after another. Everyone was discussing an incident in Dracula City not long ago. That was a big deal a few days ago. ?Five powerful men at the divine level attacked Dracula City, but the entire army was annihilated. Even after a few days, the heat of this incident has not dissipated much. There is no way. During this period, the sacrifices of the Church of the Gods are no longer a secret. Most people are a little panicked. At this moment, hearing that the Church of the Gods has been solved, many people are relieved. While they were talking. A corner of the tavern. No one noticed that a young man, a woman, and several guards were surrounding them. Thor, dont you still have to deal with those guys? Why are you here drinking? ?Elvira spoke softly, with a somewhat confused look on her face. Well find out later. Thor smiled and couldn''t help but glance at the five-pointed star pattern in his hand. The value at this moment has changed again. becomes one thousand five hundred and fifty-four. Starting from Detas City, with the help of daily intelligence, Thor destroyed three Church of the Gods strongholds in less than half a month. The biggest gain was five days ago, when he directly destroyed Dracula City. All one hundred members of the Church of the Gods were killed, including five from the Divine Realm, a dozen Holy Realms, and hundreds of Sky Knights. It is precisely because of this wave that his points have skyrocketed, from hundreds to a thousand. ??Now among the hundreds of students in Canaan Academy, his points have reached the middle level. It is almost ready to enter the top 30. You must know that those who can enter the top thirty, the entire Canaan Academy is almost all high-level gods. Let alone the elementary divine realm, even the intermediate divine realm does not exist. After all, it is difficult for ordinary people, even if they have information about the Imperial Canaan Academy, to solve the problem or find a suitable solution target. But he can. As his thoughts flowed, Thor quietly tasted the wine in his hand. Time passes slowly. ?Elvira is full of curiosity. Until a group of people walked in from outside the tavern. ?Thor''s movements only paused slightly. Guest, what do you need? ??The tavern waiter ran over quickly and spoke attentively. Bring me three bottles of whiskey! Prepare another hundred bottles for me, I need to take them away. A deep voice spoke. "OK!" Youll be there later! ??The bartenders eyes lit up, he spoke quickly, and then went to get ready. After a while, the three of them finished drinking and left the tavern. ?And Thor is still in the tavern. Until night gradually falls. Lets go! Its time for us to harvest! ?Thor chuckled lightly. In Elviras curious eyes. The group set off. Leaved this city quickly. He headed towards a mountain forest on the east side. When the sky is getting darker. "careful!" Theres someone! With a cry of surprise, Marco instantly drew his sword. Dont worry, this should have been solved! Thor smiled and walked in. In the astonished eyes of everyone. ?In the cave, there are figures lying upside down. There was a layer of foam at the corners of many mouths. Get rid of them! Remember not to get dirty. ?Thor spoke softly. "yes!" ?Although Marco was full of shock, he quickly called on the knights to get started. Soon, dozens of people in the entire cave were eliminated. ?Threads of white light rushed into Thor''s arms, adding hundreds more points to his score. ?Of course Thors target is not these hundreds of people. ??These are just little shrimps. If he wants to solve them, he can come directly and completely crush them in one area. After all, the strongest person here is only in the sanctuary. It is not too troublesome to solve. The reason why he went to such great lengths is because he was preparing to catch a big fish. ?In daily reports, a large number of members of the Church of Gods will gather here tomorrow. ?That is the real big fish. As for why this method is used. ?That is of course to avoid early exposure or any accidents. Compared to taking action directly, poisoning is undoubtedly the best choice. Just before that, he had acquired an extremely powerful poison in the natural forest, which even the sanctuary could not withstand. So he directly used the tavern to give these people a try. Elvira, its up to you next, remember to cover up my area completely, just like before. ?Thor spoke and looked at Elvira. "clear!" ?Elvira nodded slightly. After Elvira nodded. ?Thor also started to take action. As before, what he prepared was to catch a turtle in an urn. Under the fourth realm, coupled with Elvira''s powerful magical secrets, as long as the other party sets foot on it, he has the confidence to conquer it all. Buzz! A ripple spread. The next moment, invisible ripples spread throughout the surrounding area, and the realm of death spread rapidly, wrapping the surrounding area in it. After the Death Realm spread, the Thunder Realm also began to spread. Followed by the Frost Realm. Finally, there is the realm of life. ?Thor has not yet integrated the four realms at this moment. Single domain and dual domain are fine, they can spread instantly, but quadruple domain takes time. Fortunately, he has plenty of time now. You can take your time. A moment later. Complete rewards in four areas. The whole surrounding immediately changed. The frost spreads and the thunder covers it. ?Thick dark clouds spread over the entire sky. And in the jungle. Death is constantly intertwined with the breath of life. ?But just at this moment. Buzz! A powerful ripple swept across the entire surrounding area. Avella''s magic wand was raised high, and the majestic magic power poured out. In an instant, everything around her quickly receded, the dark clouds dissipated, the thunder disappeared, the frost dissolved, and life and Death disappeared, and everything returned to how it was before. The only difference was that there were a few more drops of dew on the plants. But these will basically have completely receded by tomorrow, and there will no longer be any traces. Hoo! Avella took a long breath and her face turned slightly pale. Even though her strength has reached the fifth level, the sixth level magic still consumes a huge amount of money for her. But fortunately, this was not used during battle, so it has no impact now. Thank you! Thor spoke softly. Avila nodded slightly, then sat cross-legged and began to recover. ?Thor called the other members of the Knights and returned to the cave. Everyone started to make repairs. The night is getting darker. The familiar mechanical sound sounded again. Just like every time in the past. ??This time there is also a lot of content in the daily intelligence refresh. Most of them are related to the Church of the Gods and Canaan College. Obviously, as time goes by, the confrontation between the two becomes more and more intense. This is also normal. After all, the empire today is not the same as before. In the past, the Church of the Gods naturally did not dare to take any drastic action. But now the power of the two empires is indeed restrained by the Magnolia Continent. Even if they are prepared, this kind of preparation is no longer absolutely crushing compared to the church of the gods. Coupled with the rewards of divine revelations, the gods The strength of the church has been raised to an extremely powerful level. As one goes and the other goes, the situation will naturally be different. Of course this is not what Thor needs to focus on. For him, as long as there are no big problems with the two empires, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. After carefully watching the ten daily messages and finding that nothing affected him, Thor fell into rest again. No words all night. When the morning sun shines. A new day is coming soon. ?Thor and his party are still in the cave. At this moment, groups of people and horses are coming towards this side of the entire mountain and forest. There are seven places in total. Hundreds of people everywhere. ?These are almost all the churches of the gods in the entire western part of the Kingdom of Macedonia. The target is the city before the sacrifice. As a city with a population of one million. ??The previous city was considered a super city in the entire Kingdom of Macedonia. Once the sacrifice is made, it is enough for a middle **** to come to the world. ?However, this city is also the strongest, with three divine realms. Especially this time, due to the large number of attacks from the churches of the gods, the city is also stationed with the most elite Macedonian legions in the Kingdom of Macedonia. ?This strength has to make them dignified. So we directly mobilized all the forces in the west to gather here and prepare to take action. Sass! The jungle is making noises. One after another figures are gathering towards where they are. Because the time has already been arranged. Also avoid accidents. Everyone gathered at almost the same time. soon. Everyone was about to arrive at the gathering place. Even several teams have gathered together. This time, the strength of the seven teams is not small. ?There are seven people in the Divine Realm alone, and there are hundreds of people in each place, and there are more than 2,000 people in the seven places. The weakest of these people are earth knights. ?There are many Sky Knights and Sanctuaries. ?With such a force, even if the Macedonian army is added to the city, it is enough to attack. Gasn, how are you doing over there?! In one team, a bearded man asked loudly to a middle-aged man next to him. Preparations are now complete, and the sacrifices have begun over there. In three days, God will come, and the **** Canaan Academy students will definitely be attracted by that time. Gasn spoke coldly. At this moment, thinking about that figure, he couldn''t help but feel angry. ?His actions in the Kingdom of Macedonia were blocked by that guy twice. He can be said to hate Thor to death. "That''s good." "As long as we lead him there, even if he is a high-level divine realm, he will be finished." ??Blackburn nodded, looking relieved. ?Thor''s existence did indeed cause them a lot of problems. Many plans failed immediately after they started. So this time, they''re going to give that guy a big one. A trap that has been prepared is waiting for the opponent. The news has spread. He believes that the other party will definitely go. At that time, what the other party will have to face is not the existence of their church of gods, but a real coming god. Even if the opponent is a high-level divine domain, there is no possibility. ?Several people were talking. The group continues to move forward. Time passes slowly. Seven teams, most of the people soon entered the vicinity of the gathering place. ??Has also stepped into Thor''s domain. In the cave. Thor, who had closed his eyes to rest, suddenly opened his eyes. ?At the same time, the same is true for Elvira. "get ready!" "Elvira, you will cooperate with Marco and others to deal with the other knights later, and leave the seven gods to me!" ?Thor spoke softly, with a solemn expression. Seven divine realms, including three intermediate divine realms. The pressure is also extremely huge for him. If there is no preparation in advance. ?Then basically there is no need to fight. After all, with his strength, he can fight against one mid-level god, but he can only run away when facing two mid-level gods. Three mid-level gods, it is estimated that they will not even have a chance to run. You can be prepared in advance. He is still confident that he can win the Seven Divine Realms. ?Even if we can''t win them all, it''s not a big deal to directly solve more than half of the problems. This is what led to the current action. "yes!" "good!" Elvira, and Marco responded quickly. Then figures began to prepare. And the other side. The seven teams are getting closer and closer. The team at the front was already less than a mile away from the cave. ?The team in the last row also officially entered the field. At this moment, Thor''s strength is no longer the same as before. The scope of his domain is no longer tens or hundreds of meters. But more than five miles. ?This is still not enough to prevent the domain power from being dispersed, otherwise his domain will even be enough to spread dozens of miles, or even hundreds of miles. The jungle is ringing softly. And in the action of teams. The last team is entering the field. Suddenly I felt something was wrong. Stop! With a soft drink, Blackboon''s face showed a hint of doubt, and his eyes involuntarily looked at his feet. "What''s wrong?" ?Gasn was a little confused, and subconsciously looked at Blackboon, and then looked at Blackboon. Somethings wrong! "Be careful!" Blackburn was a little confused, but he quickly shook his head and spoke softly. Somethings wrong? ?Gasn was a little confused. ?But it was just at the moment when his words fell. Buzz! An invisible ripple spread to the entire surrounding area instantly. "not good!" ?Blackboones expression changed drastically. (End of this chapter) Chapter 365： Crystallization of the Law of Death Chapter 365 Crystallization of the Law of Death "not good!" ?Blackboones expression changed drastically. The figure retreated towards the rear almost instantly. But it was already too late. Thor''s four-level domain coverage, coupled with Elvira''s sixth-level magic concealment, did not give everyone a chance. When they reacted, the figure had been completely included in the domain. At the same time their divinity is transposed. A famous divine realm appeared directly in the sky. The rest of the members were divided on the ground. When the seven people saw each other, their pupils could not help but contract violently. ?They were seven teams, and they were quickly gathered together at this moment. Everyone, break out the field. We must rush out. ?Blackburn spoke in a low voice, and at the same time, a majestic aura was about to burst out from his body. However, at this moment, a terrifying pressure instantly acted on him, and the realm in his body was directly suppressed. "damn it." There is a high-level divine domain, but my domain is suppressed. My field is the same! Sounds sounded one after another, and the faces of the seven people couldn''t help but have a look of fear. Being able to suppress their domain, even within the domain, can only be done by high-level gods or even lower gods. Obviously, this means that they encountered a high-level divine realm before them. Even though there are three mid-level gods among them, the gap between high-level gods and mid-level gods is even greater than the gap between mid-level gods and low-level gods. One high-level **** is enough to deal with them. ?Especially at this moment, they are still trapped in each other''s territory. ?At this moment, the faces of the figures couldn''t help but turn a little pale. And in their horror. Everyone, Ive been waiting for you for a long time. The voice spoke with a chuckle. Following the words, peoples eyes instantly looked towards the place where the voice came from. ?There, a slightly familiar figure slowly walked out of the void. "It''s you?" ??When he found the figure, Blackboon''s expression changed drastically. Because the figure in front of them is clearly the figure they were planning before. Thor, who was supposed to be attracted to the east, actually appeared in the west, and also appeared in front of them, making Blackburn completely unable to calm down at this moment. ??Of course its not just Blackburn at the moment. Others are no better. In the Kingdom of Macedonia. They can be said to have been psychologically shadowed by Thor. Opportunities are dashed again and again. Massive losses of personnel time and time again. Made them all find it difficult to accept. So they jointly set up a trap and waited for the other party to jump into it. As a result, the opponent did not jump in, but came to intercept them. "how?" It seems that you are very surprised. Im really sorry, your trap will have to wait for the empire. Let me see, by this time, that **** must have also fallen! "Tell me, if the Death Church learns this information, will you be regarded as a hero or a traitor? As a god, and also the middle **** of death, the empire should be happy to accept it." ?Looking at the surprised expressions of many of the seven people, Thor couldn''t help but chuckle. For ordinary people, it is almost inevitable that they will fall into the trap of the Death Church. But he is different. Have a daily intelligence system. Thor had already learned about the situation before. Facing the trap these people prepared for him. ?Of course he reported it without saying anything. Divinity, divine revelation, that is not something he can participate in. Instead of taking risks, it is better to go to the parents directly. I believe that the empire will be happy to obtain a death godhead. ?Specially, the **** who came this time is still a middle god. It''s just that his words were casual. What he said made everyone in Blackburn tremble again. "you!" ??Blackburn spoke subconsciously, and couldn''t help but have a look of shock and anger on his face. ?Thor''s words are very simple, but Blackburn and others know very well that once the situation is leaked, no one will feel disappointed, and almost 100% feel that they have become traitors, otherwise these cannot be explained at all. Temporary arrangements. As a result, they were annihilated by the empire. It doesnt make sense at all. Cant explain it. Get rid of him! He is not a high-level god. A figure spoke in a low voice. The next moment the figure rushed directly towards Thor. Although the domain has been suppressed, as an intermediate divine domain, its strength is still strong. More importantly, in the time just now, he has felt that the surrounding realm is not that of a high-level divine realm, but seems to be the interweaving of multiple realms. Although this kind of thing is terrifying, they may not have no chance. With his words, and with his direct swoop. Others, who were originally shocked and angry, could not help but be startled at this moment. "superior!" ??Blackburn''s eyes widened even more, and his figure also followed closely. Did you find it? But so what! ??Thor chuckled lightly, but Thor was not too surprised. The breath of the divine realm cannot be blocked, and it is natural for it to be noticed. But he was not too worried. Under the blessing of the four realms. ?Although he is not a high-level domain, the seven-person domain within the domain is suppressed. This goes up and the other goes away. Its not like he doesnt have a chance. Not to mention, as long as Avila leads the knights to deal with the group of people below, he can also have the help of a fifth-level magician, and he is absolutely sure that he can take down the opponent. A thought. The field is rapidly fragmented. The seven people were forcibly separated. At the same time, the powerful domain directly restrained seven people. The thousands of knights were directly thrown out by him. ??Wanting to deal with seven divine realms, including three divine realms, Thor has no intention of paying attention to those knights. ?Of course these people also have opponents. That was the knights led by Marco. ??Although there are only twenty-one people, with Avella''s blessing, even thousands of people will not be a big problem. After all, most of them are just earth knights and sky knights, and there are not too many holy realms. A fifth-level magician is enough to solve these problems, and it is even easier with an elite knights. Boom. ??Rumble. In the field, a battle quickly broke out. Even though they were separated, Thor directly encountered an intermediate **** and a junior god. As for the outside. The knights led by Marco collided directly with thousands of members of the Church of the Gods. Those holy realms, as well as the half-step holy realm, are wrapped in Avila''s magical realm. This time it will undoubtedly be a tough battle. Even more than ever before. ?Up in the sky, Thor is like this. On the ground, the same is true for everyone in the Knights. ?But fortunately, Thor is still confident now that he has decided to take action. The fighting lasted all night. The Knights took the lead in getting results. Avella first solved all the holy areas and half-step holy areas, and then cooperated with the knights to eliminate thousands of members of the Church of the Gods. Elvira then joined Thor on the battlefield. ?At this moment, Thor has solved three primary gods. There are three intermediate divine realms left, and one elementary divine realm. ?Such strength is still strong, and even Thor''s fourth realm is crumbling. Thunder roars, ice spreads, life and death intertwine. The four of them turned pale, and Thor also had a lot of wounds on his body. It''s okay to solve the problem of three low-level gods, but the problem of three mid-level gods, even with domain restrictions, is difficult to control in a real sense, so many problems naturally arise. Just looking at Thor''s wounds and feeling the injuries on his own body. ??The faces of Blackburn and others couldn''t help but look particularly ugly. They are not fools. Given the current situation, if this continues, their solution is almost inevitable. Blackburn, what to do? A figure spoke in a low voice. ?Blackburn was silent. What to do? At this moment, even he didn''t know what to do. Although Thor is not a high-level god, his strength has far surpassed their mid-level gods, especially if they are still within the scope of the opponent''s domain. In their communication. ?Thor couldn''t help but laugh. And looked at Thor''s smile. The expressions of several people suddenly changed. "it''s over!" ??Yuyou''s voice spoke, those were Thor''s words. At the moment when his words fell. The Ice and Snow Demon God dormant in a far-off and extremely cold place, obey my call and come here. The black blizzard that freezes everything! Turn everything into white snow!The Ice-Sealing Destruction Formation! The sound of clear chanting rose. As the sound came in, a majestic magic began to pull through the entire air. Countless ice elements began to gather. Because a huge ice and snow shadow appeared in the distant sky. Buzz! ??The moment the ice and snow shadow appeared, a majestic power of ice burst out from Thor''s body. ?At the same time, between the eyebrows, the law mark representing ice and snow appears. The field of ice and snow spread to the entire surrounding area at this moment. At this moment, the whole surrounding area was covered with snowflakes. Dense snowflakes obscured and covered everything. It completely wraps up everything in the entire field. The remaining four people were shocked. The life force in their bodies exploded rapidly, and there was even an extremely rich aura of death spreading. ?However, the breath of death had no time to spread. It just spread out and was instantly swallowed up by the power of the domain. As the superior **** Thanatos, the law of death mastered is undoubtedly higher than that of most gods of death. Even if it is not possible to use the power of Thanatos'' rules at present, it is not too easy to suppress the death power of the four people. . This result made the four of them even more horrified. "impossible!" "how come?" There were sounds mixed together. And accompanied by these sounds. They can only move forward and burst into life force, flying into the sky with flying snow. However, the sixth-level magic is coupled with the suppression of the fourth level of realm. ?The support at this moment also seems so fragile. Even the snowflakes above the head are rolled back. There is also a cold air spreading under the feet. ?Thor''s simple domain is still a bit weak in spreading the cold air, but with the addition of sixth-level magic, it becomes much easier. Pfft! Puff! One voice after another, ice flowers bloomed on the bodies of the four people. At the same time, a large amount of vitality in their bodies was also drained away. Their bodies began to wither. A large amount of life force and vitality are passing away. In the end, his body was almost reduced to skin and bones. And this skin and bones were gradually frozen by the ice and snow. With strong winds sweeping through. The dead bones gradually shattered and turned into dust. Four streams of light immediately disappeared into Thor''s palm. His points increased by 400 points again. ?These seven divine realms alone provided him with 700 points. There was something in my heart. The next moment the field spreads. The corpses in the distance also had streaks of brilliance flying into his palm. Its different from the previous games. This third round. ?Thor discovered that he could ask others for help. ??As long as the members of the Church of the Gods killed near him are enough to count towards his points. Of course this is normal. In this aristocratic society. Generally, those who can join the Imperial College have strong families. The annihilation of the Church of the Gods is not just one or two people, but spreads across the entire continent. Without the help of the major kingdoms and the help of the major families, it is almost difficult to achieve. As to whether its fair or not, it doesnt really matter. After all, those who can enter the top 100 can be said to be the elite of the empire. It is normal to leave some space behind for the elite. Furthermore, the achievement of imperial merits can also be regarded as the reward for annihilating the Church of the Gods. ?One after another of light disappeared, and on the five-pointed star in Thor''s palm, the points jumped directly to three thousand again. Compared to before, it has undoubtedly been greatly improved again. This value is even enough to enter the top twenty-five. It is only one step away from the top 20. As long as he does it again, he is basically sure to enter the top twenty. ?Of course these are not what he needs to care about at the moment. His figure raised his hand. The next moment, a sporadic crystal appeared in front of his eyes. It was a crystal wrapped in the aura of death. This is a crystal of the Law of Death. With this crystallization and the power of the rules of Death God Thanatos, he can even reach the realm of gods for a short time. This is the information given in the daily intelligence. This is also the main reason why he finally chose to take a risk and deal with this group of members of the Church of Gods. General law fragments can only be used to comprehend the power of law. Maybe it can improve some strength, but it is very limited. But the fragments of the Law of Death are completely different. Owning one piece means that he has the strength of a god. In this turbulent era, such strength is extremely guaranteed. Let me feel it gently. Thor then put away the fragments of law. At present, this thing is just a trump card, so it is naturally impossible to use it in advance. Gather the fragments of the law, the power of the domain recedes, and order good Mark and others to clean up the battlefield. Thor immediately began to rest. After a battle, not only him, but also Elvira was extremely consumed, and she had to rest for a while now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 366： The powerful Serra Kingdom, Shocked Lecturer Carol Chapter 366: The powerful Serra Kingdom, the shocked Lecturer Carol After a day''s rest, after everyone had almost recovered, Thor set off again. This time, he did not stay in the Kingdom of Macedonia. After this period of sweeping, he almost wiped out the entire Church of Gods in the Kingdom of Macedonia, and the remaining wave was directly wiped out by the elite knights of the empire. , so he also received a full 50,000 merit points. It can be said that one gets rich suddenly. At this moment, naturally we cannot stay in the Kingdom of Macedonia. ?However, the gods teach dogs to jump over the wall in a hurry, and he may not be able to deal with it. Even this time when he left the Kingdom of Macedonia, he did not choose the way he came to enter the Kingdom of Salka. Instead, he chose to detour through the Kingdom of Serra and enter the Kingdom of Purple Flower. Compared to the previous journey, it is undoubtedly much further. After all, there is a daily intelligence system. But we still have to prevent accidents from happening. Before, the aura of the Lord of the Underworld interfered with the daily intelligence system, and no one knew whether the Church of the Gods really had enough means. The night gradually passed. Seven days later, Thor and his party passed through an edge of the natural forest and entered the other side. And thats the moment you step into it. Boom! Boom! A huge roar suddenly sounded deep in the forest. ??A terrifying wave swept through the entire natural forest. "here we go!" After whispering softly, Thor involuntarily glanced at the interior of the forest in the distance. At this moment, he naturally understood what happened. Obviously, a battle broke out between the dean of the Soul Academy and the abyss god. Fight as a superior god. ?That is obviously not something he can participate in. Speed ??up and set off. Dont go into the depths. ?Thor spoke in a low voice with a solemn expression. Everyone nodded slightly. The group then sped up the process again. Half a month later, with the terrifying roar still spreading and darkness filling the sky, the group finally passed through this part of the natural forest and arrived at the Kingdom of Edward. As long as they passed through the Kingdom of Edward, they could reach the Kingdom of Serra. The situation of the Kingdom of Edward is obviously much better than that of the Kingdom of Macedonia. I dont know whether its because the Kingdom of Serra is right next to it, or whether the main goal of the Church of the Gods is not in this direction. There were not many members of the Church of Gods encountered along the way. ??There is very little relevant information even appearing in daily intelligence. ?Thor had a smooth journey and soon passed through the Kingdom of Edward and arrived at the Kingdom of Serra. Just compared to his smoothness. At the Church of the Gods. ?Especially for the Church of Death, its not that easy. The Church of the Gods is called the Church of the Gods because there is more than one church. It is composed of a large number of churches. Of course among these extremely large churches, there are also relatively larger churches. ?For example, the Church of Light, the Church of Death, and the Church of Thunder. ?These are the most powerful churches among the churches of the gods. In this plan, these churches are also the absolute main force. ?With their strength, combined with the empire being contained and the kingdom wars, the major kingdoms suffered heavy losses, so they have a great chance. At this point, even the subsequent empire begins to take action. ? It doesnt have much impact either. More than three months ago, this was exactly the case. In the kingdom of Macedonia, as well as in other kingdoms, they acted very smoothly. But within these three months, the situation completely took a turn for the worse. ??Their power in the Kingdom of Macedonia was eliminated one by one, and the plan was declared a failure before it even started. And more importantly. In the Kingdom of Macedonia, under a divine revelation. A **** has fallen again. Furthermore, he was deprived of his godhead. Know that the gods are indeed immortal. It is not the gods themselves who are immortal, but rather this god. If the godhead is deprived, then the **** is theoretically dead. Such a loss is extremely huge even for the Death Church. In a huge mansion. Boom! A figure flew out directly. An old man had an extremely ugly face, and around him were figures with their heads lowered. Who can tell me what happened? How could the power of the Macedonian Kingdom be completely destroyed? The old man spoke in a low voice, not caring about the figure that was thrown away by him. The same goes for other people. And the body of the figure that was thrown away quickly dried up, and the breath of life completely disappeared in an instant. "explain!" I need a reason. ??The old man spoke in a low voice, his eyes fixed on the figures below. Archbishop, head, cannot be determined yet. A figure stuttered. ?However, before he could finish his words, the next moment, his pupils turned into panic. Ahhhh! A shrill voice sounded, and the next moment half of his body withered instantly. However, the screams did not last. The old man just waved his hand. Noisy! ?? He snorted coldly, and as the words fell, his half-dry body suddenly became weathered. Quiet, deathly quiet. At this moment, everyone could not help but lower their heads. No one dared to speak, and no one dared to speak. Druna! Looking at everyone''s silence, the old man looked directly at one person. The subordinate is here! As the old man looked over, Druna was startled and secretly complained, but he didn''t care about it at the moment and stood up quickly. You go and deal with it, this time you go there in person! Isnt that Imperial Academy student about to enter the Salka Kingdom? This time, all the power of the Salka Kingdom will be given to you. I dont want him to still be alive after one month. "Understand?" The old man spoke in a low voice. "yes!" I will definitely do it. ?Druna''s heart sank, but his words were answered quickly. He knew at this moment that he had no right to refuse. If he dares to refuse, the fate of the two people before him will be the same. Go! I am waiting for your good news and will dedicate it to my Lord. I believe my Lord will be very happy. The old man waved his hand. "yes!" Druna responded again and then exited the room. While waiting for Druna to leave. The old man immediately looked at a figure again. Whats going on over there in the Purple Flower Kingdom? With a low voice. Following his words, everyone present was shocked at first, but soon breathed a sigh of relief. Because this is not a matter for the Kingdom of Macedonia. Its about matters about the Purple Flower Kingdom. Archbishop, preparations are complete! Just wait for that princess to arrive. ?One person quickly spoke. "Anaphia, I will send three more teams to you. I don''t want what happened in the Kingdom of Macedonia to happen again. If something unexpected happens, you can sacrifice yourself to my lord." The old man spoke coldly, and his words were even more chilling. "yes!" Anadphia was so excited that she quickly responded. He did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent about this. In the next room. The figures discussed some matters again. Everyone left again. ?At this moment, Thor didn''t know. ??There is already a dragnet waiting for him in the Salka Kingdom. The Church of Death was also directly forced by him. ?Of course, these are meaningless now. After all, Thor did not step into the Kingdom of Salka, but stepped on another path. While the Death Church was taking action, Thor had already arrived in the Kingdom of Serra. Compared to the Kingdom of Macedonia, the situation of the Kingdom of Serra is undoubtedly better. Even Thor and his party did not encounter any attacks from the Church of the Gods. At the same time, there were no rumors of the Church of the Gods in the Kingdom of Sera, as if everything here was no different from the past. As to why there is such a gap. The high probability is that on the one hand, the strength of the Sera Kingdom is strong enough. As one of the most powerful kingdoms in the empire, there is no doubt about the strength of the Sera Kingdom. Although it is likely to be defeated by the Church of the Gods, the Church of the Gods has The target is not just the Kingdom of Sera, and the power dispersed may not be stronger than the Kingdom of Sera. Another aspect is that the Kingdom of Serra did not suffer much losses in the Kingdom War. The loss is not big, so naturally the Church of the Gods doesnt have much chance. Under these circumstances, the Church of the Gods has invested almost no power in the Kingdom of Serra. The natural consequences can be imagined. ?Stepping into the Kingdom of Serra, Thor also saw the prosperity of this top kingdom in the world. Compared to the Kingdom of Macedonia, the Kingdom of Serra is undoubtedly more prosperous. The entire Kingdom of Serra is almost twice the size of the Kingdom of Macedonia. At the same time, there are more than five large cities with a population of more than one million. The population of the entire Kingdom of Serra is as high as 40 to 50 million, which is the largest number Thor has ever seen so far. The largest kingdom in the world. Even the Kingdom of Salka cannot compare with it. ??The Kingdom of Salka is comparable to the Kingdom of Serra. However, population is obviously not a conceptual existence, and the same is true for territory. ??More importantly, although the Selka Kingdom is still a feudal city-state system, it has obviously formed a complete system. There are huge schools in the kingdom. This school will admit all children of appropriate age. Although teaching is not free, generally only one or two silver coins are enough for admission. ?At the same time, if you have strong talent, you can also be exempted from tuition fees, and even be recommended to the Royal Capital Academy. ?At the same time, the Kingdom of Serra will test magic talents across the country every year. Civilians only need to pay fifteen silver coins to undergo the test. ??Although such testing is difficult for ordinary people at the bottom, ordinary civilians can already accumulate it by gritting their teeth. So in the entire kingdom of Serra. The number of magicians is the one he has seen the most among other than Canaan Academy. Almost every city has a large number of magicians. ?Although the level is not high, this is incredible. The emergence of a large number of magicians has also resulted in the extremely low prices of low-level life potions in the Kingdom of Sera. ?In the Tulip Kingdom, a low-level life potion costs hundreds of gold coins, and an intermediate life potion costs thousands or even thousands of gold coins. ??But in the Kingdom of Serra, Thor learned that a bottle of low-level life potion only costs a dozen, no more than twenty gold coins at most, and the price of an intermediate life potion does not exceed 500 gold coins. Although advanced life potion does not have much impact. But the mid- and low-level life potions alone are enough to make the middle- and low-level nobles of Sera Kingdom extremely powerful. General barons are already qualified as earth knights. You must know that in the Tulip Kingdom, even some marquis are just earth knights. Hazel City. The most prosperous city in the northern part of the Serra Kingdom. It is backed by the Warcraft Mountains. The population is as high as 1.5 million people. ?This is still the permanent population, and its floating population exceeds two million people. At its peak, it accommodated more than three million people. As soon as you step into it. ?Thor even feels like he has stepped into a modern Western fantasy world across thousands of years. "so many people." Avila couldnt help but open her mouth wide, with a look of surprise. ?At this moment, the streets are densely packed with people. Lets go, lets visit Lecturer Carroll first! ?Thor spoke. The group of people then headed towards the center of the city. As a lecturer at Imperial Canaan College and his recommender for entering Canaan College, Carroll arrived at the other party''s location and naturally needed to pay him a visit. ?The group of people soon arrived at the entrance of a huge mansion. Please come with me! ?Hearing Thor''s words, the knight at the door instantly felt a touch of respect. ?Hurryly leading Thor into the room. Wait a moment, Ill inform Mr. Carroll. As he spoke, a servant brought some snacks. A moment later. Carol''s figure came out. Lecturer Carroll! Looking at the person coming, Thor stood up with a smile. Hahaha, I didnt expect you to come to the Kingdom of Serra, Thor. The knight just came to announce it, and I thought I heard it wrong. Carol smiled and spoke. Carol has taken the liberty to come here, and I hope I wont disturb you. ?Thor smiled and spoke. "Of course I won''t bother you. It''s too late for me to be happy when you arrive." "How about it? I heard that you have entered the top 100 in the academy. It''s really amazing." ?Carroll smiled and waved his hands, and then spoke curiously. To be honest, Carol was shocked when she heard the news about Thor for the first time. His special recruit who was invited by him to enter Canaan College actually participated in the college competition, and not only participated, but also won the top 100. ?That''s the top 100. Even within the Serra Kingdom, there are currently only three people who can enter the top one hundred. ?Thor was actually able to enter. You must know that those in the top 100 of Serra Kingdom are already in the divine realm. ??When Thor was invited to enter the Imperial Canaan Academy by him, his strength was only half a step into the Holy Realm. How long has it been? Just over a year. This is still the time we have reached now. Judging from the competition, we only have seven or eight months of strength at most. Such an increase in speed can be said to be terrifying even in the empire. (End of this chapter) Chapter 367： King Arthur, Ragnarok Chapter 367 King Arthur, Ragnarok There were no surprises in the meeting with Carol. Carol was extremely polite to Thor''s arrival. Not only did he warmly entertain him, but he also gave him a generous gift when he left. He also asked Thor if he needed anything. support. In this regard, Thor naturally politely declined Carroll''s support. Just accepted the gift. The group then set off again. Next, he needs to pass through the Serra Kingdom to the southern part of the Purple Flower Kingdom, then cross the entire southern part of the Purple Flower Kingdom to the northern part of the Purple Flower Kingdom, and then pass through the north to the Tulip Kingdom. This is undoubtedly a long journey. Even compared to the previous journey to the Elf Kingdom, it was even longer. ??But for Thor, this is not a big problem. Now he still has plenty of time to walk slowly. Time passes slowly, Three months have passed in the blink of an eye. In the past three months, Thor''s points have not been able to increase rapidly again. He has only improved from more than 3,000 to just reaching the level of 4,000, and his student ranking has also dropped from the top 30 to the 57th. At the current rate, it should continue to decline further. ?But Thor is not in a hurry about this. At the Purple Flower Kingdom, there is still a wave of big points that he can get. In addition, due to the change of route. ?Thors gains along the way are not small. Not only did he harvest a life fruit tree and a star and moon fruit tree, but he also harvested a lot of goldenrod seeds. ?These gains alone are already worth the trip. Not to mention, there is still a huge harvest waiting for him at this moment. ??This is a remote town located in the west of the Serra Kingdom. ??The name is Qiuye Town, which has extremely bad streets. The town is run by a baron. Compared to the barons in the central area, the strength of the barons in this area can be said to be relatively weak. They are only at the peak of the great knights and are not at the level of earth knights like those in the central area. The arrival of Thor and others undoubtedly panicked the small town baron. "grown ups!" ??The town baron came quickly to greet him with more than 20 knights. The expression is respectful. ?Even though Thor is not a noble of the Kingdom of Serra. But the town baron knew very well that precisely because it was not the case, this kind of rule was the most dangerous. It is unknown how many barons were buried every year. ??Some of these buried barons received justice, and some did not. But even if they get justice, they are no longer here. Baron Pell. I am going to buy a person from you. Please quote a price! ?Thor spoke, riding on Nia. He did not dismount, but looked down at the baron''s calm opening. Sir, sir, I dont know which one you want to buy? ?Hearing Thor''s words, the town baron couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t cause trouble, it was a good thing for him. As for buying one or two people, that is not a problem. There is a serf in the farmland to the west of your home, named Arthur. He should be fourteen years old this year. ?Thor spoke calmly. Arthur? Serf? Hearing Thor''s words, the town baron was a little stunned and did not react for a while. What? Is there a problem? ?Thor frowned. "No, no problem, you, please wait a moment, I will have someone bring him over immediately." ?Baron Perron was shocked, nodded quickly, and then quickly ordered a knight next to him. ?The knight quickly trotted out. "Sir, it may take a while. I''ll have someone prepare the banquet. You can stay for a while." After giving the order, Baron Perron spoke respectfully. No need, just wait here. Here are twenty gold coins, which should be enough. ?Thor waved his hand, and Marco took out a small bag of gold coins and threw it over. Thank you, sir! ?Looking at the gold coins thrown over, Baron Perron''s eyes lit up and he quickly spoke respectfully. Twenty gold coins is not a small income even for a baron like him. ?Thor didn''t pay attention. Instead, he looked at the illusory projection in front of him. Among the serfs to the west of Qiuye Town, the future King Arthur is still just a small serf and is being whipped. Rescue him and you will gain one of the most loyal knights. A simple line of text, and it was precisely because of this line that he stopped. King Arthur. ??Muttered a soft word, Thor''s eyes couldn''t help but twinkle. A being who is strong enough to be called a king is probably at least as powerful as a high-level god. ??For a young man with such a talent, he would naturally not want to miss it. While he was meditating, a thin young man was brought over by a knight. Obviously it had been cleaned when it was brought here. ?Although thin, it is relatively neat. What is striking is the boys eyes. ?The eyes are bright, even more intense than the light in the eyes of that famous knight. Looking at Thor, there was only curiosity and doubt in his eyes. My lord, this is Arthur. ?Baron Perron spoke quickly. "Arthur, I can give you a chance. Are you willing to be my guardian knight? If not, you are free now." ?Thor looked at the young man and spoke calmly. ?His words immediately shocked everyone present. Even Marco and the others behind him couldnt help but widen their eyes. Many knights became thicker afterward. And Baron Perron was completely dumbfounded. ?Arthur is just a serf, but Thor''s identity is extraordinary. ??But even when he couldn''t help but hold his breath, the young man didn''t speak in a hurry. ?Thor didnt urge him either. Arthur. ??Baron Perron couldn''t help but speak. ??Only when he was halfway through his words, he was instantly looked at by Thor, causing Baron Perron''s mouth to close involuntarily, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. My lord, I will become your guardian knight. Can I take away one person? ?Arthur spoke and looked at Thor, still bright. "Can!" Thor''s heart moved, and then he nodded slightly. I do! My lord, I, Arthur Pendragon, swear in the name of the goddess of life, that I, Arthur, will become a knight who loyally protects you! As Arthur Pendragon spoke, green light filled the surrounding area, and then a diamond-shaped mark instantly appeared between Arthur Pendragon''s eyebrows. ?In this land, all the brilliance is bathed by the goddess of life. Whoever swears in the name of the goddess of life will be echoed. ?Arthur Pendragon swore directly in the name of the goddess of life at this moment, completing Thor''s answer. Arthur Pendragon! ?Looking at this scene and listening to the young man''s words, Thor was a little surprised. ?This young man actually has a surname. You must know that in this world, civilians do not have surnames, and even most wandering knights do not have surnames. After all, once you become a wandering knight, your surname will be taken away. ?Theoretically, the same will happen if you become a free citizen. But Arthur has a surname. ?Of course Thor was just surprised and quickly calmed down. Go and bring the people you want to take with you, we are about to set off. Unexpectedly restrained, Thor spoke calmly. Yes, sir! ?Arthur, no, Arthur Pendragon should be called now, left quickly with excitement. Baron Perron said nothing about this. Didnt even mention the price. Twenty gold coins are enough. As for Arthur being extraordinary, he naturally guessed it, but he didn''t dare to say it at the moment. The one in front of me seems easy to talk to, but the weakest of the knights behind him seems to be stronger than him. He doesnt have the courage to bet on the other boy. Fifteen of an hour later. A dirty girl was brought over by Arthur. He looks to be only seven or eight years old, a little younger than Arthur. He also looked timid and timid. ?Thor didn''t care. ?With a wave of the hand, everyone set off again. After watching Thor and his party leave completely, Baron Perron breathed a sigh of relief. Thor left on the other side. He looked at Arthur, thought for a moment, and then looked at Marco. "Mark!" The words speak. ?Ma Ke quickly rode forward. In the next period of time, you will teach Arthur the knight breathing method. ?Thor spoke in a deep voice. "yes!" ?Ma Ke responded respectfully, not daring to show any slightness. Elvira, please test whether that little guy has magic talent. With a thought in his heart, Thor immediately looked at Avella. "good!" ?Although Avila was a little confused, she quickly responded. Let Avila test the little girl''s magic talent. It was originally just a whim. However, a surprise appeared. The little girl actually has magic talent, and her magic talent is extremely high. ?With the little girl''s magical talent, which may even be as good as her brother Arthur''s knightly talent, it is very likely that she will reach the sixth level in the future. Arthur Pendragon! Pendragon! ?Thor couldn''t help but frown a little, and his expression was a little confused. One person''s talent may be high, it may be an accident, or it may be the blessing of the goddess of life, but if both are high, it is obvious that both of them have unusual identities. But even he couldn''t recall for a moment that there was any super family named Pendragon. You know, today is not the same as before. At the beginning, all he could understand was the Tulip Kingdom. Beyond the Tulip Kingdom, he didnt know much. ??Now that he has Canaan College, and he has read a lot of classics, he has a relatively clear understanding of families and things in the mainland. ??Yet I still dont know, which is strange. ?Thor looked at the two of them. Suddenly something moved in my heart. After giving instructions to everyone, he stepped into Canaan Academy. White light fills the air. ??The location of Canaan College. ?Compared to before, Canaan College is undoubtedly a lot more deserted at this moment. ?Although there are still many students, the students are not as good as before. ?Thor walked quickly and soon arrived at the library. Since he had doubts, he naturally thought of the library of Canaan College immediately. As the largest collection of books in the empire, if you want to solve your doubts, this is the best way. His figure stepped into the library. The library at this moment is the same as usual. In the huge collection of books, book elves are flying one after another. Thor''s arrival soon attracted a book elf. It flew over quickly. Tordressrosa, student, do you need any guidance? The book elf sounded with a clear voice. Hello, I want to check information about a family named Pendragon. I dont know where I should go? ?Thor spoke softly. Pendragon, please wait a moment. The book elf opened his mouth, and then rays of light flickered on his body. A moment later. You follow me! The book elf spoke and immediately flew towards the second floor. Thor didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly followed him. Soon his figure followed the book elf to a certain place. To his surprise, this place was not far from General History of the Continent, just next door. However, because it was in a corner, Thor had not noticed it before. ?Thor couldn''t help but look at the classification of this area. Myth! ??Though he whispered, Thor looked a little strange. The book you are looking for is the first in the first row, first column. In Thor''s strange expression, the book elf''s words sounded again. Okay, thank you. ?Thor quickly thanked him. Then he ignored his doubts and directly took out the book that the book elf talked about. ??But when the book fell into his hands, Thor couldn''t help being stunned again. Twilight of the Gods? A voice of surprise sounded. Having read a lot of books, he naturally knew what these four words meant. This represents an era. also represents a piece of history. also represents a myth. One hundred thousand years ago, it was the age of the gods. Also one hundred thousand years ago, humans united with the orcs, dragons, and elves to overthrow the rule of the gods, and that process was called Ragnarok. ?Thor didn''t expect that he only wanted to check Arthur''s identity, but he found out about the Ragnarok era. Doubts spread in my heart. His right hand involuntarily opened the book in his hand. Pages of books are turned. The book tells the story of the war between humans, orcs, elves, and dragons against the gods. But most of them just stop there. There is no extremely detailed description. obviously. The extent to which books with secondary permissions can be viewed is also extremely limited. ?Of course the key thing at the moment is not this, but that he didn''t seem to see any information about the Pendragon family in the books. While doubts are intertwined. His movements couldn''t help but pause. Because at this moment, he finally saw a name he was familiar with. Pendragon With his eyes flickering, his gaze was fixed on the pages of the book, Thor flipped through it carefully. Several more records were soon found in the follow-up period. Half an hour later. His figure walked out of the library. Thor couldn''t help but take a long breath. At this moment, he already had a clear understanding of the identity of the Arthur family. ??I also understand why this person has such a powerful talent. ?Pendragon, one of the thirteen heroes of the human race at that time, was also the leader who led the human race to resist the gods. (End of this chapter) Chapter 368： The Child of Destiny, the Unlucky Seventh Princess of the Empire Chapter 368: The Child of Destiny, the Unlucky Seventh Princess of the Empire ??Twilight of the Gods It was a distant era, and it was also a turbulent era. There were countless epic legends in that era. ?Pendragon, one of the thirteen heroes of the human race at that time, was also the leader who led the human race to resist the gods. He is undoubtedly one of the legends. ?However, as time goes by, the legendary heroes inevitably disappear in the long river of history. A period of one hundred thousand years. In addition to the two great empires that remain unchanged, countless families have already weakened. The Dressrosa family is like this. The same is true for the Pendragon family. Compared to the Dressrosa family, the decline of the Pendragon family is more obvious, and no trace of them can even be seen, and only a few pages of text in the thick history books remain. Hoo! With a breath of turbid breath, Thor slowly closed the book in his hand. He couldn''t help but sigh. Time, even in this extraordinary world, is the most terrifying existence. step. His figure left the library. The outside world. A white light flashed. Thor returned to reality. He did not make any changes after his return. But its the same as always. Not even talking about anything. The glory of the past has long passed. Whether we can achieve great achievements still depends on Arthur and the two of them. The sound of horse hooves echoed continuously. The group continued to move forward. Half a month later, everyone finally passed through the western part of the Sierra Kingdom and arrived at the southern part of the Purple Flower Kingdom. As soon as he entered the Purple Flower Kingdom, Torton immediately felt a completely different scene from the Kingdom of Serra. Like the previous Kingdom of Macedonia, the entire Purple Flower Kingdom seemed extremely chaotic, with various nobles fighting each other. , and at the same time, a large number of traces of the Church of the Gods also appeared in the Purple Flower Kingdom. Seven days later, the first town we entered and the entire town with tens of thousands of people had disappeared. Only the monsters that came to wreak havoc were left in the place. ??However, Thor could feel an ominous atmosphere beneath these monsters. ?That is the power of the Law of Death that he is most familiar with. Ding, the daily information has been updated! Open it or not? Night is gradually falling. ??While the boy was still resuming his practice with the cumbersome knight''s long sword, the familiar mechanical voice rang in Thor''s ears again. Just like every time in the past. "Open!" ??Looking at Arthur out of the corner of his eye, Thor immediately calmed down and spoke softly. Daily information has been updated! 1: Coming from the north of you, in the city of Luohaiya, a huge riot is about to occur. Three days later, the city owner Luohaiya was hanged on the city gate by scaffolding 2: To your west, a group of pig beasts will pass by at noon tomorrow, and then an hour later they will be attacked by a group of earth dragons 3; Three hundred and fifty miles north of you, there is an ethereal dragon''s lair, which contains a treasure of extraordinary value 4: The city of Dria will be attacked by the Church of the Gods in fifteen days, and the next **** will descend. [5; Katerina, the seventh princess from the empire, arrived in the city of Dria, but was ambushed. Starting with millions of sacrifices in the city of Dria, her body was selected as the descending body of the goddess Philia. Revelation is coming. [6: The power of the Tulip Kingdom is touched, the arrival of the divine revelation fails, the seventh princess of the empire, Katerina, is severely injured, accidentally falls into a serf''s home, and unexpectedly combines with the wandering knight Meijer, Meijer''s talent has been transformed, Thereby gaining the possibility to change the future] 7. Daily information refreshed line by line. Compared to the stable Serra Kingdom, the Purple Flower Kingdom is obviously a lot more chaotic. Among the ten daily pieces of information, more than half are about the Church of the Gods. ??And what surprised him a little was that there was actually information about the seventh princess of the empire. ??And the seventh princess was actually plotted against. ?Especially when he saw the sixth piece of information, Thor couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Good guy. The real-life version of Toad and White Swan. ??The wandering knight named Meijer has absolutely no luck. Not only did he pick up a princess, his talent was also improved unprecedentedly. This can be said to be a real pie from the sky. ??If Ren is favored by the goddess of life and Arthur is the son of destiny, this guy can be said to be the son of the goddess of luck. ?No one is so lucky. Of course, Thor just sighed. He didn''t care about these for the time being. Instead, his more attention fell on the fourth and fifth items. The city of Dria. ?That is the path he must take. If he wants to cross the entire Purple Flower Kingdom and reach the Tulip Kingdom, he must pass through the city of Dria. According to the current progress. Fifteen days later, he must have arrived at the city of Dria. In other words, if nothing happens, he will probably be involved. And this was the main reason for his frown. ??Although, after knowing the daily information, it was not a big problem that he wanted to avoid. After all, the worst he can do is stay in the Purple Flower Kingdom for a while before setting off. It is impossible to still encounter it. The problem is that the Purple Flower Kingdom is too close to the Tulip Kingdom. Once a big problem occurs in the Purple Flower Kingdom, it is almost impossible for the Tulip Kingdom to avoid it. Especially in the northern province of Northland, the consequences will be unimaginable. "no!" We cannot let divine revelation come like this. ?Thor murmured to himself, and his thoughts ran through his mind one by one. He quickly thought about how to deal with it. Informing Imperial College directly is undoubtedly the best option. But he had already played it once last time, so he would do it again this time. ?Some things are not so easy to explain. One time can be said to be luck or coincidence. But twice, it cannot be explained by luck or coincidence. In this world of gods, it is not a good thing to expose your abnormality too much. ??But apart from reporting it to the academy, Thor couldn''t think of any good solution for a while. After all, the seventh princess of the empire is coming this time. As a lower god, and also a peak lower god, the strength of that one is definitely not weak. To be able to plot against this one, her strength is at least a mid-level god. That is not him. Able to intervene. ?His strength is comparable to that of the mid-level gods, and there is a big gap between him and the high-level gods. How to deal with this situation. Thoughts flow. Thoughts are intertwining. Suddenly Thor seemed to think of something. His eyes couldn''t help but look at his feet. Purple gold flower! whispered, and then Thor''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Because he suddenly thought of a way at this moment. An adequate solution to the matter. ?This is the Kingdom of Purple Flowers. As one of the three northern kingdoms, it is also one of the most powerful kingdoms. ??The Purple Flower Kingdom''s strength may be inferior to that of the Kingdom of Serra, but its overall strength is definitely not inferior to that of the Kingdom of Macedonia. In the library of Imperial Canaan College, Thor also had a clearer understanding of this. Generally, one million merit points are needed to establish a kingdom. ??And if you want to obtain one million merit points, your strength will never be lower than that of a high-level divine domain, except under special circumstances. As a powerful kingdom, it usually has gods sitting there. The Purple Flower Kingdom is one of them. ??And unlike other powerful kingdoms, the Purple Flower Kingdom even has three lower gods. In other words, the Purple Flower Kingdom itself is a force that cannot be ignored. With his strength, he cannot solve this matter. With the addition of the Purple Flower Kingdom, its completely different. ?Especially since things havent happened yet. In its original trajectory, the Purple Golden Flower Kingdom was able to cause the opponent''s divine enlightenment to fail. The opportunities available today are only greater. He can completely catch the Church of the Gods off guard. As for how to attract the power of the Purple Flower Kingdom, it is also very simple. He is not without friends in the Purple Flower Kingdom. ?Think of this. ?Thor''s heart moved. The next moment, the student ID card on his body lit up. Buzz! Covered in white light, his figure stepped into Canaan College again. ?As soon as he entered Canaan College, Thor left a message for Isabel with his student ID card. As the heir of the Abi family, Isabel is naturally a student of Canaan College. However, unlike Thor, Isabel is not a special admissions student, but an ordinary student. Notice to Isabel. Thor immediately took the knights and continued to set off. And this time he directly accelerated the speed. Originally expected to arrive in fifteen days. He planned to arrive in the city of Dria within seven days. While Thor was on his way with all his strength. A distant place. In a city. ??Isabel was originally finishing her practice, but at this moment she suddenly opened her eyes. "information?" Isabel was stunned for a moment, looking a little confused. ?However, his mental power soon touched the student ID card. Buzz! The next moment, a stream of information flooded into my mind. Thor! ??Isabel''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help but stand up at this moment. The pretty face couldn''t help but be filled with excitement. Come here! The voice spoke. The next moment, a knight walked in quickly. "Miss." The knight spoke respectfully. Go and prepare it for me. Isabel spoke in a deep voice. "yes!" ?The knight was a little shocked, but he responded quickly. ?And Isabel quickly packed herself up. ?Soon while Isabel was cleaning up, a girl ran in. Sister, I heard you are going out? Elsa spoke curiously. Yes, I have something to go to the city of Dria. ??Isabel smiled and spoke. City of Dria? Whats there? ??Aisha spoke with doubts, her expression was a little dazed, and she really couldn''t remember what was in that city near the northern border. Its nothing, I just have some things to do! ??Isabel smiled and spoke. Thats it! Aisha was still a little puzzled, and her expression was a little strange. As my sister, I have been preparing to break through the Sky Knights for a while. How come I have the heart to go out after breaking through? Okay, Aisha, I remember I introduced you to a blind date at home today. If you dont go to meet your partner, why are you here? Looking at her sister''s eyes, Isabel felt a little guilty and couldn''t help but quickly change the subject. "do not talk!" Those are all a bunch of rubbish! Let me go! Especially the Kendilia family, what is it? Aisha spoke angrily, sighing a little, and her attention was instantly diverted. You can take a look first! After all, Father didnt force you to do anything! Isabel smiled and shook her head. "By the way, sister, how about I go with you?" Im going to see Brother Qiaozi by the way! Listening to her sister''s words, Aisha seemed to have thought of something, her eyes couldn''t help but light up, and she spoke quickly. His eyes kept moving around. Obviously he has some clever ideas. No, if you do this, let alone father, even grandpa will probably cause trouble for me. You should just stay at home and remember that you cant go anywhere. Isabel spoke angrily. Since she is so familiar with her sister, she can naturally tell what the other person is thinking at a glance. joke. ??If she dared to take him out, she would be in really big trouble. "do not!" Sister, please help me once! Just this once! Aisha spoke quickly. "no!" You just stay at home for me! Isabel couldn''t help but snorted coldly. ?No matter how much Elsa begged, she still refused. In the end, Aisha could only leave in frustration. Afternoon. Isabel was ready and set off immediately. ?On this trip, he only brought a few forty or fifty knights. ?The group of people set off in a mighty manner. Its just that Isabel was too anxious and didnt notice that among the forty or fifty knights, there seemed to be an obviously different figure mixed in. The group set off quickly. Heading towards the city of Dria. The same is true for Thor on the other side. the other side. The city of Dria. A month ago, figures in black robes began to appear one after another. ??The City Lord''s Mansion was already covered by a black-robed figure at some point. The entire city has quietly undergone significant changes without anyone noticing. Time passes slowly. Five days passed in a blink of an eye. Isabel does not stay. On only the sixth day he arrived at the city of Dria. After entering the city of Dria, she immediately started waiting. While waiting, he immediately discovered Aisha. Elsa! Isabel looked ugly. "elder sister!" Aisha was a little embarrassed. Go back! Isabel spoke with a livid face. "not going back!" Sister, my dear sister, please hide away. No one knows. ?Aisha had a bitter look on her face and quickly begged. "you!" Isabel couldn''t help but feel helpless. Finally sighed. Sister, its the best! Sister, is Thor here? ??Aisha quickly smiled and spoke, then her eyes flashed and she spoke with excitement. Yes, please be honest with me. Isabel spoke angrily. Since he sent someone to inquire before, his sister naturally knew about it, so she had no intention of hiding it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 369： The powerful strength of the Purple Flower Kingdom Chapter 369: The Power of the Purple Flower Kingdom The city of Dria. This is a city located at the junction of the central and northern parts of the Purple Flower Kingdom. It is also one of the most important cities in the northern part of the entire Purple Flower Kingdom. Its role is even greater than that of Loren City in the Northland Province of the Tulip Kingdom, and the population gathered here is also extremely large. It is huge, with a population of millions, and its floating population is even larger. ?Thor and his team finally arrived at the city of Dria on the tenth day without stopping. Then I met Isabel and Aisha. Long time no see, Miss Isabel, Miss Elsa! Looking at the figure in front of him, Thor couldn''t help but smile. He did not expect that Aisha would also come together. Long time no see, Thor. Hehe, Thor, my sister came here non-stop. ??Isabel smiled and spoke. And Elsa said teasingly. Elsa! Isabels face turned a little red and she couldnt help but speak. Haole, Haole! Sister, I wont disturb you. Aisha stuck out her tongue and then trotted away. Thor, dont take it too seriously, Elsa is just like that. ??Isabel looked at Thor out of the corner of her eye and spoke in a low voice. ?Thor smiled and nodded. Then the two began to walk in the city of Dria. By the way, Thor hasnt congratulated you yet, you have officially entered the third round. ?Seemingly thinking of something, Isabel spoke with a smile. Thank you! ?Thor smiled and nodded. ?Two people were talking on the street, and time was slowly passing. ?Thor was thinking about how to tell it. Isabel was walking quietly. Until a moment later. ??Isabel just took a deep breath and looked at Thor. Thor, when you come here this time, you should do more than just come to see me, right? Isabel spoke softly. And his words immediately made Thor a little embarrassed. To be honest, if it werent for the Church of Gods, he would most likely have forgotten this person. ?But fortunately, he was thick-skinned and he reacted quickly. ??Took a deep breath and looked at Isabel. ?While the other party was waiting, he spoke with a slight hesitation. "Isabel, if nothing else happens, the city of Dria should have been infiltrated by the Church of the Gods by now. In five days, the divine revelation ceremony should be started." The words were simple, and he did not hide it at this moment. He had just thought about a lot of excuses, but in the end he found that it was more reliable to say it directly. As for channels, maybe he doesnt need to explain anything. "What?" ?Hearing Thor''s words, Isabel, who was still worried, suddenly widened her pupils with an expression of disbelief. Faced with Isabel''s surprise, Thor couldn''t help but fell into silence slightly. no answer. But there is no answer at this moment, which seems to be the best answer. Thor! Isabel spoke subconsciously and glanced around involuntarily. This time there should be gods coming, and Im afraid its not just one or two gods. Youd better get ready! ?Thor took a deep breath and spoke slowly. "Understood!" ??Isabel glanced at Thor deeply, and then nodded slightly. Thor, it seems that I cant accompany you to visit the Purple Flower Kingdom this time. I need to return to my family immediately. Isabel spoke. Its time for me to leave too. Come and visit another day. ?Thor nodded slightly. After Thor nodded, Isabel left in a hurry. Even pulled Aisha back while she was shopping. Sister, what are you doing? "hurry up." Isabel drank coldly and spoke. With Isabels serious gaze, Aisha couldnt help but close her mouth. The group of people quickly left the city of Dria. ?And Thor looked at this majestic city. ??Taking a deep breath, he immediately greeted the knights and started to leave as well. He didnt want to get involved in this incident. That''s all he can do. As for the final outcome of this city, whether the unlucky seventh princess will still be unlucky, that is not something he can participate in. He had no intention of participating. After all, with his current strength, he is too far away from that step. Instead of taking risks, the wisest choice is to control the risks within a controllable range. The knights set out on the same day. And the other side. Isabel, and Aisha hurriedly left the city of Dria. After leaving. ??Isabel quickly contacted her grandfather. When the news came back. The expressions of the entire Abi family couldn''t help but change in an instant. Dria City, this is the most important city in the north, and absolutely no problems are allowed. ??At this moment, a divine revelation was about to break out, which made them all nervous. When some news came from the city of Delia, the Abi family was even more horrified. I didnt pay attention to it before, but now I went to check it out, and I suddenly realized that something was wrong with the entire city of Delia. The news quickly began to spread towards the Purple Flower Kingdom. Just the next day, the Purple Flower Kingdom began to take action. When the time comes to the third day. The incident in Dria City has been completely confirmed. A large number of elite knights began to gather. At the same time in the royal capital. One after another, powerful figures flew across the sky and quickly headed towards the city of Dria. ?Of course Thor doesn''t know this at the moment. In just three days, he had already completely entered the northern province of the Purple Flower Kingdom. ?This place is almost similar to the Northern Province of the Tulip Kingdom. As long as you pass through this northern province and reach the northern border, you can return to the Tulip Kingdom. It no longer takes a month. In this northern province. ?Thor also met everyone from the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. After several years of development. ?At this moment, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has spread to most of the northern provinces of the Purple Flower Kingdom. ?At the current speed, if no accidents occur, it will only take a few years at most for the Eagle Chamber of Commerce to be the same as the Northland Province, occupying more than 60 to 70% of the pioneering lords in the northern province of the Purple Flower Kingdom. This will undoubtedly be a huge gain. ?At this point, even with the ongoing attacks from the Church of the Gods, the progress of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has not been greatly affected. The night gradually passed. Northern Province, where a small town is located in Xicui. ?Thor and his team are taking a rest. ?However, at this moment, the sky suddenly became bright. "what happened?" "what happens?" ??The residents of the small town were immediately alarmed and their eyes couldn''t help but look into the distance. The same is true for Thor. Has it started yet? ??Thor whispered, and Thor was not too surprised. ??There are only two days left before the divine revelation ceremony. ??As long as anyone in the Purple Flower Kingdom is not stupid, they will know that they need to act in advance. And that direction is officially the direction of the city of Delia. Needless to say what happened. White light spread across the sky, and countless residents of the town were surprised that night. It was incredible. ?Thor only watched for a moment before falling into rest again. The night is getting darker. The white light is still covering. The familiar mechanical sound is still the same as before. Daily information has been updated. Do you want to open it? "Open!" The daily information is refreshed line by line, and the content is presented line by line. The night gradually passed. A new day has arrived. Thor sets out again. Hand is not ready to stay. The Church of the Gods, the battle with the Purple Flower Kingdom has begun, and now it is natural to leave quickly. Otherwise, no one knows whether it will spread here. With his current strength, he does not have the ability to solve or face these things. ?At this moment, we are thousands of miles apart. The city of Dria. A terrible battle has broken out. The kingdom of God covers heaven and earth. Six gods are constantly fighting in the sky at this moment. Damn it, who is it? A figure in black robes looked ugly. ?No one thought that after careful planning, they thought it could be completed quietly, but something unexpected happened. The Purple Flower Kingdom was even prepared. Three lower gods descended directly. Their plan was declared over before it even started. Even their figures were blocked. Once the stalemate persists and the empire comes to help, their results are almost needless to say. But at this moment, even if they wanted to leave, they couldn''t. The three lower gods of the Purple Golden Flower Kingdom are not weaker than them. Even the guardian of the Purple Golden Flower Kingdom is stronger than the three of them. One of the three black-robed men is almost as powerful as the Divine Kingdom. Collapse. Once the Kingdom of God collapses, its fall is almost an inevitable result. But at this moment, they couldn''t escape. What made the man in black robe even more angry was that he didn''t know what went wrong. This is obviously a seamless plan. It stands to reason that there wont be any problems. Unless there is a traitor. Otherwise it would not have been leaked. But the result was that the secret was leaked. The Purple Golden Flower Kingdom was actually prepared in advance. When they are about to break out. Three lower gods attacked them directly. Even the preparations he had brought with him were instantly overthrown. Estil Herring, its you! ?Suddenly thinking of something, the man in black robe suddenly turned ugly. He spoke with a cold voice, and his eyes suddenly looked at one of the men in black robe. ?There is no chance that there will be a problem with the Church of Death, then only the Church of Meishen will have a problem. Sierra Walker, if you couldnt speak, shut your mouth. If it were me, would I still be here? ??The man in black robe who was being watched was already being suppressed at this moment and was being questioned by his accomplices. His face turned dark and he spoke coldly. Three of you, lets stay! Speak calmly. Boom! A majestic aura rose, and the next moment, the Kingdom of God suddenly solidified. Boom! Boom! With the Kingdom of God solidifying in an instant, the Kingdom of God that was already on the verge of collapse could no longer hold on at this moment and began to collapse rapidly. ?The Kingdom of God collapsed. ?That figure in black robe turned pale. ?But at this moment, he couldn''t care about his collapsed divine kingdom, and his expression was filled with horror. You, you have a breakthrough. ?His voice was vibrating and filled with disbelief. ?Because at this moment, the solid Kingdom of God gave him a guess, a guess that frightened him beyond measure. ?And his words immediately made the remaining two people feel shocked. The next god. No matter how powerful the lower gods are, they may not actually have much to worry about. After all, if you can''t win, why can''t you run away? They are both lower-level gods, so it is not that easy to kill them. The only thing they worry about is the resources of the empire, not the three lower gods in front of them. ?These three people can''t take what''s theirs. ?Even the one who is clearly in danger is difficult. The most that can be done is to flee far away at the expense of the Kingdom of God being shattered. However, the premise of all this is that the other three are lower gods like them. Once a middle **** appears, the situation will be completely different. ?Compared with the strength of the lower gods, the strength of the middle gods is not on the same level at all, and it cannot be compared at all. One mid-level **** or even a dozen lower-level gods cannot solve it. Not even close. But it should be enough to deal with you. ??The middle-aged man in money clothes chuckled. ?At this moment, he has indeed not broken through to the middle god, but his kingdom of God has transformed. It may be troublesome to deal with three people, but it is better not to make it too easy to deal with one person. As long as one person is solved, I believe it will not be a big problem if three people join forces to solve the next two. His smile alone made the three men in black robes completely unable to remain calm. Although the figure did not say that he had broken through, the transformed Kingdom of God was enough to frighten them. "Walk!" With a light drink, the leading man in black robe stopped staying. ?At this moment he knew very well that he had to escape for his life. Otherwise, staying here is a dead end. Boom! ?The Kingdom of God suddenly exploded. Instantly repelled the enemy in front of him. ?This man in black robe will turn into a streak of blood and head towards the distant horizon. Just not waiting for him to move yet. next moment. Buzz! A ripple spread down. ? ? Immediately afterwards, an invisible ripple began to sweep across the entire place. Subsequently, the entire surrounding space seemed to solidify at this moment. ??The man in black robe was horrified to find that even if his body turned into blood, he could not move at all. Thats right, I cant move at all. Everything around him was frozen. The source of life in his body. The beating divine fire. ??As well as the erupting Kingdom of God, this is the case at this moment. Its like the space is completely frozen. Lets go, its a little late if you want to leave now. You wouldnt think that I waited so long to give you time to prepare for your escape, would you? I forgot to tell you, what I control is the law of space. Calm words came from the mouth of the middle-aged man in purple and gold clothes, with a smile in his eyes. Three lower gods. As long as it can be captured, even if part of the empire needs to be handed over, it is not a big problem to keep a godhead. By then, the Purple Flower Kingdom will be able to give birth to at least one lower god, and possibly even two lower gods. This will be very helpful for the subsequent wars outside the Purple Flower Kingdom. His figure stepped forward, and his powerful aura spread across the heaven and earth. The huge Kingdom of God has covered the entire city of Delia for some time. The three of them were also completely wrapped up in it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 370： The Seventh Princess of the Empire Chapter 370 The Seventh Princess of the Empire In the city of Dria, a terrifying battle has broken out. The war between the six gods spread directly to space. The kingdoms of gods are constantly colliding. In the end, two gods fell. Only one **** escaped, and the price was extremely heavy. , more than half of the **** in the entire city of Dria was completely destroyed. ?More than a third of the population quietly disappeared. ?But for the Purple Flower Kingdom, it is all worth it. Two lower gods. Enough to give the Purple Flower Kingdom one more lower-level god. Each lower **** is enough to raise the foundation of the Purple Flower Kingdom to another level. ?Of course Thor doesn''t know these things at this moment. Along with crossing the city of Dria. His figure arrived at the northern province of the Purple Flower Kingdom. ?As long as a few more days pass, his figure will be able to reach the northern border, and then pass through the northern border of the Purple Flower Kingdom and reach the northern border of the Tulip Kingdom. It only takes a month at most. Time is passing slowly. In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed by again. ?In the past half month, as Thor entered the Northland Province, he came into contact with more and more Eagle Chamber of Commerce personnel. What surprised him a little. In just a few years, the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce in the Purple Flower Kingdom has become larger than he imagined. ?With the current trend, it may not be long before it is enough to spread throughout the purple golden flower kingdom. A jungle location. Hoo! With a long breath of turbid breath, Thor gradually woke up from his practice. For him at this moment, two days of practice would hardly have much effect. After all, what he needs is to perfect his domain to reach its limit, and then take advantage of the opportunity of igniting the divine fire and condensing his divine personality to transform his domain into the Kingdom of God in one fell swoop. Even so. He continues to practice unshakably every day. This is a habit he has developed over the years since he time traveled, and it has not changed even now. Looking at the rising sun. ?Thor stood up and immediately called everyone to set off again. Time continues to pass. ??The relevant information in the daily intelligence is also constantly being refreshed. Ding, the daily information has been updated. Open it or not? Ding, the daily information has been updated. Open it or not? As time passes day by day, the daily information is refreshed line by line. ?Compared to the northern part of the Tulip Kingdom, the northern province of the Purple Flower Kingdom is also rich in resources. Thor even discovered several large mines. ?There are even some very large iron ore deposits that have not yet been discovered. ?But Thor at this moment is no longer the same as before. One or two very large iron mines are no longer enough to attract him. Instead of going all out to mine it yourself, it is better to obtain it through trade. ?Of course, apart from the super large iron ore, Thors other gains are not small. Just like today. Looking at the giant egg in his hand, which was the size of a seven or eight-year-old child, he couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. This is the egg of an ethereal dragon. Thor remembered that when he went to the Northland Province of the Tulip Kingdom, the daily information was refreshed once. It was just that the distance was too far that time, and he had no idea. Unexpectedly, on his way back to the Tulip Kingdom, he encountered an ethereal dragon''s giant egg. As a fifth-level monster. ??The value of the ethereal dragon is unquestionable. ?This one alone, if placed in the kingdom''s auction house, would be worth millions, or even tens of millions of gold coins. After all, an ethereal dragon can almost guarantee that a family will continue for hundreds of years. ??Compared to human sanctuaries, it is even more durable. Even within the empire, the value of the ethereal dragon is extraordinary. After all, the ethereal dragon is different from other magical beasts. It has the blood of a giant dragon. Signing a contract with the ethereal dragon can give birth to a dragon knight. Compared to other pet beasts, the dragon knight''s bonus to the knight can be said to be terrifying. General fifth-level dragon knights even have the ability to compete with lower-level divine realms. More importantly, as a sub-dragon, the ethereal dragon has the potential to continue to improve. ??As long as the dragon''s bloodline can be improved, the ethereal dragon can continue to improve, although this is very unlikely. However, no matter how low it is, it is still possible. Here you go. "take good care of!" ?Looking at the dome in his hand, Thor flicked his right hand and threw it directly towards Arthur next to him. ?Arthur hurriedly caught the dome. ??But after taking over the dome, he couldn''t help but glance at Thor blankly, and then at Jiang Chen, with a hint of disbelief on his expression. Cultivation well, I will give you the resources later. I havent seen a dragon knight in Eagle Ridge yet! The voice spoke with a chuckle. ?Thor''s words were casual. Didnt pay too much attention to it. ??If he had just entered the Northland Province and became a pioneer knight, an ethereal dragon''s giant egg would be enough to make him ecstatic. But now, for him, that''s all. ?His own strength far exceeds the maturity stage of the ethereal dragon. Not to mention that the Earth Dire Bear at this moment has reached adulthood and is in the process of transformation. Once the transformation is completed, the strength of the Dire Dire Bear will undoubtedly be able to reach the sixth level. ?One more ethereal dragon and one less ethereal dragon have almost no impact on him. In comparison, it is better to leave it to Arthur. ?At this moment, Arthur has just been practicing. With his strength, he gathered the seeds of life and became a trainee knight. He just happened to grow up with the ethereal dragon, and maybe he could really cultivate a powerful dragon knight. Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir! ?Arthur looked excited, and his face turned red at this moment. At this moment, the eyes of Mark and others showed a look of envy. The dragon. This is a giant dragon. Even if its just a sub-dragon species. ?That is what countless knights are looking forward to. ?At this moment, Arthur actually obtained it directly, how could he not make them envious. ?But its just envy. ?Over this period of time, they have seen Arthur''s talent. Such a powerful talent, it is reasonable for Thor to pay attention to it. Even Mark didnt make any comments. Lets go! There are good things waiting for us not far away. With a chuckle, Thor continued to set off with his men and horses. Tap! ?The sound of stepping echoed in the jungle, and the group continued to speed up the process. When a group of people were about to leave the Purple Flower Kingdom. Thor couldn''t help but stop. Brows frowned slightly. Because the daily intelligence that appeared in front of him at this moment once again had some more information that caught his attention. Ding, the daily information has been updated! Is it open? "Open!" Daily information has been updated 1: Coming from your north, three hundred miles away, a group of tauren will pass by in one day, and their number exceeds three thousand 2: To your west, a group of sheep-headed men are fighting a war with a group of kobolds. 3: Three thousand miles away, a huge sacrifice is about to come, and the ritual of calling the **** Anubis appears again Three hundred miles to the east, fifteen days later, a ceremony had begun. The seventh princess of the Empire, who had been attracted, was besieged by the Church of the Gods. She was seriously injured and had difficulty escaping. 5: Twenty days later, the seventh princess of the empire accidentally fell into a jungle in the northern part of the Tulip Kingdom and was devoured by a group of monsters] 6. ? Lines of daily intelligence appear. Thor''s brows furrowed as he looked at this piece of information. The plot changed again. ??The seventh princess of the empire was attacked as usual, but the difference is that this time, the seventh princess seems to be no longer unlucky. But died directly. Obviously, as he changed the process, the results also changed. Invisible destiny is drawn. Everything is different. Thoughts keep flowing. His eyes scanned the fourth and fifth items one by one. Thoughts kept passing by. After a long time. Hoo! A breath of turbid breath was slowly exhaled. ?Thor just restrained himself. The night gradually passed. A new day has arrived. Soon, the group finally passed through the northern province and arrived at the northern border. ?At this moment, we are getting closer and closer to the border of the Tulip Kingdom. Just as a group of people moved forward. The eastern side of the northern border is located. A grand ceremony has begun. A lot of blood turned into rivers. The rich and nauseating **** aura spread throughout the world. A wave of ominous atmosphere suddenly descended. The corpses of the orcs fell to the ground in a mess. ?Their pupils are filled with fear. It seems that he suffered an unimaginable scene before his death. A group of men in black robes gathered together. Mysterious runes spread across the land. Completely made of blood. This is a divine revelation. A divine revelation that started at an unknown time. On the entire land, more than millions of orcs have been buried here. The bright red blood even dyed the earth red. Even began to permeate the entire sky. ?But just at this moment. That is when blood fills the sky. Boom! A breath of expression suddenly spread across the entire world, and at the same time, a spear with infinite holy light fell from the sky. Boom! Boom! ?Huge roar echoed, and wisps of ominous aura were suddenly annihilated. ?At this moment, the light once again filled the entire land. Evil God Hork! You guys are really hidden, but unfortunately, it seems you wont be able to come. A cold female voice sounded from high in the sky. ??A girl wearing fiery red armor walked out of the void step by step. Her divine kingdom spread across the sky and the earth, covering the entire surrounding area at this moment. The seventh princess of the empire. Katerina. ??The most amazing genius in the empire for a thousand years. I practiced Knight Breathing Technique at the age of twelve, became a formal knight at the age of thirteen, a grand knight at the age of fourteen, a grand knight at the age of fifteen, a sky knight at seventeen, a holy knight at eighteen, a divine realm at nineteen, and now I am twenty-one Sui has ignited the divine fire, condensed his divine personality, and become a lower god. His talent is praised even by those in the empire. In the future, he will definitely have the opportunity to break through to the upper gods. Boom! ?The holy aura spreads between heaven and earth, and the powerful and depressing aura instantly evaporates the ominous aura around the entire place. As soon as Katerina took action, she showed her power as a lower god. However. ??Haven''t waited for Katerina to completely destroy it. Buzz! A ripple spread to the entire world in an instant. The next moment, the entire surrounding space stopped freezing. Time, space, and even the laws were completely frozen at this moment. What a terrifying talent. "With such strength, you may be able to become a high-level **** in less than a hundred years." As the descendant of my lord, there is really no one more suitable than you, Your Highness, the Seventh Princess. Ahem! A cold voice sounded, and a pale-faced figure in black robe slowly walked out. ?His breath is a little empty. In the previous battle, he managed to escape by luck. Hence, the damage was severe. ?But these are nothing at present. As long as we can capture this seventh princess, everything will be settled. With this one come the gods. The owner may be able to go further. ?At this moment, he couldn''t help but look at Katerina with a hint of fanaticism in his eyes. My breathing became heavier involuntarily. ?At this moment, Katerina frowned slightly, and she also felt a threat at this moment. ?Although the strength of the person in front of her was only a lower-level god, and she was obviously severely injured, she didn''t know why she was given an unprecedented threat. This crisis was something she had never experienced before. It also made her understand that she might have fallen into the other party''s scheme. This divine revelation should be just bait. And she is the target. "As my lord''s descendant, Your Highness the Seventh Princess, you should feel honored." The sound of a chuckle came from the mouth of the pale man in black robe. Accompanied by words. Boom! A majestic breath rose from his body. At the same time, a look of extreme pain appeared on his face. And a more ominous aura began to appear on the man in black robe. "not good!" Feel the rising aura of the man in black robe at this moment. ?Katerina finally reacted, and his expression changed drastically. Boom! The next moment, the aura around her also rose. A breath of holiness filled the air. At the same time, wisps of light began to spread across the sky. Attempt to regain this occupied world. ?However, she is only a lower **** after all. But at this moment, the power blocked all around has reached the level of the upper gods. Even in the void, the Kingdom of God began to be born. Divine revelation came at this moment. And its no ordinary divine revelation. But he has reached the higher god. ?Even if this **** comes only by virtue of his support, it is impossible for him to have peak strength, and he will only be at the middle **** level if he can survive. But that is not what Katerina can compete with today. Boom! Boom! ?Huge roars echoed across the heaven and earth, and wisps of brand-new power of law began to intertwine continuously. A deeper force of rules also began to emerge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 371： Of course, if you have any problems, report them. Chapter 371 If you have any problems, of course you should report them. Boom! Boom! ?Huge roars echoed across the heaven and earth, and wisps of brand-new power of law began to intertwine continuously. A deeper force of rules also began to emerge. ??The ominous aura of the man in black robe became more and more intense. It even gives people a feeling of depression and suffocation. ? And the power of rules spreads infinitely along with this oppressive and suffocating atmosphere. At this moment, the entire surrounding world was completely sealed. ?Katerinas expression couldnt help but change. "Ha ha ha ha!" What a wonderful body. It is your honor to give up resistance and dedicate yourself to the gods. The sound of a chuckle came from the black robe''s mouth, and at this moment his voice completely changed. And his life breath has obviously changed. This is the moment when the real **** comes. Boom! The holy light spread, Katerina no longer retained it, all her divine power bloomed, and the holy light spread throughout the world. As a lower god, Katerina is undoubtedly powerful. Even in the entire Canaan Academy, and even in the empire, there are almost no lower gods who can compete with it. ?However, what she is facing now is not a lower god, or even a middle god, but the descending upper god. Even if the descending high-ranking **** did not descend completely, his strength was far superior to that of the lower-ranking gods. The power of rules it possesses can even be said to not be a conceptual existence at all. Boom! Boom! ?The Kingdom of Gods collided hugely, and in an instant, the Kingdom of Gods that Katerina spread out collapsed inch by inch. Can''t support it at all. With the disintegration of the Kingdom of God, her body followed. At this moment, Katerina just burst out, but suddenly found that her body could not move. Thats right, I cant move. The powerful power of law made her divinity completely comfortable on it. ?And wisps of unknown and strange aura began to spread around her, trying to take over her body. Beautiful seconds! Its so wonderful, such a perfect divine body! A cold and excited voice came from the mouth of the man in black robe. Along with the words, his figure gradually began to transform into wisps of ominous and strange aura that began to permeate Katerina''s body. ?Katerina''s face was horrified, and her body was struggling. However, the suppression of rules from high-ranking gods was simply not something she could sustain. Wisps of unknown and strange aura began to pour into Katerina''s body. With these breaths pouring into the body. The auras on Katerina''s body began to fluctuate rapidly. At the same time, the holy breath began to spread around his body. In his mind, the godhead also began to disintegrate. The pain is spreading. ?Consciousness is sinking deeper and deeper. As long as nothing unexpected happens, she is waiting for her consciousness to completely sink. ?Then the seventh princess of the empire, Katelin, will probably cease to exist at all. Suddenly. "Roar!" A huge roar of beasts was heard. The next moment, a giant white tiger appeared in mid-air. With its huge body, it bit into the black aura. Its only the seventh level. "roll!" A cold drink arose. The next moment, the body of the giant tiger that had just appeared flew out directly. While in mid-air, its body began to explode. one strike. ?With just one blow, the body of the seventh-level monster collapsed. And he waved his hand to deal with the giant tiger. ??The figure in black robe completely turned into an ominous aura that became increasingly turbulent. ??The whole thing poured into Katerina''s body. Katerina''s face also changed immediately. An unfamiliar face began to appear. "Hahaha!" This **** has come again. Excited sounds came from Katerina''s mouth. Feeling this divine body of his own at this moment, Philia only felt an unprecedented sense of comfort. The talents possessed by this body are almost perfect. It can even be said to be the most perfect existence among all the divine bodies he has ever seen. With this body, he seems to have great confidence in taking one step further, not to mention restoring the upper god. Go one step further. Even just thinking about it made Philia feel a little excited. Just in the midst of her excitement. When the ominous and strange aura completely entered her body. Buzz! An invisible ripple suddenly spread out from Katerina''s body. ?At the same time, a soft light began to shine on Katerina''s forehead. Lighting up with light. ?The next moment, the wisps of ominous and strange aura that poured into his body began to dissipate. Ahhhh1 The shrill voice resounded, and amidst the ominous aura, the figure of the man in black robe appeared. However, at this moment, his body seemed to be burning, covered by layers of white flames, and at the same time, there was an illusive streak on his figure. The figure also made the sound of pupils. "impossible!" "how come?" You, how can you be that one? Ahhhh! I was wrong, Lord God King! Under the Crown of the God King. A frightened voice came from the shadow''s mouth, and the figure of the man in black robe became more and more painful. ?However, no matter how painful it was, their bodies, even souls, and even some kind of existence in the dark world began to be burned quickly. Not even just this shadow, the man in black robe. The entire surrounding sky and earth began to be covered with white flames. The flames spread. Everything is burning. ?Ominous aura, strange power, and streaks of blood spreading from heaven to earth. ?Even space is starting to burn. ??But fortunately, the entire world was almost burned up by white flames. A faint breath of life emerged from the earth. With the breath of life emerging, the next moment, the white flames on the originally broken space and the burning earth gradually disappeared. On the earth. What is left is a mess. And a pretty figure floating quietly in mid-air. But that figure still had his eyes closed, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. until. "Roar!" An illusory roar sounded. The next moment, a huge illusory tiger appeared again, directly carrying the pretty figure, and then quickly moved away. The figure disappeared. The place became completely quiet. I dont know how long it took. I dont know how long it lasted. Men in black robes appeared one after another. Just when they saw the messy scene and the lack of any remaining breath around them, they couldn''t help but feel confused. This is obviously the initiation of a divinely inspired ceremony. Even a big fight broke out. ?However, the aura of the gods here completely disappeared without a trace. It''s almost as if it never happened. What does the Meishen Church say? After a long time, the leading man in black robe looked at the figure next to him and spoke in a low voice. It is no longer possible to contact the Meishen Church. They seem to have disappeared. The man in black robe was silent for a moment, and then spoke in a low voice. Hearing the figure''s words, the pupils of the leading man in black couldn''t help but shrink violently. The situation at hand, as well as the words of his subordinates, clearly have results. And such a result, even he couldn''t help but be shocked. That Charming God Philia is a high-ranking god, and is not weak at all among the high-ranking gods. Such a being was actually solved, and it was probably completely destroyed. solved. Even in the past hundred thousand years, only a handful of high-ranking gods of this level have fallen. Lets go! After whispering, the man in black robe immediately gave an order. Soon, this group of black-robed men also disappeared. On the other side, the illusory tiger carrying the beautiful shadow finally failed to hold up after flying for thousands of miles. In mid-air, its shadow suddenly crashed down. ??Even Katerina''s body also fell down. "Roar!" The giant tiger roared again. There was worry and reluctance in the giant tiger''s pupils, and its body was crawling with difficulty. However, its body gradually began to dissipate. ??The Charming God Philia''s blow directly disintegrated its body, soul, and even its godhead. The ability to persist until this point is entirely due to the remaining mental strength. But these mental powers finally reached their limit after flying thousands of miles. With the last roar of the beast, its body completely disappeared. ?But before disappearing, a faint power spread around, trying to protect his master for the last time. ?However, it is obvious that this is in vain. Its body, soul, and even mental power have collapsed. How long can the remaining power last? Time passes slowly. ?This wisp of breath is constantly dispersing. Finally, the last breath began to dissipate. After the breath dissipates. The jungle also made a "swishing" sound at this moment. The first thing is the green eyes. One by one, wolves began to appear in the jungle, and their eyes were fixed on the figure on the platform. Ouch! A deep wolf howl sounded. The next moment, the wolves pounced directly towards the silhouette above the ground. ?But just as the first giant wolf was about to pounce on Qian Ying. The wolf can even imagine the next time he tastes delicious food. The next moment, it found that it seemed that it could not move. Subconsciously, it looked at its people out of the corner of its eye, and it couldn''t help but feel panic in its beastly eyes. Because its people were also unable to move and were frozen in mid-air. "bump!" Bang bang bang! The next moment, there were successive explosions. The giant wolves had no time to react. The next moment, their bodies all exploded. In the midst of an explosion. A group of people slowly walked out of the jungle. ?This group of people is naturally none other than Thor and his group. At this moment, Thor looked at the pretty figure lying on the ground and fell into a coma, with a somewhat complicated expression. Hand could not help but shake his head. To be honest, when he just saw this message, he had no intention of intervening. ?Even if this person is surprisingly unlucky, it has little to do with him. The previous behavior was just to cause trouble for the Church of the Gods. But the fate of this person changed next. From crisis to death. ?Thor finally couldn''t bear it anymore and came over to help this man. After all, without his intervention, this one would not have died. Because of his intervention, the other party fell into a dead situation. It was reasonable to help him without threatening his own situation. Elvira, see how he is doing? ??Thor''s complex expression calmed down, he looked at Avella and spoke softly. "good!" ?Elvira nodded slightly. There was no hesitation at all. The next moment, wisps of life force began to spread, wrapping around Qian Ying. ?In just an instant, sweat seeped out of Avila''s forehead. It wasnt until a moment later that Avila stood up with a pale face, and her figure couldnt help but stagger. ?But fortunately, Thor directly supported him. "How''s it going? Is he okay?" ?Thor frowned and asked softly. "There should be no problem. I should have healed her injuries." "but!" ?Elvira nodded, and then spoke hesitantly. But what? ?Thor was a little confused. ?Elvira looked at the figure below, and pulled Thor aside. Thor, be careful, this one seems to be a god. ?Elvira spoke softly. "I see." "It should be fine. He seems to be a student at Imperial Canaan College." Thor was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, and pointed to Katerina''s dress with his right hand. Oh oh oh! Then itll be okay. "However, her divine personality seems to have been affected in some way. What I can heal is only her body. She will most likely be able to wake up in about half an hour." ?Elvira nodded quickly and couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. The tension on his face also disappeared at this moment. A **** is still a great threat to them. ??The Canaan Academy students are not bad. After talking to Elvira. Thor immediately ordered everyone to camp on the spot. This one is a hot potato at the moment. ?Thor has no intention of continuing to carry it with him. What he can do is to bring the opponent down. Next, of course, it will be left to the empire or the academy to handle it. ?His little arms and legs have no intention of getting involved. As for the wandering knight. ?????????????????????????????????? ?Thats better forget it. With Golden Finger around, Thor doesnt need to take this step at all. Instead of causing trouble for himself, he might as well develop slowly and step by step. At his current speed anyway. ??After this time, there is a high probability that it will be enough to advance to the peak of the divine realm in less than ten years. It will definitely not be a problem to ignite the divine fire and condense the divine personality within a hundred years. This is still considering the case where there are no other bonuses. Otherwise he will only be faster. ?Others need to take shortcuts, but now he doesnt. Command good Mark. His mental power immediately touched the student ID card. Buzz! A ripple spread out, and the next moment white mist covered the surrounding area. At the same time, Thor''s figure disappeared directly into the white mist. Canaan College. A ray of light fell, and Thor''s figure appeared again. As soon as he appeared, he directly contacted the two tutors he knew at Canaan College. (End of this chapter) Chapter 372： Return to the Tulip Kingdom Chapter 372 Return to the Tulip Kingdom ?However, when he was about to contact him, he couldn''t help but quickly frowned. The two Canaan College tutors he was familiar with were not there. "what happened?" ?Thor frowned, looking a little confused. Neal Morton is not here, which is understandable. But that person was not there either, which made him a little confused. After thinking about it, Thor gritted his teeth and immediately contacted the dean of the Soul Academy. ?After talking with the dean of the Soul Academy that day, we got in touch with each other. At the moment he linked. Buzz! A ripple spread, and the next moment a ray of white light fell from the sky. Little guy, long time no see! ??Ritzs voice sounded with a smile. Dean Ruiz, long time no see. ?Thor bowed and spoke respectfully. Little guy, what happened? You should still be participating in the college competition, right? Ritz spoke curiously. Its like this 1 Dean Ruiz! Thor pondered for a moment, and then told the whole story. ?Of course, this context does not involve daily intelligence. What he said was that he accidentally met Katerina, the seventh princess of the empire, and rescued her. ??The other party is still in a coma at this moment, and he wants to ask Canaan College how to deal with it. And listening to Thor''s words, even though Thor didn''t say all the words, Ryze couldn''t help but frown. He naturally felt that there was something unusual about it. The seventh princess of the empire, Katerina, was very powerful. A lower god, and a strong one among the lower gods, could actually be severely injured to such an extent. Obviously something big happened. His expression keeps changing. "Hold on!" Amidst the constant changes, Ruiz spoke. The next moment the light disappeared. Ritzs figure also disappeared immediately. Thor began to wait. Time passes slowly. The so-called wait obviously means a long time. ?Thor wandered around the entire Canaan Academy and even looked through some books in the library. ??Rizdu has not yet taken the initiative to contact him. ?Just when Thor was thinking about whether he should wait to come back tomorrow. The light curtain in front of him lit up again. The light curtain lights up. Ritzs figure appears again. "Little guy, things may be a little troublesome now. The empire and the academy have important things to do, and we can''t spare our strength for the time being. Could you please protect Her Highness the Seventh Princess?" Ritz pondered slightly and spoke apologetically. "Protect?" Dean Ruiz, its not that I refuse, but do you think Im really qualified to protect Her Royal Highness the Seventh Princess? Listening to Ryze''s words, Thor couldn''t help but be a little dumbfounded. He subconsciously pointed at himself and spoke with a speechless expression. joke. Let him protect a lower-level **** with a lower-level god. He felt that there was something wrong with his ears or his brain. "It can only be this way." "But don''t worry, I have already investigated. Her Highness the Seventh Princess should have been attacked by the Church of Meishen. At this moment, the Church of Meishen has collapsed, and she will not cause trouble to her Highness the Seventh Princess at the moment." "As compensation, as long as you can protect the Seventh Princess in March, the empire is willing to pay 100,000 merit points, and in addition, it can give you the qualifications to start extraterritorial wars in advance. What do you think?" ??Ritz smiled bitterly and spoke with a helpless explanation. One hundred thousand merit points to start an extraterritorial war in advance? Hearing Ruizs words, his eyes couldnt help but light up. He is no longer a novice at this moment. He knows very well what the concept of 100,000 merit points is. Be more clear about what it means to start the qualification for extraterritorial war in advance. ?One hundred thousand merit points are enough to quickly reach the peak of the divine realm. And the qualifications for extraterritorial war. It can be regarded as the maritime plunder certificate of the empire in the previous era of great exploration. In this world, the entire chaos is boundless and filled with countless worlds. ?? also has countless resources. The two empires were like Spain and the Netherlands in the Age of Discovery, opening a new era. This is a world of plunder. Plunder more resources and plunder more worlds to grow yourself. This kind of plunder is called extraterritorial war. Generally, there are two forms of participation in extraterritorial wars. The first is forced recruitment. Everyone must obey the empire''s arrangements and join the extraterritorial war industry. This kind of extraterritorial war usually involves a lot of casualties, but the benefits may not be as great as imagined. After all, good resources have already been divided among the top management. You can imagine how precious the rest can be. The second type is the qualification for extraterritorial war. Once you have obtained the qualifications for an extraterritorial war, you can actively start an extraterritorial war. If you are lucky enough to obtain a brand new world, or even be able to conquer it, that piece of world belongs to you. The dragon family, the Dressrosa family back then, and many other families were like this. ??Of course, if you can''t defeat it, you can also contribute to the empire. The empire will give you a very generous reward. Just want to obtain the qualifications for extraterritorial war, but it is not that difficult. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for even a kingdom to meet this qualification. Only kingdoms with enough merit points and strong enough strength have this qualification. In Thor''s knowledge, there are currently only six or seven kingdoms in the kingdom that have this qualification: the Kingdom of Serra, the Kingdom of Macedonia, the Kingdom of Salka, and the Kingdom of Purple Flower. Even if another large empire is added, this There will never be more than twenty of them. ?Of course, this does not mean that there are only more than 20 people who are qualified. Other big families also have a lot of possessions, especially in the empire. No matter how many there are, the number will not be too much. ?At this moment, I can actually qualify in advance. This is a great joy for anyone. And this is especially true for Thor. After all, it may be difficult for others to find a suitable continent, or even a continent that is enough to win. But for Thor, who has daily intelligence, this is not a big problem. Even just thinking about being able to capture a continent made Thor''s breathing heavy. With excitement and flushing. "How about it?" Dont think that early qualification may be of no use to you now, but it can ensure that your family will prosper for a thousand years, or even longer. ??Ritz spoke with a smile. "I see!" Thank you, Dean Reitz! ? And listening to Ryze''s words, Thor couldn''t help but come back to his senses. ??Then he bowed slightly to express his gratitude. No need to thank me, this is just a commission. But you should also pay attention. It is said that many churches of the gods have gathered in the northern border this time. Ritz smiled and nodded, then seemed to think of something and spoke in a deep voice. The North? I understand, thank you! ?Thor thanked him. Then Ryzes illusory figure disappeared. ?Thor immediately left Canaan College and returned to the outside world. The outside world. The night is getting darker. ??The bonfire in the camp slowly rose. The slaughtered monsters jumped up, exuding a faint fragrance under the bonfire. What am I? rang out with a dry voice. ?Katerina only felt that her body was surprisingly heavy. The eyelids were opened only in difficulty. But the moment she opened it, she couldn''t help but be shocked. Subconsciously mobilize the divine power in the body. ?However, there was nothing in her body, and an unprecedented weakness spread throughout her body. Youd better not move. "Your body has reached its limit. It is Avella''s life force that maintains it." An unfamiliar voice came. Suddenly a young knight came into view. Did you save me? ?Katerina was confused. His eyes couldn''t help but look at the young knight who was arriving vigilantly, and he also looked around with his peripheral vision. "Barely, you were here when I found you. I asked the elf to use my life force to heal you, but it was just barely able to survive. Whether you can recover or not depends on you." After all, the level of divine power is beyond my reach now. ?Thor nodded, then shook his head and spoke. Elf? Vitality! "here?" ?Katerina was even more confused. At the last moment of her memory, shouldn''t she be descended by that evil god? How did she get here. ?Countless thoughts flashed through her mind. Full of doubts. ?Of course Thor has no intention of paying attention to this person''s doubts at this moment. After he finished speaking, he sat down. A knight sent a thigh over. Thor immediately began to feast. Having not eaten all day, even he couldn''t help but feel hungry. pieces of meat enter the abdomen. Time passes slowly. I dont know how long it took. ?Katerina reacted suddenly. "Adams!" "Adams!" A soft call came out, it was her pet''s name, but there was no response. At the same time, the contract in her mind was completely blank. A bad guess inevitably pops up. ?Katerina couldn''t help but have a trace of panic on her face. Look at this one. Thor couldn''t help but shake his head. He naturally knows what the other party is calling for. Make it clearer that the other persons call has no meaning. Because that monster is dead. Even the soul was completely annihilated. Until a long time. ?Katerina looked at the sky with blank eyes. Time passes minute by minute. Darkness gradually arrives. ?Katerinas eyes were still blank. This time it is obvious that the blow to this person has reached an unacceptable level. ?Thor took a look. Just ignore it. There are some things that he cannot solve. He has no intention of getting involved in these things. ?That principal Reese just asked him to guard this one for a period of time, and he only needed to do this. He will not care about other things, nor will he participate. And with the arrival of late night. The familiar mechanical sound sounded again. Daily information has been updated! Is it open? "Open!" Daily information has been updated As the words fell, new lines of text in the daily information were refreshed. ?Thor''s eyes were involuntarily attracted at this moment. Compared to before, the content of daily intelligence has undoubtedly undergone these changes again. ??The most obvious change is that the daily information surrounding the seventh princess of the empire, Katerina, has disappeared. born. Most of them are magical beasts, other magical plants, and mines. And such a result could not help but make Thor breathe a sigh of relief. The trouble will be even greater next. He had no intention of holding on. ??But he has already made up his mind to just stay in Canaan College and not come out. ??In any case, Dean Ruiz didnt say that he had to take Katerina outside, and it was the same at Canaan College. The special characteristics of Canaan College are believed to be enough to protect them. This is also the main reason why he finally agreed. The night gradually passed. The new day gradually comes to an end. The next day. ?Thor and his team got dressed and prepared to set off. Overnight, Katerina''s injuries have recovered somewhat. At least simple walking is not a big problem. ?But I can only simply walk. ?Her face was still pale and her breath was extremely unstable. Is everything okay? ?Looking at Katerina, Thor asked subconsciously. "I have recovered somewhat, but my divine power has been infected. It may be difficult to regain my strength in a short time." ??Katerina gave a bitter smile, with a hint of loneliness in her expression. It was obvious that she had not recovered from yesterday''s blow. Do you need to go to the college? Looking at the lonely Katerina, Thor hesitated for a moment and asked again. "Need not!" My injuries cannot be repaired by the empire or the academy. And most of the empires forces have been deployed at this moment, so its difficult to help me. This may cause trouble for you for a while. ?Katerina shook her head and explained softly. "clear!" Dean Ruiz has told me that Her Royal Highness the Princess will follow me back to the territory during this period. ?Thor nodded slightly and spoke softly. ?Katerina nodded slightly and did not continue to say anything. Looking still in a low mood. ?Thor shook his head and did not continue to say anything. Instead, he greeted everyone to set off. soon. The group completed preparations and began to move forward. Goal Tulip Kingdom. ?At this moment, we have reached the northern border, and it is not that far away to reach the Tulip Kingdom. It only takes about ten days. ?The group of people stepped into the northern border of the Tulip Kingdom. This was originally the territory of the orcs. But following the incident a few years ago, it has now become the new territory of the Tulip Kingdom. Countless pioneering lords are here, and it has also become a place where the Eagle Chamber of Commerce and the Dressrosa family have spread. Just a few years. Several barons of the Dressrosa family were born in the North. Up to now, the Dressrosa family''s influence in the north is extremely huge. As soon as Thor and his party arrived in the north, they encountered a caravan of the Dressrosa family. ??And Thor actually met an acquaintance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 373： Tulip changes, return to territory Chapter 373: Changes in Tulip, Return to Territory Brother Maurice! ?Thor''s expression was filled with surprise as he looked at the familiar figure in front of him who was obviously a bit weathered. Thor! ??Morris also had a hint of surprise in his expression. ?The figure quickly rode over. Long time no see, Brother Maurice! ?Thor spoke with a smile. Thor, why are you here? ?Morris said with a surprised voice. Something happened. Brother Maurice, why are you here? Shouldnt your territory be in the eastern part of the North? ?Thor smiled and shook his head, then spoke with confusion. ?The man in front of him is his brother. Due to his incident a few years ago, this man chose to leave his family and become a pioneer knight again. A few years ago, with the help of that incident, my brother even became a baron in one fell swoop. I accepted an **** mission from the Eagle Chamber of Commerce to the Purple Flower Kingdom, and I just returned. ?Morris smiled and spoke. "I see!" ?Thor nodded. Not too surprised. Today''s Eagle Chamber of Commerce has truly become a giant in the north. Even if Morris becomes a baron, if he wants to develop enough, he must have contact with the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. Not to mention, Maurice is a member of the Dressrosa family, and Thor has already opened the corresponding permissions. It is not surprising that this scene happened. The two dismounted. Walking and talking. Of course this is mainly the story told by Morris. In the few years since he became a pioneer knight, his changes have undoubtedly been the most dramatic. ?His strength has not only reached the peak of the Great Knight in one fell swoop, but is only one step away from the Earth Knight. His temperament has also obviously changed a lot. Compared to being within the family, the northern border can be said to be a place where people can really train themselves. Although the Dressrosa family already has huge influence at this moment, and the influence of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has spread to most of the northern border, this is not a family after all. It will not give the Dressrosa family or the Eagle Chamber of Commerce face. It''s not like the family doesn''t exist. Not to mention the orcs in the north. ??Although the orcs have retreated north, it does not mean that there are no orcs in the north. In fact, there are still quite a few orcs and warcraft. ?Most of these orcs and warcraft are of the third level, or even lower than the third level. The empire''s legion does not have the intention to clean them all, and this undoubtedly poses a considerable threat to the Northern Frontier Knights. The two of them were talking. ?Thor also gradually became clear about his brother''s living conditions in the north. It is indeed very difficult. ?But the harvest is also great. Based on the current situation, Thor feels that even if nothing else happens, his brother should have hope of breaking through to the Earth Knight within five years. ?Even in today''s Dressrosa family, it is not easy to break through the Earth Knights at such a young age. ?This is not just a resource issue, there are other issues as well. ?Thor sighed. ?Morris was even more emotional. Originally, when he heard the legend of Thor in his family, he already felt incredible. However, when he arrived at the northern border. ?Only then did he realize how great his younger brother was. ?That is nothing more than a myth to him. Just a few years. My younger brother has risen rapidly and even surpassed the rest of the world. At present, his younger brother not only controls the entire Northland Province, but also the power of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has spread to Zijinhua and the three northern kingdoms. The strength of the banner made his scalp feel numb. There are actually several Earth Knights. There is even an existence beyond the Sky Knight among them. That''s right, it surpassed Sky Knight. half year ago. There was a riot in the north. Even the defenders of the northern legion were directly defeated. ??A knight in his brother''s territory took action and defeated his opponent with just one move. ?Thinking of that figure, Morris couldn''t help but look at Thor with a look of admiration in his eyes. Not to mention. My younger brother, he rose from a pioneering knight to an earl in just a few years. ?Earl, thats a count. Previously, my father was also an earl. The Dressrosa family is also a count family. As a result, within a few years, my younger brother had reached this level. It can be expected that this is definitely not the point. Marquis, or higher. ??His breathing became heavy every time these thoughts appeared. By the way, Brother Maurice, there are no problems in the north right now, right? ?While Morris was sighing, Thor seemed to have thought of something and asked curiously. No, no! ?Morris was stunned for a moment, then realized what he was doing and nodded quickly. Just after nodding. ?Morris hesitated again. "What''s wrong?" Thor spoke subconsciously, with a hint of curiosity in his expression. "It''s nothing. There was a turmoil in the north half a year ago, but fortunately, Thor, your guardian knight, was there and it was resolved quickly." ?Morris pondered for a moment and then spoke. Unrest? ?Thor raised his brows, and his expression became solemn. "right!" "Half a year ago, the orcs in the north suddenly went crazy for some unknown reason and attacked our northern territory crazily. The commander of the northern legion couldn''t help but be seriously injured, but fortunately Renne happened to be here at the time. , it was resolved quickly. ?Morris nodded slightly and explained to Thor. Its this thing! Listening to Morris''s words, Thor couldn''t help but nod. ??Ryan explained it to him before, but it was not detailed. ?At this moment, he realized that the previous turmoil was greater than he imagined. "Yes, after that time, the orcs retreated, and there were no big problems later." ?Morris nodded slightly and spoke with certainty. "I see." Thank you, Brother Maurice! By the way, Brother Maurice, he should be about to break through the Earth Knights, right? Thor nodded again, looked at Morris after a moment of thought, and asked softly. It should be soon! It might take a few more years. ?Morris was a little surprised, but still nodded and answered. Ill give this to you, Brother Maurice. It should speed up your practice. ?Thor thought for a moment and took out a bottle of potion from his arms. "This is?" ?Morris looked a little confused, and his eyes involuntarily focused on the potion on Thor''s body. There should be about ten drops of life essence here, which is enough to help you, Brother Maurice, break through and improve your physique. ?Thor smiled and spoke. This bottle of potion was naturally brought by him from the Ancient Tree of Life. The elves didnt have much objection to his acceptance. So Thor simply took some and brought them back. He has not forgotten that there are still many people in the territory who need to improve their talents. ?Especially Steve and Perlos. Without external force, these Earth Knights would be almost at their limit, and it would be almost impossible to break through the Sky Knights. And this is definitely not what Thor is willing to accept. Essence of Life is undoubtedly the best choice. Not only can it speed up your practice, but it can also improve your talent. ?Just like the more than twenty people who followed him to the Elf Kingdom, their talents have more or less transformed at this moment. ? ? Let alone breaking through the Holy Domain in the future, at least the Sky Knights will not have a big problem. As Steve and Pelos who followed Thor in the early days, Thor naturally cannot forget it. Essence of life? ?Hearing Thor''s words, Morris was equally confused at first, but soon realized, his pupils could not help but widen, and there was disbelief in his expression. Essence of life. Morris naturally knew what it was. It''s just that he didn''t think of going up there before. ?At this moment, he suddenly thought that even his body could not help but tremble. "This this!" This is so precious! Thor! ?Morris spoke hurriedly and waved his hand to refuse. Dont worry, I went to the Elf Kingdom this time and I still have this thing. If Brother Maurice feels guilty, I can just lend it to you temporarily. ?Thor shook his head with a smile and spoke softly. "this!" Listening to Thor''s words, Morris''s expression kept changing. Lets go! We are brothers. By the way, we should be approaching your territory right now. Dont you want to take me to see you? ?Thor said with a smile, and directly blocked Maurice''s neck. Thank you very much! ?Morris spoke softly, feeling deeply moved in his heart. The essence of life is so precious and its effect is so great. With this bottle of life essence, not only him, but also the talents of his descendants can be rapidly improved. ??If he wanted to break through the Earth Knight before, it would have taken four or five years. And the Breakthrough Earth Knight has reached its limit. ?The emergence of the essence of life at this moment gave him the possibility to step into a higher level. ?Thor actually gave it to him directly. And its a full ten drops. ?This gratitude is almost difficult to express. Hahaha, we are brothers, what are you thankful for? Lets go! ?Thor smiled and shook his head. ??Then followed Morris towards the eastern part of the north. Five days later. The group arrived at Maurice''s territory. ??This is a territory located in a valley at the foot of a mountain range. ?At this moment, a towering castle is being treated. High walls surrounded a small town of thousands of people. Beyond the fence are contiguous farmlands. The golden wheat ears are swaying in the evening wind, and it can be predicted that this will be a good harvest year. Brother Maurice, it seems that your territory is developing well! And here, its easy to expand. Thor couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He glanced at Morris and spoke with admiration. Hahaha, better luck! And thanks to Thor and your Eagle Chamber of Commerce, otherwise it would not be so easy to develop here. ?Morris shook his head in embarrassment. He knows very well that he can develop because he is lucky enough and has the Eagle Chamber of Commerce on the other hand. Otherwise this is his place. Basic supplies are a problem, let alone development. ?Thor smiled and did not continue to say anything. When everyone walked in. A knights group was already greeting them in the distance. The leader is a lady. In his hand was a little boy. ?Thor''s eyes lit up, a little surprised. "Father!" ??Seeing Morris and others, the knights quickly came over, and the sound of milky milk came from the distance. Thats my wife Benita Lux, and my son Beru! ?Morris smiled and spoke. ?Thor smiled and nodded. The two men and horses approached quickly. The small figure flew over directly. ?Morris hugged him directly. Benita, let me introduce to you, this is my brother Tordressrosa who I have been telling you about. ?Morris smiled and introduced himself to his wife. ?Thor also greeted him with a smile. Benita Lax is a gentle woman. Facing the arrival of Thor and his party, he also expressed great enthusiasm. In this way, Thor and others entered Morris''s territory. Enter the territory. ?Thor felt that the territory was even more unusual. In other words, Morris territorial model seems to be based on his Eagle Ridge model. Everything is like that. ?And Morris''s territory was larger than he imagined. The number of people is estimated to be around seven or eight thousand. There are more than one hundred members of the Knights. In the Baron Knights, such a force is not weak at all, which makes Thor feel a little surprised. Obviously, over the past few years, my brother has put a lot of effort into the construction and development of the territory. Only in this way can it reach such a scale. And stayed in Morris Territory for almost three days. Thor chose to leave. Leaving from Morris Territory. ??The journey back to Eagle Ridge in the Northland Province will undoubtedly be shorter. In less than five days, the group of people came across the northern border and arrived in the Northland Province. ?This is because Thor took a detour in order to harvest a group of spiny butterfly fish, otherwise it would be much closer to return to the Northland Province from the Morris Territory. And arrived in the Northland Province. It would be faster to return to Eagle Ridge. Within three days, Thor and his team returned to Eagle Ridge. ?At this moment, more than a year has passed since he left Eagle Ridge. ?Over the past year or so, Thor''s strength can be said to have undergone earth-shaking changes, from the strength of the half-step holy realm to the current divine realm. Its not even just him. Even Marco and the others he brought with him have undergone tremendous improvement. ?At the same time, Elvira''s strength has also broken through to the fifth level, and is only one step away from the sixth level. In one and a half years, the entire Xiongying Ridge has undergone tremendous changes. The original Eagle Ridge, no, it should be called Eagle City now, has almost doubled in size. The population has increased dramatically. ?At this moment, I saw from a distance that the scale of Eagle City is completely comparable to that of Pat City, and even vaguely exceeds it. At the same time, the original trail has also become a broad avenue that can accommodate ten carriages. On the road, countless caravans and knights passed through them in an endless stream. (End of this chapter) Chapter 374： territory, territory, territory Chapter 374 Territory, Territory, Territory That''s right, at this moment, countless caravans gathered on the avenue. Carriages loaded with goods traveled through the entire avenue. Along the way, there were huge groups of knights. Among them, Thor even found many noble knights. Regiment, for example, a knight regiment that was obviously a viscount appeared in front of him. And in distant places, there are not a few such knights. In a few years. The entire Xiongying Ridge has undoubtedly undergone earth-shaking changes. Not only the entire eastern part of the Northland province has fallen under Thor''s control. Eagle City and Fierce Eagle City have become the two most important cities in the Northland Province. Especially Eagle City. ?At this moment, it has completely replaced the role of Loren City. It has become the commercial and trade center of the entire Northland Province, and even the entire Northern Territory. At this moment, the Northern Province and the Northern Territory are completely different from those before. The former province of Northland. With the pioneering war, it spread for more than 20 years. ??There are not that many noble knights who can go to pioneer. After all, most of the interests have already been taken up. The new interests are not enough for the noble knights to take risks. But its different now. Northern Province Maybe they have little chance. After all, most of the power in the Northland Province is currently controlled by Thor and the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. ??If you want to get involved, let alone the ordinary noble knights. Even the top nobles have little chance. But there are still unlimited opportunities in the north. The orcs retreated. Large areas of territory were vacated. The rich resources in the north undoubtedly attracted a large number of nobles. ?In the past few years, a large number of noble descendants of the Tulip Kingdom have gone to the north to become pioneer lords. The influx of such a large number of aristocratic descendants into the north undoubtedly promoted the development of the entire north. At the same time, as the most important trading city, Eagle City has undoubtedly risen rapidly. Even the Eagle City followed suit. As for the original Loren City, no matter how unwilling the Lehman family was, they could only accept it. ?On the one hand, the Dressrosa family has been promoted to the Marquis family, and on the other hand, the strength of Eagle Ridge far exceeds their imagination. Initially. ??The Lehman family in Loren City is still taking action. After trying it for a while. They had to give up too. Because the two are not on the same level at all. ?Especially now that Marquis Lehman has fallen, their strength is even worse. And their acquiescence undoubtedly accelerated the development of Eagle City. ?Even a large number of northern nobles will go to the Eagle Chamber of Commerce to purchase supplies or trade with the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. The results of this can be imagined. Lets go! I dont know whats going on with the territory now! ?Thor chuckled lightly. ?Haunted the knights to continue moving forward. And when Thor arrives. Each knight group couldn''t help but move out of the way in an instant. Many knights rushed to pay tribute. ?That high-waving flag is enough to represent the identity of Thor and his party. In the Northland Province, or the entire Northern Territory, the flag flying with the eagle is undoubtedly the best representative of status, even more powerful than the Marquis family. No one dares to neglect. In a carriage. Several girls stuck their heads out. Is that the logo of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce? "Amazing?" Yes, thats the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. As for the knights, I feel they are no weaker than my father. "Yeah yeah!" ?Several girls were chirping, looking at the knights in the distance with emotion and admiration. The same is true for many knights along the way. ??Although Thor and his party were not large in number, their powerful aura made many knights feel frightened. ?There are even many descendants of marquis families and earl families among them. But even the marquis and the heirs of the earl family have never had such a powerful knighthood. ?Of course Thor has no intention of caring about these people''s feelings at this moment. His figure is riding a horse. Soon we arrived at Eagle City. And outside Eagle City. ??Ryan, Steve, and Pelos are already greeting them with a large number of knights. The gathering of these people attracted the attention of many knights. Even exclaimed from time to time. ??After all, both Steve and Perlos are important figures in Eagle City, and Renn is the legendary guardian knight. At this moment, they all gathered outside the city gate, as if they were welcoming someone, how could they not surprise them. And in their astonishment. A group of knights approached quickly in the distance. Seeing that group of knights, everyone couldn''t help but have a look of joy on their faces. "grown ups!" Its your lord! A voice of surprise sounded. The next moment everyone hurriedly rode up to greet him. The two men and horses approached quickly. In the midst of everyones shocked eyes. The adults of Eagle City dismounted their horses and knelt down on one knee. In the distance, a young knight rode out slowly with a smile. ?This scene shocked countless people. Some people seemed to have thought of something, and their eyes on the young knight couldn''t help but change. ?In Eagle City, there is only one person who can be treated like this by all the important figures in Eagle City. ??The true master of Eagle Ridge, the uncrowned king of the north, Count Tordressrosa. The most dazzling genius in the kingdom today. Over the past four years, especially the past two years, countless people, especially countless knights, have heard about this legendary story. ?The second son of the earl, resolutely embarked on a journey to open up the north. Northland rises and is granted the title of Baron. Expulsion war, canonization of viscount. Kingdom war, canonized as earl. Each piece is undoubtedly a legend. Many young knights even regard this figure as their idol. ?No one thought that they would actually see this person with their own eyes at this moment. ?At this moment, countless people exclaimed. Many peoples eyes were shining. A distant place. A group of knights even stopped. Several young knights could not help but breathe heavily. My goddess, that, that seems to be the Knight of Wren. Yes, and Steve Knight. They were actually saluting. Then, is that person Count Thor? "Definitely is." Oh my God, I actually met Count Thor! ?Sounds of exclamation came and went. ?Thor and his party were welcomed into the city by Ren, Steve and others. ??Compared to when Thor left a year ago, Eagle City is indeed more prosperous. The population of the entire city is probably over 300,000 based on its current size. ??Although these 200,000 people may not all be permanent residents, the number of people has indeed increased rapidly. In fact, this is indeed the case. Situation learned before. The population of Eagle Ridge has now reached close to half a million. ??Among them, Eagle City has a permanent population of more than 200,000, and Eagle City has a population of 100,000. In addition, other cities also have populations of tens of thousands each. It can be said that he is not inferior to some counts who have been around for hundreds of years. ??More importantly, today''s Eagle City is still in the period of explosive development. At the current speed, this population rate can be further guaranteed in a few years. ?Especially now that the canal has been opened. ??The vast tracts of farmland impacted by the Maine River Valley were almost completely used. ?At this moment, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce alone supports nearly 70% of the food trade in the entire northern border. 70%. This is 70% of the grain trade in the entire northern border. ??And it is still the northern border today. This is undoubtedly a terrifying value. After all, in todays context, there are at least five to six million people, not to mention tens of millions. An average adult usually eats about two to three pounds a day. Five million means ten million pounds. Seventy percent to fifteen million pounds means more than seven million pounds. This is still the food needs of ordinary people, but knights have greater needs. In fact, the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce provides more than 10 million pounds of food every year. It can be said that if the whole Xiongying Ridge coughs, the whole northern region will gasp for breath. Even big problems may arise. In this case, there is a real problem if Xiongying Ridge does not develop rapidly. ?Of course, Xiongying Ridge involves more than just food. There are also weapons, supplies, efforts, and life potions. It can be said that the Eagle Ridge at this moment is the Habsburg Chamber of Commerce that has expanded countless times. It completely enveloped the entire Northland Province and the entire Northern Territory. It is precisely because of this. Hong Yingling was able to obtain a large amount of funds and materials for rapid development. ?Steps tread on the spacious road. The scene of a large number of slaves along the way is no longer there. In fact, a large number of slaves from the earlier batch have all been converted into freedmen. ?Thor had long given broader treatment. After all, Goblins can replace most of the work done by slaves, but only a few cannot. Hence, it becomes easier to become a freeman. Of course it is just easier to convert to a freeman. It is not that easy to become a knight. Its even harder now. Requires stronger talents and more merit points. By the way, Renn, there havent been any abnormalities in the Northland Province and the Northern Territory recently, right? After listening to the reports of several people, Thor seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes couldn''t help but look at Ren, who spoke in a deep voice. He has not forgotten what the dean of the Soul Academy told him when he left. Members of the Church of the Gods began to gather towards the three northern kingdoms. There is currently no daily intelligence system. But Thor also felt a feeling that a storm was about to come. He wanted to see what the Eagle Ridge seemed to feel. Abnormal? Not yet! ??Ryan was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but shake his head subconsciously. ?But just when Ren was shaking his head. ?Toll immediately saw that Perlos was hesitant to speak. "What''s wrong?" Perlos, whats the problem? Looking at Pelos, Thor frowned and spoke in a deep voice. He did not expect that there was actually a problem. Well, which aspect are you talking about? Listening to Thor''s question, Pelos couldn''t help but speak. "oh?" "What''s the meaning?" Thor spoke subconsciously, and his figure immediately stopped. Sir, during this period of time, I have been responsible for the relevant signals in the Blazing Kingdom, and something seems not quite right there. ?Peros pondered for a moment and then spoke slowly. The Fiery Kingdom! Whats wrong? Whats the problem? Thor frowned. The Blazing Kingdom was one of the three northern kingdoms. He did not expect that something would really go wrong. About two months ago, the Royal Court of the Blazing King issued an inexplicable order, which was to launch a nationwide recruitment. It was said to be to attack the northern orcs! ?Peros nodded, and then spoke softly. Recruit the whole country to attack the northern orcs? ?Thor frowned, even though he didn''t know the situation clearly, he felt something was unusual. ??Now the orcs in the north have almost all retreated. Logically speaking, even if there are plundered lands and resources, there is no need for nationwide recruitment. In the Tulip Kingdom, there are generally three types of mobilization. The last one is nationwide recruitment. The three northern countries are basically the same. ??The Blazing Kingdom starts with a nationwide recruitment. The goal is still to attack the orcs. It doesnt look right no matter how you look at it. Although it can barely be explained. ?For example, it is possible to obtain more resources, or someone wants to establish a state. But this is only a reluctant explanation. This is not necessary to obtain more resources. Fengguangjianguo, there is currently no relevant information. Thinking about it, no one has obtained enough merit points. You must know that the kingdom actually suppresses the development of major nobles. You can see one or two from the high-level breathing method and the monopoly of high-level resources. Even if a nobleman jumped out and entered the empire, it would not be easy to collect one million merit points. In other words, ordinary nobles may not be able to collect it all after hundreds of years of accumulation. In this case, the problem becomes obvious. Yes, its a nationwide call-up. "And all the nobles must participate in the recruitment from the beginning. Because of this, we decided to temporarily withdraw from the Blazing Kingdom." ?Peros nodded and spoke seriously. You did the right thing! But remember to send a message to Lajos later, asking him to pay close attention to the Blazing Kingdom. In addition, the Purple Flower Kingdom and the Tulip Kingdom also increase your attention. If anything goes wrong, remember to report it immediately. ?Thor took a deep breath, pondered for a moment, and then shook his head. There is too little information available. Even he does not know what is going on and whether it is related to the Church of the Gods. He could only speak and give some instructions. "yes!" ?Peros responded respectfully. The group of people then continued walking. an hour later Everyone returned to the castle. Compared with the original castle, the current Eagle Castle has undoubtedly expanded a lot. The besieged castle is enough to overlook the entire Eagle City. ?Even enough to overlook most of the Maine River Valley In this extraordinary world, architecture does not need to worry about being too high. After all, magic can solve ninety-nine percent of problems. The knight can also solve the remaining one percent. Return to the castle. ?Thor first arranged a place for Katerina. ?This one still needs some time to recover, so we can only follow him temporarily. In this regard, Katerina did not refuse. But he stayed with peace of mind. Its just that the seventh princess of the empire has always been cold and speechless. ?Thor didn''t care about this either. (End of this chapter) Chapter 375： Everyones strength leaps forward, on the eve of chaos Chapter 375 Everyones strength leaps forward, on the eve of chaos It has been almost more than a year since he left the territory. There are a lot of things left in the entire territory. Although he can use Canaan College to contact Ren and solve some of them, it is only a few things. Some things still need to be handled by him personally. , so a week after returning to the territory. ?Thor is dealing with related matters. Until a week later. He has basically finished handling all matters related to the entire territory. Only after the territorial matters are settled. Matters with the Eagle Chamber of Commerce also followed closely. ?Compared to the matters in the territory, the matters of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce are also not small. ?Especially todays Eagle Chamber of Commerce is not the same as before. The Eagle Chamber of Commerce has spread not only to the Northland Province, but also to the Northern Territory of the Tulip Kingdom and the Northern Territory of the Purple Flower Kingdom. It has even begun to open up business relationships with several surrounding kingdoms. ??Although the development has been affected to some extent due to the Church of the Gods. But it was just an influence and did not stop the development of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. Even because it is backed by the major mines of the Tulip Kingdom. Add the reasons for the unrest. The Eagle Chamber of Commerces business has become increasingly prosperous. ?In less than a year, the trade volume of all major industries has increased by leaps and bounds. After all, turmoil also means serious consumption of various materials. More lords urgently need to improve themselves. Compared with procurement, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce provides services directly to your home. Many lords are willing to buy and sell items to the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. This time around, the benefits are naturally much greater. Up to now, Thor''s annual income has far exceeded half of the marquis. Even the three top marquis families have a hard time matching his income. At present, it may only be inferior to the three major duke families, and The royal family. no way. The three dukes are bound to the royal family. Their interests are not just domestic. It also involves empires and extraterritorial wars. ?These are not comparable to Thor or the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. Certainly this is the case at the moment. Once he obtains the qualifications for extraterritorial war. ?Then his income is not comparable to that of the three great dukes and the royal family. ?But this will take time. The night gradually passed. Ding, the daily information has been updated! Whether it is open. "Open!" The familiar mechanical voice sounded. ? Lines of daily intelligence appear. After returning to the territory, there is undoubtedly much less information appearing in the daily intelligence. ?Most of them are just trivial things. A small number of them have resources. And some information that can be paid attention to. But these are not that important to Thor at this moment. He just glanced at it. ??Just picked out some daily information that is not bad. Leave it to the servants to deal with. At this moment, it is naturally impossible for him to take action personally. ? And time also passed slowly and quietly. half a month later. Lajos Assad returns from abroad. ?Thor also directly summoned his profitable subordinate. At present, Lajos Assad has officially become a viscount. ?But even after becoming a viscount, Lajos Assad was still respectful to Thor. ??It wasn''t just Thor who gave him a hand at the most critical moment. Let him have a life that he couldn''t even imagine now. ??More importantly, following Thor, Lajos Assad saw a broader future. ?This future is something that the Assad family has given him. Dont say anything else. Income alone, in this short period of time. His income is no less than half of the Assad family. Not to mention that he almost controls the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, and the sense of accomplishment he gets is extremely huge. ??More importantly, he believed that as long as he followed Thor, not to mention becoming a marquis, at least becoming an earl would not be a big problem. Earl. ?His father was just a count. And he may one day become an earl. ?Even just thinking about it is exciting. In the study. There was a gentle knock on the door. Please come in! A soft voice sounded. Hear a familiar voice. ?Outside the door, Lajos Assad took a deep breath, adjusted his clothes a little, and then slowly opened the door and walked in. "grown ups!" Seeing the familiar figure in the study, Lajos Assad hurriedly greeted him. No need to be polite. Its been a long time, Lajos, I havent seen you for a long time. Youve become quite dark. ?Thor sounded with a smile. "Hahaha!" Hearing Thor''s familiar voice, Lajos Assad couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. The tension in his body also completely disappeared. Tell me, whats going on with the Eagle Chamber of Commerce now? Watching Lajos Assad disappear nervously, Thor smiled again and spoke. Yes, sir! "Currently, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has spread throughout the Tulip Kingdom. The northern, northern and eastern areas of the Purple Flower Kingdom are also covered. In addition, several surrounding countries such as the Black Riding Kingdom are also beginning to be involved. The Blazing Kingdom has chosen We need to evacuate temporarily, there seems to be some changes there. Lajos Assad spoke slowly. Thor listened carefully. As the person in charge of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, Lajos has a clearer understanding of the entire Eagle Chamber of Commerce and even the entire current situation. ?From this person''s narration, Thor not only learned about the current Eagle Chamber of Commerce, but also gained a lot of understanding of the surrounding situation. The Eagle Chamber of Commerce is okay, he is not worried about it at the moment. After all, Lajos Assad is here. ?This knight may have average talent, but his business talent is unparalleled. Even if the Assad family can rival it, it may not exist. Not only can it perfectly inherit his modern business ideas, but it can also introduce new ones. Dong dong dong! The figure tapped the table, Lajos Assad was narrating, and Thor was pondering. Time passes slowly. I dont know how long it took, and I dont know how long it lasted. Lajos Assad finally stopped talking. ?But even if this one stopped, Thor still didn''t speak, but couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. In narration, especially in the narration of the current situation. ?Thor clearly felt something was wrong. ??There is something wrong with the Church of the Gods, and something is also wrong with the Empire. Or, to be more precise, among the three northern kingdoms, neither is right. The Purple Flower Kingdom is fine over there. At least there was a wave of chaos before, although he resolved it in advance. At least it still exists. But there is no such thing as the Blazing Kingdom and the Tulip Kingdom. Thats right, not at all. When Thor left, there was a lot of turmoil in the Tulip Kingdom, especially in the Western Moon Province, where towns and cities were destroyed at every turn. But when he comes back. ??Only found that the turmoil in the Tulip Kingdom had disappeared.????This is definitely not the work of the Kingdom. After all, from what Lajos Assad knew, the kingdom did not take action. It just seemed to calm down naturally. For other people, or for people in the entire Tulip Kingdom, this is also normal. After all, the kingdom''s nobles are not too weak, so quelling some unrest is naturally not a problem. ?Ketor obviously felt that this was unusual. ??The nobles of the kingdom are indeed not weak, or even very strong, but it depends on who they are compared with. Compared with the Church of Gods, there is no comparability at all. The gap is like the difference between heaven and earth. The three most powerful dukes in the kingdom only have one or two saints. As for the Church of the Gods. Any force has its own divine domain. There are even many lower-level gods, middle-level gods, and even upper-level gods among them. It can be said that even if it is the Tulip Kingdom, it will not be too difficult for the Church of Gods to solve it. How did this kind of turmoil calm down under this situation? And if the Church of the Gods can be said to have withdrawn its focus and no longer focused on the three northern countries, after all, the three northern countries do not have too many resources and their population is not too large. Giving up these places and focusing on the central region can still explain it. Makes sense. ?Then empire is difficult to explain. ?Thor has not forgotten the words of the instructor of the Soul Academy. Thoughts are constantly flowing. ?At this moment, he could already feel a crisis that seemed to be covering the entire three northern countries. Although there is no daily information yet. Although he didn''t have any favorable evidence. But this feeling is real. Dong dong dong! Produced in the study room, mixed with the sound of constant tapping of the index finger. Lajos looked a little confused. ?But I didnt bother. Instead, he waited quietly. Until a moment later. ?Thor finally stopped and raised his head to look at Lajos Assad. Lajos! The words speak. With the sound of Thor''s voice, Lajos Assad''s expression straightened. The subordinate is here! Lajos Assad spoke respectfully. "On the other side of the Blazing Kingdom, continue to send forces as much as possible. It doesn''t matter even if you get involved. I need more information." In addition, the Purple Flower Kingdom and the Tulip Kingdom have also sent additional forces. "In the Purple Flower Kingdom, I will notify the Abi family to cooperate. In the Tulip Kingdom, I will also call the Pu''er family. I need more information, especially the Church of the Gods and other abnormalities. " ?Thor opened his mouth and spoke slowly. "yes!" ?Lajos Assad looked a little confused, but when faced with Thor''s words, he did not dare to hesitate at all and quickly agreed. At this moment, his heart could not help but sink. He knows Thor well. With such an order, it is obvious that something big may happen. Even he had to become nervous. You go deal with it first! By the way, remember, go to the castle to get a life potion and life essence. This time I will prepare it for you. You are still too weak. Break through the Earth Knight as soon as possible. ?Thor waved his hand, indicating that Lajos could retreat. ?But before leaving, he still added one sentence. Essence of life? ?Hearing Thor''s words, Lajos Assad couldn''t help but be startled at first. The next moment, his pupils couldn''t help but widen instantly, and there was a hint of surprise and disbelief in his expression. Thank you, sir! ?Lajos Assad quickly saluted. ?Thor waved his hand. Lajos then bowed and retreated. Watching Lajos Assad leave. ?Thor called Steve and Pelos again. As the first knight to follow him, Thor will naturally not forget it. In the past few days, the two of them have been left to deal with relevant matters. A moment later. ? Steve and Perlos walked into the room. "grown ups!" "grown ups!" The two of them saluted respectfully. Has the matter been settled? After speaking, Thor looked at the two of them. Its been dealt with. The two of them looked at each other. Although they were a little confused, they responded quickly. Then go and prepare. Later, everyone will go to the castle to receive a life essence and three bottles of high-level life potions. I hope you can break through to Sky Knight within half a year, can you do it? ?Thor knocked on the table and then spoke slowly. Sir, sir, what did you say? Hearing Thor''s words, Steve and Pelos couldn''t help but widen their eyes instantly, and their breathing became heavy. Pelos even stuttered when he spoke. "I said, I will give each of you three bottles of high-level life potion and one bottle of life essence. Do you have the confidence to break through the Sky Knight within half a year?" Looking at the shock and heavy breathing of the two people, Thor spoke again calmly. For him at this moment, there is no shortage of life essence. As for life potion, high-level life potion, Eagle Ridge can now configure it. ?Although the output is low, if it is only six bottles, it will not be a big problem. In comparison, what he needs more is the Sky Knight. In the entire territory, except for Thor and Ren, there is currently no Sky Knight, which he cannot accept. So during this period, not only Steve, Perlos, but also Marco provided corresponding resources. The purpose is to allow them to break through as soon as possible. "Can!" Thank you, sir! "grown ups." When the two heard Thor''s affirmative words, they couldn''t help but look at each other and spoke quickly. Go! Hope to hear your good news soon. ?Thor waved his hand and spoke calmly. "yes!" "yes!" ? Steve and Perlos responded quickly and exited the study. After arranging two people, Thor immediately arranged for the others. Its not just the top level that needs to be improved, but also the middle and lower levels. A few days later. A promotion plan appeared in Eagle Ridge. During this period, all merit points exchanged for resources will be halved, and the difficulty of obtaining merit will be reduced. Faced with this promotion plan. The entire Eagle Ridge was caught up in the carnival. ?Especially those members of the Knights. Everyone was smiling at this moment. For a time, the entire Xiongying Ridge was in a state of excitement. ?While the Eagle Ridge was in full swing, a quiet storm began to brew throughout the northern border. A depressing atmosphere began to spread in the north. Its just that most people are unable to detect the arrival of this depressing atmosphere. But it is true that a huge storm has begun to brew. (End of this chapter) Chapter 376： New daily information, Lord God? ? ? Chapter 376 New daily information, Lord God? ? ? The kingdom of blazing. This is the westernmost country among the three northern kingdoms. It is weaker than the Tulip Kingdom. Among the three northern kingdoms, the Purple Flower Kingdom is the strongest, followed by the Tulip Kingdom, and finally the Blazing Kingdom. Even the Blazing Kingdom is the strongest. Not eligible to participate in the war of the Kingdom''s Noble Alliance. ?There is no way, compared to the Purple Flower Kingdom and the Tulip Kingdom, the Blazing Kingdom is just a little bit different. There are three lower gods in the Purple Flower Kingdom, and one lower **** in the Tulip Kingdom, but the strongest one in the Blazing Kingdom is just a high-level god. ?Even the Blazing Kingdom has not obtained the qualifications for extraterritorial wars. In this case, the strength gap between them is naturally very different. It is precisely because of being weak. At this moment, the Blazing Kingdom has undergone tremendous changes. In the royal court. At this moment, blood has spread across the entire ground. The streams are constantly flowing. Look carefully, and you will see that all those streams are made of blood. The corpses fell to the ground in a mess. ??Their eyes were wide open, with expressions of horror and disbelief. Before the huge throne. It was completely formed into a lake by the blood. A man in black robe is among them. At this moment, he was like an absolute king in the sea of ??blood. A depressing and suffocating breath is constantly spreading out. Buzz! ?Faint ripples filled the void, and the next moment a figure wearing armor appeared. How is the situation? ??When the figure wearing armor appeared, the man in black robe opened his eyes and looked at the figure in front of him. ?If anyone is here at this moment, they will find that this figure wearing armor is none other than Lord Yadson Ravens, one of the two great kings of the Blazing Kingdom. ?His status is second only to the King of the Blazing Kingdom, and he is the truly transcendent existence of the entire Blazing Kingdom. ??Its just that at this moment, this Yadson Ravens didnt pay attention to the scene around him that turned into a sea of ??blood. Its ready! The power of the entire Blazing Kingdom has begun to spread towards the north. ?Jardson Ravens spoke calmly. "good!" Let them begin! The coming of the Lord requires a blood sacrifice. Twenty million people are not enough, more blood is needed. ??The man in black robe spoke in a hoarse voice, with a kind of fanaticism in his eyes. "yes!" ?Jardson Ravens bowed slightly. By the way, whats going on over there in the Tulip Kingdom? ?Seemingly thinking of something, the man in black robe looked at Yadson Ravens again and spoke in a low voice. That one has lost contact. We cant be reached. ?Adsson Ravens pondered for a moment and then spoke hesitantly. Humph, waste. Hearing the sound, the man in black robe couldn''t help but snorted, his face slightly ugly. In his preliminary plan, the Tulip Kingdom, the Purple Flower Kingdom, and the Blazing Kingdom all acted together. However, first there was an accident in the Purple Flower Kingdom. ??The Purple Flower Kingdom is far more powerful than they imagined. Under this kind of strong strength. The plan had just begun and had to be declared over. As a result, something unexpected happened in the Tulip Kingdom. How can this not make him look ugly? Sir, do you need me to go there in person? After a slight pause, Yadson Ravens spoke in a low voice. "Need not!" Let death teach those lunatics. Thats where they are responsible. The man in black robe waved his hand and spoke calmly. "yes!" ?Jardson Ravens responded respectfully. Then his figure retreated. But no one knows about the scene here at this moment. ??The power of the Blazing Kingdom is still rapidly gathering, converging towards the Northland Province. The location of the northern border. A large number of knights began to interweave. Swarmed at the northern border. And the northern border is located. On the vast grassland, countless orcs are also gathering. Their eyes were blood red with a violent aura. A terrifying battle seems about to break out. Ten days later. Northland Province. Eagle Ridge. In the study. "What did you say?" Orcs in the North began to gather on a large scale? ?Thor looked at Tono who was telling the story in front of him, and his brows could not help but frown slightly. Yes, the target they are converging on seems to be the Blazing Kingdom, and a big war should break out. ?Tuno nodded and spoke in a deep voice, his expression full of solemnity. Due to the defeat and retreat of the Behemoth, the orcs fell into a leaderless state, and their strength was completely different from what it was back then. However, that was only compared to its heyday. In fact, the orcs were still very strong. . ?Although it does not have the seventh-level orc tribe. There are quite a few orc tribes at level 5 or even level 6. It is no joke for a country to face this problem alone. ?At this moment, the orcs gathered in large numbers. ?Coupled with the large-scale gathering of the Blazing Kingdom, it undoubtedly means that war is coming soon. ??And once a full-scale war breaks out between the Blazing Kingdom and the orcs, the Tulip Kingdom and the Purple Flower Kingdom will inevitably be involved. After all, once the Blazing Kingdom is breached, it will not be a good thing for the two major countries. ?Of course, if there were no matters related to the Church of the Gods, Thor would not think too much. After all, something happened, and a tall man was there to take care of it. But now that there are matters concerning the Church of the Gods, even Thor has to bring a sense of solemnity. He had no doubt that there was something wrong. After all, none of this is normal. The gathering of orcs is abnormal. ??The gathering of the Blazing Kingdom is equally abnormal. ??During this period of time, he has kept Lajos under close watch in the Tulip Kingdom, and no major problems have occurred. ??Although some traces of the Church of the Gods have been found in the Purple Flower Kingdom, they are not very obvious. Crezis words are definitely not false. ?So where are the people from the Church of Gods? The results are almost ready. ?Especially when coupled with the abnormal behavior of the Blazing Kingdom, it becomes even more obvious. "I see." Brother, please stay in my territory for a while and try to break through the power as soon as possible. In addition, its best to bring your family over. Big problems may arise next. ?Thor nodded slightly, and then spoke in a deep voice. Something goes wrong? ?Tuno was stunned for a moment, but soon thought of something and his eyes widened instantly. Thor, do you mean theres going to be an Orc War? ?Tuno couldn''t help but feel a little nervous at this moment. Orc war. Every orc war is extremely tragic. Thor''s words at this moment made him think of this instinctively. Not sure yet. You should take it first to avoid any accidents. In addition, you must improve as soon as possible. Your current strength is still too weak. ?Thor shook his head and did not explain, but spoke softly. "I see!" ?Tuno took a deep breath and nodded slightly, agreeing instead of continuing to ask. We got along with each other after a few years. For Thor, Tono has already unconditionally trusted him. He will not have any opinions on Thor''s decision. After all, in the past few years, every time it means that Thor''s decision is correct. Thono left. Ten days later. He brought all his family members into the Eagle. Besides him. Other members of the Dressrosa family were also recalled to Eagle Ridge by Thor. While Thor is preparing. The atmosphere became increasingly tense. In this increasingly tense atmosphere. ??The daily intelligence system finally has relevant information posted. Daily information has been updated. Open it or not? "Open!" The familiar sound of loading and unloading sounded. ?Thor originally just said it casually. But when a brand new line of market information appeared, his expression could not help but be stunned for a moment, and the next moment all his attention was involuntarily directed to the daily information. 1: On the west side of your territory, in the Maine River Valley, there will be a group of tilapias that are about to be rich, and a group of second-level magic beast vultures are eyeing your tilapias [2: Members from the Church of Death began to arrive in the Tulip Kingdom one after another. In half a month, there will be a major riot in the Tulip Kingdom. Seven Earl families will be destroyed, three Marquis families will cease to exist, and the city of Loren will be destroyed. 3: The Death Church wants to control the Tulip Royal Family, and a shocking battle breaks out in the royal court. Both the Death Church and the Tulip Royal Family suffer losses 4: In the north, the power from the Blazing Kingdom started a war with the orcs, and the Purple Flower Kingdom was involved 5: The brutal fighting spread in the north. The battle lasted for a month. A large number of humans and orcs died. Countless blood soaked the earth, and the underworld sacrifice was initiated. 6Empire. 7: The tulip in the Tulip Kingdom spread, and the northern territory fell into chaos. The power from the Church of Death affected the entire northern nobles. Territories began to be destroyed everywhere, and the entire land was soaked in blood. 8: Orc. 10: Three months later, millions of people from the three northern kingdoms and millions of orcs sacrificed their blood, the water of the Styx flowed, and the breath of death came to the world, from the arrival of Osiris, the Lord of the Styx ?The eyes converge. Scan through ten pieces of daily information one by one. ?Thor couldn''t help but feel violent ups and downs in his heart. Firstly, the Daily Intelligence finally has relevant information, and secondly, the information in the Daily Intelligence is really shocking. ?Even though he expected huge turmoil in the Three Kingdoms in the North, even he never imagined that this turmoil would be so huge. Even if one of them fails, maybe the entire three northern kingdoms will cease to exist. Because its different from before. The strongest ones before were only high-ranking gods. But at this moment, among the three northern kingdoms, there is even the Lord of the Styx coming. You must know that in the underworld, there is only one Lord of the Underworld, that is the God of Darkness, who is the existence that transcends everything. Under the Lord of the Underworld, there are five Lords of the Styx. ?These five lords of the underworld are also superior to all the gods of the underworld except the lord of the underworld. ?Of course there are only three left. There is only one person who has come. ??But even if there is only one, his strength is higher than that of all higher gods, and he is called the main god. Compared to the upper gods, this is no longer on the same level. You must know that in the ordinary world, it may not be possible to give birth to a main god. With the power of the Lord God, it is enough to call it a powerful world. Even wars outside the territory rarely occur in a world with a main god. The coming of a Lord God. It can be said that it is definitely a big deal. Even a major event that breaks the sky. ?Thor almost instinctively wanted to go to Canaan College to report this incident. ?However, he soon suppressed it again. Obviously, he had no way to explain this. The Lord God comes. How did he know? How to say. It is impossible to say that he has special abilities. In this world with gods, God knows what will happen. ? And he suddenly thought of one thing, that is, Canaan College may not be ignorant. Ritzs words were still appearing in his mind. Obviously, Canaan College, or the empire, may have known about the actions of the Church of the Gods for a long time. Even this is probably a tactic arranged by the empire. ?Thor''s expression kept changing, and his thoughts were constantly flowing. Finally, he suppressed this thought forcefully. These are all just guesses at the moment. If he wants to know the specific situation, he can wait a little longer. ??The daily intelligence system has already had relevant information. I believe that more detailed information will be released in the next daily information. It is not too late to check more specific information before making a decision. After all, there are still three full months before the Lord God comes. Even if we wait for two months and receive ten pieces of information every day, that is 600 pieces of information, which is enough to determine a lot of things. Hoo! After a long time, Thor exhaled a breath of turbid air, letting his ups and downs in his heart gradually calm down. His figure immediately stood up. ?Looking out the window. ?At this moment, the sky is dotted with stars, and the night sky in the early morning is extremely silent. I dont know how long I watched it. ?Thor just collected his thoughts and went to rest. Time passes slowly. The night gradually passed. The morning sun shines. A new day has arrived. Early in the morning, when Thor arrived at the training ground, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. ?At this moment, a figure is already at the training ground. ?Looking at that figure, Thor was a little surprised. ?But it was just a surprise. Thor immediately ignored it and began to practice as usual. Time passes minute by minute. An hour later. ??The figure stopped, glanced at Thor, then pondered for a moment, and then spoke. Your knights breathing technique and the matching knights sword technique need to be replaced. Canaan Academy has complete breathing methods. You can check out the Silver Moon Breathing Method, Broken Wood Breathing Method, and Fine Iron Breathing Method. ??A clear voice sounded, those were Katerina''s words. Thor''s movements couldn''t help but stopped subconsciously, and he looked at the woman in surprise. ??This was the first time Katerina took the initiative to talk to him. "I see." Thank you! ?Thor thought for a moment, then nodded to express his thanks. (End of this chapter) Chapter 377： The Orc War breaks out, on the eve of Chapter 377 The outbreak of the Orc War, the eve of Time passed slowly. In the following time, Thor dealt with matters related to the territory with peace of mind. On the other hand, he quietly waited for the daily update of information. His communication with the seventh princess of the empire continued as time passed. , gradually more and more, even if this one is still cold, it is still very helpful to Thor. For example, tips on spiritual practice. For example, advice on combat. ??As a being at the pinnacle of the lower gods, the gap between him and Thor is not the slightest bit. Even if it was just sporadic guidance, Thor would benefit a lot. And time has also been lost inadvertently for a month. This month. More than 300 pieces of daily information appeared, giving Thor a clear understanding of the upcoming situation. It was almost as he guessed. The empire is indeed well prepared. It can even be said that the Church of the Gods focus on the three northern kingdoms was deliberate on the part of the empire. The purpose is to completely damage the Church of the Gods at the minimum cost. Compared to the center of the continent. The population of the three northern countries is smaller. With a certain population of the three northern countries and a large number of orcs, the Church of the Gods can complete the plan, and then the empire will proceed with the harvest. On the one hand, it can solve the threat of the church of the gods, and on the other hand, it can gain a main god''s godhead. Even in the empire, the number of main gods is extremely rare. Getting one will definitely be enough to make the empire''s strength grow by leaps and bounds. Even equaling another empire. As for the damage that may be caused, it will be worth it to the empire. ??As long as there is enough harvest, let alone the three kingdoms in the north, even a few more kingdoms are insignificant. ?Especially this is not to completely destroy the three kingdoms, but to sacrifice some people, which is even less important. This is also the tragedy of this era. For the top people, the people at the bottom are actually no longer a species. As long as there are no large-scale deaths, no one actually cares too much. And this is already much better than ordinary people in the Age of Gods. In the age of the gods, ordinary humans and creatures are just harvesters of faith. The gods only care about faith and don''t care about anything else. It is almost impossible for human beings to achieve stability. Nowadays, at least in most cases, ordinary people are still living a stable life. Ding, daily information is on! Open it or not? The bright silver moon shines on the earth. The familiar mechanical sound sounded again. "Open!" ??The slightly circulating thoughts were retracted, and a whispering voice sounded. ?The next moment, invisible ripples filled the air, and lines of text reappeared in front of Thor''s eyes. Daily information has been opened 1: Three days later, in the upper reaches of the Maine River Valley, a group of unicorns will pass by, and their leader has reached the third level 2: Under Allen''s cultivation, one of the unicorns will advance to the third level in five days. 3: Fifteen days later, a war broke out between the power from the Blazing Kingdom and the orc power in the north. The power of the Purple Flower Kingdom was involved, and the orc war was about to take place] 4: Located in the northwest of the orc territory, a Ramses flower will bloom in twenty-five days. The Ramses flower has the ability to enhance talents and stimulate blood] 5: A turmoil is about to occur within the Tulip Kingdom. 6: Fifty days later, the Orc War breaks out in the Three Kingdoms, and the Tulip Kingdom is about to launch a nationwide recruitment] 7: Sixty days later, the powerful gods from the Lord of the Styx arrived, and the power of the empire was about to arrive. 8 10: The northern territory is soaked in thick blood, and the gods from the abyss descend. ? Lines of daily intelligence appear. As time goes by, more and more related matters undoubtedly appear in the daily intelligence. This does not only involve the three northern countries, but also involves some in the empire. When his eyes scanned them one by one. His brows could not help but frown. The situation seemed to be more complicated than he imagined. Because in the tenth daily information, the **** of the abyss actually appeared. Abyss. ?That is an existence that is completely hostile to the material plane. Its priority is even higher than that of the gods. In the midst of extraterritorial wars. On the one hand, it is for development. On the other hand, there is also the reason for the war with the abyss plane. ??The abyss spirit appeared once before in the center of the natural forest. ?That time it was Dean Reitz from the empire who personally solved the problem. Thor never thought that among the three northern kingdoms, an abyss **** would come again. ??And it can be expected that the abyss gods coming this time may be more powerful than imagined. Because this time, the spread area is not as comparable as the natural forest at the beginning. The Orc War breaks out. A large number of orcs and a large number of knights of the Three Kingdoms were involved. How many people will die? Ten thousand, or one hundred thousand. Also millions. ?No one knows. ?The level of abyss gods summoned by such a huge blood sacrifice has definitely reached an incredible level. If one thing goes wrong, the entire Northern Territory and even the three kingdoms may turn into the abyss. Even a corner of the continent will be overrun by the abyss. ?Thor''s expression is constantly changing. Until a moment later. Hoo! After exhaling a long breath, Thor slowly suppressed the ups and downs in his heart. I hope that the empire will also respond! ?Thor sighed. The only thing he can rely on at this moment is that the empire has a way to deal with it. After all, even if he has reached the God''s Realm and wants to intervene in such a huge turmoil, he is not qualified. ?But fortunately, judging from the daily intelligence over the past month, the empire is well prepared. In this case, Thor also believed that the empire should have a response plan. ?Of course a plan is a plan. At this moment, Thor also had to start making other plans. To avoid any accidents. ?Muttered slightly, thoughts flowing one after another. The next day. ?Thor called Ren. Hand over the letter he just wrote. Go and give this letter to my father. In addition, take ten points of life essence and ten bottles of high-level life potions and give them to my father so that he can prepare them early. The words were spoken in a deep voice. Yes, sir! ?Lenn responded respectfully and left quickly. Compared to others, Renn''s speed is undoubtedly faster. Faced with this unexpected change, it is best to prepare early. After sending the letter, Thor immediately started new preparations. In this way, it is obviously unrealistic to move the territory during a huge turmoil. ?However, we can temporarily shrink our power and move the territory and the Eagle Chamber of Commerce''s power away from the location of the turmoil as much as possible. ?And time also slipped away quietly during Thor''s preparations. A few days passed in the blink of an eye. In the past half month, dozens of pieces of information have been updated daily. ?These more than 100 pieces of daily information finally made Thor breathe a sigh of relief. ?Thor was relieved, but the Tulip Kingdom was not so peaceful at the moment. half a month ago. A huge turmoil swept through the entire Tulip Kingdom. Riots broke out everywhere. Even several cities were destroyed. In the Northland Province, the city of Loren was completely destroyed half a month ago, with a population of more than 200,000, and the Marquis Leman family was completely destroyed. ?Ten days ago, Frost Moon Province, Pat City, the Pat family, and hundreds of thousands of people in the entire Pat City were completely wiped out. Seven days ago, the Campbell family, the top marquis family, was destroyed overnight, and the Campbell city was also destroyed. Empire. Three days ago, a huge unrest broke out. Duke Skodar rebelled together with the Forbidden Knights, and a huge riot broke out in the royal capital. Half of the royal capital was in flames. More than 300,000 people were killed. Such turmoil spread to the Tulip Kingdom. For a time, the entire Tulip Kingdom felt like it was in turmoil. People''s hearts are even more panicked. ?Especially the riot in the royal capital three days ago made everyone panic. After all, such big changes can occur in the royal capital, and no one can guarantee that they will not have major problems. For a time, countless nobles began to feel nervous. This tense atmosphere has undoubtedly caused all kinds of supplies to skyrocket. ?Especially the various life potions that enhance strength. The price has soared to the sky. Originally, a bottle of low-level life potion costs only one hundred gold coins, and a medium-level life potion costs one thousand gold coins. But now the low-level life potion is worth more than 300 gold coins, and the mid-level life potion is worth 5,000 gold coins. And its still rising. ?Especially when Thor began to shrink the power of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, the price kept changing day by day. Frostmoon Province: House Dressrosa. ?Margrave Engel could not help but look at him with concentration at this moment. Whats going on over there in the royal capital? After a moment, he looked at Michael and spoke in a deep voice. "There is no updated news yet. The only thing that can be confirmed at the moment is that it is the work of the Church of the Gods. They don''t know how to control the Skoda family and launched an attack on the entire royal capital." ?Michael shook his head, his expression becoming solemn. Even they were caught off guard by the successive changes. Though Thor had sent them a message before. ? ?No one in Keke expected that the situation would take a turn for the worse. First, something happened in Loren City, the Lehman Marquis family was destroyed, and then the Campbell family. Eventually something happened to the king. ?That is the Royal Capital, the safest place in the entire Tulip Kingdom, and it is one of the safest places. But thats it, something happened. ?Does this mean that there is no safe place in the entire Tulip Kingdom? By the way, is there any new news from Thor? ?Seemingly thinking of something, Marquis Engel looked at Michael again. "not yet!" Michael shook his head. ?But just at this moment. The expressions of the two people couldn''t help but change. The next moment the figure disappeared instantly. When they reappeared, the two of them were already in the sky. When they saw clearly who was coming, both of them couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Your Majesty the Marquis! ??Ryan stopped and bowed slightly. Ren? ?Margrave Engel was a little surprised. Your Majesty, Your Majesty, you asked me to send you a letter. ?Lenn spoke respectfully. Letter? ?Margrave Engel and Michael looked at each other, their expressions tense. ?However, he quickly approached and took the letter. When the letter is opened. The text comes into view. ??Marquis Engel''s pupils couldn''t help but contract violently. He couldn''t help but feel violently shaken in his heart. My Lord Marquis, youd better make preparations early. My lord says the unrest will begin soon. In addition, my lord asked me to give this to you, the Marquis. Ryan spoke, and then took out ten bottles of life essence and ten bottles of high-level life potion. "I see!" Ren, what are Thor going to do? ??Taking a deep breath, Marquis Engel couldn''t help but nodded slightly, but after nodding, he still hesitated slightly and asked. ?There is no way, the impact of the content on him is too huge. He also had to worry a little about his son. Sir, we are also preparing. Your Majesty, Marquis, I have something else to do, so I wont bother you. ??Ryan opened his mouth to explain, and then left. ?Margrave Engel nodded slightly. Then Ren''s figure left quickly. Just watched Ren leave. ??Marquis Engel''s face looked extremely solemn. Your Majesty the Marquis! Michael spoke subconsciously. Take a look! Taking a deep breath and suppressing the ups and downs in his heart, Marquis Engel handed the letter to Michael. ?Michael reached out and took it. ??Just when his eyes were fixed on the letter, his expression couldn''t help but change. "This is real?" ?Michael couldn''t help but speak, and his breathing couldn''t help but be stagnant at this moment. Im afraid there wont be any lies. ?Margrave Engel smiled bitterly. He already knew something about his son. Obviously the other party can send it over, so there won''t be any problem. But if there is no problem with this record, then it represents a big problem for the entire Tulip Kingdom, and even the three northern kingdoms. That simple content, even just thinking about it, made Marquis Engel feel his scalp numb. ?Such a huge crisis. Let alone an ordinary marquis family like him, even the duke family, even the Tulip Kingdom, the Purple Flower Kingdom, and the Blazing Kingdom, whether they can survive this huge turmoil is a big problem. Lets go! Its time for us to get ready. You must be fully prepared. ?Margrave Engel smiled bitterly, and then his figure slowly fell down. He cannot leave. As a marquis, it is impossible to obtain benefits without paying obligations. But he must consider his family. At least leave a spark to the Drescross family. ??The letter Thor gave him not only contained information about the great turmoil, but also gave several options that the Dressrosa family could choose at this moment. He must go back and think about it now. Select some family members. Otherwise, if we really get to that point, it will be too late. (End of this chapter) Chapter 378： The war breaks out and the harvest begins Chapter 378 The war breaks out and the harvest begins In this turbulent era, nobles have their own way of survival, just like the Dressrosa family before them. The young eagles of the family who condensed the seeds of life before the age of eighteen have the qualifications to join the family or become pioneer knights, and eighteen If Sui is not able to condense the seeds of life, he can only become a wandering knight. ?This is equivalent to a distribution, but it is not a noble choice. Once there is a problem with the main body of the aristocracy, these wandering knights are still qualified to rise again. ? Even if the hope is extremely slim, existence and complete non-existence are two different things. At this moment, with Thor''s message, Marquis Engel knew that he needed a new choice. In the castle. Instructions were issued one after another. Soon, the entire Dressrosa family was mobilized. Some elite disciples began to be selected. At the same time, some of the family inheritance also began to be dispersed. These people will be dispatched one after another in the coming time. Join several kingdoms that Thor has already chosen as a wandering knight. ??If they can survive this crisis, there is still a possibility for them to come back. If they cannot survive, these descendants will survive in these new countries. Just like the Dressrosa family from the Salka Kingdom to the Tulip Kingdom three hundred years ago. Certainly due to the accumulation of wars in the kingdom. ?Compared to the Dressrosa family three hundred years ago, these people are undoubtedly lucky. Three hundred years ago. ?That huge turmoil. The Dressrosa family almost suffered heavy losses. In the end, only one great knight and a dozen formal knights escaped into the Tulip Kingdom. This time, most of these descendants have one or two earth knights, and their chances of ownership will be greater. ??Has a deeper foundation. The only thing that needs to be considered is that the challenges they face will also be greater. After all, the countries they went to this time, except for one or two, were all powerful countries. It is different from the Tulip Kingdom. The rise of the Tulip Kingdom has only taken a few hundred years. When the Dressrosa family entered, the entire Tulip Kingdom was still in a period of vigorous development. Therefore, under such circumstances, the Dressrosa family was able to rise rapidly. . Other countries may not have this opportunity. It doesnt matter whether there is a chance or not. It is better than encountering huge turmoil and being destroyed. The location of Frost Moon Province. ?Count Engel is making arrangements. Time is passing slowly. A few days passed in the blink of an eye. At the beginning of Operation Dressrosa. The turmoil in the north has escalated again as expected. At the beginning, it was just a war between the Blazing Kingdom and the Orcs. ?However, soon, this war involved the Purple Flower Kingdom and the Tulip Kingdom. Northern territory. The huge orc army directly attacked the border of the Tulip Kingdom. For a time, the entire northern part of the Tulip Kingdom couldn''t help but become nervous. Especially after discovering that the orc legions they encountered were not only second- and third-level orc legions, but also a large number of fourth- and fifth-level orc legions, Tulip''s entire northern army became more dignified than ever before. The fourth-level orc army is okay, and the northern army is still qualified enough to deal with it, but the fifth-level orc army has surpassed the northern army''s ability to deal with it. So, just a few days later. The Northern Army went directly to the royal capital for help. However, the royal capital was also overwhelmed by the Northern Army''s request for help, and the rebellion of the Skoda family had not yet been completely subdued. The country is filled with a large number of members of the Church of Gods who simply cannot mobilize enough power. In the end, it was only for the Lepu''er family to mobilize the remaining royal guard knights of the royal court and the nobles to mobilize their forces to go to the northern border. This strength is obviously not enough. ?However, at this moment, this is the only power that the Tulip King''s court can mobilize. Seven days later. ?At the same time that Marquis Engel received the conscription order, Thor also received the conscription order in Eagle Ridge, Northland Province. "here we go!" ?Looking at the recruitment order in front of him, Thor couldn''t help but whisper. As someone who possesses daily intelligence, he naturally knows that the start of the recruitment order represents the official beginning of the turmoil in the Three Kingdoms in the North. The next step is the orc war, divine revelation, the appearance of the main god, and the arrival of the abyss. ?Each time is a major event that shakes the entire continent. Even with the daily intelligence these days, Thor already knew that things did not turn out to be the worst, and the Empire finally solved everything. But being in this situation, even Thor couldn''t help but feel nervous. Ren, get ready, well set off tomorrow. Also, call Steve, Perlos, and Uncle Marshall. ??Tapped his right hand lightly on the table, Thor took a deep breath and spoke slowly. "yes!" Rene responded respectfully. His figure receded. A moment later. Three figures appeared in front of him. It was Steve, Perlos, and Marshall. The strength of the three people at this moment has already changed. ?Not only Steve, Peros has broken through to Sky Knight, and Marshall''s strength has even further reached the mid-stage Sky Knight. And whats more important is not the improvement of the knights cultivation level. It is the improvement of talent. With the blessing of the essence of life, the talents of the three people have been transformed. In the future, let alone reaching the level of the divine realm, I believe that breaking through the holy realm will not be a big problem. "grown ups!" "grown ups!" Master Thor! The three of them saluted respectfully. The orc war is about to break out, and the kingdoms recruitment has begun. One person is needed to take charge of the territory. Which of you is willing to stay? Looking at the three of them, Thor pondered for a moment and then spoke. ?Although there is a great crisis in the Orc War this time, Thor also knows from the daily intelligence that there are countless opportunities. So in addition to staying behind when necessary, Thor is prepared to bring most of his strength with him. Use the orc war to hone your own strength. Be prepared for possible extraterritorial wars in the future. "this!" Hearing Thor''s words, the three of them couldn''t help but be shocked, and then they couldn''t help but look at each other. In the end, it was Peros who stood up. Sir, its better for me to stay. ?Peros spoke respectfully, with a wry smile on his face. Among the three, he is the weakest and has the weakest talent. ?Pelos knows this very well. Even with the life essence, his level of improvement is not as good as Steve''s. He used almost all of the life essence and three bottles of high-level life potion that Thor gave him before he could break through to the Sky Knight. ?As for Steve, he knew that Steve gave his son a few drops of life essence and only took one bottle of high-level life potion. The difference was almost instantaneous. "OK!" Steve, Uncle Marshall, you two will hand over the relevant matters in the next few days. Pelos, please prepare the supplies for the expedition. If you have any questions, you can go find Scott. ?Thor opened his mouth and made arrangements quickly. "yes!" Three people responded quickly. Then the entire Xiongying Ridge began to take action. A large amount of supplies began to be mobilized. ?At the same time, members of the Eagle Knights also began to be selected. This time, Thor is preparing to train his own knights, so he is naturally preparing to set off with the elite. In his estimation, about 2,000 people will be selected from the current ten knights of Eagle Ridge. For the previous Eagle Territory. With a knighthood of two thousand people, let alone members of the elite knighthood, it would be difficult to select even two thousand reserve knights. But now, even if two thousand formal knights are selected, it will not be a big problem for the entire territory. Over the past few years. A large pool of resources. Get a lot of gold coins. The territory''s strength can be said to have grown by leaps and bounds. It can be said that in today''s Eagle Ridge, as long as you can seize the opportunity and have enough talent, you can obtain even more resources than Thor originally obtained from the Dressrosa family. After all, the current annual income of Eagle Ridge is no longer comparable to that of the original Dressrosa family. Even the Dressrosa family, which now occupies most of Frosty Moon Province and the entire Qinghai, cannot compete with the Eagle Ridge at this moment. More income naturally brings greater resources. Up to now, in addition to Thor, Renn, and Neal Morton, Eagle Ridge currently has four Sky Knights, Steve, Peros, Marshall, Marco, and the Earth Knight. The number is as high as more than 20 people. As for the number of great knights, it is enough to be calculated in hundreds. The number of formal knights is definitely more than 15,000 or 6,000, and the number of trainee knights has also reached tens of thousands. And it can be expected that as time goes by, as long as Eagle Ridge survives this crisis, it will be able to rise further. After all, the massive turmoil in the northern border has led to the fragmentation of major territories and the exodus of a large number of people. Among them, Xiongying Ridge has absorbed a large number of people, including many knights and descendants of nobles. These can grow further in the future. In the castle. ?Thor is making arrangements quickly. ? Time also passed quietly. In a blink of an eye, night falls again. Ding, daily information is on! Open it or not? "Open!" Daily information has been updated! New information appeared, and lines of text appeared in front of Thor. As he prepared to enter the orc war, the relevant information in the daily intelligence obviously changed. ?Of course this change is not the main information, but just about him. The next day when the morning sun shines. A huge knights group has been assembled. More than two thousand people. ??The number of great knights among them exceeds hundreds, and each knight is relatively young. The oldest one is not over forty years old. Not to mention on this continent, at least in the Tulip Kingdom, such a talent is already extremely good. Many of them even have a chance to break through the Earth Knight. ?At this point, Thor couldn''t help but feel satisfied. "Sir, there are a total of two thousand knights, including ten earth knights, one hundred and twenty-three grand knights, and one thousand eight hundred and sixty-seven formal knights, including 575 peak formal knights. " Marshall rode up to meet him and reported respectfully. "good!" ?Thor nodded with satisfaction. ?After Thor nodded, Marshall immediately rode back to the queue. "Set off!" Must win! ?Thor drew out the knight''s sword in his hand and spoke in a low voice. Must win! A knight''s sword was drawn out. ?The uniform voice echoed through the sky. Then the knights of two thousand people set off in great force. Target North. This time Thor can be said to have taken away the most elite power of the entire Eagle Zero. More than half of the power is completely drained away. ??If it were before, there would definitely be great turmoil in the entire Eagle Ridge. ?But there is no need to think about these things at the moment. On the one hand, the nobles of the Tulip Kingdom are now being mobilized. On the other hand, all the current conflicts are intertwined in the northern border. According to daily intelligence, there will be no problems for at least the next three months. And more importantly. ??Although Thor left, Elvira was left behind by him. With this fifth-level magician here, his guarantee power is even stronger than that of Ren. There is no need to worry about any accidents at all. Two thousand people in great numbers. Every nobleman along the way was startled. ?However, when they discovered the high-flying eagle flag, these nobles couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. In the past few years, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has proven the "friendliness" of the Dressrosa family to all the northern nobles. In this case, there is naturally nothing to worry about. At the time of Thor''s action. Across the Tulip Kingdom, nobles everywhere are also taking action. The recruitment of the entire kingdom. ?From Dukes and Marquises to Viscounts and Barons, no one has the ability to refuse. Unless you can leave the kingdom completely. Otherwise, one must obey the call. And this large-scale recruitment undoubtedly caused some turmoil in the kingdom again. ?But the Tulip King has no intention of caring about this at this moment. ?These successive changes made him anxious. And a large number of knights began to gather towards the north ?At the same time, there are a large number of war resources. Compared with ancient China, the nobles of this era were relatively independent, owning their own territories and their own jurisdiction. However, once a war broke out, it also meant that the resources needed for the war also needed to be prepared by themselves. Just like the Spring and Autumn Period of China in the previous life. Such a result will naturally lead to further rise in prices. ?Of course these have nothing to do with Thor. Eagle Ridge is not short of all supplies, especially when the Eagle Chamber of Commerce has developed to this point. At the time when two thousand people set out. A large amount of supplies also followed Thor and his party. ?The appearance of these materials naturally attracted the attention of many people. Even some nobles have a greedy look in their eyes. But when looking at the huge knights of Thor and his party, these people had to give up their thoughts. After all, that kind of strength is not something they can handle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 379： The Legend of Dressrosa Family Chapter 379 The Legend of Dressrosa Family After more than ten days of marching, two thousand knights, led by Thor, finally arrived in the Northern Territory. But at this moment, the entire Northern Territory had turned into a battlefield. At first, it was just a war between the Blazing Grid and the Orcs, but now Not long ago, both the Purple Flower Kingdom and the Tulip Kingdom were swept in. Compared to the previous one, this war is undoubtedly larger in scale and more tragic. Without the control of the Behemoth, the orcs in the entire orc grassland seemed to have been mobilized. Among them, there are quite a few orc tribes that attack the fourth, fifth, and even sixth levels of the three kingdoms. ?Tulip Kingdom is pretty good here. ??The Blazing Kingdom has almost fallen into complete strangulation. A large number of orcs have gathered at the northern border of the Blazing Kingdom. In less than a month. ?Tens of thousands of knights have been buried there, and hundreds of thousands of orcs have been buried there. ?Such a huge scale of death, even from countless distances, one can clearly see the thick cloud of blood. The blood energy even soaked the entire sky of the orc grassland. Of course, although it is better here in the Tulip Kingdom, in less than a month, the number of knights lost has exceeded a thousand, and the number of orcs strangled has reached tens of thousands, including two fifth-level orcs. tribe. It is precisely because of these two fifth-level orc tribes. ??Where a huge new pass was originally built, a huge gap has now appeared. And compared to before. This past half month. The orc tribe also stepped up its attack on the Tulip Kingdom in the east. Thor led the knights just arrived, and they were faced with the beginning of a battle. Toldresrosa? Looking at the huge group of knights brought by Thor, a palace marquis from the royal family looked a little surprised. He did not expect that the strength of an earl''s subordinates would be so powerful. "right!" ?Thor nodded slightly. You are here just in time, go to the west side, there are members of your family there as well. "There is a fifth-level orc tribe there, and three fourth-level orc tribes. The fifth-level orc palace knights will deal with it, but for the remaining orcs, the result I need is to resist the orcs within one hundred and forty-four hours. Can the impact be achieved? ??The Marquis of the Palace looked at Thor and spoke in a deep voice. "Can!" My Lord Marquis, I can also deal with those fifth-level orcs. Thor nodded, and then spoke calmly with a movement in his heart. "you sure?" ??The Marquis of the Palace couldn''t help but look stunned, and couldn''t help but look at Thor. "Sure." However, Sir, can we, members of the Dressrosa family, arrange to come over as much as possible? ?Thor nodded slightly, and then stated his purpose. "Can!" But you have to know that this is a battlefield and nothing can go wrong. ??The palace marquis''s deep words sounded. "I see!" I think my strength is enough. ?Thor spoke calmly, and a majestic breath rose directly from his body. "Holy area!" ??The Palace Marquis''s face couldn''t help but change, and he looked at Thor with disbelief. "how?" ?Thor spoke calmly. "good!" "I understand. I will try my best to dispatch all the Dressrosa family members who arrive next, even members of the Dressrosa family with current backgrounds, to where you are." ??The Marquis of the Palace took a deep breath, and then spoke in a deep voice. Thank you! ?Thor nodded. When the strength reaches a certain level, they are no longer just soldiers who can only obey, but can also act as masters. Since he has chosen to reach the North, if possible, Thor naturally needs to ensure as many members of his family as possible. This is also the meaning of family. As for the price paid, it is not a problem at all to him at this moment. ? It is just a fifth-level orc tribe. The strongest person in the entire orc tribe is only a fifth-level orc, with only one or two at most. Even if he takes action, even Ren can easily solve it at this moment. The words echo. Then he quickly headed to the designated place with his troops. ??Watching Thor leave, the palace marquis'' expression kept changing. Toldresrosa! What a terrifying talent. murmured to himself, and then he shook his head and retracted his thoughts. For him at this moment, he didn''t have much thoughts to pay attention to these. The war has escalated further, and he must be fully prepared. Otherwise, accidents may occur throughout the northern border at any time. Instructions are being issued again. With Thor here, he has begun to transfer the forces on the west side, and at the same time, he has transferred members of the Dressrosa family. Three days later. When Thor arrives at his destination. On the entire west side, there are only a few sparse knights left. The location of a battlement. What on earth is the kingdom trying to do? It has taken away all the Earth Dragon Knights. How can we block the next wave of orc attacks? ??A figure was cursing, and his face couldn''t help but look particularly ugly. His words immediately silenced the others. ?Some people opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but they didn''t know how to speak. After all, even if they relied on the Earth Dragon Knights, it was extremely difficult for them to resist such a huge orc attack, but just today, the Earth Dragon Knights were actually separated. Originally everyone thought it was just a dispatch, but soon a new group of knights was added. ??But most of a day has passed, and the new knights still have not been replenished. Even if they are the elites of the Dressrosa family, they feel a terrifying crisis coming. Once evening comes, no new knights arrive, and their strength cannot stop them. Maurice, you have more connections in the north, do you know whats going on? Amid everyone''s silence, one person couldn''t help but look at Morris and spoke in a low voice. Okay, Bol, shut up. Now is not the time to dwell on this, the most important thing is to recover well. ??Brian couldn''t help but speak. Brother Brian, but! ?Boll couldn''t help but want to speak, but under Brian''s gaze, he still forcibly suppressed it. Among the people present, Brian is the strongest. He has reached the peak of the Earth Knight, and he is also a court earl. Although he is not a fief noble, due to being in the Northern War for a long time, in this kind of war, Among them, this one still has the highest prestige. Even Maurice would obey the orders of this one. Theres someone! Come here! There is real support! And in the silence, where the watchtower was, an excited voice sounded. With this sound. The next moment, the battlements are there. A famous heir of Dressrosa couldn''t help but stand up at this moment. Really, do you really have the resources? Bolls expression was filled with excitement. Others are no better. Many people breathed a sigh of relief. What people fear most is despair. If they are allowed to withstand the next orc attack, it is tantamount to wishful thinking. Indicates that they were almost abandoned. Now that there is support, it undoubtedly gives them hope. Just when the people and horses in the distance gradually approach. ??Everyone couldn''t help being stunned. Eagle? Is it a family? ?Someone murmured to himself, with a surprised look on his face. And far away. ?Thor and his team also gradually approached the defensive pass on the west side. ?Looking at the huge pass in the distance, he couldn''t help but let out a long breath. ?As expected, he will need to hold on to this pass for the next few months. The impact here may be greater than everyone imagined. Because the Church of the Gods is apparently located in the Blazing Kingdom, but the actual choice is the Purple Flower Kingdom, which is not far away from the Purple Flower Kingdom, less than fifty miles at most. Such a distance is far enough for ordinary people, but it is extremely simple for gods. The scale of the divine war will inevitably spread to this area. If he doesn''t do it right, he and even the knights he brought will be swept in. ?However, amid great crises, there are also unlimited opportunities. Just after the God War, there will be an opportunity that he has never encountered before, or even encountered in this life. If you can grasp it. ?Then there is no doubt that he and the entire family members can undergo a complete transformation and sublimation. This is one of the main reasons why he asked the palace marquis to bring together family members. Tap! The horses hooves trample the ground. In the huge pass in the distance. A group of knights came out to welcome them. As the distance between each other gets closer and closer. Soon those people noticed Thor. ?They were a little confused at first, but soon, a few of them''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. Brian and Maurice quickly galloped out. Thor, its you! Thor! Brian, and Maurice spoke with excitement. Brother Maurice. Brother Brian! ?Thor spoke with a smile. He didnt expect that he would meet two familiar figures just after entering the defensive pass. ?One of them is his brother Maurice, and the other is also his brother Brian, whom he has been in contact with before. "I didn''t expect that the support would be you. With you here, it seems that our pass must be stable." ?Morris spoke with a loud laugh. Looking completely relieved. ? Even if Morris still doesnt know much about Thors strength, he at least has a rough idea. This younger brother of mine at least possesses the strength of the Holy Realm. It may not be possible to deal with the fifth-level orcs, but it is definitely possible to resist them. ?Specially, he also saw Ren. He is even less stressed. Listening to Morris''s words, Brian also had a relaxed smile. Because of his son, he was more or less at least a little bit different, although it was more unclear. ?But Morris said so, and he didn''t have any doubts. While a few people were chatting, others had their eyes shining, looking at Thor with excitement or curiosity. In the past few years, Thor has become almost a legend among the entire family. Thats right, its a legend. Became a pioneer knight, and was canonized as a baron or viscount in a short period of time. In the Kingdom War, his family was promoted to marquis, and he himself was promoted to earl. Such a story has become an idol for countless members of the Dressrosa family. ?At this moment, I actually saw it with my own eyes, which made many people''s eyes light up. You, are you Brother Thor? ??Boer couldn''t help but speak with excitement. "Polderesrosa, a scion of Uncle Maiomi''s family." ?Morris curled his lips and introduced Thor in a low voice. Yes, Bolderezrosa, its a pleasure to meet you. ?Thor smiled and nodded. Its such an honor, brother Thor. ??Boer quickly spoke. ?Thor smiled. Subsequently, Brian and Maurice took Thor to meet several family members currently at the western pass. ??There are a total of five family knights at the western pass at the moment. ?In addition to Brian, Maurice, and Bol, there are two more, but these two are weaker. ?Brian and Maurice are both earth knights, and Bol''s strength has reached the level of a great knight. The other two are only formal knights. The number of people is also relatively small. Originally they were just pioneering knights in the north, but as soon as the war started, they were inevitably swept in. ?But fortunately, they were gathered together with family members, otherwise, these people would have become cannon fodder. Brother Maurice, Brother Brian, please sort it out, there should be many family members arriving soon. I have applied to the kingdom, and our family members will be sent over by then. ?Thor thought for a moment, then spoke to Brian and Morris. "Good 1" Ill deal with it immediately! Brian and Morris looked at each other, both looking a little shocked. Orc war is no joke. Under normal circumstances, there is no way to control the transfer of nobles. Although the kingdom will try to bring family members together as much as possible. But thats only as far as possible. In fact, there are still many family members scattered around. ?At this moment, Thor actually said that all family members would gather here, which was undoubtedly extremely incredible. ?But soon, the two of them thought of Thor''s identity and felt relieved. ? It may be difficult for others, but as Thor is a special admissions student at Canaan College, and his strength is at least at the peak of the Holy Realm, it may not be a problem. The two began to deal with it quickly. The people''s hearts, which were originally turbulent in the pass, gradually calmed down with the arrival of Thor. Before, they were in a panic. After all, their strength cannot cope with the large number of orcs coming one after another. Once it is not done well, it may be completely destroyed. ??With Thor here at this moment, this worry disappeared instantly. This is the legendary existence of their Dressrosa family. ?With Thor here, everyone believes that there will be no problems. Even Bol couldn''t help but keep smiling at this moment. He even turned around and told the other two knight lords excitedly about Thor''s story. (End of this chapter) Chapter 380： Flesh Mill, Three Kingdoms War Chapter 380 Flesh Mill, Three Kingdoms War The pass on the west side was built after the last incident. The overall height of the pass is not high, only less than twenty or thirty feet. Not to mention the fourth- and fifth-level orcs, even the third-level orcs can jump with a vertical leap. After passing this pass, the only thing that helps the pass is the hundreds of magic crystal cannons set up on the pass. ??However, this kind of magic crystal cannon is still useful against the second and third level orc tribes, but once it encounters the fourth or even fifth level orcs, it will basically be blind. After all, regardless of the power, level 4 and level 5 orcs can fly, so they are not a threat to the magic crystal cannon. On the west side, in the past time, there have been fourth-level or even fifth-level orc attacks from time to time. Three days ago. An orc attack even caused the pass on the north side to collapse. Although it was quickly filled by magicians. But the intensity of this kind of filling is obviously not as good as before. More importantly, over the past few days, everyone has clearly noticed that more orcs are gathering in the north. It can be expected that once the orcs attack again, the scale and strength will far exceed everyone''s expectations. Lets just talk about the previous power. ?The knight is either Brian or Maurice. Even Boll and others were actually prepared to be irresistible. There is no way that their strength is too weak. ?Of course these thoughts have disappeared with the arrival of Thor. No one doubts Thor''s strength. No one will question the legendary existence of their Dressrosa family. Above the pass. ?Thor walked. Brian, Maurice followed behind. ??Both of them were telling Thor the current situation seriously. With the two men''s stories, Thor undoubtedly had a clearer understanding of the North. ??Although he knows a lot because of daily intelligence. But these are all one-sided and fragmented after all. Only in the words of Brian and Morris, two people who have experienced it, can it be truly perfected. ?Especially Brian. At this moment, this person is already a court earl. Coupled with the peak strength of the Earth Knight, he has a considerable position in the entire northern defense line, and he also has a clearer understanding of the northern defense line. For example, the situation of war. ?The situation is more serious than Thor imagined. In the Blazing Kingdom, the battle with the orcs has become fierce. It is said that more than ten Sky Knights died in the battle. One of the strong men in the Holy Realm also died. On the side of the orc tribe, more than tens of thousands of orcs remained, including a fifth-level orc tribe. ?However, even if there are sufficient results. ??The Blazing Kingdom also suffered heavy losses. You must know that the strength of the Blazing Kingdom is not as good as that of the Tulip Kingdom. Ten sky knights and one holy master are enough to make the Blazing Kingdom suffer. Of course in the tragedy of the Blazing Kingdom. ??The Kingdom of Purple Flowers and the Kingdom of Tulips are not much better. In the east. ??Tulip Kingdom and Purple Flower Kingdom are also in a state of anxiety due to their war with the orc tribe. Half a month ago, a large-scale fighting broke out. ?Among them, three Sky Knights were killed in the Purple Flower Kingdom and one Holy Knight was seriously injured. Two Sky Knights were killed in the Tulip Kingdom and two Holy Knights were seriously injured. A marquis family and three earl family knights were completely wiped out. Such news, once it reaches the kingdom, will undoubtedly cause a huge sensation. Whats even more terrifying is that no one here knows that this war has just begun. Its not even an appetizer these days. The power of the Church of the Gods. The power of the empire has not yet come to an end. Only when both sides come to an end can this war truly begin. No one knows how many people and orcs will die among them. Looking at the sky in the distance, Thor couldn''t help but feel a slight heaviness in his heart. As a time traveler, it was difficult for him to accept such a large-scale death. It''s a pity that even if it is difficult to accept, he can''t change anything. ?What he can do now is to use this opportunity to further improve his strength. Only with enough strength can he, and even the existence he cares about, survive these changes. Thor, I feel that this time may be the biggest war I have ever faced in my life. If I dont survive, can I ask you a favor? ?Thor''s thoughts were flowing, and Brian looked at the sky in the distance and spoke in a leisurely voice. Brother Brian, please speak! Looking at Brian, Thor opened his mouth and spoke softly. Thor, just help take care of my two boys. Its not too much trouble, just keep them alive. ??Brian spoke with a smile. Brother Brian, dont worry, I will definitely do it. After a moment of silence, Thor nodded in agreement. Even if he relies on daily intelligence, he can ensure the safety of most people. ?But Brian is different from others. He is a court earl. Other pioneer lords may be able to follow the tower all the time, but Brian may not. In times of war. Once the royal court mobilizes its forces, Brian will be transferred away, and even he has no right to interfere. Brian! Morris spoke subconsciously. ?But Brians hearty laughter interrupted. Hahaha, Thor, congratulations on becoming a special admissions student of Canaan College. How is Canaan College? Tell us. Bryan''s voice was mixed. blocked the words of both of them. While the three of them were talking. The night gradually passed by. ?Today, the orc tribe seems to be still gathering and has not launched an attack. And this also gave everyone in the entire pass a rare time to repair. Ding, the daily information has been updated! Open it or not? "Open!" Daily information has been updated 1: Tomorrow, Bern Dressrosa, Tono Dressrosa, and the three knights who are descendants of the Dressrosa family from the west will arrive soon 2: Tomorrow evening, the crazy tauren from the grassland will attack the pass 3: Three days later, the shadow giant orcs from the depths of the grassland will launch an attack on the pass, and there is a tribe of fifth-level orcs hidden among them 4. Lines of new daily information appear. ??The moonlight slowly fell, and Thor''s eyes were completely attracted by the content on it. As he actually stepped into the battlefield, the daily intelligence changed again. Most of them are orc movements. ?Just by looking at this movement, Thor could predict how tragic this war would be. Second-level, third-level orcs. No. ??Many of the orc tribes that appeared this time were fourth-level, fifth-level, or even higher levels. In the daily information, there were even several peak-level six-level orc tribes. You must know that a tribe of peak sixth-order orcs must have one peak sixth-order orc and two or more sixth-order orcs. Compared to the human side, there are at least three powerful men at the divine level. With such an existence, let alone the Tulip Kingdom, even the Purple Flower Kingdom would have a hard time facing it. The emergence of the sixth-level orc tribe also represents one thing, that is, the full-scale orc war has broken out. Only when there is a full-scale outbreak will the sixth-level orc tribe appear. And it appears on a large scale. Hoo! After taking a deep breath, Thor closed his eyes and rested. The night gradually passed. A new day is coming soon. The next day, as expected in the daily intelligence. Tuno, Bourne and others arrived at the pass as expected. When everyone saw Thor, everyone who was originally nervous couldn''t help but let out a long breath. With Thor here, they believe that nothing will ever happen. Similar to the past few years. ?Although it''s an orc war at the moment, with Thor here, there won''t be any other problems. Brother Tono, Uncle Bern, Uncle Jieli! Outside the pass, Thor took the initiative to greet him. Haha, Thor! Thor! ?A few people spoke and then hugged each other. Only then did he gradually lead to the pass. With everyone joining in, the strength of the entire pass has undoubtedly risen to a higher level again. Needless to say, Tono, Bourne, and Jieli have all broken through to the Earth Knight. The knights brought over by the three are equally powerful. As a member of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, everyone can be said to have made a lot of money in the past few years. A large number of gold coins have undoubtedly enabled the knights under their respective groups to make rapid progress. ?At this moment, not only have they reached the Earth Knights, Tono, Burne, and Jieli each have one or two Earth Knights under their command, but the proportion of great knights among the knights is also extremely high. ?At this moment, even if we put aside the power brought by Thor, the power of the Dressrosa family is already strong enough. Everyone talked for a while. After settling the three people. ?Thor then summoned all the leaders of the knights. The location of a battlement. Everyone gathers. Everyone, get ready! In the evening, there should be an orc attack! This time I will deal with the high-end strength, but you should deal with the low-level orcs by yourselves as much as possible. This is also a rare training opportunity. This battlefield will last for several months, and we still need to improve our various strengths as soon as possible. Waiting for everyone to arrive and quiet down, Thor spoke slowly. "evening?" Brian looked at each other with Morris, looking a little surprised. Its not surprising why the orcs attacked so quickly. Whats surprising is how Thor knew. "clear!" Ill do it right away. ?The two were confused, but Tuono was very decisive and quickly agreed. After Tuono agreed, the figures nodded equally quickly. This is true even for Brian and Maurice who are on the same team. After all, compared to how Thor knew, it was better to prepare quickly now. "By the way, I have brought a lot of life potion this time. Later, each knight group will receive a portion according to the number of people to avoid any accidents." ?Thor nodded with satisfaction, and then spoke slowly. For him at this moment, low-level and mid-level health potions are nothing. The quantity produced every month can be said to be extremely large. Since a war was going on at this moment, he naturally made a lot of preparations. In order to avoid accidents and avoid excessive casualties, he directly prepared some for all family members. Thank you! "Thanks!" Thank you so much. ?One voice after another spoke, and many people couldn''t help but light up when they heard Thor''s words. They did not expect that there would be new harvests at this moment. Elixir of life. ?This thing is on the battlefield, it is possible to save lives. ?This time when we came here, everyone also prepared some. But its just some. Due to the continued turmoil and the shrinkage of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, except for the members of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, other family members have no way to obtain large amounts of life potions. ?In front of the excited figures, Thor waved his hand and then motioned for everyone to retreat. The people who left quickly began to make preparations. While everyone is preparing. A distant place. It''s about twenty miles away. A large number of orcs, with red eyes, quickly gathered together. Most of them are tauren. Unlike ordinary tauren, they are taller in size. Each tauren is two to three meters tall. The leader of the tauren is more than seven or eight meters tall, exuding a violent aura. , the blood color all over his body became more intense. Crazy Minotaur. They are already considered king-like among the tauren. Because unlike ordinary tauren who are only at level 2 or level 3, these crazy tauren are at level 5. The true fifth level. ??And its not an ordinary fifth level, but a peak fifth level. ?There is not only the fifth-level peak tauren king among them, but also two ordinary fifth-level crazy tauren. Not to mention the entire orc grassland, at least in the entire north, the crazy tauren are the absolute rulers. They are bloodthirsty, crazy, and powerful, and even an ordinary sixth-level orc tribe would find it difficult to seduce them. After all, it is a bit thankless. "hold head high!" ?Strange syllables came from the mouth of the huge tauren. The next moment, countless tauren moved quickly and rushed directly towards the western pass, where Thor and others were. Boom! Boom! ?Huge roaring sounds echoed, and the whole earth was shaking violently. ?Over the pass, even from a distance, you can clearly see the dust rolling back. And the huge **** aura rising into the sky. "coming!" The location of the battlements. ?Looking at the scene in the distance, Thor couldn''t help but whisper. The next moment, his eyes looked to the side. Raine! whispered softly. "yes!" ??Ryan responded quickly without any hesitation. The next moment, his figure stepped out directly. In the distance, huge tauren spotted the humans walking in the sky. Their eyes became more and more crazy. The next moment, their energy and blood surged, and their figures also took off. ?Looking from a distance, there are not even less than twenty in number. Those who can fly, needless to say, these more than 20 are all crazy tauren of level four or above. (End of this chapter) Chapter 381： Opportunities for the transformation of the Dressrosa family Chapter 381 Opportunities for the Transformation of the Dressrosa Family Ren''s figure soared into the sky, and a powerful aura instantly spread throughout the world. Although Renn had not yet broken through to the divine realm, he was already at the peak of the holy realm. Naturally, it would not be too difficult to deal with the orc attack this time. Big question. Boom! Boom! The field spread, and thick dark clouds covered the entire sky at this moment. ??A descendant of the Dressrosa family subconsciously raised his head, and then they saw a shocking scene. ?The dozens of fourth-level orcs, as well as the three fifth-level orcs leading them, fell from the sky like raindrops in just an instant. So strong! Brian murmured to himself, looking at the figure in the sky with only shock. At this moment, the other descendants of the Dressrosa family are not doing much better. Even Morris, who had witnessed Ren''s terror with his own eyes, couldn''t help but open his mouth at this moment. ?Such a strength far beyond their imagination. There are more than twenty fourth-level orcs, and there are three fifth-level orcs. On the human side, they are equivalent to more than twenty sky knights and three holy knights, even if they are replaced by the previous earth dragons. With the Knights here, it is very likely that the entire defense line will be overwhelmed, but I didn''t expect that Renn would take action and completely solve it in just an instant. ??Moreover, Ren is so powerful, so he cannot imagine and dare not imagine the extent of Thor''s strength. Its our turn! ??Brian took a deep breath and forced down the ups and downs in his heart. Hello. The next moment, his figure led the knights directly out of the pass. Behind him, a knight from the Dressrosa family also woke up from a dream and quickly called on his own knights to go out. The war broke out instantly. After Thor asked Ren to deal with the high-end combat power of the orcs, he did not continue to take action. "Mark!" He spoke and looked at the knights behind him. "yes!" Mark responded respectfully. Then his figure rushed out with hundreds of knights. ?Most of these people are just formal knights and grand knights. This moment is naturally for training. The breath of blood filled the sky. These orcs are obviously infected by unknown powers. Even though almost all the fourth- and fifth-level orcs have been eliminated, they still dont know what fear is and are rushing towards the pass. At this moment, the knights of the Dressrosa family swooped up. The huge mountain forest in front of the pass, the two are directly intertwined. The fighting started in an instant. ?Horrid blood energy swept across the world, and the source of life was surging. ?This battle lasted for a whole day. When the dawn sun gradually spread over the entire world, and a new day arrived, the battle gradually ended. The entire mountain forest ahead was completely soaked in blood. The dark red land is flowing with strips of blood-red liquid. That is the intertwined blood of orcs and humans. ? Even if most of the top orcs are eliminated, the damage to the Dressrosa family is still there. Of course it is not worth mentioning compared to the orcs. Nearly all of the tens of thousands of crazy tauren who attacked at this moment were killed. ??Tauren corpses are scattered all over the mountains and plains, placed in various directions. Under the dawn sunshine, a knight was collecting the spoils of victory. As a fifth-level orc tribe, these orcs have a lot of good things, such as some precious magic plants, ores, and their weapons. Until the sky becomes completely bright. ?The people returned to the pass. This battle. The death toll reached seventy-five. The number of people seriously injured exceeded 500, and the number of minor injuries reached 1,000. ?There is no way, the scale of the Crazy Minotaur is too great. In the end, if Thor hadn''t sent Steve, Pelos, and Marshall, as well as the knights, the loss might have been even greater. Of course, despite such losses, growth has been extremely rapid. Many people broke through directly during the battle last night. There is one more knight of the earth. There are even more great knights and formal knights. ?Especially when bottles of life potions are consumed, many peoples life force begins to surge. This battle is different from the previous one. Previously, we relied on passes for defense, but the intertwining of life and death was not so obvious. Now they are fighting each other hand-to-hand, and the stimulation of the source of life is unprecedentedly intense. Boom! A breath swept across. ?Thor looked over instantly. ?Looking a little surprised. I, I have a breakthrough! ??Burn''s weathered face couldn''t help but show a touch of excitement. Even he did not expect that after a battle and a bottle of mid-level life potion, he would directly break through to the Earth Knight. "congratulations!" Jieli couldn''t help but feel a touch of envy. ?Although his aura fluctuated somewhat, it was obvious that he was still not close to a breakthrough. Thanks to Thor. Without this battle and the intermediate life potion, I estimate that it would take at least a few years for me to break through. ?Burn couldn''t help but speak with emotion, looking at Thor in the distance with gratitude and longing in his eyes. Yeah, this time Im afraid its a rare opportunity for us! Jieli nodded slightly. The two of them were talking. Soon there were breath fluctuations again. ?However, this time it is not the breakthrough of the Earth Knight, but just the breakthrough of the Great Knight. Time passes slowly. There was no further attack from the orcs on this day. Everyone was too lazy to take a rest. It''s just that this place is stable, but the entire northern border is not. At the borders of the Tulip Kingdom and the Purple Flower Kingdom, continuous wars are spreading. The strength of the orc tribe has become stronger and stronger with the passage of time. The fifth-level tribe has almost become the norm. Even the sixth-level tribe has begun to appear frequently. Not to mention the Tulip Kingdom, even the pressure of the Purple Flower Kingdom has gradually begun to change. Even bigger. no way. ??In the Purple Flower Kingdom, following the last turmoil, there were successive turmoils. Most of the forces began to be attracted by these turmoils. Even if the whole country is mobilized, the power that can be mobilized is limited. As for the Tulip Kingdom. Even if more power can be invested, the strength of the Orc Kingdom is no joke. The sixth-level orc tribe is no joke. A sixth-level orc tribe is enough for the Tulip Kingdom to deal with it with all its strength. Not to mention, this is not a sixth-level orc tribe, but several sixth-level orc tribes. The threat and oppression can be imagined. The night gradually passed. The second day after arriving at the battlefield gradually came to an end. Ding daily information has been updated. Open it or not? Open! ????The familiar mechanical sound can be heard endlessly. The daily information of each line is refreshed before your eyes. As Under the Stars, the content of the daily information is about an increasingly tragic tomorrow. The morning sun has not yet arrived. A new shock has arrived again. This time there are five fourth-level orc tribes. ?On this day, Thor did not take action, but just asked Steve, Peros, Marshall, and Mark to lead the knights and lead everyone to attack together. The battle this time lasted for a full day and night. The battle did not end until the third day. ?However, the loss this time was not as serious as the last time. Less than thirty people died. The number of serious injuries, and the number of minor injuries is even smaller. Time continues to pass. Members of the Dressrosa family from all over the place are gathering. In the midst of the constant war, Thor finally saw how big his family was now. From the first few branches, to a dozen branches, to more than 20 branches. At the beginning, my father said that over the past two hundred years, our family has continued to develop, and now we should have a total of fifty-seven territories, including two earls and seven viscounts. If you include it, there will be a total of seventeen barons. In addition, There are also thirty-one developed territories. This was before the Kingdom War and the Divine Apocalypse, and now the Dressrosa family has undoubtedly expanded further along with the promotion of the Marquis family. Now less than a month has passed, and there are more than fifty Dressrosa family knights gathered in the entire western pass. You should know that this does not include the two earl families and the knights of his father''s family. ??And it can be expected that the three will also absorb some family knights. Today, the entire Dressrosa family knights probably exceeds hundreds, or even more. This is also the benefit that the family will get once it is promoted. ??The promotion from earl to marquis is only one step away. But in fact, the gap is almost as big as a natural chasm. After being promoted to the rank of Marquis, one can truly be regarded as the top noble in the empire. ??And the earl can only be regarded as a middle- and upper-class noble. ??The marquis only needs to obey the king''s orders to his majesty, while the earl also needs to obey the instructions of the duke and even the marquis. Although this kind of obedience has its limits, no matter how limited it is, it still needs to be obeyed. The properties can be said to be completely different. Once a family is promoted from earl to marquis, it will be an all-round improvement. The longer the time goes by, the greater the improvement will be. ??Although the Dressrosa family has only been promoted for more than a year. ??However, it could not withstand the rapid increase in the top strength of the Dressrosa family, and even surpassed the ordinary marquis family and the powerful marquis family in one fell swoop, reaching the top marquis family. ?Thor has even become a special admissions student at Canaan College. With the blessing of these various buffs, family expansion is naturally completely different. The location of the huge pass. At this moment, the number of people gathered has exceeded tens of thousands. The huge knights have filled every part of the pass. ?At the same time, on the road leading to the Northland Province, a large amount of supplies began to gather towards the western pass. In order to cope with the scale of this war. ?Thor mobilized almost half of the strength of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce to supply a large amount of supplies. The contribution of such large-scale materials is also extremely obvious. On the one hand, the merit points of the kingdom are increasing rapidly, and on the other hand, the strength of the entire Dressrosa family members is also increasing rapidly. ?At the current speed, it may not take a month for the strength of the entire Dressrosa family to reach a higher level than the current level. At that time, the entire Dressrosa family has truly grown up. The location of the battlements. ?Thor looked at the dense crowd of orcs gathering in the distance. Father, have you notified me yet? The words were spoken softly. "The Marquis has been notified. The Marquis said that he will be dispatched within two months." ?Lenn nodded and spoke respectfully. Two months? There should be enough time! ?Thor nodded slightly. As an orc war, Thor can''t interfere too much. It''s good that he can bring most of the family members together. As for other forces, such as his father and the count families of his two uncles, he was not able to mobilize them. The only thing he could do was to notify his father in advance to see if he could mobilize personnel later. This time is a great opportunity. ??It is also an opportunity for the entire Dressrosa family to truly rise. Once mastered, the Dressrosa family will truly soar into the sky. At that time, let alone the Duke family, it will be a real opportunity to get out of the Tulip Kingdom. He doesnt want to miss it, nor does he want the whole family to miss it. While the two were talking. ?Suddenly, Ren seemed to feel something, and his eyes instantly looked into the distance. "coming!" At the moment when Ren looked into the distance, Thor couldn''t help but whisper. As someone with daily intelligence, he naturally knows what he needs to face today. Sixth level orc tribe. That''s right, it''s the sixth-level orc tribe. ??And this is the first wave of sixth-level orc tribes. Since this is the main battlefield. ?Then the Church of the Gods will naturally gradually shift its power in this direction. ?This sixth-level orc tribe is the appetizer. There will be a steady stream of sixth-level orc tribes, and even a large number of fifth-level and fourth-level orc tribes. The entire hundred-mile radius will be turned into a real purgatory, killing all the orcs and humans, turning them into the greatest nourishment for the divine revelation ceremony. Ren, take care of me and minimize the loss as much as possible. Im going to deal with that sixth-level orc tribe! ?Thor spoke softly, and the next moment his figure took a step forward and appeared in mid-air in an instant. And the pass is where it is. ?Hunting of horns sounded instantly. ?Countless knights who were resting were suddenly awakened at this moment. started to gather rapidly. The month-long battle has made their vigilance and speed completely different. The knights, one after another, had completely gathered in less than a quarter of an hour. But when they saw the orc tribe with the horizon almost covering the entire field of vision, everyone still couldn''t help but change. Many, too many. The densely populated area is almost entirely composed of orcs. ??Moreover, the figures of orcs flying into the air made them feel numb in their scalps. Gudong! Some knights couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ?Some people''s hands holding the spears were shaking a little. Oh my god, this, this! ??Boer couldn''t help but speak. Even though he had broken through to the Earth Knight at this moment, watching this scene still made his scalp feel numb. (End of this chapter) Chapter 382： Thors power, one person, one line of defense Chapter 382 Thors power, one person and one line of defense While a large number of orcs gathered on the west side of the defense line, the east side was where the commander-in-chief of the Tulip Kingdom was. At this moment, a large number of the top powerhouses of the Tulip Kingdom had gathered here. In more than a month, it was enough for the entire Tulip Kingdom to mobilize nearly half of its strength. These include the three most elite knights in the kingdom. How is the situation? A figure walked into the camp with a deep voice. Currently the orc tribe is gathering on the west, east, and north sides. The number has exceeded 200,000. Especially on the north side, two complete sixth-level orc tribes and more than ten fifth-level orc tribes have been discovered. As the figure walked into the tent, a middle-aged man wearing armor spoke in a low voice and quickly reported the current situation of the entire occupation. Two sixth-level orc tribes, have you determined how many sixth-level orcs they have? Hearing the middle-aged mans return, the figure who walked in couldnt help but jump in his brows. You must know that not only the sixth-order orcs and the sixth-order orcs are different, but also the sixth-order orc tribe and the sixth-order orc tribe are different. The average sixth-level orc tribe has only one sixth-level orc. Some sixth-level orc tribes have two or even three sixth-level orcs. The largest sixth-level orc tribe has even found five sixth-level orcs. In this way, two sixth-level orc tribes may only have two sixth-level orcs, or they may have ten sixth-level orcs. ?Two heads are fine, but once it reaches ten, it will be difficult for even the Tulip Kingdom to fully cope with it. It is currently being determined, Im afraid it will take another two days. The middle-aged man nodded, naturally knowing this, and spoke quickly. Two days? You still need to speed up and activate the magic crystal transmission. The battlefield is changing rapidly, so dont be afraid of consumption. The man nodded, then thought of something, and couldn''t help but quickly add something. Magic crystal transmission? The middle-aged mans brows jumped and he couldnt help but look at the figure. Yes, start now! Disregarding consumption, the scale of this war may be even greater than imagined. And this time, dont you find it strange? We have been asking for help from the empire for a month, but there is still no response from the empire. The figure nodded, then smiled bitterly and spoke. No one is a fool. Even the top leaders of the Tulip Kingdom had a vague sense that something was wrong. ?At the beginning of the turmoil, they had already asked for help, but it has been a month. Logically speaking, the empire has already taken action, but there has been no movement until now. ?Either there is a problem with the empire. Either they have a problem here. No matter which one it is, it can be said that the situation they need to face next will be more difficult than now. The consumption of magic crystal transmission is indeed extremely huge, even thousands of magic crystals are consumed every day, and even for a kingdom, obtaining magic crystals is not that easy. ??Tulip Kingdom has gained a lot from the war outside the territory, but even so, the number of magic crystals is still small. Compared to surviving, how to ensure the safety of the kingdom at this moment is the most important thing. "this!" Hearing the figures words, the middle-aged man couldnt help but feel his heart skip a beat. ?With those simple words, he could also feel that there might be a big problem. "alright!" Hurry up and get ready! The figure waved his hand, then stepped forward to look at the sand table. But just as he was approaching. A knight figure hurriedly walked in. "grown ups!" The knight walked in with a touch of eagerness. ?But halfway through speaking, he saw the figure next to him. His Royal Highness Prince Marquis. The knight quickly spoke again. "how''s it going?" The middle-aged man glanced at the figure, and then spoke quickly. It has been confirmed that of the two sixth-level orc tribes, one has two sixth-level orcs, and the other has three sixth-level orcs, and there should be a peak sixth-level orc among them. The knight spoke quickly. With his words, the expressions of the two people present could not help but change. Five heads. There are actually five of them. Even under normal circumstances, it is possible to have two to ten heads. But most of them only have about two to three heads. Neither of them expected that the orc tribe that gathered in the east this time actually had five sixth-level orcs. You know, under normal circumstances, formal knights are enough to deal with ordinary first-level orcs, great knights are enough to deal with second-level orcs, and peak earth knights even have a chance to defeat fourth-level orcs, but once the orcs reach the fifth level, they are already inferior to knights. There is no longer any disadvantage. Only the Holy Knights can deal with ordinary fifth-level orcs, and even more so for sixth-level orcs. Five sixth-level orcs, it would take five powerful men at the divine level to deal with them, and in order to avoid accidents, it would actually take more. ??On the eastern defense line alone, I am afraid that the entire Tulip Kingdom will have to deploy almost all its strength this time. Are they crazy? Its such a gathering! The middle-aged man murmured to himself, his expression full of confusion. ?Such a huge scale, even for the orcs, it is not small. ??At this moment, there was such a gathering. Not only the middle-aged men, but even Prince Marquis looked puzzled. Hoo! Now is not the time to think about this! "I will immediately mobilize the troops to go forward, and there must be no loss on the east side." ??Prince Marquis took a deep breath and reacted quickly, and spoke quickly. The middle-aged man nodded slightly. The eastern part is the most important defense line in the entire northern border. Once it breaks through the eastern direction, the orc army can directly penetrate into the Dongyue Province, which is too great a threat to the Tulip Kingdom. Prince Marquis disappeared quickly. Middle-aged men also began to deploy quickly. A large amount of power began to be mobilized to the east. The knights one after another began to take action. However, just when the power of the Tulip Kingdom was mobilized to the east. An astonishing news came again. In the tent. "bump!" The tea cup shattered instantly, and the middle-aged man suddenly stood up, his face instantly ugly. "What did you say?" ?His eyes instantly turned to the knight kneeling in front of him, and a strong sense of oppression almost suffocated him. ?But fortunately, it only took a moment for the middle-aged man to notice that his mood was not right and quickly restrained himself. Big, sir! The news that has just been confirmed is that there are obviously a large number of orcs gathering on the west side of the defense line. Two sixth-level orc tribes were also found among them. It is still unclear how many sixth-level orcs there are among them. ??The knight only felt that his breathing was recovering, and he didn''t care about anything else. He quickly repeated what he had just said. "this!" Hearing the words again, the middle-aged mans expression kept changing. He had no idea that while the east was being attacked, there would also be a large number of orcs gathering in the west. ??And there are also two sixth-level orc tribes. The sixth level is the sixth level orc tribe. He had no idea that the Orc Kingdom could mobilize such a huge force while going to war with the Three Kingdoms. Who is the defensive point on the west side? Seemingly thinking of something, the middle-aged man suddenly looked at the knight. I tell you, your lord, the defensive point on the west side is the Marquis of Awad. ??The knight was slightly startled, but still answered quickly. Awad? Tell him to block it at all costs, and I will support him with a hundred fifth-level magic crystal cannons. In addition, Prince Baluyev Valentini will assist him. ?Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man suppressed his thoughts and spoke thoughtfully. ?At this moment, most of the power is being restrained to the east side, and the power he can mobilize on the west side is extremely limited. ?Even the Divine Realm side can only dispatch one person. The middle-aged man can only hope that the sixth-order orc tribe that will gather on the west side will not be too strong. Otherwise, the west side may be dangerous. Even though the Tulip Kingdom has actually made plans to fall in the north. After all, even if the power of the three northern kingdoms is not weak, the power of the Orc Kingdom has been theoretically weakened. After all, the Behemoth is no longer there, but the only thing that disappeared from the Orc Kingdom is the Behemoth, and there are not many other powers. loss. ??That divine revelation ceremony mostly killed only third- and fourth-level orc tribes, and there were relatively few fifth-level orc tribes. The top orc tribe actually did not suffer much damage. The combined strength of these top orc tribes is far stronger than that of the three northern countries. ?Especially now that most of the power of the three northern kingdoms is contained by the Church of the Gods, this is even more so. Just thinking about it. No one expected that this kind of crisis would come so quickly and with such ferocity. Boom! Powerful breath breaks through the air. The next moment, a figure led more than ten people directly towards the far west side. The leader is a middle-aged man with blond hair and a beard. Baluyev Valentini, the prince of the Tulip Kingdom, although he does not have a territory, is one of the top ten princes in the entire Tulip Kingdom. He has the strength of the middle level of the God''s Domain, even among the top ten princes of the Tulip Kingdom. Among them, the strength is considered to be relatively strong. At this moment, facing the upcoming battle situation, even his expression couldn''t help but show a hint of calmness. There is no way, the situation at hand is indeed too critical. ?No one knows what the next situation will be. It is also unclear whether he can withstand two sixth-level orc tribes with his strength. The figure flew across the sky and quickly headed towards the west defense line. Time passes slowly. At this moment, where the defensive pass on the west side is, Thor did not know that new support was coming. In daily intelligence, this crisis is not a big problem for him. Its time to take action! ??Muttered a word, and the next moment Thor''s figure stepped out directly. His figure tramples the void. Appeared in mid-air within a few steps. Buzz! As the figure appeared in the air, ripples around him began to spread to the entire surrounding area. The power of the field begins to spread. At this moment, he realized the law of life, and his domain power undoubtedly rose to a higher level. In just the blink of an eye, the void ahead was completely enveloped by his domain. Boom! Boom! Haunted by terrifying thunder, the rich power of the Thunder Law began to spread throughout the void. At the same time. A biting cold air began to spread from the entire world. On the ground, a layer of light white frost began to spread rapidly, followed by snowflakes that began to drift in the air. Field! Is this the power that belongs to the realm? Morris murmured to himself, looking at the figure in the sky and the snowflakes falling under the sky in front of him, his mind could not help but fluctuate violently. Sacred territory. ?That is a holy place. It is an existence that he cannot even think of even now. With his current level of cultivation, plus the life essence that Thor gave him, it would not be a big problem to break through to the Sky Knight. Even at the peak of the Sky Knight, there is a chance, but the Holy Domain is not a conceptual existence at all. Dont even talk about him, even Tuono at this moment dare not imagine this level. "Roar!" A huge roar rose up. The next moment, five huge figures stepped directly into the void and rushed over with a bang. At the same time, a majestic power spread directly around them, which was the power of the domain. Sixth-level orcs have also mastered the domain. And its different from humans. There is almost only one field that the orcs master, and that is power. Boom! Boom! Huge roaring sound echoed. The fifth realm collided directly with Thor''s realm in mid-air. The powerful aftermath swept across all directions. ?Thor''s domain is undoubtedly extremely powerful. ?Thunder, frost, death, and the four laws of life are intertwined. It is no longer as simple as one plus one. Even if it is not completely integrated yet, it is just based on the interweaving of the laws of life. The same is true for . And the five sixth-level orcs are not weak either. Two of them were actually mid-sixth-order orcs. It is almost comparable to the human mid-level gods. In addition, the strength of the three-headed six-level orcs in the early stage has also reached a terrifying level. Especially the domains of the five sixth-level orcs can be intertwined with each other. If it were a normal mid-level divine realm, perhaps one encounter would cause its realm to collapse. Its also fortunate that its Thor. ?With the blessing of four realms, the collision between each other''s realms did not collapse itself. Completely resisted. ?Of course, its not the end if the field resists. Because at this moment, five sixth-level orcs were already charging toward Thor with scarlet eyes. Boom! Boom! High in the sky, the battle broke out in an instant. The powerful source of life force and blood swept across the sky. Just in the aftermath, the mountains below began to collapse. Some orcs had no time to react, and their bodies were directly crushed to pieces by the aftermath. At the pass, a member of the Dressrosa family stared at the scene in the sky with his mouth open. I couldn''t help but feel a violent shock in my heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 383： The power that shakes the kingdom Chapter 383 The power that shook the kingdom So strong! Is this, is this the Holy Land? Some of the heirs of the Dressrosa family couldn''t help but speak, breathing heavily. Even though they had known about Thor''s power before, no matter how they heard about it, nothing was more shocking than seeing it with their own eyes at this moment. . ?That figure is like a completely insurmountable gap in the entire world. No, this is not just a sanctuary! Brian opened his mouth, then shook his head and spoke. As a court earl, he has seen the strength of the Holy Realm with his own eyes. ??And the strength Thor showed this time is definitely not something that can be explained by a simple sanctuary. This is a power far beyond the holy realm. Holy area. In his mind, Brian couldn''t help but have this idea pop up. ?However, he was quickly suppressed again. Holy area. ?That is the realm of God. The existence that truly stands at the pinnacle of the Tulip Kingdom. Even the Tulip King is only a high-level divine realm. How could Thor be already a divine realm when he is only so old? It''s just obvious that Brian doesn''t know clearly at this moment. ?Thor''s strength is not only limited to the divine domain, but far exceeds the average mid-level divine domain. Of course, Thor did not know the shock and ups and downs of each member of the Dressrosa family at this moment. His domain spreads to heaven and earth. Collided directly with a tribe of five sixth-order orcs. Facing five sixth-level orcs, even he had to be cautious. Boom! Boom! The roaring sounds echoed throughout the sky. In the sky, the four laws of thunder, frost, death, and life are constantly intertwined. It has been a long time since I left the Elf Kingdom, and my understanding of the laws of life has undoubtedly reached a higher level again. The improvement of the understanding of the law of life also brings the improvement of the three laws of death, thunder and frost. "Roar!" "Humanity!" ??Amid the roar, a huge tiger-headed man with a size of five or six meters locked his scarlet eyes on Thor, and spoke in a hoarse voice. Along with the words, a more violent aura began to sweep across. At this moment, its gravitational field seems to be spreading further. Human beings deserve to die! With the voice of this tiger-headed man came out. The next moment, another wolf-headed man made a low and bloodthirsty voice. The same scarlet aura spreads, and the violent realm spreads further. At this moment, there are two sixth-level orc tribes attacking the western pass. There is a tribe called the Krampus Tiger Headed Man, among which there are three sixth-level Krampus Tiger Headed Man. A tribe called the Bennington werewolf tribe has two sixth-level Bennington werewolves. Is it infected by the breath of God? He whispered softly, facing the violent aura that swept through him. Through daily intelligence, he naturally understood what was going on. The sixth-level orc tribe is theoretically difficult to control. Unless they are Behemoths, ordinary beings, it is almost impossible to drive them. The Church of the Gods also does not have this ability. What they use is not drive, but the infusion of the breath of God. Infuse the sixth-level orc tribe with the breath of the gods. ?Infected by the aura of the gods, these orc tribes naturally became the puppets of the gods, and it was of course much easier to do something. Such an approach. Compared to drive. There are undoubtedly pros and cons. The good thing is that there is almost no cost, only the infusion of the power of the gods is enough. The disadvantage is that it is difficult for these sixth-level orc tribes to exert their full strength. They have lost their minds and can only accept simple orders. ?Of course, the Church of the Gods does not need all their power. What is needed is that they consume human power and obtain more blood for sacrifice. This kind of disadvantage can even be regarded as a benefit in a certain sense. Hoo! In mid-air, feeling this sense of oppression, Thor took a long breath, and at the same time gently grasped his right hand. The next moment, countless thunder began to gather in his hand, and in just an instant, a huge thunder spear It was presented directly in Thor''s hands. "kill!" He drank lightly. The next moment, Thor stepped directly into the void and killed five sixth-order orcs. ?This moment requires no words or other actions. All he needs to do is defeat the orcs in front of him. Boom! The forces of the realm were constantly colliding in mid-air, and Thor''s figure dived directly into the five sixth-order orcs. In the blood-red pupils, reason completely disappeared. Five orcs came directly towards Thor and killed him. The battle broke out in an instant. The mountains on the ground began to collapse further. A large number of orcs began to sweep into it. But at this moment, they were infiltrated by the breath of God, but they didn''t care about any orcs at all, and they were still pouring into the pass ahead one after another. The orcs of the fifth level are like this, and the orcs of the fourth level are like this. The same is true even for first- and second-level orcs. Just obviously. No matter what level of orc you are. Once close to the front. Their bodies will explode instantly. The fourth realm collides with the fifth realm of the five-headed orcs. It almost turned the road to the Western Pass into a desperate situation. ?As long as anything comes close, the body will explode. No matter what level of creature or orc it is, the outcome is the same. Bang bang bang! Huge bodies exploded one after another, and a large amount of blood began to soak the entire ground. In the blink of an eye, streams of blood seemed to form all around. Broken limbs and broken arms were scattered around. At this moment, the entire surroundings seemed to have turned into a real purgatory. Hundreds. Thousands of them. Thousands. The number is still increasing rapidly. ?At this moment, these orcs seemed not to notice it at all. And there are more orcs gathering towards this side. I dont know how long it took. I dont know how long it lasted. The blood flow on the ground has more than doubled. The broken orc corpses were piled up all over the broken surroundings. ?There was a figure crossing the sky in the distance. His speed is extremely fast. In just a few blinks, he appeared from the distant sky to the void not far away. But when his figure arrived, he couldn''t help but be stunned by the situation. "this!" ??He spoke subconsciously, looking at the scene in front of him in stunned silence. OMG. What did he see? A figure actually blocked five sixth-order orcs by itself. Five heads, that''s a full five heads. Although in his perception, there seemed to be only two intermediate divine realms, which seemed to be weaker than the crisis in the east, but that was just a seeming. ??And at this moment, the western defense point is not as powerful as the eastern one. As far as he knows, there are not many sky knights in the entire west. It seems that there are less than ten, and there is no one in the holy realm, or even in the divine realm. This was also the main reason why he got the news and headed west without stopping. It is to prevent the west side from being breached.?????Although, compared to the east side, the importance of the west side is not that high. ? Even if the west side falls, as long as we can follow up with them, it will be okay. But if it were possible, no one would want to lose the west side. After all, it is relative that the west side is not important. Just want to hold the west side, and dont have any hope before the figure arrives. Although he is in the realm of gods. But two sixth-level orc tribes were beyond his ability to deal with. This is true even for the two most ordinary sixth-level orc tribes. But no one expected that when he arrived at the western pass, he would see such a terrifying scene. A figure. A young figure actually blocked five sixth-order orcs by himself. At the same time, all the orc tribes were stopped. ?This is incredible. Cant even imagine. "who is it?" ?Muttered to himself, the figure was shocked and even more curious. In the kingdom of tulips. He knew all the powerful men in the divine realm, but this figure in front of him was extremely unfamiliar to him. ?Of course, doubts remain doubts, and now is not the time to dwell on this. The most important thing to do now is to deal with these five sixth-level orcs first. Just not waiting for him to take action yet. Boom! The next moment, a terrifying thunder struck down. ?Among the five sixth-level orcs, a Bennington werewolf in the early sixth-level had no time to react and was suddenly covered by the terrifying thunder. A huge figure suddenly fell from the sky. Boom! ?The figure fell down below, and then the entire ground below collapsed again. A moment later. ?The Bennington werewolf climbed out of the ground with difficulty. However. next moment. Boom! A terrifying thunder thundered down suddenly. ??The Bennington werewolf''s pupils were widened, and his huge body was fixed directly on the ground. The vitality quickly collapsed. In an instant, a sixth-level werewolf was easily eliminated. There is the first head, and then there is the second head. ?This time its a sixth-level Krampus tiger-headed man. ?In mid-air, the breath of death intertwined, its face was covered with lingering black air, and its movements were involuntarily sluggish. And at that moment of hesitation, Thor found an opportunity. One leg swept out directly. The right hand condensed slightly. ?Countless thunderbolts gathered around him in an instant. Boom! Boom! Thunder coverage. Ahhhh! ??A shrill voice came out from the thundercloud, and then the huge body of the Krampus tiger-headed man also fell down. ?The figure fell down. Under great power. It was torn apart the moment it fell. "This this!" ?In the distance, Baluyev Valentini opened his mouth wide and stared at this scene in stunned silence. He originally thought he was shocked enough. But now it seems that it is still not enough. ?That figure was more powerful than he imagined. Even though he didnt know how long the previous battle lasted, in the time it took him less than twenty breaths, two sixth-level orcs were directly killed. Even the mid-level divine realm cannot do this. But this moment is so relaxing. ?Of course he was shocked, but Baluyev Valentini reacted quickly. This is not the time to care about this. His figure flashed and disappeared from the spot in an instant. Boom! A majestic domain force directly inserted into the battlefield. Thor, who was originally fighting, could not help but feel tense. ?But I havent waited for him to react. A voice came into his ears. Leave this Krampus tiger head man to me, and you can quickly deal with the other two. The sound is not loud. ?However, Thor''s tense expression instantly relaxed. "good!" Without any hesitation, Thor agreed directly. ?At this moment, there are three sixth-level orcs left. There are also two mid-level sixth-order orcs among them. With his current strength, it is still very difficult to solve them all, and he may even be seriously injured if he fails. ?Having someone to help. Even just being restrained is enough to make him feel much more relaxed. After the figure responded, Thor directly killed the two remaining sixth-level orcs. At this moment, we only have to face two sixth-level orcs. Even if there is a middle-level sixth-order orc among them. But the pressure on Thor also suddenly decreased by an unknown amount. Just a moment. There was an orc again, and his head exploded open. The body fell straight towards the ground below. "The third!" The calm words sounded. Thor was also out of breath at this moment, and the life source power in his body was extremely depleted. The power of the domain also began to falter. Obviously, this kind of extreme explosion consumes a huge amount of energy even for him. ?But Thor was already prepared for this. ?Hunt the Krampus Tiger-headed man flying over with one punch. He took it directly from his arms. A bottle of life essence was poured directly into his mouth. The rich essence of life enters your mouth. The almost depleted life force in the body is quickly restored almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?At the same time, my somewhat groggy brain suddenly woke up. ? And Baluyev Valentini, who saw this scene out of the corner of his eye, could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth. Good guy, that is the essence of life. He has never seen such luxury before using it for recovery. ? Life Essence is of great value even to the divine domain, and can even improve some of their talents and speed up the perfection of their domain. ?Especially with so much life essence, if given to him, Baluyev Valentini would be confident to go further. ?But it was obvious that Thor had no intention of paying attention to this person. As soon as his breath recovered, his figure rushed towards the sixth-level mid-level orc again. It has the supplement of vitality. In addition, his strength is already stronger than that of a mid-sixth-order orc. In less than twenty breaths, this mid-sixth-order orc also fell from the sky. At this moment, only the last one is left. ?There are no surprises on this end, Thor teamed up with Baluyev Valentini. Solved even more quickly. After about ten breaths, his body was blown up in mid-air. At this moment, not even half an hour had passed since the battle with each other, and everything was already declared over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 384： The Game between the Empire and the Church of the Gods Chapter 384 The Game between the Empire and the Church of the Gods Five sixth-level orcs were eliminated, and the next orcs would undoubtedly be much easier. Especially soon, more than a dozen strong men from the Tulip Kingdom arrived, as well as hundreds of fifth-level magic crystal cannons. With the blessing of these powers, A large number of orcs were all strangled in less than half a day. In the dusk, everyone was cleaning the entire battlefield. The location of the pass. ???Baluyev Valentini fell behind Thor. Thank you very much this time, His Highness Prince Baluyev Valentini. ?Thor spoke with a hint of gratitude. ??Although he could solve it even if the five sixth-level orcs gave him time, it would obviously be a lot of trouble. With this person taking action, everything will undoubtedly be much easier. Your Majesty Thor, your words are serious. Even if you dont have me this time, Lord Thor should be able to solve it easily. ? ? Baluyev Valentini couldn''t help but speak with emotion, and when he looked at Thor, he couldn''t help but be full of curiosity. ?Over the past few hundred years, many students from the Tulip Kingdom have entered Canaan College, but he has never seen their strength jump so quickly. ??How long has it been since Thor was fully prepared to enter Canaan College? It shouldnt take more than two years at most. ?At this moment, he actually had a strength that even he could not help but admire. Dont say that, His Royal Highness Prince Baluyev Valentini still helped us a lot this time. Without your help, Im afraid there would have been a lot of damage this time, so I still need to express my gratitude. ?Thor shook his head with a smile and spoke again softly. Your Excellency Thor, you are too kind. By the way, excuse me, has Mr. Thor reached the high-level divine realm? ? ? Baluyev Valentini chuckled again and shook his head. Then he seemed to think of something and couldn''t help but speak with curiosity. Although he felt that Thor was still not close to the high-level divine realm and did not seem to have the characteristics of the high-level divine realm, Thor quickly and easily eliminated five sixth-order orcs, including two mid-level sixth-order orcs. , even he couldn''t help but feel a touch of curiosity. No, I just managed to break through to the Divine Realm by luck a few days ago. High-level Divine Realms are not that easy. ?Thor shook his head and explained with a smile. ?His explanation undoubtedly shocked Baluyev Valentini even more. Tor, Sir Thor, have you just broken through the divine realm? ?? Baluyev Valentini spoke with shock and an expression of disbelief. "right." Its just that I may have more understanding of the power of the law, and I have received some favors from the Queen of Elf, so my strength is stronger than that of ordinary primary gods. ?Thor smiled and nodded. There was nothing to hide about this matter, and it was impossible to hide it, so he naturally admitted it directly. "This this!" ?? Baluyev Valentini spoke subconsciously, not knowing what to say. ?There is no way, Thor''s strength is too incredible. ?Just after breaking through the God Realm, he actually has the ability to deal with the mid-level God Realm, and can even deal with the orcs in the mid-sixth level. ?This performance alone is enough to stun people. By the way, Baluyev Valentini, can I ask how the current war in the entire Tulip Kingdom is going? ?Looking at the shocked Baluyev Valentini, Thor did not continue to dwell on this issue. Instead, he was moved in his heart and asked with curiosity. Although there is a daily intelligence system, he can get a general idea. ?But after meeting Prince Baluyev Valentini, Thor naturally didn''t mind knowing more about him. War? "We are currently in an extremely anxious state. It is said that there are more than two sixth-level orc tribes in the east, and there is also a sixth-level orc tribe in the central part. If we add the two this time, the orc tribe this time will It is powerful enough to have five sixth-level orc tribes, which is already quite large. ??Baluyev Valentini nodded and spoke seriously. At the same time, he slowly told the current situation. Thor listened carefully. ?As he imagined, Prince Baluyev Valentini was undoubtedly able to understand more. With the narration of His Highness the Prince, he finally had a clearer understanding of the entire war situation. The orc war today has definitely entered a white-hot stage, no less than any orc war in the past. The only difference is that this time there is no Behemoth participating. Even so, the pressure the three northern countries have to face far exceeds anything before. There is nothing wrong with missing Behemoth. But the sixth-level orc tribe is getting more and more crazy. In addition, even the orc tribes in the deep north have begun to gather towards the three northern kingdoms. Seventh level orcs have not been seen yet. But there are not a few sixth-level orcs. Tulip Kingdom was immediately attacked by more than a dozen sixth-order orcs. The Purple Flower Kingdom and the Blazing Kingdom are not much better. Especially the Fiery Kingdom. The men and horses from both sides gathered on the grassland. The horrific fighting is spreading. A lot of blood was spilled on the earth. In a short period of time, the Blazing Kingdom lost countless knights and lost many possibilities. The Tulip Kingdom is not much better. ??Among the three northern kingdoms, the Purple Flower Kingdom is undoubtedly the strongest, but in the past time, the Purple Flower Kingdom has also suffered assassinations. Even not long ago, the Tulip Kingdom once again severely injured a lower god. ?This suddenly caused a heavy blow to the strength of the Purple Flower Kingdom. Even if the nobles gather together, the power they can mobilize is very limited. As the most powerful country, the Orc Kingdom is almost going all out. ?More than fifteen level six orcs directly surrounded and suppressed the entire orc kingdom. ??And there is also a peak sixth-order orc among them. It was precisely because of this peak-level sixth-level orc that the Purple Flower Kingdom suffered heavy losses. One of the most elite knights, with more than 2,000 people, was completely destroyed in an instant. Comparatively, the Tulip Kingdom is pretty good. ?Especially with Thor. Directly avoided the collapse of the entire west. ?In previous reports, the western part of the Tulip Kingdom collapsed. ??It wasn''t even just a matter of the collapse of the west. Prince Baluyev Valentini in front of him and an elite knights of the kingdom he led were also destroyed in this war. After all, regardless of Thor''s presence, there are five sixth-order orcs, including two mid-sixth-order orcs. Baluyev Valentini will not have any other possibilities. Theres still one month left! Whispering in his heart, Thor couldn''t help but look to the west. ?At this moment, only he knew that that was the center of everything. Only there is where the final result is determined. The war between the Empire and the Church of the Gods. The world will eventually belong there. Even more than a month later, he could even see the most significant event there for the first time in a hundred thousand years. ??It will also be the best opportunity for their Dressrosa family. Above the pass. The two of them were talking. At the battlefield, figures one after another quickly completed the cleaning. At the same time. The eastern part is located. The war situation is undoubtedly in a state of anxiety. Even though the Tulip Kingdom immediately provided the strongest support, the sixth-order orc tribe that arrived at this moment was equally powerful. It is not that easy to win in a short time. While war breaks out everywhere. The kingdom of blazing.?????Where the royal court is located. One after another, illusory figures gradually appeared. How is the situation? Harse voice came from the mouth of an illusory figure. The plan has begun. Most of the power of the Tulip Kingdom and the Purple Flower Kingdom has begun to be projected to the northern region to fight against the orcs. As one person spoke, someone soon spoke up again. Speed ??up! The blasphemers in the empire seem to have discovered something. ?After a moment of silence, the voice of the shadow that spoke before came out again. Tsk! So what if we find out, those blasphemers are not the same as before, they still have some strength now. A scoffing voice sounded, full of disdain. Hahaha, indeed, they in Magnolia Continent thought they had discovered a high-level plane, but those **** blasphemers dont know that that plane is not just a material plane. ? ?Accompanied by a sneer, the sound of chuckles soon came from the surroundings. This time is an opportunity that they have prepared carefully. Everything has been taken into consideration. Even the layout has been carried out hundreds of years in advance. For example, the plane of Magnolia Continent. On the Empire''s side, it was discovered by accident, but on the Church of the Gods'' side, it was done deliberately. On the one hand, Magnolia Continent is not an ordinary material plane. It even possesses many fragments of the divine world, which are also connected to many other worlds. Two major imperial powers invaded there. The enemies we need to face will be unimaginably powerful. Let alone coming back to support, whether we can retreat is still a question. Subsequently, kingdom wars were used to weaken the strength of the major kingdoms. With the chaos in various places involving more power of the two empires, carrying out this divine revelation ceremony is enough but guaranteed to be foolproof. Once that **** comes, then the opportunity for their church of gods will come. In the royal court, a smile appeared on the faces of the illusory figures. For this scene. ?At this moment, no one knows about the two kingdoms, the Tulip Kingdom and the Purple Flower Kingdom. ?Even if they felt something was wrong in the Blazing Kingdom. But in the midst of the intense orc war, they had no intention of paying attention to this. Just because they didnt pay attention, it doesnt mean that no one paid attention. In the sky above the Blazing Kingdom. Two figures stand tall. Her expression could not help but bring on a touch of solemnity. Is it really appropriate to do this? The deep voice spoke, those were Ryzes words. Dean Ruiz, you should know how big the threat is from the Church of the Gods. If you dont take this opportunity to cause a heavy blow, once the arrival of God comes, the two empires will be strangers to each other. A low voice spoke, the voice of an armored man next to Ryze. Listening to his words, Ruiz couldn''t help but remain silent. ?As a high-ranking member of the empire, he naturally knows what it is. God comes. ?This is different from ordinary divine revelations. Rather, it represents an important time node. Three hundred years later. The gods will return. The world of gods will also reappear on earth. The ancient legend will come back to reality. At that time, what appears will no longer be a lower **** or a middle god. It will be the superior god, the main god. Even those above the main **** may return. Humans, who have become accustomed to dominating themselves, will obviously not be happy to accept the return of the gods. So for the past 100,000 years, human beings have been making corresponding preparations. And this time is also part of the preparation. It seems that the Church of the Gods has plotted against the entire empire. ?However, the Church of the Gods will not know that this time is actually the empire''s preparation. Magnolia Continent is also good. ???????????????????????????????????? Even followed this series of turmoil. The empire is following the trend. Its purpose. It is also very simple. On the one hand, the Church of the Gods has been completely damaged, and the advent of God is about to begin. There is no need for the existence of the Church of the Gods to continue to exist. On the other hand, it is to obtain a higher level of godhead again with the help of the divine revelation created by the Church of the Gods. If the empire wants to fight against the true age of gods, more power is necessary. Compared to the main gods of other continents, this kind of main **** that has fallen, even if it returns from the long river of time, its strength is not at its peak, and it is easier to solve. This price is undoubtedly extremely heavy. ???More than one-third of the people in the Blazing Kingdom have died. The kingdom of tulips, the kingdom of purple flowers. After this time, it can also be expected that it will be almost useless. However, such a price is nothing compared to the harvest. The main god. Only one main god. Not to mention the three northern kingdoms, ten kingdoms are worth it. Has it been confirmed that this time it is led by the Church of Death? ?After a moment of silence, Ryze couldn''t help but speak. "confirmed." There wont be any mistakes in this. The only thing that needs attention is that the Church of the Abyss seems to be taking different actions, and its still unclear what they are going to do! ??The armored man nodded slightly, then pondered for a moment and added again. Church of the Abyss? I will pay close attention to it! But this time, lets try not to get more involved! ??After a moment of silence, Ryze finally spoke. "Do not worry!" This is as restrictive as we can be. It should not expand. The armored man smiled and nodded. ??Then his figure gradually disappeared from the spot. It wasnt until the man disappeared that Ruiz couldnt help but sigh. To be honest, as someone who had climbed up from the bottom step by step, he actually didnt want to see this scene, but there wasnt much he could do at the moment. ?The only thing we can hope for is that the situation will not get out of control, causing serious losses to the people of the three kingdoms. (End of this chapter) Chapter 385： The Seventh Princess of the Empire, Horrifying Speculations Chapter 385 The Seventh Princess of the Empire, Horrifying Speculations The Empire has its own plans, and the Church of the Gods also has its own plans. The game between them has quietly begun. However, at this moment, these are still top secrets for the Tulip Kingdom, the Purple Flower Kingdom, and even the Blazing Kingdom. ?At this moment, most people thought this was just an ordinary orc war. ?Thor knows a little though. ?But of course it was impossible for him to tell it at this moment. They will even cooperate with the empire as much as possible. The reason is also very simple. That is, only if the empire wins, it will be the greatest benefit to him and the entire Dressrosa family. Once the empire fails. He doesn''t know what will happen to the empire, but the three northern kingdoms are basically over without further explanation. ??Most of his properties are now located in the three northern kingdoms, and Thor does not want such a scene to appear in his next actions. Boom! The powerful aura spreads, and the terrifying realm spreads throughout the world. With the arrival of the third month. The number of orc tribes is also increasing. From the beginning there were a few sporadic sixth-level orc tribes to now, one or two sixth-level orc tribes appear almost every three to five days. Not just the sixth-level orc tribe. Even the number of second- and third-level orc tribes is increasing rapidly. Each time the orcs attack, there are no more than tens of thousands of beings. Most of them are in the tens of thousands. Even tens of thousands. Even with the support of Prince Baluyev Valentini and the strong men sent by the Tulip Kingdom, the entire western pass gradually became a bit difficult. Even Thor had to use all his strength several times. Boom! A huge orc figure was quickly defeated. ?? Baluyev Valentini''s figure flashed out of the way and appeared in front of Thor in an instant. Sir Thor, something is wrong. This seems to be the main force of the orc tribe. Prince Baluyev Valentini spoke in a low voice, his expression full of solemnity. His Royal Highness Prince Baluyev Valentini, what we need to worry about now is not this, but how we deal with this attack. ?Thor shook his head and spoke helplessly. ?This time, even he felt a lot of pressure. After all, the number of sixth-order orcs he had to face this time reached seven, including more than three mid-level sixth-order orcs. ?Of course, if it is just these, Prince Tolga Baluyev Valentini may not be unable to solve the problem. But the problem is that before today''s battle, they had already encountered a powerful orc tribe attack, and even Thor was seriously injured. ?? Baluyev Valentini even had one arm and the left half of his body directly annihilated. Although it took less than a day, he had already recovered. But the body has recovered. Severe injuries are not so easy to recover from. ??Now, even when facing an ordinary sixth-order early-stage orc, Prince Baluyev Valentini was a little unable to resist. Thor was also beaten back by six sixth-level orcs. What makes them even more nervous is that. The entire battle situation below is also not optimistic. ??The number of orcs attacking the entire pass this time exceeded 30,000, and the number of fourth- and fifth-level orcs was also extremely large. The defenses above the pass are supported but also shaky. Under the current situation, he cannot sustain it. The pass is also unable to hold up. Back off! Your Excellency Thor, temporarily abandon this defensive position and wait for our strength to recover before taking it back. Prince Baluyev Valentini was silent for a moment, and then spoke in a low voice. ?Thor''s words at this moment made him understand that it was impossible to hold on with his current strength. In this case, retreat seems to be the only option. ?Thor was silent. Withdraw! Sir Thor, it is impossible to hold on with our strength. And Im afraid we dont have reinforcements. ?Looking at Thor''s silence, Prince Baluyev Valentini couldn''t help but speak again. "I know." "Lets see!" Thor took a deep breath, then shook his head. He knew very well the meaning of Baluyev Valentini''s words. But evacuation only flashed through his mind and quickly retreated. ? He ??knew very well that this time the orc war was different from any previous one. If they evacuated, they might never have a chance. This is a fact that he simply cannot accept. After all, he still wants to get that gift. ?Of course there is a more important reason that drives him to stay. ?That''s according to the daily intelligence, he survived. Although I dont know what method was used, it did survive. Since it can be found in daily intelligence, it can also be found in reality. All he needs to wait for now is this opportunity. Time passes slowly. High in the sky. "uh-huh!" There was a muffled groan, and the next moment among the two figures fighting in the air, the figure of Prince Baluyev Valentini could not help but retreat wildly, and his face turned pale instantly. "Roar!" A huge roar of beasts was heard. ??Then on the figure that was repulsed by Prince Baluyev Valentini in the distance, layers of strange red hair grew out on their bodies, and at the same time, the blood around them began to burn rapidly. Holy shit! Crazy, these guys are crazy. ?Feeling the surge of blood, Baluyev Valentini''s face couldn''t help but change completely. The figure began to retreat rapidly at almost this moment. ?However, it was too late. Boom! ?The sixth-level orc in front of him, as well as the two sixth-level orcs not far away from Thor, exploded in an instant. As the corpse exploded, the **** aura spread directly to the surroundings. ??The remaining fourth-order monsters seemed to be going crazy at this moment, and the blood and energy fluctuations around their bodies increased rapidly at a terrifying speed. ?At this moment, even Thor''s expression couldn''t help but change. Because even he vaguely felt a threat to his life. No, it was not vague, but at this moment, there was actually cold sweat seeping out from his forehead and behind his back. "damn it!" ?Thor couldn''t help but cursed secretly. The majestic life force in the body is mobilized again. The powerful breath spreads across the heaven and earth. Squeeze the last of your own strength. Attempt to use more powerful force. "Roar!" The sound of low roars rose again, and the **** aura began to spread further. The aura of madness and violence swept around. ?Among the four sixth-level orcs, the aura of the early-level sixth-level orc suddenly expanded and instantly entered the middle-level sixth level. What''s even more terrifying is that the aura of the three mid-sixth-order orcs also began to increase rapidly at this moment. As the blood spread, the sense of oppression they gave became stronger and stronger. Back off! Lord Thor! If we dont retreat, we wont be able to leave. Prince Baluyev Valentini could not help but speak again. Hoo! ?Thor breathed out a breath, and Thor was about to nod. After all, if the three-headed mid-sixth-order orcs turned into the three-headed late-sixth-order orcs, he would not be able to resist them at all. He can only retreat. This is true even with daily intelligence information. ?But his words have not yet sounded. next moment. Boom! A terrifying aura rose instantly, and the next moment a dazzling white light covered the entire field of vision. ?The four sixth-level orcs had no time to react. Ahhh! The shrill sound came from their mouths. ?In the shocked gazes of Baluyev Valentini and Thor, white flames burned directly from their bodies, turning them into four dazzling flames in an instant. Not only them, but also the surrounding space soaked in blood began to burn at this moment. "this!" ?? Baluyev Valentini couldn''t help but widen his eyes instantly, with an expression of disbelief. Thor''s pupils constricted. ?But he soon thought of something, and his eyes instantly looked behind him. At the moment he looked behind him. A familiar figure has already stepped forward. Exquisite facial features and beautiful face. ?An unwavering expression. But at this moment, it is like a sun rising slowly from a distant place. Gudong! God! Prince Baluyev Valentini couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva and murmured subconsciously. Her Royal Highness Katerina. ?Thor was equally shocked inside, but he couldn''t help but speak out. ?At this moment, he finally understood why there were no danger reminders in the daily information. Just kidding, with Her Royal Highness the Princess here, how could just some sixth-order orc tribes pose a threat. Lets not even talk about the sixth-order orc tribe. Even if it is a seventh-level orc tribe, as long as there is no full-scale attack by Behemoth, having this one person should be enough to ensure safety. The breath of the abyssal spirit. This is not something you can handle, stand back! Katerina spoke calmly. "yes!" ?? Baluyev Valentini nodded quickly, not daring to be careless at this moment, and stepped back on his own initiative. ?Thor nodded similarly to Katerina and retreated. After the two people retreated. The boundless white flames, without any suppression, completely enveloped the void in front of them. At the same time, streaks of flames fell from the sky like fire from the sky. Charge towards the tens of thousands of orc tribes below. Ahhhh! Boom! Boom! Boom! ?Huge roar swept across, and shrill sounds came from the orc tribe. ?Each ball of fire falling can take away a large area of ??orcs. When the sky fire completely covered the sky, the tens of thousands of orcs below were also completely enveloped in it. Less than a quarter of an hour. ?The world is completely quiet. ?The burning white flame also gradually extinguished. Thank you, sir, for saving me! ? ? Baluyev Valentini waited for the flames to be completely extinguished before he could not help but cautiously stepped forward and spoke. . Even if he is only a lower-level god, he does not dare to show any slightest care. Knight Thor, thank you very much for your help these days. "If you have anything to do in the future, you can go to Canaan College to find me." ? Katerina did not look at Baluyev Valentini, but looked at Thor, nodded slightly towards Thor, and then pondered for a moment and spoke. Hearing Katerina''s words, Baluyev Valentini couldn''t help but be a little shocked. His eyes couldn''t help but look at Thor secretly. Your Highness, you are welcome. Its just a piece of cake. And Dean Ruiz has already given me corresponding remuneration. Thor''s heart moved, and then he smiled and shook his head. Today, the reward promised by Canaan College has not yet been given. But Thor was not worried about not being able to deliver. After all, that person is the dean of the Soul Academy. And he is also a superior god. The probability of problems occurring is almost zero. Thats Dean Reitzs, not mine. "I have to thank you this time. Without you, I would have died in the mouth of the monster." ?Katerina shook her head and spoke seriously. Katerina was very aware of her previous situation. Without Thor''s help. She is almost certain to die. So her gratitude towards Thor also comes from the bottom of her heart. "this!" ?Hearing Katerina''s words, Thor couldn''t help but open his mouth, not knowing what to say for a moment. And in his silence. A voice came directly into his mind. "Knight Thor, if you don''t have to, try to leave here." ?The voice was soft, and Thor looked up instantly. ??However, he could only see a figure rising into the sky. Lord Thor. Which one is? ??When Katerina''s figure disappeared, Baluyev Valentini asked cautiously. I couldn''t help but feel a little nervous inside. Katerina, the seventh princess of the Canaanite Empire. ?Thor glanced at the figure in the distance, then looked at Baluyev Valentini, pondered for a moment, and then softly explained. Princess Katerina, is it her? ?? Baluyev Valentini''s eyes widened instantly, with an expression of disbelief. Even in the Tulip Kingdom, the reputation of the Seventh Princess of the Empire is well-known. Especially in the war outside the territory, the reputation of Her Royal Highness the Seventh Princess is even more unimaginable. He never thought that the girl just now turned out to be the legendary Seventh Princess. Of course, Thor didn''t care about Baluyev Valentini''s shock at this moment, and his whole heart couldn''t help but shake violently. Katerinas last words. Although he didnt say much. ?But Thor is not a fool, and with the blessing of various daily intelligence, he has a clearer guess. ? And precisely because of this speculation, his heart couldn''t help but beat violently. for him. ??If this speculation is true. ??The empire is undoubtedly really crazy this time. Even he is a little bit incomprehensible crazy. After all, if this is not done well, it will not only be a problem for the three northern countries, but also a big problem for the entire continent. That is no joke. (End of this chapter) Chapter 386： The prologue begins and the divine war breaks out Chapter 386 The prologue begins and the divine war breaks out ?Time is slowly passing by, and the orc war seems to be getting more and more fierce as time goes by. In the following time, the entire orc tribe in the north seems to be pressing towards the three northern countries. There are also a large number of magical beasts among them. There was an emergency everywhere. ?In this case, even the east side, the core of the Tulip Kingdom''s defense, seemed to be about to collapse. And this is even more true in the west. ?Several times, the orc tribe was about to overwhelm the entire defense line. The entire defense line is crumbling. A large number of orcs and monster corpses lay scattered in front of the pass. At the beginning, Thor and his team still had time and ability to clean up the battlefield. However, as time went by, there were more and more corpses on the battlefield, and everyone no longer had the energy. Even as time goes by. ??The Marquis of Engel, as well as the other two count families of the Dressrosa family, all transferred their personnel. But its still not enough. Its not just the lack of top-level combat power. The quantity is not enough either. Each time the orcs attacked, there were tens of thousands of them, including a large number of magical beasts. ?At this moment, even if you include the troops supported by the Dressrosa family and the troops supported by the empire, the total does not exceed ten thousand people. In this case. Even just resisting has become extremely difficult. Boom. ??Rumble. Huge roaring sound echoed in the sky. Hateful battles continued to break out. Such a high-intensity battle. The losses are naturally extremely serious. In just over a month, the major knights of the Dressrosa family have lost more than half of their personnel. Even the members of the knights brought by Thor have lost more than one-third. Even the knights with several descendants of the family were almost completely wiped out. And under such high-intensity losses, growth is also extremely obvious. In just one month, one knight after another made breakthroughs. The number of earth knights is increasing rapidly. Even the Sky Knights have had two official breakthroughs in the past. ??If the war ends at this moment. The Dressrosa family can definitely become the true superpower of the entire Tulip Kingdom in one fell swoop. Even the three great dukes may not be able to compete with him. ??This is not counting Thor''s strength. ??If you add Thor''s own strength, it is already greater than the combined strength of all the nobles in the entire Tulip Kingdom except the royal family. After all, Thor is now in the realm of God. The knights under his command. ??Ryan is also making breakthroughs, and it won''t be long before he may be able to reach God''s Realm. Two divine realms, this is a power that even the duke family does not possess. It can even be called absolute power in the kingdom. Above the pass. Hoo! After exhaling a breath of turbid air, Thor''s face couldn''t help but look solemn. This is especially true when looking at the wisps of blood gradually filling the air. As someone who possesses daily intelligence, he naturally knows what these bloodshot gatherings represent. These are the blood energy formed after constant fighting in these three months. If nothing else happens, these flesh and blood will be the nourishment of divine enlightenment. The time when divine revelation truly comes is not too far away. The scale of this divine revelation will be the largest in the past 100,000 years. ?There are tens of millions of lives, including a large number of five-six-segment advanced warcraft and orcs, as well as humans. Once started. It was enough to shake the entire continent. ?Thor''s thoughts flowed. Thoughts intertwined one after another. ?But at this moment, the Canaan College student ID card suddenly lit up on his chest. Thor couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and his consciousness instantly touched the student ID card. The moment he touched it, a stream of information quickly poured into his mind. "yes!" "clear!" With his heart tightening, Thor quickly agreed. ?After agreeing, he did not dare to neglect and quickly called Steve, Perlos, and Ren to make some arrangements. He just touched the student ID card again. Buzz! ?Psychological powers intertwined, and the next moment, ripples spread out instantly. The white mist gradually obscured everything. ?Thor felt his consciousness sink, and when he came back to consciousness again, his figure had already arrived at Canaan College. Go to Soul Academy. As soon as the figure appeared, a piece of information appeared in his mind. "yes!" Thor responded, then collected his thoughts and quickly headed towards the Soul Academy. A moment later. ?Thor arrives at the Academy of Souls. ?At this moment, Ryze has obviously been waiting for a long time. Dean! ?Thor greeted him slightly, with a hint of doubt. "This time, I am calling you here urgently, not for other things, but because the things I promised you last time have been completed, and the qualifications for the external battles have also been completed." "Give!" Remember, take advantage of it. Ritz spoke, waved his right hand, and a stream of light instantly fell into Thor''s hand. ?That is a very strange jade tablet. This is the qualification for war in the outer realm. If you want to go to the outer realm later, you can arrive at the imperial capital and show your identity with this jade card. As for the 100,000 merits, they have arrived in your account and can be checked. Ritz explained softly. Thank you! ?Thor couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. There is no other way. No matter which of these two points it is, it is extremely important to him at this moment. ? Needless to say about the former, one hundred thousand merit points, even without considering anything else, such a huge sum of merit points is enough for him to successfully grow to the pinnacle of the divine realm. Performing the territory is enough to take it to the next level. Of course, compared to territory, the most important thing for him at the moment is improving his strength. Especially in todays turbulent times. Not to mention other things, if he had the strength of a lower god, then the situation in front of him would be completely different. ??If it were a middle **** or even a high god, there would be no danger at all for him. Let alone the qualifications for extraterritorial wars. This is the existence that countless people dream of. ?Thor is no exception. ?After all, with this qualification, he has truly stepped out of this continent and cast his sights into the vaster chaos. ?As long as he can be used well, his strength and even the entire Dressrosa family can soar into the sky. ?Thats outside the territory. ?Special is almost a perfect match for his daily intelligence system. "No need to thank you, you deserve this." "Where are you now?" Ritz shook his head, then hesitated for a moment, and then asked. "I am currently at the northern border of the Tulip Kingdom. What happened to Dean Reese?" ?Thor spoke with curiosity. The North? Try not to get close to the Purple Flower Kingdom as much as possible recently, where the Blazing Kingdom and the Tulip Kingdom are the junctions of the three kingdoms. Ritz pondered for a moment, then spoke. "yes!" Thank you, Dean! Hearing Ryze''s words, Thor couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat, but he quickly suppressed it and agreed with a serious nod. Go! ??Ritz opened his mouth and was about to say something more, but he stopped mid-sentence and waved his hand, indicating that Thor could leave. "yes!" ?Thor was a little confused, but he quickly nodded and retreated. Until Thor disappears. ??A figure quietly appeared next to Ryze. He is very close to the center right now, shouldnt he be allowed to evacuate? A cold voice sounded, and the armored man looked at Ryze. "No." There are many geniuses in this world, and only those who survive will have other possibilities. ??Ritz whispered and couldn''t help but look into the distance. Haha, too! ??The armored man was stunned for a moment, then he couldn''t help but chuckle and shook his head. "how''s it going?" How long will it take? ??Ritz''s thoughts were flowing, and he quickly looked at the armored man again, and asked in a deep voice. Ten days. There are only ten days left, and the scale of the sacrifice has reached the standard. In ten days at most, the divine revelation will start. Listening to Ryze''s words, the armored man couldn''t help but have a dignified look on his face. He pondered for a moment and spoke in a deep voice. Ten days? "I see." Go and prepare first, you should also prepare well, it is the Lord God after all. ??Ritz nodded, then took a deep look at the armored man and spoke softly. Hahaha, dont worry, what about the main gods? Its not like I havent killed the main gods in foreign lands before. ??The armored man couldn''t help but chuckle and spoke, with a touch of casualness in his expression. Ritz took a deep look, and then the figure gradually disappeared. ?Of course, Thor didn''t know about this at the moment. Him who left. First, I checked my merit points. One hundred thousand merit points have indeed arrived. Looking at 100,000 merit points. Thor pondered for a moment, then turned and walked to another part of Canaan College. The most important thing for him at this moment is to improve his strength. One hundred thousand merit points, the best choice at present is to convert them into strength. The figure steps forward. ?Thor quickly arrived at the place where he had broken through the divine realm before. After paying 10,000 merit points. His figure quickly stepped into it. ?As soon as he stepped into the white world, Thor felt like he was trapped in an empty world. There is no sound, no time, no perception. The whole consciousness seems to be going blank. Time passes slowly. I dont know how long it took. I dont know how long it lasted. ?Everything in this vast white space seems to be driving me crazy. ?But after the first experience, Thor felt much more natural this second time. He directly found a place to sit cross-legged, waiting for the daily intelligence system to be activated. When Thor stepped into the realm of divine fire. The outside world. An old man appeared instantly. Is it this kid again? ??The old man murmured to himself, with a strange expression on his face. The realm of divine fire is different from other places. ??The old man remembered that he could hardly bear to stay for a while, and he never went in again. result. Good guy. The current students have stepped in not long ago, but now they are here again. Dont say anything else. Just this character of mind made the old man feel incredible. It seems that the academy is going to produce another big shot this time. ??The old man murmured to himself, and then took a deep look at the white world in the distance before his figure disappeared again. ?Of course Thor doesnt know about the outside world at this moment. With the passage of time. I dont know how long it took, and I dont know how long it lasted. The familiar mechanical voice sounded in Thor''s ears again. Daily information has been updated! Open it or not? Open 1 With the mechanical sounds mixed in, Thor''s almost crazy mentality instantly came to his senses and he spoke quickly. Daily information has been updated Similar to the previous scene. after one day. Thor came out of the Divine Fire Realm. His aura suddenly strengthened by one level, and his strength suddenly reached the Intermediate Divine Realm. Although it was a little unstable, he had indeed broken through. ??But even though he had broken through to the intermediate divine realm, Thor still had no intention of stopping there. He quickly paid another 30,000 merit points and entered another place in Canaan Academy. Merit points are consumed quickly. On the third day, when his figure came out, his aura had completely condensed. At this moment, although his strength had not reached the high-level divine realm, it was already extremely stable in the mid-level divine realm. More importantly, at this moment, his four realms have almost achieved a perfect integration. Compared with before, the strength can be said to be completely different. Hoo! Its time to leave! Tomorrow should be the last wave of orcs to attack. Thor couldn''t help but whisper, and his expression immediately became solemn. Based on daily information. Tomorrow''s impact will be the largest orc attack in history. It will also be the real decisive battle in the war between the orcs. ?Its number and high-level power will exceed anything before. ??It is also during this outbreak that divine revelation will be completely launched. In one hundred thousand years, the first main **** will descend on this continent. To be honest, in the face of such a general trend, if Thor says he is not nervous, it is completely false. After all, even with his current strength, there is a huge gap between him and the lower gods, let alone the main **** who is far superior to the upper gods. Even if this main **** is incomplete. Its existence fell as early as 100,000 years ago. Recovery at this moment is just a return from time. It would be good if one-tenth of the strength can be retained. But even a tenth of it is enough to easily crush any high-ranking god. ??If it werent for daily intelligence, the results would be guaranteed. Faced with this kind of thing, he would definitely run as far as he could. After all, if this is not done well, something big will happen. Let alone the three northern countries, it is not surprising that there are problems on the entire continent. Hoo! He exhaled a breath of turbid air, and the next moment Thor''s consciousness touched the student ID card. "brush!" A ray of light shone on him instantly. ?The next moment, Thor''s figure disappeared directly into Canaan College. The outside world. ?Thor opened his eyes. The dim sky remains the same, and the rich blood energy remains the same. The entire pass is filled with a large number of resting knights. ?These two days have been a rare break for everyone, and many people couldn''t help but heave a long sigh of relief. (End of this chapter) Chapter 387： The Lord God comes Chapter 387 The arrival of the Lord God Thor! On top of the battlements. ??Margrave Engel soon arrived. As soon as he arrived, he couldn''t help but look at Thor with a hint of worry. Father. "be prepared!" Everyone will temporarily evacuate the pass. The location is where I have arranged it before. ?Thor spoke in a deep voice, with a solemn look on his face. "Now?" ?Margrave Engel was stunned for a moment and spoke subconsciously. Yes, right now. Father, please come with us and return in ten days. ?Thor nodded. "good!" I understand, I will make arrangements immediately. ?Margrave Engel took a deep look at Thor, then took a deep breath and agreed. Although he had all kinds of puzzles and doubts in his heart. But he knew that all he needed to do now was to obey Thor. Margrave Engel soon left. Subsequently, knights one after another began to be mobilized throughout the pass. At this moment, the Tulip Kingdom''s support has completely retreated, and there is even news from the Tulip Kingdom on the west side of the defense line that they can give up at any time. There is no way, as time goes by, the pressure is getting bigger and bigger. ?That pressure has exceeded the limit that the Tulip Kingdom can bear. Abandoning some unnecessary lines of defense and preserving the vitality has become something that must be considered. ?However, Thor did not retreat. ?This place will soon be transformed into the Kingdom of God. ?Once you evacuate, its not that easy to get back in again. As for danger. ?Thor is not worried. With the daily intelligence, he has shielded as many possible danger factors as possible. Although there are still many dangers, compared with the gains, these risks are already worth it. ??Margrave Engel quickly dispatched the members of the Dressrosa family away. In less than a day, almost everyone in the entire pass was evacuated. In the end, only the Marquis Engel, Tono, Thor, Maurice and Renn were left. According to intelligence, a very large orc tribe is gathering, and Thor may not be able to stop it with our strength alone. ?After a moment of silence, Marquis Engel spoke with a deep voice. ?At this moment, his eyes were looking at Thor, waiting for Thor''s answer. "I know." However, someone will help us solve this problem. Thats not what I need to think about! ?Thor shook his head and explained softly. Is there anyone? ?Margrave Engel was stunned for a moment, looking a little surprised. Father, Brother Tono, Brother Maurice has been practicing hard these days. I have given you ten bottles of life essence for each of you. ?Thor did not explain anything, but spoke again. Ten bottles? ?Morris, and Tono couldn''t help but feel a jump in their hearts. Even Marquis Engel had a look of shock in his expression. Ten bottles of life essence. You must know that even if he accidentally obtained it before, it seems that he did not have such a huge amount of life essence. ?At this moment, Thor opened his mouth and drank ten bottles for each person. This undoubtedly filled him with shock. Hoo! "I see!" ?Tuno and Morris looked at each other, and finally they took a deep breath, nodded slightly, and agreed directly. ??Marquis Engel also took a deep look at Thor, but also said nothing. After a few people fell silent. ?Thor waved his hand, and Ren quickly took out dozens of bottles of life essence. They were given to the Margraves Engel, Thono, and Maurice respectively. The three of them took the life essence and left quickly. There is no point in continuing to stay. ?Thor has made it very clear that all they need to do is to quickly improve their strength. At the same time. A distant place. ??The huge orc tribe community, black and green, seemed to be connected to the sky and the earth, and the entire earth was shaking violently during the movement. Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground was shaking violently, and there were huge figures flying across the space. At this moment, the number of orcs exceeds hundreds of thousands. The number of high-level orcs among them is so large that it makes peoples scalp numb. Hundreds. No, maybe there are thousands of them. And its not just the orcs. Around the orcs, there is a larger community of magical beasts. Northern territory. It is dominated by orcs. It does not mean that there are no Warcraft. In fact, due to the acquisition of human survival areas, the number of monsters in the north is even more terrifying than in the interior. ?At this moment, the huge group of magical beasts directly surrounded the orcs, forming an even larger torrent sloping downwards. ?The terrifying power is enough to crush everything. ?It is also enough to break everything. ?Such a large-scale orc tribe is not only located on the west side of Tulip, there are also extremely large numbers of orcs on the east side of the Purple Flower Kingdom and the east side of the Blazing Kingdom. ?This time, no one is blind, and they all know what the result will be. Pass. Don''t say that Thor has evacuated most of the people at this moment. Even if there is no evacuation. The power of the pass on the west side cannot stop it at all. Whats more, they have already evacuated. They only have so little strength in the entire pass, and trying to resist is like a dream. ?However, it is obvious that Thor was not joking when he said that someone would help solve the problem. In the void. A beautiful shadow appeared in the sky at some point. ?At this moment, if the Tulip Prince is here, you will suddenly find that this person is none other than the Seventh Princess of the Empire. In order to ensure something. It also avoids some uncontrollable situations. ?Thor finally asked Katerina to take action. ?This time the number of orc tribes and monsters is indeed extremely large, but no matter how huge it is, there is no seventh-level orc tribe among them, and as long as it is not seventh level, it is naturally not a big problem for Katerina. In fact, this is indeed the case. A moment later. ??Dazzling brilliance bloomed in the distance. Like a bright sun rising up. ?At the same time, a terrifying power filled the space. A large number of magical beasts and orc bodies quickly began to burn. The blazing white flames can be clearly seen even from miles away. That, that is? Morris, who was practicing, looked over subconsciously and saw this scene immediately. His pupils couldn''t help but widen instantly, and his words were mixed with a vibrato at this moment.? ? ? ? accompanied his words. ?Next to him, Tono and Marquis Engel also quickly noticed the movement ahead. When two peoples eyes converge. ?Margrave Engel, and Tono could not help but widen their eyes. He couldn''t help but look horrified. Gudong! That, that seems to be the seventh princess of the empire. ?Tuno couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva and spoke with a hint of stutter. Princess Katerina? ?Morris spoke subconsciously, but he couldn''t help but feel shocked in his heart. He never thought that Thor said he had a way to deal with it, but it was the seventh princess of the empire who took action again. ??Marquis Engel looked at the distance, and then at Thor where the battlements were, and the shock on his face gradually turned into a smile. Obviously I dont know what Im thinking of. ?Of course Thor doesnt know what the three of them are thinking at this moment. His eyes looked into the distance. The solemnity in his expression has not diminished much. After all, compared to this huge orc attack, the real crisis is still behind. ?That''s what matters most. The main god. ?That is the Lord God. ??If Thor has at least seen the upper gods, then the main **** is his first time so far. ??It might even be the first time for 99% of the people on this continent to meet him. Even if we know something from the daily information, it is after all a main **** who is about to come. ?No one can be sure to what extent that kind of terror reaches. Thoughts flow. I dont know how long it took, and I dont know how long it lasted. ?Until the sudden sound of footsteps came from behind. You really didnt leave! A cold voice sounded. Thor then turned around and saw Katerina with a cold face. Thank you very much, Princess, for your help this time. ?Thor did not answer, but smiled and spoke. Are you so sure that the empire can solve it quickly this time? ?Looking at Thor deeply, it wasn''t until she saw that Thor was a little uncomfortable that Katerina suddenly spoke. "your Highness." If it couldnt be solved, Im afraid Her Royal Highness wouldnt be here anymore. ?Thor was silent for a moment, and then spoke leisurely. You really know? ?Katerina''s expression was slightly complicated, her eyes couldn''t help but look forward, and she spoke leisurely. "Your Highness, please forgive me for being rude, I just feel that if you are just an ordinary princess, I am afraid that she is not worth a hundred thousand merit points, nor is she worth a qualification for overseas war expeditions." And your Royal Highness, the empire is too incompetent in some matters. If the two empires only had this means, they would probably not be able to rule the entire continent for 100,000 years, and they should have been destroyed long ago. Thor also looked into the distance and spoke calmly. ? There are some things that he may not have known before, but with the increasing amount of information in the daily intelligence, coupled with the information base of the explosion of knowledge in the past life, he has naturally already made some guesses. As he said, if the two empires were really so full of loopholes, and even just one crisis caused the entire continent to be in turmoil, then the two empires on this continent would have collapsed long ago. As for what Magnolia Continents power is involved, the losses in the kingdoms war. ?These seem important. But its actually just that important. After all, since the foreign war has begun, Thor does not believe that the empire will not think that the Church of the Gods will cause trouble on the continent when they conquer the Magnolia Continent. Agree is obviously a negative. In this case, there is only one explanation. ?That means the empire has known about it for a long time. Even all of this happened along the way. This point has undoubtedly been confirmed by daily intelligence over a period of time. ??The only thing that puzzled Thor was that the empire seemed a little too impatient. Based on the 100,000-year history after Ragnarok, the actions of the two empires this time showed a sense of being too hasty. You are indeed very smart! However, I would like to remind you that the day when the Kingdom of God comes is also the last time to leave. If you cannot grasp it, then you and your family may never be able to leave again. ?Katerina was silent for a moment, and then spoke leisurely. The next moment, her figure took a step forward and disappeared directly from the spot. Thank you very much! ?Watching Katerina disappear, Thor couldn''t help but speak softly. ?Katerina seemed to have said nothing, but in fact she had said a lot. Even some of the subsequent events were somewhat vaguely told. ??Although he has a daily intelligence system, he already knows enough. But he knew that it was one thing, but it was another thing for Katerina to take the initiative to tell him. After all, there are now the entire three northern countries. Including the three royal families, I am afraid no one knows what is going on. ?Thor is extremely grateful for this. Looking into the distance. Time passes slowly. Night is gradually coming. ??The sky has turned into complete darkness at some point, and even the silver moon above the sky has turned into a blood moon at some point. Ding, the daily intelligence system has been turned on. Do you want to turn it on? "Open!" Daily information system has been opened 1 Lines of daily information are refreshed. Compared to the previous ones, the content in the daily information system this time is more detailed. This includes not only matters of divine revelation, but also the subsequent coming of the abyss. Even Thor couldn''t help but look solemn as he watched. It wasnt until a moment later that he finished reading all the content that he couldnt help but take a long breath. The night is passing. A new day has arrived. ?On this day, Marquis Engel''s aura vibrated, and the aura of the realm spread to the surroundings. With the blessing of a large amount of life essence, Marquis Engel directly broke through to the half-step holy realm in one fell swoop. ??Next, as long as the domain is perfected, you can enter the holy realm level. ??Then that afternoon, Tuono''s aura vibrated and he suddenly entered the Sky Knight. ?Morris was relatively slower. It was not until the next day that Morris'' breath barely broke through to the Sky Knight. I, I have a breakthrough! Feeling that he had reached the level of a Sky Knight, Morris was still a little unbelievable at the moment. ?Sky Knight, this is the Sky Knight. ?Once upon a time, when he was in the Dressrosa family, his life-long goal was just to become an Earth Knight. Unexpectedly, after he stepped out of the family, in just a few years, he not only reached the level he once dreamed of, but also went a step further, reaching a level he had never dared to imagine. Hahaha, Maurice, how are you? ?Tuno opened his mouth with a smile, his expression equally excited. ?Even Tono never thought that he would be able to reach Sky Knight one day. His excitement at this moment was not much less than that of Morris. Just at the moment when they were excited. A distant place. Boom! Boom! The whole world trembled violently, and in the next moment, countless blood spread across the entire sky. (End of this chapter)